《Princess Medical Doctor》 Chapter 1: Forced marriage and a slap Chapter 1: Forced marriage and a p January 21, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman ¡°Pa-!¡± A forceful p hit her face, Lin Chujiu found herself flying out ... ... How weak is she? Her left cheek was burning from pain, her whole body was aching, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes and she even tasted blood. All of this made Lin Chujiu frown... ... Even if she is a surgeon, she doesn¡¯t like the smell of blood, especially if it¡¯s her own blood! ¡°Puh-¡°, she spat out the blood in her mouth. Lin Chujiu tried to open her eyes. She wanted to see M country¡¯s National Bureau of Intelligence, which had just bullied her. As she looked up, she found... ... A pair of man and woman that was looking down on her. Both were wearing a costume while standing in front of her. If she didn¡¯t see that the man¡¯s eyes were shing with dislike, she would have thought that she was at a wax museum. Lin Chujiu still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, but she heard the man¡¯s angry voice: ¡°You evil woman, the decree for your marriage has already been made. No one can change it, even if you died, we will carry your bones to the pce. In theing days, you¡¯d better be obedient or else you will have to bear hardship.¡± What does he mean? Decree? Pce? Lin Chujiu waspletely dumbfounded. She remembered that she didn¡¯t leave herpanion, so does that mean her identity was exposed and she was arrested by M country¡¯s NBI? What marriage? Her eyes swept down and she saw her abnormally white hands. It made her even more confused. Don¡¯t I have wheat colored skin? How did...... At this moment, the man spoke to her once again. He had waited for a long time but Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t answer him. He angrily asked:¡±You evil woman, did you hear me?¡± Lin Chujiu was still thinking and subconsciously said ¡°Mmm¡±. ¡°Well, you¡¯d better not make me upset. Do not force your father to tie you up.¡± When the man mentioned that he is Lin Chujiu¡¯s father, his voice became soft. At this time, the woman next to him, gently said: ¡°Master, you can rest assured. Miss Chujiu is a good child. She won¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, I hope she can understand a little.¡± the man snorted, revealing his dissatisfaction with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was still zoned out. The p was too much for her, her face was still aching, her body felt weak and heavy. Lin Chujiu tried to gather her remaining strength to speak with the two people ... ... When she focused on the two people, a sh of memories automatically entered Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. She learned that the man and woman were her father and stepmother, and she? Turns out she is a daughter in East Country? Huh? What is this identity? Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded whilepletely sprawled on the ground ... ... When the man and woman saw that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have strength left and was stillying on the ground, they walked out and directly shut the door... ¡°Watch the eldest Miss closely, if anything happens to her, I will punish you!¡± Lin Chujiu heard her father¡¯s warning, followed by her stepmother¡¯s gentle tone ¡°You must serve the eldest Miss well. If she needs something just go to my ce and tell me.¡± What a hypocritical woman! Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind gradually became clear. Although she was still lying on the ground and could not move, it didn¡¯t prevent her from sorting out her situation ... ... Her name is Lin Chujiu. On the surface, she is the famous Chinese surgeon of M country. In actual truth, she is a staff from Z country. Her work is very simple, she doesn¡¯t need to steal any information from them, she only needs to report M country¡¯s special activities to Z country. Lin Chujiu was doing her best in this work to protect arge number of Z country¡¯s national bureau of intelligence personnel. But... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 2: Exposure and the sad fate’s reminder Chapter 2: Exposure and the sad fate¡¯s reminder January 22, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Last week, she snuck out. Six National Bureau of Intelligence officers from Z country wanted to obtain a copy of the M country¡¯s confidential medical research information. She was there to cover up the party. When they were leaving she was discovered by the M country¡¯s National Bureau of intelligence, and as a result... ... Her identity was exposed! But that is not important, the most important thing is ... She didn¡¯t know why she had actually sacrifice herself to cover up for those six NBI officers of Z country, and because of it ... ... She was caught! Thinking about how she would have to face the cruel M country¡¯s NBI, she hadn¡¯t expected to wake up again. But, when she woke up, she actually became a daughter in East Country, the one they called the Eldest Miss. So, does that mean that I died? Of course, no one answered her. Fortunately, she was an orphan, her real parents were already dead. So, she doesn¡¯t need to be worried about them. Unfortunately, she had just repaid her loan for her small vi. As for her present identity? Lin Chujiu felt very helpless. The information she got from the memories of the previous owner is very limited. One thing she knew was that she and the original daughter have the same name. Also, the biological mother of the original, has a good background. She is the eldest daughter of the town¡¯s government officer. Regrettably, she died when the original owner was only a three-year-old child. So, she almost has no impression of her biological mother. After that, her father married her mother¡¯s sister. She is the second daughter of the town government officer. The dignified second daughter of the town government officer is willing to marry her brother-inw because of love. However, the actual reason is for her to take care of her eldest sister¡¯s daughter, the original owner of this body. So, there is an aunt that will take care of her. In the eyes of the others, it is such a blessing. But, the problem is ... ... This stepmother had taken good care of the original owner, but she doesn¡¯t care how arrogant the eldest Miss had be. She also didn¡¯t find a way to take care of her marriage when it was canceled. When the original owner¡¯s biological mother was still alive, she arranged a good marriage for her daughter. How good was it? She would have married the crown prince of this county. The owner of this body only needed to wait for their marriage tomence. But now... ... This marriage was transferred to her half-sister because everyone thought that the original owner is too vulgar and arrogant, so she is not suited to marry the crown prince. ¡°Poor motherless child, she really doesn¡¯t know anything. Did she really believe that her stepmother is good to her?¡± When Lin Chujiu digested all of the memories of the original owner, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh... ... Lin Chujiu really had to admit that her so-called stepmother is pretty good. The original owner is not that smart. Her stepmother deliberately cleaned up her mess all the time and rubbed her bottom, making her think that she is the best aunt and best stepmother in the world. ¡°What a silly girl, she doesn¡¯t even understand such a simple logic. Since I will live on behalf of you, then ... ... Those people that owe you, I will make them pay. Just rest in peace and I will live well.¡± Lin Chujiu climbed up from the ground with difficulty. She wiped the blood that she had spat out before from her mouth. She staggered a bit when she walked toward the table ... ... At the moment, her memory was not that chaotic and intermittent. A lot of things were not yet clear and some were in fragments. But that is not important, Lin Chujiu poured some water to wash away the taste of the blood in her mouth. She also patted the water on her cheeks. It wouldn¡¯t be good if her face would still be swollen like a pig by tomorrow. ¡°Shhh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu touched the swollen left side of her face. How depressing! Her g daddy really pped her face hard, does he want to kill her soon? The original owner is his biological daughter, right? Lin Chujiu poured herself a ss of water again and forcefully put down the teapot to vent her dissatisfaction ... ... Anyone who woke up from a p, would not feel happy ... ... Right? At the moment, Lin Chujiu remembered that her g dad said, ¡°marriage¡±. The Crown Prince and her half-sister will get married. So, who will she have to marry? She didn¡¯t hear it clearly and it seemed that the original owner doesn¡¯t have this memory ... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 3: True love and white lotus sister Chapter 3: True love and white lotus sister January 23, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman For Lin Chujiu, marriage is a serious problem. She had lived for twenty-six years in her previous life, but she hadn¡¯t gotten married and she¡¯s also never been in love... ... Don¡¯t get it wrong, Lin Chujiu is not a loner. Her living condition was not bad and she had never experienced a tragic first love. She was simply, too busy. Even if she has a high IQ and a strong learning ability, it was still not an easy task for her to finish a medical course in just five years and obtain a physician license in M country. In her previous life, she only used her time studying and working. There was no time for love ... ... Also, due to her secret identity, it was impossible for her to fall in love. Although she is notcking in suitors, she would never allow herself to fall for any of M country¡¯s men. Alright...... That is not the issue. The issue is that her g dad said, ¡®marriage¡¯, but who will she marry? Lin Chujiu sat down on the table. She unknowingly turned her head and saw a white silk and a garden stool on the ground. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Chujiu felt at loss, she tried to find reason from the original¡¯s memory. But at this point in time, she heard footsteps from outside the door. Suddenly, the door was opened to reveal... ... A man and a woman! Specifically, a man and woman in yellow. They elegantly walked under the sun while sparkling... ... And it wasn¡¯t the sunlight that was twinkling! Lin Chujiu used her hand to block her eyes for a moment until the door was closed. Lin Chujiu tried to look properly. Holy Mackerel! Are these people¡¯s whole body littered in gold? What an outdated nouveau riche! Lin Chujiu thought of a few more adjectives. Yellow Apricot? Yellow Goose? How much did this pair love yellow? And so on ... ... Wait, this is the ancient time. The only man that can wear a yellow colored dress is the East Country¡¯s Crown Prince, Xiao Tianrui. Since Lin Chujiu was trying to guess the identity of those two, she carefully examined them ... ... The man has an imposing appearance, tall stature, handsome face, fair white skin and a noble temperament. Every trace of him screamed superiority ... ... As for the woman that standing next to his Royal Crown Prince, she has pale skin, a pretty and charming face... ... Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to analyze anymore, this girl is definitely her half-sister, Lin Wanting. Seeing these two people, she understood why her g dad despised her. Maybe her g dad and her aunt had already hooked up before and was just waiting for her mother to die so they could get married. Or else, how does it exin that the aunt who was already eighteen years old, was not yet married? ¡°Sister ... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu was still thinking about their identity. Lin Wanting walked in front of Lin Chujiu. When she sees her not looking at her, she showed a very concern face: ¡°Elder sister, is your face ok? Is it still painful? Do you want me to blow it? My mother said that it won¡¯t hurt anymore if you will blow it.¡± See? This is what a good sister is supposed to be. If only she hadn¡¯t taken away the original owner¡¯s fiancee. ¡°Elder sister, why are you ignoring me?¡± Lin Wanting acted like a little girl when she saw that her own silly sister didn¡¯t care about her. Her eyes immediately turned red in grievance. But, before Lin Chujiu can react she automatically recognized her crime: ¡°Eldest sister, are you still mad at me? Wu wuwu... ...I¡¯m sorry elder sister! I¡¯m sorry! But, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I, I ... ... ¡± Her words got on and off as her tears dropped one by one like beads. Her small figure made her look pathetic and pitiful. If any person had seen her pearl-like tears, they would most definitely feel bad about it. But, Lin Chujiu enjoyed her good show. Behind Lin Wanting was the distinguished Crown Prince with an imposing appearance. He came forward and held Lin Wanting in his arms: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t cry. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t need to apologize to this vicious woman.¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince ... ...¡± Lin Wanting called him, with mild sweetness. Lin Chujiu almost wanted to vomit, but ... ... It seemed that the Crown Prince enjoyed this moment, he continued to express his love andfort: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t cry. If you continued to cry, the heart of everyone in the pce will be broken. Wanting, you are too kind, you shouldn¡¯t feel sorry for this vicious woman, because we really are in love. You also have to remember that even your mother agreed to our marriage.¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince is truly kind.¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s tears finally stopped ... ... Aren¡¯t these two people mistaken? Obviously, her half sister robbed her marriage. So, how could they call her a vicious woman? Can they be anymore shameless? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 4: Provocation and regretful life in this world Chapter 4: Provocation and regretful life in this world January 24, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain was starting to hurt and she almost vomited when the man and the woman continued showing their affection in front of her. She had thought that maybe the couple would leave eventually after their show. But, Lin Wanting seemed to not have that kind of intention... ... Lin Wanting cried in the arms of crown prince Xiao Tianrui for a long time, but acted ¡°surprised¡± by their actions and quickly pushed him. Then... ... She acted like a guilty primary student while standing in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting immediately exined: ¡°Eldest sister, please don¡¯t get angry. The Crown Prince and I almost revealed our deep affection, which I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see.¡± Lin Chujiu silently looked up at the sky: What she really wanted is peace and quiet. She also wanted these two people to quickly get out, and for them to stop bothering her, as her mind is currently still chaotic... ... ¡°Wanting, you don¡¯t have to exin it to her. We love each other deeply and instinctively. We can¡¯t just restrain our emotions... ...¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui stood behind Lin Wanting, trying to coax her in his most gentle and soft voice. Suddenly, his face turned gloomy as he turned to tell Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you listen! This Crown Prince doesn¡¯t care about your rude attitude. But soon Wanting will be my crown princess. If you dare to bully her, I will make you regret living in this world.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s majestic presence was frightening. If Lin Chujiu was not aware of his identity, she would really have gotten scared... ... Lin Chujiu bowed by lowering her head in a way to cover up her cold eyes. She gently said: ¡°Yes¡± Her body is still very weak and she is not in the condition to argue with these two. Her top priority is to figure out her exact situation and to send them away immediately... ... So obedient? Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction. He rarely saw her so quiet. Lin Wanting also looked shocked, but she hid it immediately. Her watery eyes shed with confusion and anger... ... When Lin Chujiu saw the Crown Prince earlier, shouldn¡¯t she have rushed into a fight and scolded him? Howe she¡¯s so obedient today? Shouldn¡¯t ... ...the Crown Prince also be seeing how vicious she bullies her half-sister and how she causes drama? However, after seeing the injury on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, Lin Wanting understood that Lin Chujiu was doing this because of fear. She must also know that their father will not help her. Thinking of this, Lin Wanting became more prideful. Of course, she¡¯s not stupid enough to show that in front of the Crown Prince. Lin Wanting stood behind the Crown Prince, with an aggrieved look on her face ... ... But the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t see her reaction since he had been staring at Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince felt relieved when he saw that Lin Chujiu was really determined toply, and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, your willingness to be obedient is for the best. After all, the decree has already been made, and you cannot change it even if you are not willing to marry Fourth Uncle. After that... ... everyone in the pce will call you Fourth Aunt.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s tone could not mask his satisfaction... ... Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. What? She needs to marry the Fourth Prince!? Lin Chujiu nced on the white silk on the ground ... ... What? So, the original owner died because she refused to marry the uncle of the man she loves, the Fourth Prince... ... Wait! Since she is going to marry the Crown Prince¡¯s uncle, then in the future she will be the Crown Prince¡¯s elder, and yet he still dares to teach her a lesson? I am really going... ... Prince of what? Lin Chujiu lifted her eyes and fiercely stared at the Crown Prince. Her mouth didn¡¯t speak but she used her eyes to express her thought: ¡®I am your elder but you have no manners?¡¯ Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s momentum was not enough, due to her half pig-like face. And of course, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her gaze. Not only that, when the Crown Prince saw her half pig-like face, his eyes shed with disgust ... ... But he promptly hid it and substituted it with his proud attitude. He also tried to say some gentle words tofort her: ¡°Well, Lin Chujiu ... ... It¡¯s alreadyte, so have a good rest now. My Fourth Uncle and your wedding day will be after three days. Just stay obedient and don¡¯t make trouble. Don¡¯t make my Uncle unhappy.¡± His tone had changed when he gave her another lesson, just like before... ... This Crown Prince, is this how you should speak to your future Aunt? If only her left face and body were not in pain, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed silent and would have made his eyes roll. At the very least, Lin Chujiu found the truth, she decisively got up to see them off, but ... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 5: Acting and to marry the man who is paralyzed in bed Chapter 5: Acting and to marry the man who is paralyzed in bed January 25, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Wanting was not willing to leave this ce so easily. She didn¡¯t drag the Crown Prince here to simply look at Lin Chujiu, but to make him realize that she is more worthy of him than Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu isn¡¯t nning to marry to the Fourth Prince to climb up the branch of the Royal Family, right? * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even bother to take a mirror and look at her ghost-like appearance before she got up to see them off. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui felt reluctant to look at her pig face one more time, so he immediately took Lin Wanting¡¯s hand to go and leave. But, Lin Wanting brushed off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and kneeled down in front of Lin Chujiu... ... ¡°Wanting?¡± The Crown Prince was shocked. He wanted to help Lin Wanting, but she kept refusing: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, please don¡¯t worry about me. I owe it to my sister.¡± Lin Wanting made the Crown Prince feel distressed. He tried to persuade her for a long time but Lin Wanting didn¡¯t move an inch so he fiercely stared at Lin Chujiu, but he... ... Doesn¡¯t know when exactly Lin Chujiu retreated far from them. She was currently leaning on her chin while watching Lin Wanting¡¯s acting show. Although her left cheek was still red and swelling, it couldn¡¯t hide the joyful mood she felt. Lin Chujiu ignored the Crown Prince¡¯s stare and just yfully encircled her finger on the table while looking down at Lin Wanting. Seriously, does she really think she can y with her the same way she yed with the original owner? You want to kneel? Then kneel as much as you want, she wouldn¡¯t stop her. Well, maybe in her dreams. The Crown Prince wanted to me Lin Chujiu but no words came out. And, Lin Wanting? She was still kneeling in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting was stunned, but she quickly changed her reaction and immediately stood up. She moved closer to Lin Chujiu and kneeled in front of her again. ¡°Elder Sister, I know that you don¡¯t feel happy. And, I know that inside your heart, you are ming me. If you want to scold me, you can scold me, and if you want to hit me, you can hit me. But, I really can¡¯t give up Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui for you. His Royal Crown Prince is the man I truly love, I cannot live without him.¡± While saying these words, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t forget to look at the Crown Prince to see if his heart was in pain. ¡°Wanting ... ... ¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince¡± Lin Wanting softly called him. The two of them affectionately stared at each other. Their hot eyes seemed to be melting. Lin Chujiu almost vomited, she really wanted to sneer three times. If only her cheeks weren¡¯t in severe pain. Love your sister! You mother and daughter pair felt true love? Then how about the original owner and her biological mother? What did they feel? Your true love doesn¡¯t have any morality? Do you feel any sense of responsibility? Robbing someone else¡¯s husband and fiancee is called true love? Is defamation also true love? I¡¯m sure ¡®true love¡¯ would cry! Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes, she really wanted to grab a broom and chase these people away. Who do you think will want to keep looking at you two? Can you get out of here now? She felt really impatient with this hopeless and stupid Crown Prince. She wanted to analyze and understand the memories of the original owner so she could learn about the person who she was going to marry after three days. She was too busy to continue watching this man and woman¡¯s acting ... ... Unfortunately, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting hadn¡¯t heard her inner voice. Lin Wanting once again refused the Crown Prince¡¯s help to hold her up and wanted to continue her good intentions to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Elder Sister, I know you don¡¯t want to marry the paralyzed and crippled Fourth Prince, but this is a royal marriage. The royal decree can¡¯t be vited. Elder Sister I beg you ... ... don¡¯t treat your life as a joke. When father and mother heard that youmitted suicide they were scared. Father may have pped you in the face, but it¡¯s because of his deep concern and love for you.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, I know you felt wronged, you felt sad ... ...¡± Lin Wanting was still kneeling as she was talking, but ... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear her words anymore, her mind was only thinking about one thing: She will marry a paralyzed and crippled man? Is God ying with her? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 6: This is bullying Chapter 6: This is bullying January 26, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman When Lin Chujiu suddenly woke up and heard that she would get married, she felt unhappy. And now, these two are telling her that she will marry her former fiance¡¯s Uncle, who is also a crippled and paralyzed man in bed. At this moment, Lin Chujiu really wanted to close her eyes and go back to face M country¡¯s NBI officers... ... The original owner¡¯s family is too messy, right? Lin Wanting seemed to have gotten addicted to her acting and was still continuing. This time, however, Lin Wanting noticed that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t given her a response for a long time now, and her knees were in pain. She simply stood up and walked close to her. She slightly pulled on her dress and timidly said: ¡°Elder Sister, are you alright? Don¡¯t you want to talk about it with me?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s lips said a few more kind words, but her vicious eyes betrayed her: ¡° Lin Chujiu, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Everyone knows that no one can escape alive in the Fourth Prince ¡®s door if he felt dissatisfied... ...¡± Lin Chujiu had enough of this woman¡¯s acting. She looked at her and pulled her(LW) sleeves to make her(LW) feel sick. Lin Wanting wanted to withdraw her sleeves immediately due to disgust and said: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± If she could, she would have liked to yell louder at Lin Chujiu, but this time she has a reason to remain low key. Of course, still ... ... She impatiently tried pulling on her sleeves. How much effort did she need? Lin Wanting spun herself and gorgeously fell on the ground. She didn¡¯t forget to painfully scream: ¡°Oh, it really hurts.¡± ¡°Wanting ... ...¡± When Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui saw Lin Wanting fall heavily on the ground, he quickly stepped forward to help her. He then checked her body to see if she had any injuries: ¡°Wanting are you in pain? Where do you feel hurt?¡± Lin Wanting nestled in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, she softly shook her head and tears started to fall down her eyes: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, I, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hurt ... ...¡± She said, but still made a painful expression appear on her face, while looking in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. At that moment, the Crown Prince was angry and his face scrunched up. He turned himself and yelled at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu, how dare you to bully Lin Wanting in front of this Royal Crown Prince. Are you tired of living?¡± Lin Chujiu was originally nning to ignore them. But now that she found out that she was decreed to marry a paralyzed man in bed and this half sister of her endlessly yed with her, her mind immediately burst with fire! ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, did you see with your own eyes that I bullied her? Obviously, she around turned on her own and fell on the ground. Is that my fault?¡± This Crown Prince is amazingly stupid, right? He¡¯s not yet an emperor but he¡¯s already this arrogant! ¡°You¡¯re just making up an excuse!¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui saw the disrespectful look on Lin Chujiu. His face immediately turned red in anger and he looked at Lin Chujiu as if he wanted to kill her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to put him in her eyes. She will get married after three days, right? She believed that no one would dare to touch her after the wedding day. Lin Chujiu felt like she was dying, she couldn¡¯t believe that there was a parent willing to let their own daughter marry a paralyzed man in bed. Even if that person is a prince, how could they do it? Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Wanting. She sneered as soon as she came close to her, she forced her injured cheek to say a few words to the Crown Prince: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, I¡¯ll let you know what bullying is.¡± ¡°Pa-¡± A loud pping sound entered their ears. Lin Chujiu¡¯s words left Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting unprepared. Her hand easily dumped a p on Lin Wanting¡¯s face. This p made Lin Chujiu feel exhausted because she had tried her best to put in most of her remaining strength. Although, her hand felt numb, she felt happy ... ... Ah! ¡°Ah ... ...¡± Lin Wanting was positively unprepared. She clutched her face and said: ¡°You, you hit me?¡± Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t believe it. Although her motherwlessly spoiled Lin Chujiu, but she never hit her. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you actually dared to y in front of this Crown Prince?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui also got angry, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu had such big guts ... ... ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince is wrong again. I¡¯m not ying with Lin Wanting, I¡¯m just letting you know what bullying is, so his Royal Crown Prince is ndering me.¡± Lin Chujiu secretly shook off the numbness in her hand and touched her cheek... ... No way, her face was in pain again. However, the p she gave her half-sister really made her heart content. Her g dad pped her in the face, so she pped Lin Wanting forpensation. Did they really think that she wouldn¡¯t bully them?... ... Chapter 7: I dare you to fight back Chapter 7: I dare you to fight back January 28, 2017Ai Hrist Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman I¡¯m only letting you know what bullying is. His Royal Crown Prince is ndering me. Hearing this, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s body started trembling in anger. It was uneptable. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you, you, how dare you!¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui raised his hand to p her, but... ... Contrary to expectation, Lin Chujiu fearlessly exposed her swollen left cheek even more: ¡°Go on, hit me. After three days, it will be my wedding with the Fourth Prince. And if my face is exposed to everyone, it will only be proof of your looking down on your crippled Uncle. It will serve as evidence that you hit my face with intentions to match up an ugly woman with him. By then, what do you think the people will say about his Royal Crown Prince? ¡°You, you dare to threaten this Crown Prince?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is the eldest son of the Emperor. His position has been solid since birth and no one would have been able shake it. Everyone around him had always ttered him and even the emperor rarely scolded him. But surprisingly, this unruly woman dared to threaten him? In this moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s anger increased more and more. He felt that what Lin Chujiu has done is simply unforgivable, but he really couldn¡¯t p her! It turns out that Lin Chujiu really is a crazy woman. If he really did do it, then he... ... ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, you may nder me again because I am not threatening you. I am merely telling you in advance, so don¡¯t be mistaken. Of course, his Royal Crown Prince can still try it if you want. Come on, try it. Here¡¯s my face! I won¡¯t step back, if I step back I wouldn¡¯t be called Lin Chujiu.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed at her left cheek, her eyes full of impatience. The Crown Prince¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. He didn¡¯t fight back but his face turned red in anger... ... After Lin Wanting¡¯s face was beaten, she clutched her left cheek and had been staring at the Crown Prince¡¯s golden sleeve. Of course, she wanted the Crown Prince to p Lin Chujiu but she understood the situation. They could only endure this bad end. ¡°Crown, His Royal Crown Prince ... ...¡± Lin Wanting said a few words with difficulty. Although Lin Chujiu wascking in strength, Lin Wanting¡¯s face still became swollen and she felt severe pain when talking. ¡°Wanting, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately retracted his hand and turned to take care Lin Wanting. He didn¡¯t want to bother with Lin Chujiu any longer. Lin Wanting shook her head in tears and tried to fight back the pain as she said, ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, sister is just in a bad mood, don¡¯t ... ... Don¡¯t mind it.¡± She hated the taste of blood, but fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give the Crown Prince face. She believed that the Crown Prince would be tired of Lin Chujiu. This could also be considered a small reward. ¡°You ... ... really are kind. Unfortunately, some people don¡¯t appreciate you. If only Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have to be married soon. This prince would have fought back for you.¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui stared in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes once again. Lin Chujiu squinted and stared back at Lin Wanting... ... Good! Very good! The original owner will be married to the crippled Fourth Prince because of you and you will get your due credit... ... Lin Chujiu bit her lip to mark down this event on ount of her. When Lin Wanting saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, she was startled. She quickly bowed down and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her. She slightly pulled at the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes, and said: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, my face hurts. Can we go now and see a doctor first?¡± ¡°Ok, ok ... ... This Crown Prince will immediately call the Imperial Physician.¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui promptly stood up and had Lin Wanting lean on his body to help her to leave... ... Of course, before going, he didn¡¯t forget to re at Lin Chujiu with murderous eyes! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care. Before the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting hadplete walked away, she arrogantly said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me ice and medicine for my swelling face or else on my wedding after three days... ...¡± This was a threat. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s footsteps halted, he almost wanted to go back and give Lin Chujiu a good lesson. Lin Wanting pulled on his clothes: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, it¡¯s painful... ...¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately left Lin Chujiu¡¯s quarter and shouted at a servant: ¡°Come, didn¡¯t you see that the Second Miss is injured? Go and get some medicine!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes ... ...¡± The servant quickly ran out. He feared that the injury on the Second Miss¡¯s face would destroy her beauty. As for Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury, who would have remembered about it? Chapter 8: Starved to death to kill people Chapter 8: Starved to death to kill people Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting had left her quarters. Once again, Lin Chujiu¡¯s room was locked from the outside to prevent her from running away. At this moment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about whether or not she could go out. After all, she had just arrived in this strange ce and was still injured. She¡¯s not yet familiar with the state of this ce, so in order to avoid idents, she wouldn¡¯t run away. However, if they want to keep her inside the house, why aren¡¯t they giving her food or drinks? Water, ice and medicine for her swelling face were sent, but these things are not edible. Staring at them would not stock up her belly! Lin Chujiu felt depressed. No matter what she said, the people that were guarding her outside didn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t bring her food. Ignoring her as if she didn¡¯t exist. Did this group of people want her to die of hunger? But, she didn¡¯t want to die. Please don¡¯t abuse this ¡°prisoner¡±. After several attempts at fruitlessmunication, Lin Chujiu decisively gave up: ¡°You ruthless people!¡± People under hardship had to bow! After Lin Chujiu dealt with the injury on her left cheek, she lied on the bed. Since this group of people didn¡¯t want to give her anything to eat, she went to sleep. She still needed strength to fight with them, right? Lin Chujiu felt both physically and mentally exhausted. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep and wake up the next morning. She touched her left cheek and found out that the ice and the medicine was quite effective. At least, her left cheek is no longer in pain, but her empty stomach started growling... ... ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how long it had been since this body had eaten. Because it¡¯s been more than 10 hours since she had taken over, she started to feel dizzy. They didn¡¯t even give her water to drink. ¡°You people really don¡¯t want to give me anything to eat? Do you want to starve me to death? Then I won¡¯t agree to marry!¡± Lin Chujiu weakly shouted and walked back to the bed. She continued to organize the original owner¡¯s memory ... ... Because the Crown Prince and her white Lotus sister had said that she was about to marry the crippled man, she remembered some of them... ... Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s Uncle is the current Emperor¡¯s brother. He was the first person to be bestowed with the title of ¡°Prince Xiao¡± by the emperor. Three months ago, he gracefully and exceptionally protected East Country. East Country became victorious against their enemy and since then he was called the God of War. If it was only three months ago, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity and appearance, how could she marry into Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Even Prince Xiao would have surely despised her. It really sounded like a toad was trying to swallow a swan... ... Of course, she is the toad and Prince Xiao is the swan. Unfortunately, before the war ended, Prince Xiao encountered a disaster and his lower body became paralyzed. Without his lower body he couldn¡¯t perform any martial art skills and could only stay in bed ... ... Terrible, right? But, it gets even worse. Since he couldn¡¯t perform martial arts and couldn¡¯t walk, the emperor deliberately took away his military power and ordered for Prince Xiao to personally turn it over. ¡°Worse? What¡¯s worse than meeting a robber when you don¡¯t want too?¡± Lin Chujiu mockingly smiled ... ... Although she doesn¡¯t have much knowledge when ites to politics, at least she¡¯s much better than the original owner. Her stepmother had spoiled her and so, she hadn¡¯tpletely understood it. If they say that what had happened to Prince Xiao was aplete ident and that the emperor is innocent, Lin Chujiu would never believe it. ¡°Marrying such a husband is very unfortunate ah!¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, but then decided to put it aside. Although she is not a strong person, she doesn¡¯t want to live like a weak woman who only relies on men. If Prince Xiao is a good man, then she wouldn¡¯t mind being with him. Anyways, she didn¡¯t like dealing with someone who doesn¡¯t care about his own people. They could protect each other and she could take care of him forever. If they could stay away from political struggle, then that would be even better. Her previous life was too hard, every day she felt nervous and worried about the exposure of her identity. If this second life could be in and dull, then that is better, but ... ... Lin Chujiu realized that wanting to have a in life seems to be a luxurious dream. She found out that she had brought thetest medical research of M country. But, she didn¡¯t know when it happened. ¡°This is too unscientific!¡± *Toinks* Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know when exactly the six NBI officers of Z country had put the stolen medical system in her body. Who is that person that put this medical system in her? And why? This is not good, right? Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. As a reputable doctor in M country, she mixed with them very well. Plus, because of her special status, she knows more things about the research than the others. This medical system of M country is very powerful, it enables a high-tech portable small hospital that could diagnose a patient¡¯s condition and provide sufficient medicine. In other words, this medical system is a dreame true for doctors. It can store enough medicines and medical equipment. It also has advanced treatment rooms and storage space. This medical system is definitely a great invention, but of course, has some disadvantages! Once the medical system is activated, it cannot be removed, and will be with her for the rest of her life. The other problem is that the medical system will force or require the owner to heal patients just like a medical supervisor. It¡¯s understandable that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the circumstances. The medical system had already started and now she became its owner. Even though she is called the owner, she¡¯s more like the servant. If the medical system found a patient, who else would be the doctor? If she refuses, then she only needs to wait for her punishment! Lin Chujiu simply wanted to burst into tears ... ... However, having this medical system is not actually a bad thing. At least she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her injuries. And now, the medical system found its first patient, herself. When the medical system detected her as its patient, it immediately showed her aplete assessment of her condition. In addition to the injury on her left cheek and her body¡¯s current fatigue, she was also diagnosed with a slow acting chronic poison. Slow acting chronic poison? Lin Chujiu was surprised. She instantly bounced up from the bed when she saw the results from the medical system. Lin Chujiu was angry. She wanted to kill. ¡°This is murder...¡± Even if Lin Chujiu had already experienced life and death, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. The medical system showed that the slow acting chronic poison inside her body is lethal and that it was the cause of her body bing so weak. And now that the poison had umted inside her body, it was about to spread. If it is left untreated within three months then it would be a corrosive toxin. ¡°This is too much, the original owner will still die!¡± The original owner has a chronic poison inside her, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to think further about the identity of the person who would have done such a thing. If it isn¡¯t her stepmother, who else could it be? This Lin Family is really terrible. At this moment, Lin Chujiu felt that she¡¯s still lucky because she¡¯s able to leave this ce in three days... ... Furthermore, thanks to this medical system, she can save herself! Lin Chujiu heaved a sigh of relief. This medical system is really useful. She had learned Western medical surgery, but if it weren¡¯t for this high-tech medical system, she wouldn¡¯t have found out that she was poisoned. She also wouldn¡¯t know how much estimated time she had left to save herself! Lin Chujiu was very concerned and became increasingly careful. This is about her own life, after all. She immediately gave her consent to the medical system to get her the appropriate medicine. And because it is a slow acting chronic poison, it couldn¡¯t be swiftly detoxified by western medicine. She could only slowly nurse herself back to health. The medical system gave her a month¡¯s medicinal supply and recement medicine once the toxins have been reduced. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with this high-tech medical system. She took her medicine for today and had personally given herself an injection. Aside from the medicine, she also added some glucose and electrolytes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to attend the wedding after two more days. Will this medical system treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s crippled and paralyzed husband, or exclude him? Can this medical system even save him? Although three days is not a long time, Lin Chujiu could still use the time to familiarize herself with this medical system. Starting with the injury in her face, right? But, the p she received was too strong. Even with the help of the medical system, it was only able to treat her swelling cheek within those three days. It was still impossible topletely erase the bruises on her face. * In these three days, the servants did notpletely disregarded Lin Chujiu. They brought her diluted porridge once a day. Lin Chujiu felt hungry, but didn¡¯t put any effort into getting out from bed. Thanks to the injection, she didn¡¯t lose her life and she was able to toss aside the food that her vicious stepmother had prepared. Still, Lin Chujiu felt ufortable due to hunger! Her stomach had started to twitch in pain. After all, hunger can¡¯t bepletely resolved through injection. Lin Chujiu vowed that she would not let herself go hungry again. She had never experienced such hunger before, not even in the orphanage. Of course, in the orphanage, she hadn¡¯t eaten much even though it was notcking in food. Lin Chujiu could understand why her father and stepmother had deliberately not brought enough food for her in these three days. They didn¡¯t want her to have the strength to run away ormit suicide. But after three days, they had suddenly brought her a greasy and fragrant meal. What did it mean? ¡°Eldest Miss, the food is specially prepared by Madam Lin for you. She¡¯s afraid that you are feeling hungry, which is bad for your body.¡± The servant arranged the dishes with a smile while ttering her. Their malicious intent seemedpletely invisible. If it was still the original owner, she would have certainly been fooled. Perhaps, while eating the meal, she wouldplement her stepmother for being truly kind. But the current Lin Chujiu is not stupid. Although she was terribly hungry, she wouldn¡¯t eat the meal. Her stepmother had almost destroyed her body with chronic poison. Her stepmother and half sister used up all of their efforts to force her to marry a paralyzed man in bed, but they are still not satisfied. Now they want her to make a fool of herself on her wedding day? This mother and daughter pair is too detestable. The delicious fragrance of the meal filled the room and made Lin Chujiu drool. However, she cannot eat, she must not eat! If she eats them, surely her stomach would be upset. She might even have diarrhea on the wedding day and induce a foul smell... ... If that happens, who else would be humiliated but her!? This stepmother ah! Chapter 9: Chronic Poison Chapter 9: Chronic Poison Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu was still lying on the bed and fighting back her urge to eat. She looked at the side of the table, only to see an old servant and little maidservants. Their eyes exhibited ridicule and pride. Lin Chujiu slowly turned her body, swallowed her saliva, and weakly said: ¡°You can go now, I will eat themter.¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to throw out all of the food on the table. With its aromatic vor, wouldn¡¯t it further stimte her hunger? But the old servant sullenly said: ¡°Eldest Miss, let this old servant serve you. Your body is still weak so this old servant will help you get up first.¡± Meaning: her good stepmother instructed them to look at her as she finished eating them all. What a vicious and attentive woman. Her stepmother really wanted to kill her. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but admire that woman, but... ... Does she still think that she¡¯s the original owner? That if she tried coaxing her, she would think that she really is loved. Did she really think she could just toss her aside whenever she wanted too? ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lin Chujiu angrily said. She gathered up her strength and ruthlessly threw the ancient porcin pillow. It directly hit the old servant. ¡°Bang,¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s aim was quite good. The porcin pillow hit at dead center on the old servant¡¯s forehead. The old servant¡¯s blood started to flow. The scene looked gruesome and violent. ¡°Ah!¡± The old servant screamed and fell to the ground. The two little maidservants behind her turned pale. They didn¡¯t daree forward. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Drag that old woman on the floor and get out of here!¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. Her pale face looked ugly and scary. The two little maidservants¡¯ legs went soft, but they still dragged the old servant. They vacated immediately and left the delicious food. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from eating the food with its aromatic vor, but Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary person. Lin Chujiu has very strong self-control, determination and tolerance. Those qualities were also the reasons why she excelled in her studies and career. Lin Chujiu¡¯s willpower is very strong and firm. She wouldn¡¯t be easily shaken. Although Lin Chujiu is timid at ordinary times, during the crucial moments, she has a fearless spirit. Just like when she sacrificed herself to guard and protect the six NBI officers of Z country. She didn¡¯t know them, but she cherished their lives. * Three days without eating, any person who was faced with delicious food on the table would want to eat them. Lin Chujiu also wanted to eat, but thinking about the harm that the food would bring her, she could only be firm. After she sent out all of the servants, Lin Chujiu opened her quilt and sent the medicine back into the medical system. She repeatedly counted them to make sure that nothing was missing before she got out of bed. Seeing the table full of delicious delicacies, Lin Chujiu smiled and lifted up the table without any hesitation. ¡°Bang¡±, all the dishes on the table fell to the ground. Nothing was spared. All the maidservants that were guarding her heard the sound and rushed inside. They saw the dirty appearance of the room and shouted loudly: ¡°Eldest Miss, What are you doing?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored them and stared at the food on the ground. Her eyes shed with a touch of coldness. She didn¡¯t want to make trouble, but some people were forcing her to do so! When the food fell on the ground, the medical system immediately issued an rm and showed its assessment. The food had toxic substances but it was very low and not fatal. Because the toxic substances were very low, the medical system couldn¡¯t detect it quickly. If the amount wasrge, it would have sent an immediate reminder. Hmph, Lin Chujiu sneered. Since Madam Lin wants to y, then she will y with her. Lin Chujiu retracted the mocking expression on her face and expressionlessly look at the two maidservants near the door: ¡°I want to see Lin Xiang!¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, what did you say?¡± The little maidservant¡¯s face suddenly changed. She seemed at loss while looking at Lin Chujiu. Eldest Miss called the Master what? ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrong, I said I want to see Lin Xiang!¡± Tomorrow is her wedding day, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? No family support in the future? That¡¯s simply a dream. Even if she doesn¡¯t cause trouble and stayed good or obedient, the family would still be unreliable. ¡°Eldest Miss, Mas... Master ... ...¡± The little maidservant didn¡¯t know what to do and could not move her feet. Lin Chujiu had already expected that the maidservants who were guarding her were her stepmother¡¯s servants. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t be worried and slowly said: ¡°Tell this to Madam Lin, what will she do if Prince Xiao learns that his future wife was poisoned before their wedding day?¡± The chronic poison inside her body could be diagnosed by the medical system and the other doctors. But, the imperial physicians are not fools so they wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth easily. ¡°Eldest miss, what are you talking about?¡± The little maidservants didn¡¯t really know. But Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to make things more difficult and just said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just say these words to Madam Lin, I will wait for her for a quarter of an hour, if she doesn¡¯te to see me then she should ready herself to face the consequences.¡± Lin Chujiu pulled the chair out and sat while facing the door: ¡°Oh, and give me two bowls of rice porridge. Just use white gruel and don¡¯t put in anything else.¡± The two maidservants looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know if they should go or not. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush them, but she looked at the hourss and said: ¡°You better weigh your situation, can you afford to bear the consequences if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) gets in trouble?¡± ¡°This, this ... ...¡± The maidservants looked embarrassed and lowered their heads. The two of them were scared of getting in trouble. Finally, one of them stamped her feet and quickly ran outside to find Lin Furen (Madam Lin). Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curve into a faint smile while looking at the maidservant¡¯s drifting figure. Shezily leaned on the chair while waiting for her stepmother toe. At this moment, she really doesn¡¯t want to make trouble but that woman refused to let her go. If that¡¯s the case, then she will dly y. Dare she to test her patience? She would make that woman regret notpletely killing her. She still wanted to be a ¡°virtuous stepmother¡±? How stupid! * Lin Furen (Madam Lin) heard the maidservant¡¯s reports. At that moment, her mindpletely went nk. She wasn¡¯t able to process the information. Aside from herself, no one knows that Lin Chujiu has chronic poison inside her body. So, how did Lin Chujiu know this? However, no matter how shrewd Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is, she still intentionally hides it, even when only facing a servant. She calmly said: ¡°That child, what nonsense is she saying? Does she want our family to lose a face so she makes things up?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) shook her head and sighed. She got up gracefully and said, ¡°I will go and see her. That child doesn¡¯t want to get married, that¡¯s why she¡¯s saying such things.¡± Even if she¡¯s only talking with her servant, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t forget to act. No matter when it is, she will never reveal her ws. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) went to a spectacr looking garden with her servants. She walked elegantly, while a little bit slow pace, she arrived in Lin Chujiu¡¯s quarter at the exact appointed time. ¡°Chujiu, what¡¯s going on here? Did you only want Mother toe here and talk with you?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) looked at Lin Chujiu with much care, like a good mother. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer her and didn¡¯t get up. She just faintly smiled while she looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin). She wanted to see how long she could act! Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t get angry. She asked a maidservant to move the chair for her to sit and looked at Lin Chujiu full of concern: ¡°Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy because mother didn¡¯te to visit you in these past few days? As you know, Mother has been busy preparing your dowry and has no time to spare because tomorrow is your wedding. But, I¡¯ve been nning to visit you tonight with Laoye (Master). It¡¯s just, I didn¡¯t expect that you wanted to see Mother.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin)looked very kindly at her. As if she really wasn¡¯t hiding any dark secrets. She¡¯s really a vicious woman! Lin Chujiu had to admit that her half-sister hadn¡¯t even inherited half of her stepmother¡¯s talent. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) saw the foods on the ground, she gently sighed and said: ¡°Chujiu, you threw the food? Don¡¯t you like their taste? Mother wants you to eat your favorite food for thest time at home, but I didn¡¯t expect the servants wouldn¡¯t do a good job.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) tried to exin. She pushed the responsibilities to the servants to make herself seem innocent. ¡°Chujiu, my good daughter, ... Tell mother what you would like to eat and I will ask them to prepare it immediately.¡± No matter how coldly Lin Chujiu looks at Lin Furen (Madam Lin), she still maintained a decent smile. Lin Chujiu knows that silence wouldn¡¯t work with her. ¡°Furen (Madam). ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu had only just opened her mouth, but Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was already shocked. She didn¡¯t even let Lin Chijiu finish her words as she said: ¡°Chujiu, what is going on? Where exactly did mother go wrong and made you unhappy?¡± The original owner and her stepmother are very close. The original has always been calling her Niang (Mother), as if she really is her biological mother. The original owner had long forgotten her biological mother, as she was spoiled by her stepmother. But Lin Chujiu is not the original owner. In her previous life, she had lived for more than 20 years and had never called anyone her mother. However, this Lin Furen(Madam Lin) wants to be her mother in her second life? That is not possible! Lin Chujiu pulled her lips and coldly said: ¡°Furen (Madama) had done well, actually an extremely great job.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) heart slightly stopped beating, her face turned stiff and looked unnatural, but she still tried to maintain her calmness: ¡°Chujiu, what exactly happened? Why do you speak like that to Mother?¡± Did this silly girl truly find out that I drugged her food? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) secretly clenched her veil and her heart shed in a touch of uneasiness. But, she quickly calmed herself down in front of Lin Chijiu. How would this silly girl find that out? That is simply impossible. Thinking about it, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) rxed. She looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes with contempt, but she didn¡¯t despise her. Lin Chujiu and her elder sister are both stupid and are easily duped by many. At that time, she was just a simple girl so who would noticed that she killed her elder sister. And now, Lin Chujiu is such silly girl like her mother so it will be easy to crush her like an ant. Chapter 10: Showdown Chapter 10: Showdown Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t take Lin Chujiu seriously. She hadn¡¯t even bothered to guard herself. Her thoughts might not have showed on her face, but her eyes couldn¡¯tpletely disguise them... ... Scorn, contempt, hatred, intention to kill ... ... These feelings of her couldn¡¯t escape Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes: Hey stepmother, you really hated the original owner that much. You¡¯ve already poisoned her but it still wasn¡¯t enough. Lin Chujiu secretly sighed and said, ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I¡¯m sure you know better than me what you have given me all these years and what you have added in the food, right? I think you just don¡¯t want others to know about it, right?¡± ¡°Chujiu, what are you talking about? Mother cannot understand you.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hid her thoughts from Lin Chujiu¡¯s puzzled-looking face without mishap. But of course, her eyes could only hide half of it. Really, her stepmother¡¯s acting is superb. Too bad Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go along with her acting. She said: ¡°If Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wants to continue her act, I have no opinions about it. But now, I no longer have an interest to act with you as a loving pair of mother and daughter. I will marry tomorrow, and as for more than ten years of acting, I¡¯ve already have enough of it. As of today, I want you to... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words hinted that she was only ying along with Lin Furen (Madam Lin) before, and that she hadn¡¯t imagined that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) would be so stupid. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t want to believe her, but she could see Lin Chujiu¡¯s sharp eyes. She didn¡¯t know why her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. At that moment, her deceased elder sister¡¯s image emerged in her mind: ¡°Jiejie (Elder Sister) have mercy, you have no resentment with your Meimei (Younger Sister), right?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) had always felt that her sister had been aware of her evil deeds, and that she only chose not to mention it. That her elder sister looked at her like she was a clown jumping up here and there. And now, Lin Chujiu gave her the same feeling ... ... Lin Furen (Madam Lin) noticed that she was actually afraid of Lin Chujiu! No, no, that can¡¯t be true.. ... Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) chest tightened, she wanted to justify herself, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give her an opportunity, as she said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I will get married tomorrow, can I know what dowry you prepared?¡± Dowry is a woman¡¯s private property, she may be marrying a crippled husband, but he is still a member of Royal Family. It would be better if she has her own money in hand. ¡°Dowry?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) waspletely stunned. In the end, what does she mean? How much does she know? ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen the list for my dowry.¡± Lin Chujiu said with her innocent looking face. But, her eyes were full of threat. This time, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) tried tofort herself. Her eyes turned dark because she couldn¡¯t lie to Lin Chujiu... ... She knew that Lin Chujiu had actually known the truth, which is that she affectionately coaxed her to cheat her! The hell! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) nails embedded in the palm of her hands, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. At this time, she became very angry. Her body kept trembling. She had been yed by her for so many years. And all of these years she thought that she hadpletely fooled Lin Chujiu, but who would have known that she was the fool. All these years, Lin Chujiu might have beenughing at her in the dark. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wanted to tear Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, but... ... She can¡¯t do anything right now, she can only sit and watch Lin Chujiu sitting there proudly, with an attitude of a winner. How hateful ah! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes turned red, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show the slightest care and only smiled. She said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), don¡¯t look at me like that. I will get married tomorrow and if something happened to me today, how will you exin yourself to the emperor? What will you say to Prince Xiao? How will you continue your act as a loving wife and mother ah?¡° That victorious appearance, how would you say that she¡¯s pure and innocent. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really wanted to kill her right now, but she could only grit her teeth and say: ¡°What do you want?¡± Now, she cannot kill Lin Chujiu and can only appease her. Butter, she will think of a way! What do you want? This is really a big problem ... ... Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t thought about what she really wanted. She had merely wanted to put things out and give her good stepmother a little warning in order for her to cease her dirty tricks. But... ... Now she hase and offered a fortune, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind having a personal fortune. Please forgive her humble life. She has always been a simple person. Aside from money, nothing can really give her a sense of security. Lin Chujiu believed that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) would not make her dowry look bad. But, a dowry is a dowry and a personal fortune is a personal fortune. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t mind adding more personal fortune for herself. Looking at Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) hands on her veil, she saw that Lin Furen had twisted it so bad. Lin Chujiu kindly said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), for so many years Fuqin (Father) has been working so hard. I¡¯m sure the family¡¯s property is quite good, why don¡¯t you give me a little bit more for my dowry?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) felt relieved that she could solve this problem with money. Because money had never been an issue. How much? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how much the Lin Family¡¯s property had umted, so she didn¡¯t know how much money would make Lin Furen (Madam Lin) suffer. Negotiation is a technical skill. Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how exactly she would negotiate with her, she knew a little about modern negotiations. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer her. She looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin) seriously and faintly smiled: ¡°This depends on Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) sincerity. As Lin Furen (Madam Lin) knows, I have always been stupid and have trouble remembering things very often.¡± She forgot about money!? Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) mouth slightly twitched. She took a deep breath: ¡°Five hundred thousand taels.¡± If Lin Chujiu actually marries Prince Xiao, then she needed at least ten million taels worth of dowry. And if she were to marry an ordinary person, she needed at least seven or eight hundred thousand taels. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) intentionally lowered the cost. But Lin Chujiu had already felt that in this kind of situation, the other party would deliberately offer a lower cost and it seems Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is only too eager to do so. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curve into smile. She gently shook her head: ¡°Is Lin Furen (Madam Lin) sending out a beggar? Are you saying that your Di Chang nu¡¯s (Elder Daughter) life is only worth five hundred thousand taels?¡± ¡°Then, how much do you want? Chujiu, you clearly know that your Fuqin (Father) doesn¡¯t have much money. That five hundred thousand taels are my private money.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) anger quickly fired up, but she had to endure. Di Chang nu¡¯s (Elder Daughter) life!? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) regrets it! She shouldn¡¯t have used chronic poison, she should have killed this bitch so that she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this kind of situation. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), you shouldn¡¯t be trying to cheat me. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Although Fuqin (Father) doesn¡¯t have any ancestral property, he has worked all these years. Of course there¡¯s money. Are you saying that his deceased wife had only five hundred thousand taels of dowry because she came from a poor family?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care how much Lin Furen (Madam Lin) regretted it, or how much she hated her. Now, she was only thinking about the amount of money she could ask for, enough to torment this good stepmother of hers. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want that much money even though she loves it. She is not a greedy person. She was only doing this to get revenge on her seemingly pure, but opportunistic and vicious stepmother. ¡°How much do you want in the end?¡±Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) anger fired up. Poor Family? Who has a poor family? Why would they send out her Jiejie (Elder Sister) with only five hundred thousand taels of dowry? ¡°Well ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu pretend to be thinking and looks a little helpless, then said: ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand taels.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hadn¡¯t had the time to rejoice, when she heard another sentence from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth: ¡°But, I want five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold, not silver!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) directly stood up in shock, ¡°Five hundred thousand taels of gold? Why don¡¯t you just rob the entire family? ¡± Lin Furen(Madam Lin) could no longer hold up her anger. Her face turned purple-red and her eyes were sparkling with fire... ... If only Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t get married tomorrow, she would have killed her immediately! She would have killed her secretly in the backyard and crushed her like an ant. Lin Chujiu might be with her right now, but how could she drag her out from the door? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t get out from this room. But... ... Lin Chujiu had picked the best time to confront her, the day before her wedding. Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) life would be miserable if Prince Xiao and the emperor found out that Lin Chujiu met sudden misfortune. Lin Chujiu is sinister enough, she didn¡¯t y a simple role just so that she could keep her life and endure it today. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) kept gasping for breath. She hadn¡¯t noticed that she had said something in her anger ... ... Lin Furen (Madam Lin) might not have noticed, but that did not mean that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t heard her. Sheughed like a sly fox and said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is saying that five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold is too much? Then as the Di Chang nu (Elder Daughter) am I not worth half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune?¡± ¡°Chujiu, you still have meimei (Younger sister) and didi (Younger brother).¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) almost vomited a mouthful of blood ... ... Half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune? What was Lin Chujiu¡¯s qualifications for her to get half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune? ¡°My niang (mother) gave birth to me.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t recognize her meimei (younger sister) and didi (younger brother). Lin Furen (Madam Lin) took a deep breath and opened her mouth, but in a stiff manner: ¡°Chujiu, you wounded your meimei (younger sister) two days ago. I¡¯m afraid that Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is not happy because of this matter, and the Empress is also very dissatisfied.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) used the Crown Prince and the Empress to settle and stop her negotiations with Lin Chujiu. But would she heed it? Lin Chujiu smiled and said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I just taught my meimei (younger sister) a lesson in front of the Crown Prince. But you¡¯re saying the empress will what? I¡¯m sure you know that the Crown Prince and the empress cannot control the imperial court and Prince Xiao¡¯s courtyard.¡± Soon, Lin Chujiu and the empress will be sister-inw and she will also be the Crown Prince¡¯s aunt. If both of them wanted to teach her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t let them take the initiative... ... ¡°If Wanting did something wrong, muqin (mother) will discipline her. Chujiu you shouldn¡¯t have gone too far.¡± The elder sister acting like a mother, as if she is not here, is not right! ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), you have taken good care of me, so teaching her a lesson on behalf of you is not a big deal.¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her nails and gently blew them, as if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was not in front of her. Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t washed for three days, but her hands didn¡¯t get dirty in the slightest. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) suddenly thought of something: Did Lin Chujiu leave the mansion? If not, how was Lin Chujiu, who should be hungry for three days, still be alive and kicking? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) squinted her eyes. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but think... ... Chapter 11: Nightmare and the king of the night Chapter 11: Nightmare and the king of the night Tranted by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu knew that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) doesn¡¯t want to give in, but today she won¡¯t let her do so. She received such a poor body because of her. She should at least get a little bit ofpensation. Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin) and faintly smiled: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), my time is limited. But, because you¡¯ve given me so much love, I will also give you a little love in return. I hope you can give me at least two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold. You know my temper... ...¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t said the meaning behind those words, but of course, she implied it as a threat. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was able to understand it clearly: Her time is limited. If she didn¡¯t give the money to Lin Chujiu before the wedding, then Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t make things easy for her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation has already been destroyed. She no longer cares about it, but, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is different. She is known as a loving wife and a good mother. And, her biological daughter will marry the Crown Prince. She would never let Lin Chujiu destroy her reputation. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has no other choice but to resign herself and ask: ¡°Will you take the money and withdraw your threat?¡± Life is not short. She will let Lin Chujiu win this time, as she also wants to see if Lin Chujiu would be able to lead a flowery life after her marriage. Of course, sooner orter, she will make her pay for today¡¯s ount. ¡°A cancetion fee for your past misdeeds.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and looked into Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes. She slightly smiled: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I want to see the banknote tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Tomorrow? It¡¯s impossible ... ...¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wished to personally drag Lin Chujiu down to her death. But, since Prince Xiao has a very bad temper and his cruelty is known to everyone, she will give him the honor. ¡°That is your problem.¡± As Lin Chujiu got up to see her off, she had suddenly thought of something: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) ... ... When you go out, can you remind the maidservant to serve me rice porridge? Oh! and if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) won¡¯t give me food, I might change my mind again and ask you to give me five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold instead!¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu turned around and walked toward her bed, leaving Lin Furen (Madam Lin) standing stiffly in the same ce. Two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold are worth of two million and five hundred thousand taels of silver. This amount is definitely an astronomical figure, even if she uses a banknote she still needs a thousand pieces of them... ... * At night, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) simply couldn¡¯t get that much money in silver or bank notes. During the whole night, she was stressed and worried on how she would be able to get two million and five hundred thousand taels of silver! But, that was exactly what Lin Chujiu wanted! Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was busy enough that night that she didn¡¯t have time to think up any ns for her. Lin Chujiu currently is able safely spend herst day in Lin Family¡¯s mansion, and as for tomorrow ... ... Lin Chujiu is not a pessimistic person, thinking about things that hasn¡¯t happened is useless. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Prince Xiao is and she doesn¡¯t know how powerful he is. All she can do now is wait for their wedding. Anyway, even if Prince Xiao is a cruel and influential man, he will not poison her like Lin Furen (Madam Lin), right? Lin Chujiu firmly believed that as long as she¡¯s alive, there is hope. At night, Lin Chujiu was eating a bowl of white rice. Although she still wanted to eat, she knew that a hungry person shouldn¡¯t eat too much. So, she restrains herself and rested for a moment. She then asked the servants to fetch her water since she wanted to bathe. Lin Chujiu had lived a miserable life for the whole three days, but now she can finally enjoy a bath with rose petals, just like those ancient richdies. However, when she entered the bath tub, Lin Chujiu found out that the bathtub is not onlyrge but also quite deep, like a bucket. Lin Chujiu really wanted to have afortable bath, she missed her jacuzzi at home. Of course, this was because she refused the service of her maidservants. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to enjoy herst moment with her maidservants, she was afraid of being locked down again with their ck hands. All of the servants in Lin Mansion had been dominated by Lin Furen (Madam Lin) for too a long time now. The maidservants that were assigned to her were also Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) personal maidservants. And to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want anyone to touch her. After a nice bath, she hadn¡¯t needed to worry about Lin Furen (Madam Lin) taking advantage of her or harming her. Lin Chujiu was able to take her medicine in peace and go to sleep. Even though today¡¯s event forced her to say a few foul words, her mood was really good and it didn¡¯t affect her sleep. When she lied down on her bed, she instantly fell asleep. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t wait to face her new life tomorrow. Tonight, Lin Chujiu was sleeping soundly. But, there are two people that could not sleep all night because of her. One of them was Lin Furen (Madam Lin) who is preparing the money and the other one was ... * In a study room inside arge mansion, a man was sitting in a wheelchair. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness and the other half was exposed to the candle light. His face looked fuzzy and unclear, which added a sense of mystery to him. The half of his face that was hidden in the darkness clearly sent a dangerous feeling, and the half of his face that was exposed by the candlelight, was glowing like jade and sent an unspeakable charm... ... His sharp eyebrows, deep and quiet eyes, high nose and thin light pink lips. If those refine qualities of himbined together, his handsomeness is truly fatal! Although the man is sitting in a wheelchair his imposing aura didn¡¯t even reduce in half. He was only sitting there, but the coldness that was enveloping his whole body would make a person hesitate to look at him directly ... ... This man is the king of the night! Under the candlelight, there was a man dressed in ck that was kneeling in front of him. The man was obviously kneeling there, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to sense his presence and even his breathing could not be heard. The ck man was still motionlessly kneeling in front of the man that was tapping the arm of his wheelchair and reported: ¡°Master, Lin Chujiu repeatedly attempted suicide and is not willing to get married. She was locked in her room for three days and was only given a bowl of rice.¡± ¡°Three days have passed until this evening, but Lin Chujiu was still full of spirit and have no signs of weakness and even took the opportunity to used Lin Furen (Madam Lin) in poisoning her. Because of this, she was able to ckmail Lin Furen (Madam Lin) to give her two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold.¡± Thinking about the scene he had seen this evening, his heart secretly praises her. This eldest miss of Lin Family is really a fox, if he didn¡¯t witness today¡¯s event with his own eyes he will certainly be misled by rumors that she is an idiot. Well before, he also thinks that Lin Chujiu is an idiot, so he was also yed by her hands. When the man in the wheelchair heard the report, he didn¡¯t speak. But his eyes slightly move down, his thin lips slightly pursed and his face turns cold... ... His right thumb was continuously cracking his joints in his left hand. It looks like an unconscious action that can be done by any man, but with this man, it gives a sense of oppression in a person¡¯s heart. *crack* *crack* The sweat from the ck man¡¯s forehead fell and ssh like a blood to the ground... ... More and more sweat soon came in his forehead, but he didn¡¯t wipe them off and just continue kneeling on the floor. When the man¡¯s action stopped, the suffocating air in the study room lessen. However, the ck man secretly swallowed his saliva, when the man¡¯s low and deep voice came: ¡°What happened three days ago?¡± The man¡¯s tone is very slow and doesn¡¯t sound creepy, but no one will mistakenly believe that this man is a gentle person ... ... The ck man kowtows and said: ¡°Please master punished this useless one.¡± ¡°Ben Wang (This prince) wants to know, what happened three days ago?¡± The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change, you won¡¯t be able to recognize if it¡¯s joyful or unforgiving. Ben Wang (This prince)? Yes, this man is the rumored paralyzed and crippled former God of War. And now was called Prince Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao leans his head on his right hand and his eyes slightly move down while waiting for the ck man¡¯s answer. The ck man didn¡¯t dare to hide what had happened three days ago and carefully reported his unfinished report: ¡°Master, this subordinate swear that I really hit Lin Chujiu. When she fell to the ground, she didn¡¯t move and even didn¡¯t breath for a full time of two sticks of incense. This subordinate doesn¡¯t know how, butter on Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up.¡± Speaking of these events, the ck man wanted to cry. Three days ago, he was ordered to assassinate Lin Chujiu. Obviously, he seeded but he doesn¡¯t know why she actually didn¡¯t die, so this is simply a shame for him. And in this short time, he has no way to wash away this shame. ¡°Are you ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao gently opens his mouth, he doesn¡¯t want to believe his report. The ck man got more nervous and the sweat in his forehead got more visible. ¡°This subordinate won¡¯t dare to deceive Master.¡± The ck man¡¯s heart palpitates and the sound of his heart beats got very strong. He has confidence in his skill, so the problem lies within Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao lifted his eyes and sweep over to the ck man. The ck man got nervous and was waiting for Xiao Tianyao to say his punishment: ¡°Take tenshes.¡± Tenshes ... ... at least he will only lie in bed for half a month. But this is the lightest punishment he received. After all, this time he seriously performs his duty. The ck man didn¡¯t dare to say those words and immediately kowtow to retire. When he went out, the ck man sighed in relief and raise his hand to wiped off his sweat on his forehead. But, he found out that his sleeves are already wet. The ck man smiles and took a big step forward. He didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. Inside the house, Xiao Tianyao continues cracking his joints. His light pink colored lips said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, Ben Wang (This prince) will remember you.¡± The sound of his voice is very light as if he was whispering for her to be careful. * At the same time, Lin Chujiu who was asleep suddenly awakened and bounced up from the bed. She put her hand over to her heart and deeply gasp for breath. Under the moonlight, a sense of panic and helplessness can be vaguely seen in her pale face and eyes. Lin Chujiu got scared. ¡°Wooohhh, Wooohhh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu breathed a few more times and slowly patted her chest, but also pinches her cheek to determine that she just had a nightmare. ¡°It was only a nightmare ah. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall into the hands of M country¡¯s NBI or else I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Lin Chujiu lean against the bed, thinking about her dream she couldn¡¯t help but remember her previous life. She was secretly d that she came to this world, rather than being captured in the M country and ept their torture to extract her confession. She would rather live here than fell to the hands of the NBI. Now, at least she can counterattack and the possibility of survival is rather high. If she will fall into the hands of the NBI, she will certainly die... ... Chapter 12: Wedding Chapter 12: Wedding Lin Chujiu was very happy and satisfied with her new life. Especially when she saw the ck circles that were roaming around in Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes. Obviously, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wanted to kill Lin Chujiu, but she was unable to do so she only forced herself to smile. Lin Chujiu got even more satisfied when she saw her holding a box. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin)!¡± Lin Chujiu brightly smile. Even if she had a nightmarest night, it didn¡¯t affect her sleep and she was still able to sleep peacefully like a pig. ¡°Chujiu, today is really beautiful ah!¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really wanted to smile andugh. However, she couldn¡¯t do so when she rememberedst night¡¯s event. How many people did she askst night just to get more than two million silver banknotes ah! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) heart doesn¡¯t actually feel sad for these silver banknotes because she doesn¡¯tck in money. Even if she has to give them to Lin Chujiu, her life will not be affected. However, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hated it. She hated herself that got yed by Lin Chujiu. She hated herself that she fall on her threat. She hated herself that she can¡¯t kill her. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), thank you for your gifts.¡± Lin Chujiu looks beautiful and generous with her red makeup when she praises Lin Furen (Madam Lin). Lin Furen (Madam Lin) can only bite her lips. As her mother, she should stay around Lin Chujiu during the wedding day. But, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is very reluctant to see her face. Every time she will see her smiling face, there is a strong desire inside her that wants to kill her. She just wants to give the box to Lin Chujiu and made up a reason so she can get out from bridal chamber immediately. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care the slightest bit, she didn¡¯t even look what was inside the box and just throw it to her dresser. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) got angry when she saw her action, but she can¡¯t say a word and only left with a huff. And because Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, the maidservants didn¡¯t also bother themselves to care about Lin Chujiu and just make their self busy to prepare the room. Fortunately, not long after some group of Furen (Legitimate wife) and Xiaojie (Young Miss) came, but these group ofdies is the people that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) asked for silver banknotes and Lin Chujiu is only familiar with a few of them. This group ofdies said a few words of congrattions, but no one really cares about Lin Chujiu and one by one went to Lin Furen (Madam Lin) to talk about Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting and the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage is more important to them. There is no way that these people won¡¯t curry a favor to the future Crown Princess than to Lin Chujiu who is destined to have no power and was only a princess in name, right? This action of them will certainly make the original owner of the body be noisy while crying and vent her dissatisfaction to them. However, Lin Chujiu has never been such a person and there is no ¡°Crying¡± word in her dictionary. For her, crying is useless. In the face of difficulties, she can only rely on herself! While no one is disturbing Lin Chujiu and everyone is busy to show their support to Lin Furen (Madam Lin) and Lin Wanting. Lin Chujiu took this advantage to put the box that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) gave her inside her Medical System. As for counting? This...... Lin Chujiu believe that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) will not cheat on her in this matter, which Lin Furen (Madam Lin) will have no benefit. Lin Chujiu received her banknote now, so she just sits on the bed and waits to get married. Time passed by, the Lin Family¡¯s servants had finished their preparation and were just waiting for the groom. However, the auspicious hour ising and yet they haven¡¯t seen the groom or even the wedding team. Is there an ident? Upon seeing the event, the guests immediately smell that something is not right. Two to three people whisper together quietly and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want to marry her?¡± ¡°This is an imperial marriage, does Prince Xiao want to disobey the imperial edict of the emperor?¡± ¡°Prince Xiao is not satisfied with this marriage, right?¡± ¡°I heard the bride refused to get married too.¡± ¡°Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui refused to marry the bride before. Certainly, Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want to take her.¡± ¡± ... ...¡± The guests whispering became louder and louder and it seems to get cynical. Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes shed with a touch ofughter, but the surface of her face didn¡¯t show it. And put on an inpatient look while sending a servant to see andfort Lin Chujiu. Lin Xiang came out and saw therge wedding hall look like a vegetable market. He saw that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t deal with the problem and just let the guests gossip about Lin Family and Prince Xiao. Lin Xiang face looks displeased but thinking about the news he received before. He knows that because of Lin Chujiu his wife eats a big loss and his heart got even more dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu. After all, his wife is the only one that canfort him. ¡°Ahem ... ...¡± Lin Xiang gave a light cough and walk into the hall. Those people who are gossiping immediately shut up their mouth. While the others didn¡¯t forget to remind the people around: ¡°Quickly stop, Lin Xiang ising.¡± ¡°Xiang Ye (Master).¡± ¡°Zuo Xiang daren (Left Prime Minister)¡± Along the way, Lin Xiang kept saying ¡®Hello¡¯ to everyone while smiling. His face was wearing a gentle smile as if he is not feeling a deep anger to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Laoye (Lord/Master) ... ...¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has long been in a good mood and slowly came forward to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang gave her aforting look and then said to the guests: ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to worry. Prince Xiao just sent news that he will personally meet the bride. Due to some physical difort, they got dy and stay on the road for a while. Prince Xiao set a new auspicious hour so please just wait for a few more minutes.¡± ¡°What? Prince Xiao will attend the wedding personally?¡± After Lin Xiang said those words, his words seem like a rock that fall into the calmke and everyone couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer. * Three months ago, Prince Xiao got into an ident. He was diagnosed by the imperial physician that he will stay paralyzed and crippled for the rest of his life. Since then, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t appear in front of anyone even when the emperor removed his military power, he didn¡¯te forward to his presence. For the citizen of East country, Prince Xiao is not a disgraced even if he decided to not appear in front of anyone. And even until now, everyone still deeply understands him. After all, Prince Xiao is not an ordinary man. Before he got paralyzed he was known as the God of War and the Imperial hero of East Country. Prince Xiao¡¯s talent in martial arts are superb, he was only one step away from perfection. Prince Xiao is very wise and can kill a countless enemy on the battlefield. Prince Xiao is very peerless and handsome unlike any mortals ... ... Prince Xiao is ... ... In short, before Prince Xiao got paralyzed he was like a god to all the people in East Country. And even to the eyes of the imperial officials, his existence is a superior being like a god. The people from the East Country might not know the emperor, but no one can¡¯t recognize Prince Xiao the God of War. Such a great figure fully deserved to be favored by God. But such a great figure will also be envied by many. In the end, a viin plotted against him and now he got paralyzed and can only stay in bed for the rest of his life. No one knows how many people from the East Country regretted that war, but those regrets can¡¯t change the fact of his current situation. Since then Prince Xiao didn¡¯t appear in front of anyone, but everyone can understand that. Not to mention, if they encounter the same thing they wouldn¡¯t appear in front of anyone too. With such a great feat Prince Xiao cannot simply ept it. But the most important thing is his pride. How can he withstand to show his crippled appearance? How can he bear to see those other people look at him with sympathy? However, today, Prince Xiao will personally meet Lin Chujiu to get marry and he will show his crippled appearance in front of everyone. These things are simply unimaginable. In the end, what is Prince Xiao¡¯s real intention to Lin Chujiu? That question can only be answered by Prince Xiao himself. If he will not answer that, then no one else knows the reason. In the end, what is he really nning ah!? Inside the hall, when all the Xiaojie (Young Miss) heard the message. Each one of them got envious to Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Chujiu, you must be feeling happy right now ah!¡± ¡°Prince Xiao is too good for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really envious right now!¡± A group of Xiaojie (Young Miss) surrounded Lin Chujiu and talked non-stop. Their words are full of envy, but no one is actually really jealous of her. After all, they are aware of what Prince Xiao¡¯s current situation. So, he is not worthy of their jealousy. On such a happy asion, no one should say a word that will make the other party unhappy. But, there was still this innocent looking girl that dare to say unlucky words as if she really felt regret: ¡°If Prince Xiao didn¡¯t get hurt that would be much better, right? And jiejie (elder sister) will be the happiest woman in East Country. But what a shame, Prince Xiao ... ... ¡° Yes, the innocent looking girl that said those words for the bride is no other than Lin Chujiu¡¯s half sister Lin Wanting. Once her words were heard by many, all the Xiaojie¡¯s (Young Miss) envious feelings changed into regret. ¡°Ugh......¡± ¡°Ugh......¡± All that was left as envious noises in the hall are big sighs. If the other people doesn¡¯t know today¡¯s event, they will think that they are in a spiritual hall. Any ordinary girl will certainly freak out, however, Lin Chujiu is not that type of girl. On the other hand, even if the bride doesn¡¯t feel that way but her mother and other family members should havee forward to save her face, right? But in Lin Family, who wille forward for Lin Chujiu? Even if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) felt wrong, how can she face them when they helped her. In the end, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t dare to say anything and can only show a sad look on her face inside the red hall that should have been full of festivity. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) thought that Lin Chujiu will get angry. But since the beginning, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and just sits on the bed quietly without a sound. Lin Wanting prepared those words for a long time, every word in those sentences is like a hidden knife to provoke Lin Chujiu and trample her heart. Lin Wanting¡¯s goal is very clear, just like in the past, she wants to force Lin Chujiu to make trouble on her own wedding day and disgrace herself in front of everyone. If that happens, Prince Xiao will definitely hate her. But... ... The Lin Chujiu right now is not someone that Lin Wanting can easily provoke. Lin Wanting waited for a long time, but Lin Chujiu is still unmoved and doesn¡¯t show any sign of anger. Even though this time, she had said too much so that... ... ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± The Jiang¡¯s da xiaojie (Eldest Miss) said and push away her xiao meimei (little sister) to Lin Wanting. ¡°San jiejie (Third sister), look at the bride.¡± The xiao meimei (little sister) said while pushing away her jiejie (eldest sister) from Lin Wanting¡¯s side. ¡°Childrene closer to niang (Mother).¡± the Shangshu Furen (government official¡¯s wife) called out her daughters. Soon, the people around Lin Wanting slowly reduced in number. But, it was toote already when she realized it! For so many years, Lin Wanting hold her image as pure as white lotus flower because she always set up the previous Lin Chujiu. But now, the current Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything so her true face got exposed. After all, this group of women is not stupid. When they heard Lin Wanting¡¯s words earlier it seems like nothing. But, when they tried to recall them they find it very provocative. Lin Wanting usually act gentle and kindhearted. But, when she get back to her senses she was reminded that the Lin Family sold some of their treasure and also asked for help to other families just to raised silver banknotes because of this jiejie (Elder Sister) of her. ¡°Do not seek the death of others if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Lin Chujiu was still sittingfortably on the bed while watching Lin Wanting¡¯s acting in excitement. But suddenly, in the crowd... ... The servant announces: ¡°The groom has arrived, the groom has arrived!¡± Before sunset, Prince Xiao finally arrived in the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. Every guest tilted their head to look at the crippled Prince Xiao and not the majestic Prince Xiao. But... ... Chapter 13: Meeting the bride Chapter 13: Meeting the bride The guests look for a long time, but they didn¡¯t even see Prince Xiao¡¯s shadow. Instead, they saw a ck sedan was entering the hall. The whole body of the sedan was painted in ck. An ordinary citizen may not know, but a citizen with a high position in society knows that this ck sedan is very unusual. ¡°Is Prince Xiao inside the ck sedan?¡± Some people made a bold guess and then refuted the message earlier. If Prince Xiao came by using a sedan, then how could he miss the auspicious hour? In reality, the wide ck sedan was already parked securely in front of Lin Mansion. A thick curtain was blocking the gate of Lin mansion to avoid the crowd¡¯s eyes. No one will be able to see the person who is sitting in the ck sedan unless Prince Xiao will open the door to marry the bride! Everyone is determined that the person who is in the ck sedan is really Prince Xiao. But, just like before Prince Xiao didn¡¯te out. Is this also called meeting the bride personally? Everyone stare at each other, they didn¡¯t say a word but they really want tough out loud in embarrassment. Although it is reallyughable, but Prince Xiao personally came. So, this situation can already be considered as giving face the Lin Family. After all, Prince Xiao is in a special situation so who would still be picky. The people that weren¡¯t able to see Prince Xiao felt disappointed. But, no one dares to say anything. Especially, when they saw the guards on both sides of the ck sedan. Just by looking at their bloodthirsty looking eyes makes them scared and shrink their body. Does Prince Xiao really need to bring these bloodthirsty looking guards to meet the bride personally? Is this a wedding or a kidnapping? No one really agrees with Prince Xiao¡¯s action, but no one dares toe forward and start a battle of words.Even Lin Xiang the bride¡¯s father only respectfully approached the ck sedan but didn¡¯t dare to show even half of his dissatisfaction. With the arrival of Prince Xiao and his group of retired soldiers as guards. The atmosphere in the wedding hall that should have been lively has quiet down immediately. In addition, the sound of the gong and flute-like musical instrument didn¡¯t even add enjoyment to the guests to make them start a conversation orughter. Several guests have seen the awkward atmosphere, so they decided to open their mouth to adjust the atmosphere. But, once they saw the sharp eyes of Prince Xiao¡¯s guards their half open mouth immediately closed. Why? Because the guards that Prince Xiao has brought is not only for show! These guards are soldiers that have experienced hundred of thousands battle in the war. A chilly atmosphere was emitting from them and an eye-catching scars from swords are visible in their body, but showed their dignity as heroes of the country. At this moment, who will have the guts to start a word with them? With these shocking group of people, the marriage ended up simple. Prince Xiao and his guards rushed to the bridal chamber. The bride will ride another sedan and they will carry her out. Yes, she will use a sedan! ording to the traditional wedding ceremony, this time Lin Chujiu should go out with her younger brother. But, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t follow the traditional wedding ceremony and instructed his guards to carry the bride out. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about this stuff and don¡¯t even try to mention about Lin Family. Since the beginning, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to became a big joke. So, why would shee forward and stop Prince Xiao? Lin Xiang is very dissatisfied, but when he saw Prince Xiao¡¯s guards he can only swallow his pride. Especially, when he took the bride without saying anything to him Did Prince Xiao reallye to marry the bride? The guests got confused and stunned, so they just stayed on their initial ce. When the wedding team went at least hundred meters away from the Lin Mansion they started firecrackers! The noises from the firecrackers sounded behind the wedding team, so the quiet procession got a little festive. Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the sedan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Acting like a puppet is really absurd, the wedding is so boring and is more like a funeral. But, Lin Chujiu can ept this. And if it is another woman, maybe that woman will attempt suicide. Prince Xiao, so this is how you will treat me ah? I, Lin Chujiu will see what you can do, but I will face them one by one! The more the wedding team gets farther and farther from the Lin Mansion the more it was getting quiet. Aside from the uniform footsteps of the guards, a festivity sound couldn¡¯t be heard. If the prominent sedan is not present, no one will notice that a wedding is happening. ¡°Who is getting married? Howe it looks like a funeral?¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guards look too serious, so the people couldn¡¯t help but whisper. What even worst has they said that their wedding is even colder than a ghost wedding. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hear them. Or else she might even make fun of them. She has a chronic poison in her body and Prince Xiao is crippled for the rest of his life. Seriously, they should really turn this into a ghost wedding. While on the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu made a blind guess. What if Prince Xiao kick her out when they arrive in the Prince Mansion? Does she really expect him to kick her out in his current situation? Isn¡¯t he crippled? Anyway, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have so much expectation, to begin with, so there won¡¯t be despair. With the sound of another firecracker, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) helped Lin Chujiu to get out from the sedan and step by step walk inside the Prince Mansion. Upset? Nervous? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t feel any of these feelings. Now, she only wants to hurry and go to her room so she can remove already this heavy wedding cor in her head. But... ... That¡¯s only her wishful thinking! Although the wedding doesn¡¯t look lively, but they still need to follow some procedures so she can¡¯t go easily. Lin Chujiu went inside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. Some people from the pce came to her and guide her ording to the rules toplete the traditional wedding ceremony. Lin Chujiu know the practice, so she doesn¡¯t need special treatment on this kind of things. The atmosphere in the wedding is so boring, but Lin Chujiu force her stiff body to stay still as if nothing is happening. One by one shepleted the required procedure. The whole wedding is no different to the other wedding. However, the bride is present but they can¡¯t see even the shadow of the groom. At this moment, even the old mama (old granny) got also worried that Lin Chujiu might have felt unhappy starting the first half of the wedding. But since the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯tin and didn¡¯t cause trouble. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. After all, she didn¡¯t take this wedding seriously. When the master of ceremony¡¯s sings the ceremonial to get into the bridal chamber. Lin Chujiu felt relieved and it seems her feet got a little light. Soon, she can remove the heavy wedding cor in her head and as well the wedding golden ne on her neck. Inside the bridal chamber, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t remove them until the outsiders went away one by one to avoid trouble. She was dying. ¡°Guniang (Youngdy), you can¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t do that ah.¡±The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got shocked, she quickly stepped forward to stop Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions. But, why would Lin Chujiu listen to her? ¡°Shut up!¡± A cold voice sounded, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got scared and step back again and again. She didn¡¯t dare to speak, but when she saw Lin Chujiu is starting to remove them again. She opens her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. In the eyes of the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor), she doesn¡¯t agree with Lin Chujiu¡¯s action. Lin Chujiu removed the wedding cor and the wedding golden ne and put them on the table. Lin Chujiu¡¯s long ck hair fall, so she tried to use her fingers to smooth her hair. Her head and neck was finally freed At this moment, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) could no longer stay quiet and said: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy)... ...¡± She just said a word, but Lin Chujiu interrupted her immediately: ¡°Remember your identity. My life is not in your hand.¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got choke in embarrassment and quickly retreated to the door. But, she was followed by one of the maidservants. These people are the servants that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has designated for her. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t exist in their eyes. So, they were trying to control Lin Chujiu¡¯s life and death. Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t have a good impression on these people. But still, she directly asks them to prepare her a hot water: ¡°Go and get me a hot water, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± The dowry maidservants stayed motionless and just stand still. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress slowly said: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy), this is Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion so you need to endure.¡± She wants us to fetch a water, she is not qualified to do so! These maidservants dare to oppose her? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrow raise and silentlyughed: It seems Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is not really afraid of death! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about this wedding and doesn¡¯t care if Prince Xiao thinks that she is not worthy of him. But today, she already stayed silent in their torture so she¡¯s really tired now. And if a person feels tired, certainly their mood is unpredictable. With the four dowry maidservants unruly behavior this time, no doubt that they are seeking death. Prince Xiao is a distinguished person. If he thinks that she is his shame, she can do nothing about that. But, these maidservants think that she¡¯s, what? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯tugh due to her anger. She brushes off her sleeves and sat down while facing the four dowry maidservants ... ... At first, the four dowry maidservants think they can control her and stay alive, but now they are trembling. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress hesitated for a while, but then she said: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy) if you have no other order please wear the wedding cor that you took of earlier. If Prince Xiao came and saw your appearance, he will think that the Lin Family were not educated people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bold.¡± Lin Chujiu angrily pounded the table: ¡°Is that all that you wanted to say?¡± Those words are not things that a small maidservant should say. But, howe she can confidently say them? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t forget to give them a good instruction ah. Seeing that Lin Chujiu got angry, the maidservant with mahogany colored dress got startled a little. But still, she continues to say softly: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy) before we left the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) instructed us, maidservants, to discipline you on behalf of Lin Furen (Madam Lin) if you do something bad. In addition, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) said that Guniang (Youngdy) is not sensible and never tried to manage the Fu (Mansion), so we maidservant will manage in future.¡± Listening to the maidservant¡¯s words Lin Chujiu got even angrier. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) did not only want to control her in the Lin Family, but also in here. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really have good intentions ah!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head while watching the maidservant with her eyes that have sympathy and ridicule. This maidservant is not stupid, but her heart is too big. She doesn¡¯t understand what modern people understand about humbleness. So, this servant got delusion that she can stepped on her head. She said that she is not sensible? The maidservant with mahogany colored dress thought that Lin Chujiu got scared, so she arrogantly said: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy), Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) intentions are for your own good. So, just sit back on the bed now.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She got up but didn¡¯t walk toward the bed instead she walked toward the maidservant. ¡°Gu, Guniang (Youngdy), what are you trying to do?¡± The maidservant¡¯s heart felt uneasy, but still stubbornly refused to retreat even though her eyes were already sparkling with tears. This maidservant doesn¡¯t know what is really good for her, but her looks is more better than Lin Chujiu a little. No wonder she¡¯s so daring. With this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh ... Chapter 14: Assassins and bad luck Chapter 14: Assassins and bad luck No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, a beautiful person will always have better opportunities. So, they will act more arrogant and prideful than ordinary people. Lin Chujiu¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes sh and show an unfriendly smile. The maidservant doesn¡¯t know what she had done wrong, but she nervously shrinks back. Her words are trembling when she said: ¡°Gu, Guniang (Youngdy)... ...¡± ¡°Remember, you said that I am not sensible, right?¡± Lin Chujiu interrupted her words and then reach out her hand to hold her jaw. ¡°Uhh ... ... pain... put... let go.¡± Due to the pain she felt, the maidservant disregard Lin Chujiu¡¯s position and fight back. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservants bowed their head as if they are not seeing anything. Lin Chujiu is a pampered daughter, so they don¡¯t want to... ... ¡°Pa-¡± a crisp p sounded. All of the maidservants looked up and saw that the maidservant with mahogany colored dress fell on the ground and was clutching her face. ¡°Gu, Guniang (Youngdy)... ...¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservant got scared. When they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s sharp eyes they immediately looked down again. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Go and get me a hot water. Don¡¯t let me repeat myself for the third time.¡± The three dowry maidservants were about to go, but the maidservant with mahogany colored dress said: ¡°Fu, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get scared?¡± Lin Chujiu find her funny. She walked toward her and moved closer her face: ¡°Just because you¡¯re a bit pretty than me you really thought that you can step on me?¡± ¡°You, you ... ...¡± the maidservant with mahogany colored dress shrink back to the corner. She was pped already by Lin Chujiu so she got scared and worried that Lin Chujiu might ruin her face. Lin Chujiu felt angry, but she doesn¡¯t really care about this small maidservant and just swept her eyes to the other three dowry maidservant. The three of them didn¡¯t dare to say no, so they just hurried... ... * Xiao Tianyao had no n to enter the bridal chamber, but he had heard a report that Lin Chujiu hadpleted all the procedures in the wedding. Xiao Tianyao was quite surprised and asked someone to pushed him over to her ce. But, he didn¡¯t expect to hear a good show. Lin Chujiu is a hypocritical woman that the emperor had sent to humiliate him. ¡°Open the door.¡± Before the three dowry maidservants went out. Xiao Tianyao made the first move and asked to open the door *Squeak* The door was opened. Lin Chujiu subconsciously look toward the ce where the sound came from. At first nce, she saw a mighty looking man dressed in ck and a guard. But, the man dressed in ck is sitting in a wheelchair. In that moment, Lin Chujiu forgot to look away and her mind involuntary remembered the poem she used to memorize before: To store one hundred liters of jade is like arranging a loose green stone, To cut off a splendid husband is secondly to lifetime. Honestly, when Lin Chujiu saw him at first he was so good looking and there is no trace that he is a man. His facial features look so good, his eyebrows looks as ck as an ink, his eyes look like stars, and even the tip of his nose is beautiful. How delicate he truly is. But no matter how delicate looking he is. No one would mistake him as a woman because this man looks very cold and has a distinguished atmosphere. His masculine appearance is impossible to ignore! Perhaps their momentum is too frightening, that¡¯s why Lin Chujiu admitted that her heart got a little scared. But, because her heart got scared her mind got more convinced that this man is the God of War, Prince Xiao! ¡°Wangye (Prince)!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips gently and slowly called him out due to surprise because of his arrival. But then she didn¡¯t forget to slightly bow her head. ¡°Wang... ...Wangye(Prince)?¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservant¡¯s legs got soft when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. They immediately kneel down and curled up like a ball while trembling nonstop. They dare to challenge Lin Chujiu, but not Prince Xiao Tianyao. After all, they are very clear that he is a murderous fiend! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look at them, his eyes are only looking to Lin Chujiu. The red wedding dress made her look bright and her slightly lowered head reveals her inner arrogance. And this time, the maidservant that was creeping on her feet made her attitude more obvious. No doubt, Lin Chujiu is beautiful, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like this woman! No, it should be said that no matter what kind of person she is, Xiao Tianyao will still hate her. How could he like a woman that the emperor had used to humiliate him? However, he thought that today¡¯s unkind series of events will enrage Lin Chujiu. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman will put aside his cold behavior and even have the spirit to disciple her maidservants. The corner of his eyes sweeps passed to the maidservant that was creeping on Lin Chujiu. Then, his eyes shed a touch of disgust and said: ¡°Drag her out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guardsmen behind his left and right side immediately stepped inside the room. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows but didn¡¯t move. The two guardsmen just walked passed by her side as if they didn¡¯t see her and pulled up the maidservant. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress got surprised at first, then shouted: ¡°Wangye, Wangye (Prince) please have mercy! This Guniang is, Guniang (Youngdy)... ...¡± ¡°Too noisy.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly said. Hearing his words the guardsmen didn¡¯t show pity to the beautiful stunned maidservant and drag her like a rag. With a *Puff* sound. The beautiful maidservant fell to the ground but didn¡¯t even say anything. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and three dowry maidservant that was still kneeling on the ground got shocked and even Lin Chujiu got also shocked. This Prince doesn¡¯t have any sense of humor ah. Humor? Do you expect a tyrant that didn¡¯t even blink an eye while killing a hundred and thousands of his enemies to have a sense of humor? You must be dreaming! After the beautiful maidservant got thrown out and fell on the ground. Xiao Tianyao coldly said: ¡°Get out.¡±. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and three dowry maidservant got scared and immediately ran out in fear. The guard pushed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair inside the room. He didn¡¯t need to wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s othermand and just immediately retreated out. But, before leaving he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. Inside the new room, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are present. One of them is standing and the other once is sitting. If something will happen, Lin Chujiu had the upper hand. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s current situation, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest advantage. The two of them stayed quiet and no one spoke. Inside the new room, only the candle¡¯s burning sound can asionally be heard. The dull atmosphere makes a person breath difficult. Lin Chujiu frowned, she doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao want to aplish by doing this. She was about to open her mouth when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s word: ¡°Sit.¡± It¡¯s just a word, but his tone is so strong and overbearing. Making a person won¡¯t dare to refuse. At the very least, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t dare. Lin Chujiu secretly took a deep breath and sat right in front of him. When Lin Chujiu meets Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight, she involuntarily sits up straight. Facing such momentum, Lin Chujiu felt a great pressure and doesn¡¯t even know where she will put her hands and feet. ¡°Ben Wang (I) heard,¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff behavior and slowly continued to say: ¡°That you refused to marry this prince and evenmitted suicide, is that right?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks slowly as if he only identally remembered those events. But, Lin Chujiu felt a chill behind her back. He wants to deal with me now ah! Lin Chujiu immediately shook her head and said: ¡°There is no such thing.¡± Just kidding! The previous owner of the body really said those words. But, how can she admit that ah? Even a generous man wouldn¡¯t feel happy if he heard that his future wife would rather die than to marry him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao just started tapping the handrail with his finger. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sense the joy or anger in his words. For no apparent reason, she felt that she is in a dangerous situation and quickly tried to exin: ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t feel that way inside my heart. Three days ago, I only made a scene to get more dowry.¡± After all, that dowry will be her private money in the future. ¡°Oh ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said, while he looks up and looked at Lin Chujiu with his eyes that turn indifferent. What does he want? Lin Chujiu got puzzled and was trying to think to contribute half of her dowry to make him believe that she is not lying. When suddenly, she heard a sound on the roof. The bricks on the roof fell on the ground and with a *Thump* sound, a man dress in ck jump down. Huh? Lin Chujiu got surprised with the sudden change of situation. She got stunned when she saw a man dress in ck jump down as if he is not afraid to step on the broken pieces of bricks that fell on the ground. ¡°There are assassins, quickly ... ... protect the prince.¡± The guards on the outside quickly shout out loud. But, Lin Chujiu just silently stared at the sword in the hand of the assassin. Assassins? What a bad luck? Lin Chujiu look quickly to Xiao Tianyao and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was as cold as an iceberg. His fingers slightly got stiff, but he didn¡¯t say a word. *Bang* The new room¡¯s door was kicked open, but the person who rushed in is not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bodyguard, but instead a ck masked assassin. He pushes the sword in his hand straight toward Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Dog Prince it¡¯s time to die.¡± The masked assassin got inside the room easily and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen were surrounded by other assassins from outside the mansion. Inside the new room, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao can face the two assassins. As soon as Xiao Tianyao heard the sound, his wheelchair moves forward and confronted the assassin that fell on the ground. His hand has long been holding a bronze sword but who knows when did that happen. The sword of the masked assassin that threatened Xiao Tianyao was now only half an inch away from him. Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathing bes sluggish, but she is thinking about how she will help Xiao Tianyao. However, she saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair rotated quickly and blocked the sword. With a *ng* sound, Xiao Tianyaopletely blocked the masked assassin¡¯s fatal blow while pushing him forward. The masked assassin was forced to take a few steps back and could no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao to get tired. The assassin that fell on the ground put out another sword on his left side. This sword was glowing with a blue color, it must be drenched in poison. Xiao Tianyao quickly responded. With just one tap on the wheel, the wheelchair rotated once again and he avoided another attack from the assassin. Lin Chujiu saw everything and got shocked. The two assassins continued attacking Xiao Tianyao, but didn¡¯t get a good result. Instead, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword was able to scratch the assassin¡¯s arm. However, the assassin didn¡¯t retreat and confront him once again. Because there are two assassins, Xiao Tianyao is in a very unfavorable situation. Lin Chujiu got worried but she is only like Jack of all trades master. So, she didn¡¯t dare to step forward because she is afraid to die. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao is very tough and even though he is sitting in a wheelchair and it looks very inconvenient. The two assassins were still having a hard time on him. Seeing this Lin Chujiu felt a bit peace in her mind. Honestly, she is not worried about Xiao Tianyao. What she is really worried about is if Xiao Tianyao died, these assassins will definitely kill her too. Inside her heart, she really is praying for Xiao Tianyao to win. If Xiao Tianyao won, the chances for her to live is rtively high. While no one is paying attention to her, Lin Chujiu went to a safe side to the room and quickly took off the wedding dress while looking for a weapon to protect herself. This time, protecting herself is very important. Lin Chujiu knows very well that Xiao Tianyao will certainly not save her if the assassin suddenly attacks her. Previously, Xiao Tianyao missed the auspicious hour of their wedding, use a big ck sedan to meet her and ditch her to finish the ceremony alone. So obviously, this man hated her and doesn¡¯t really want to marry her. When ites to this matter, Lin Chujiu understand it very well that Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied with her. After all, Lin Chujiu was originally the crown prince¡¯s fiancee. Although this thing is not known to the public, but the royal family is well informed. And because the Crown Prince is marrying another woman the emperor had given him the woman that the crown prince has discarded. The emperor had done all these things to humiliate Prince Xiao Tianyao. But, if Xiao Tianyao is not crippled the emperor wouldn¡¯t just randomly select a woman to marry him. Especially, a woman that he is not interested with. Of course, the emperor didn¡¯t only do these things to humiliate him. But also to let the world know that the prestigious God of War is now in the ws of a tiger and that tiger is no other than the emperor himself! Knowing all those things, it would be really strange if Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to this wedding and was weing Lin Chujiu with full of warmth. Lin Chujiu already felt good that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even secretly kill her. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will still have a good side, even though her presence will remind him over and over again about the humiliation that the emperor had given him. But, she thinks that her life is getting more tragic. She received a body with poison and now she got involved in their conflict. She doesn¡¯t want to join them, but she can¡¯t avoid it. After a while ... ... Lin Chujiu just sigh and pick up the rod of the steelyard scale. She grips her hand on to it tightly and hides in the corner while waiting for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen to deal with the assassins. All the guardsmen in Prince Xiao Mansion are all well-known soldiers of war. But, they shouldn¡¯t take these assassins lightly. Especially, there were many of them and their swords have poisons. Although the assassins from the outside haven¡¯t broken the defense of the guardsmen to enter the new room, but they couldn¡¯t fight back so easily. With the assassinsrge number and poisonous weapons they were really at disadvantage. After a while, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen started to fall one by one and the pressure on them increases. That is not the right way to fight! Although Lin Chujiu is acting stupid right now, but she understands that if there will be no reinforcements. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen won¡¯t be able to hold much any longer. However... ... Reinforcements? Lin Chujiu just want to say: ¡°Ha ha ha ... ...¡± Chapter 15: Injuries and traps Chapter 15: Injuries and traps Is she really waiting for reinforcements? That is definitely a dream ... ... How could these hundreds of assassins sneak inside the capital and sneak inside the pce ah? When Lin Chujiu remember that those people that arranged and managed their wedding are the people that the emperor had sent, she got instantly enlighten! It seems that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disability is not enough for the emperor that¡¯s why he hired these people. He will only feel at ease if Xiao Tianyao die. If Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are not yet tied together, she doesn¡¯t care even if the emperor wants to exterminate him. After all, Xiao Tianyao is such a dangerous man. He is now sitting in a wheelchair however his imposing aura didn¡¯t even disappear and his enemies are still having a hard time to kill him. If you made this man your enemy you can only choose to put him in death. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live happily for the rest of your life. But now that they have been tied together, Lin Chujiu¡¯s only hope is for Xiao Tianyao to live! With the passage of time, the fight gets more and more intense. There were already a lot of dead people on the ground. Some of them are the assassins and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen. And even the first two assassins inside the new room had died. Fortunately, those assassins¡¯ goal is to kill Xiao Tianyao. So, they didn¡¯t even look at Lin Chujiu. With her temporary safe situation, Lin Chujiu instinctively look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. But found out that it seems this man is called God of War for nothing. She saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fight earlier, he still got the upper hand with those two assassins even though they can¡¯t be killed easily. But now, Lin Chujiu got even more worried because Xiao Tianyao is now facing four assassins. However, Xiao Tianyao can still easily deal with them and doesn¡¯t even let theme close together. Does that mean he didn¡¯t even use 20% of his martial arts skill earlier? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide and secretly eximed: his lower half body is paralyzed and crippled but still he can easily deal with these four skilled assassins. Lin Chujiu realized that this man is generally not that simple. If she became Xiao Tianyao¡¯s enemy, she mustn¡¯t sleep because Xiao Tianyao will definitelye and kill her. I hope we won¡¯t be ... ... Lin Chujiu was still muttering inside her mind and haven¡¯t finished when suddenly she heard a *Ding-ding-ding* sound inside her mind. The sound is even more annoying than the rm clock. [Patients with serious injuries need an immediate treatment. Doctor Lin please immediately carry out the necessary treatment.] For the first time, the medical system issued a work for her. To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how the medical system prioritized it¡¯s patient. All she knows is that, once she received the notice she have to work. ¡°Is this the right time to give treatment to the injured patients? Am I not asking for my own death instead?¡± Lin Chujiu wants to cry, but can she refuse the medical system? She never dreams to die as a hero. These assassins will not make an exemption just because she is a doctor. On the contrary, all these people will likely take her life. For those assassins, she is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bride, so killing her is necessary. For Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen, she is one of the pce people. So once she caught the assassin¡¯s attention, they will definitely kill her without any pressure. However, the medical system didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance to refused. The medical system had sent a reminder that she only have two more minutes to prepare her paraphernalia. If she didn¡¯t perform the necessary treatment she will receive a punishment. The medical system¡¯s punishment is very simple, Lin Chujiu will feel a severe pain equally to a child¡¯s severe pain until she decides to treat the patient. The medical system was invented to force the doctor to save the life of a patient which is not bad. However, for the medical system, there are no such things as an enemy or a friend. ¡°Deceptive.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears were streaming down on her face and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Fortunately, this deceptive medical system has also other benefits. If youpleted the sub-goal that the medical system had specified you will receive points and reward. The rewards have different types and levels. Once you¡¯vepleted this sub-goal you can exchange the points you umted for an item or choose to have the right to refuse to give a treatment. However, Lin Chujiu is just starting and haven¡¯t reached that level. The moment that the medical system has exined the reward to Lin Chujiu, she immediately hides beside the bed and quietly checks the reward for the sub -goal. Lin Chujiu found out that once she treated more than ten injured patients out of forty-eight patients she can exchange the points for some packed of lethal self-protection powder drug. This is good I can also fight! Lin Chujiu quickly look up the medical system¡¯s assessment and took out some antidote bottles, intravenous drip and other medicine tablet bottles that she may need to treat the patients. If she takes these things out, how she will going exin it to them... ... This deceptive medical system ah! Lin Chujiu just gritted her teeth. Aside from those things she knows that she also needed hemostatic powder, suture kit, and bandages. And just like a small mouse Lin Chujiu dragged out a small box near the bed. She removes the clothes that were inside and put some medical supplies. In the whole world, only Lin Chujiu was acting sneaky just to save patients. Lin Chujiu carefully check out her surroundings because she¡¯s so afraid to be found out. She felt relieved when nobody is still paying attention to her because that means she¡¯s still safe. After she took the small box and other medicine bottles, she went outside. The assassin saw her but didn¡¯t take her seriously. In that assassins¡¯ point of view, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life is nothing but still, he raised his hand. If Lin Chujiu ran outside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion she may cause amotion. From the outside of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, there were already hundreds of archers that are only waiting for a signal. So, whether she stays inside or the outside as long as she appears within their range she will be shot. Xiao Tianyao also saw Lin Chujiu, but he cannot control her. Although he doesn¡¯t care whether she live or die, but... ... Why she¡¯s holding a bunch of stuff? Did she steal them? Soon, both Xiao Tianyao and the assassin found out that they are wrong. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t escape, but instead, she started to put a dressing on a wounded guard on the ground. Lin Chujiu have medical skill? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept passed to Lin Chujiu. He saw her skillfully clean, put a medicine and bandage the wound. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s calm eyes showed a trace of confusion. But, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much time to pay attention to her and only rushed to the four assassins. He knows he needed to focus his attention on them so that he won¡¯t fall into their trap. After all, those four assassin¡¯s sword has poisoned. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen got wounded with poison one by one. Although those assassins weren¡¯t able to hit them in their throat but sooner orter their capability to fight will no longer be effective. Lin Chujiu wanted to start treating the guardsmen¡¯s injuries that were lying on the ground. Their injuries are not serious but because there was poison they needed to be treated immediately. However, she doesn¡¯t know how much time do they need before they can fight again. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is getting close to them. Each one of them felt embarrass and raise a sword in front of her to stop her from getting near them. Who exactly is Lin Chujiu ah? She may be weak in one on one fight, but she is not that weak to bebeled as useless. To begin with, she doesn¡¯t really care about these guardsmen but she can¡¯t ignore them. ¡°Bang,¡± Lin Chujiu kick the leg of some guardsmen and the swords in their hand drop on the ground. Her face turn cold and started to scold them: ¡°All of you got poison, do you think you can still live long? And don¡¯t you dare lie to me that all of you are willing to die just like that!¡± Lin Chujiu know that with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face he can scare the people easily. So, with so many guardsmen of him as her patients, she needed to turn her face cold to make them afraid of her. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen have long been used to their Master¡¯s cold face. So, they didn¡¯t get afraid of her and only think that her behavior right now is rather stupid. They couldn¡¯t help but think: Is this woman crazy? Who does she think she is? Chapter 16: fight, sit up and take notice Chapter 16: fight, sit up and take notice Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care whatever these guardsmen think about her as long as they will obediently let her treat them. While Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen were still in their own thoughts, Lin Chujiu reach out her hand to give one of the guardsmen an injection to his shoulder. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s pain ... ...¡± the guard tried to struggle, but Lin Chujiu responded more quickly and put her other hand on his shoulder while saying: ¡°Trust me, I will not harm you.¡± The guard doesn¡¯t know why, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds convincing. And because his body got poison and unable to move much anyway, he stops struggling and let Lin Chujiu give him an injection. ¡°Just rx, your muscle is too stiff. It will break the needle.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to exin. Things have already gone this far, so continuing to resist is futile. The guard obediently rxes his body and let Lin Chujiu continue to treat him. Lin Chujiu gave him a smile in his approval. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s sudden smile, the guard got dazzled and blinked. He tried to look at Lin Chujiu again but her beautiful face looks so serious. I must be only dreaming. Lin Chujiu wholeheartedly focus her mind on her work and didn¡¯t bother to think what other people might be thinking about her. After injecting an antidote, she began to clean up his wounds and put a dressing. In her previous life, Lin Chujiu got assigned to the emergency room for a year, so she is very skilled in giving a wound dressing. Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, but she only spent a minute on it and it¡¯s done. After she deals with these men¡¯s injuries, the medical system will give her the reward for her achievements. Just ten points. As long as she umted ten points, Lin Chujiu can exchange them for a packed of lethal self-protection powder drug. This is her main goal right now, so she has full of energy. And because she needed that pack of powder, she will use any mean to solve this crisis in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion ... ... If this incident didn¡¯t happen in this short period of time, there is no way for her to escape Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. So in order for her to stay longer in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, she needed to make a good impression on her. If Prince Xiao saw that she is useful, he won¡¯t push her to her own death even if he hated her. With the sess of her first treatment, the wounded guardsmen behind her didn¡¯t even wait for her persuasion and just directly let her give them a treatment. When the first guard that received the treatment felt a bitfortable, he went to his otherpanions and bring them to the safe area. Then help her persuade them to received a treatment. With their cooperation, the treatment process goes very smooth. But because there are several guardsmen that have more grave injuries, Lin Chujiu spent nearly two more minutes for each of them before she finished the wound dressing and achieve the ten points she needed to get the reward. When Lin Chujiu heard the medical system¡¯s reminder that she finished the sub-goal and umted the ten points her eyes shed a touch of light. Unfortunately, they brought in front of Lin Chujiu the wounded guard that have stomachceration. ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), please check Cao Lin¡¯s condition if he is not going to die ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu check out the guard¡¯s condition. His stomach was cut open and his intestines are exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Lin Chujiu approached Cao Lin, she also checks his pupils and heartbeats, then said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. It¡¯s not life threatening.¡± ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), is what you¡¯re saying is true? But, Cao Lin¡¯s intestines are exposed.¡± The concern guard looks a bit anxious and wiped the sweat on his face. ¡°He won¡¯t die, I just need to put it back.¡± Lin Chujiu rest him assured and he gradually felt ease. Even though Lin Chujiu¡¯s way of treatment and wound dressing is very strange for them, but in this kind of situation as long as it is effective they will ept any help. Although Lin Chuji want to rush and use her umted points to exchange for a pack of powder, but she didn¡¯t dare to leave Cao Lin. She wants to inject him an antidote for the poison first but she found out that she had used everything she had brought out. ¡°Can you cover for me? I need to go back to that room.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed out the new room where there were still assassins. ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), where exactly did you put the medicine? I will go instead.¡± The guard that was worried about Cao Lin¡¯s condition hesitated to let Lin Chujiu went back, so he volunteer to go himself. ¡°Aside from the medicine, I also need to take other things which you might not know.¡± Lin Chujiu want to exchange the ten points she umted for a pack of powder to solve their crisis immediately... ... Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied with their marriage and then he also hated her. So, this time she really wanted him to see her useful. By then, he will give her a chance to live peacefully, right? ¡°Ok, I will cover for you. But Guniang (Young Lady), you need to be careful.¡± The concern guard had no other choice but gritted his teeth and nod his head. He doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu is really a kind woman, but Lin Chujiu indeed save a lot of his brothers. So he had no other choice but to make a gamble and trust her. Trust? If Lin Chujiu won¡¯t return and Cao Lin died. He will bury Lin Chujiu alive with him. Prince Xiao will not say anything anyway. ¡°I wille back soon. You don¡¯t need to do anything with him, his condition is not life-threatening.¡± Lin Chujiu said then got up to go to the new room. Inside the new room, the four assassins are still fighting Xiao Tianyao and they were already getting impatient. When the assassin saw that Lin Chujiu ising back, he wants to take her as a hostage and see if he can use her to threaten Xiao Tianyao... ... Of course, something like that won¡¯t be an effective threat to Xiao Tianyao. After all, he doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with Lin Chujiu, so her death won¡¯t be a big deal. The assassin looked up and look at the other three assassins. They immediately understand what¡¯s on his mind and the three of them attack Xiao Tianyao together and at the same time create an opportunity for him. When Lin Chujiu came inside she saw the assassin run toward her and want to grab her. ¡°Bastard.¡± Lin Chujiu repeatedly tried to retreat and avoided his attack, but soon she got hit. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know martial arts, but she secretly learned a few self-defense techniques. Although her current body is not strong, but it¡¯s still flexibility enough. So she was able to avoid the assassin¡¯s attack for two to three times. While the assassins took advantage this opportunity. Xiao Tianyao only swept his eyes and look at Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff body. Her body looks as stiff as a flower vase, but he didn¡¯t show any signs that he has a n to save her. Outside the new room, the concerned guard saw that the assassins are still wrapping around his other brothers and his heart felt weak. He wants to help them to fight the assassins. But, he is also waiting for Lin Chujiu to get the things she needed to save Cao Lin. Lin Chujiu avoided the assassin¡¯s attack to her left and right side. But because the number of his strikes are many, Lin Chujiu can only clumsily avoided them. Lin Chujiu took a few deep breaths. She knows very well that nobody will save her so she can only rely on herself. Even if she saved a lot Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen, she doesn¡¯t expect them or Xiao Tionayao to save her. Whether it is in Lin Family¡¯s Mansion or in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, she can only rely on herself if she wanted to stay alive. However, she is no match for the assassin. The gap between them is now only three strokes away. If she got caught, she will surely die! In order to survive, Lin Chujiu had to fight with ... Chapter 17: Admit and no difference in attack Chapter 17: Admit and no difference in attack Lin Chujiu knows very clear that this time no one wille to save her, so she can only rely on herself! When the assassin rushed to her again, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dodge and let the left side of her body exposed. Especially, her left shoulder. Naturally, the assassin wouldn¡¯t let this chance passed by and immediately reach out his hand to catch Lin Chujiu. *Kacha* Lin Chujiu¡¯s bone got dislocated. The terrible pain made her face change in color and she couldn¡¯t help but cry a painful sound, while her heart is cursing: This bastard it¡¯s really painful ah! But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move even though the assassin is holding down her left shoulder. Instead, she decided to ess the medical system. Lin Chujiu used the ten points she umted and exchange it for a pack of lethal self-protection powder drug. This self-protection powder drug is very effective. The medical system reminded her that this one pack is enough for her to take down hundreds of elephants and made them unconscious. Lin Chujiu brought out the powder. While, the assassin in front of her grab her neck and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Ah ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t move back and breath. Her face turns reddish-purple. The assassin didn¡¯t consider her condition and just dragged her toward Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Prince Xiao, your bride is in my hands, you ... ...¡± The assassin hasn¡¯t finished his words when suddenly he saw a white powder was tossed toward his face and he got hit: ¡°Shit!¡± The assassin shouted and immediately releases Lin Chujiu. He tried to hold his breath multiple times, but ... ... It¡¯s toote! Lin Chujiu directly spread one third of the powder on him. The assassin only took three steps behind and then fell on the ground. *Flop* When they heard the sound, not only Xiao Tianyao got surprised, but also the three assassins. The three of them exchange a line of sight and decided that two of them will stay to fight Xiao Tianyao and the other one will kill Lin Chujiu. ¡°I was hated?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to her left shoulder and retreated fast. That assassin let down his guard that¡¯s why she was able to attack him. But this time, she cannot guarantee if she could save herself. However, Lin Chujiu once again ready herself to toss the powder. She doesn¡¯t have much powder so she doesn¡¯t want to waste too much. The injury on her left shoulder got even more painful. But right now, she could only grit her teeth. Every step she takes the pain drill inside her. However, that is not her most concern. Her most concern now is the assassin that is blocking her way. This time, she could only go back, but inside... ... There were only one bed and a wall, so where will she hide ah? *Bang* Lin Chujiu hit the table behind her, the table shook and the ss hit the bowl and the wine bottles together. The wine spread on the table and some bottle fell on the ground. Lin Chujiu smells the wine and her eyes sh a trace of light. The wine can start up a fire, but not enough to burn a house... .. She got an alcohol now! So, there is a way for her to get out! Lin Chujiu refused to give up and ¡®out of thin air¡¯ she took a bottle of wine, then ran towards the burning dragon and phoenix candle whileughing. As soon as the wine got contact in the fire, the fire in the candle instantly fires up. Lin Chujiu felt the heat as if she was burning. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and tossed the powder drug she grabs earlier. The powder drug started to sparks when it hit the fire. That powder drug is already effective, but it¡¯s the effect this time is more obvious after it gets burn. The smoke started to spread, but fortunately, Lin Chujiu already covered her nose and mouth and hold her breath earlier. The assassin prepared himself to avoid Lin Chujiu when she decided to toss the powder on him. But, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu will decide to use the fire. He took a deep breath and walk in front of Lin Chujiu. He wanted to hold a bit longer, but... ... *Flop* The assassin fell on his knees, he could no longer hold his breath and waved his hand to avoid the smoke. However, soon enough his body shake a bit and fell on the ground. Naturally, Lin Chujiu¡¯s n to save herself was sessful. But still, she didn¡¯t dare to move forward. So, she continued to act like a mouse and secretly hide in the corner of the bed and get a medicine to the medical system. This medicine bottle has a green syrup, as long as she put a drop of it onto her nose she wouldn¡¯t get affected by the powder drug. Lin Chujiu hold back her breath for a long time now, but still, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe even though her face almost turns purple. Aside from this green syrup, nothing else could help her and the result... ... The spicy pungent smell almost chokes Lin Chujiu to death. ¡°Is this made out of pepper?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and nose turns red. And her tears and snot flow out. Fortunately, the smell might be bad, but its effect is excellent. At least, she can now breath without any fear to fall down because of her own powder drug. After she save up herself in danger, Lin Chujiu immediately took out the medical supplies she needed to save Cao Lin. She look for a box and saw the jewelry box near the bed. She remove all the jewelry and decided to use it as a medical box for the mean time. Lin Chujiu put the medical supplies inside and ready to leave to save Cao Lin. Although the medical system is irritating, but saving people is its fundamental purpose. So, each time it will send out a work the medical system will provide enough medical supplies. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to get worried about theck of supplies. And because her left shoulder was still aching, she couldn¡¯t carry a heavy object. Lin Chujiu can only hand pick the medical box. After grabbing the medical box, she was about to go out, but she saw... ... Prince Xiao Tianyao! ¡°Is my eyes not properly working?¡± Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded. The imperial physicians diagnosed Xiao Tianyao as crippled and paralyzed, but he actually stood up! This world is full of fantasy! ¡°Originally, your legs are not crippled!¡± The assassins were shocked, but also Lin Chujiu. ¡°Now that you know, your life will end here.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression was unchanged. But, the way he attacks changed. The sword in his hand approaches the two assassins¡¯ face. The two assassins¡¯ martial arts are not weak, they can be regarded as one of the strongest among their group. But, they just smell and suck up the smoke with powder drug. Although their internal force can resist it, but their strength gradually reduced. Lin Chujiu is not a God, but how could she give Xiao Tianyao a great solution. His sword skills are very fast! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand swords skills, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao is very powerful. However, she is not happy at all, because ... ... She seems to know too much now. So, isn¡¯t it the right time to run? Lin Chujiu cried and quietly step back to hide, but it¡¯s toote! From the outside, the assassins and the guardsmen gradually felt tired because of the powder drug and they fell on the ground one by one. Xiao Tianyao saw them, but he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he turned around and looked at Lin Chujiu. He pointed out his bloody sword on her and slowly walk toward her. Originally, there were only a few steps away from them. And if Xiao Tianyao walks three to five steps more and if he put a force on his sword. He can take away Lin Chujiu¡¯s life instantly. ¡°Lin Chujiu, can you tell what benwang (I) wants to do with you?¡± Xiao Tianyao thin lips said gently. But his deep eyes and whole body were emitting a cold and murderous aura. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful saliva and raised her hands: ¡°Wangye (Prince) I have something to say.¡± This man is really gonna kill me! ¡°You now know benwang¡¯s (my) secret, so you only have one end.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that he is very interested in her, but ... ... Before, he wanted to give Lin Chujiu two more days to live. But now, he must kill her! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an opportunity to speak, his wrist move and didn¡¯t hesitate to point his sword in between of Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Lin Chujiu, the next time you live make your eyes a bit more bright.¡± The sharp sword rushed toward Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face and didn¡¯t retreat back... ... Chapter 18: Pressure and the way to live Chapter 18: Pressure and the way to live Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put too much force to his sword, but for ordinary people his speed is very fast. But, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu have the ability to escape his sword. The reality shows that... ... He underestimated this woman! The moment he points out his sword in between her eyebrows, Lin Chujiu bend her waist backward in ny degrees. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword hit an empty air. But, that is not the reason why Xiao Tianyao got shocked. The reason he got shocked to the extent is Lin Chujiu¡¯s incredible soft waist that bend just like that. After Lin Chujiu bends her waist in ease, she immediately stands up and walks toward him. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know when exactly did Lin Chujiu got a knife. And that knife just arrived in his heart. As long as it moves forward, he will die. But of course, he also didn¡¯t realized that he put his sword near Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. ¡°Wangye (Prince), you are careless.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s right hand was holding the knife. She was only one punch away from him. She gently took a breath, but she was able to smell Xiao Tianyao¡¯s coldness. ¡°Benwang (this prince), underestimated you.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly said. But, his deep eyes became more and more calm. And there is no trace of change in emotion. And it¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao got careless, but he got too weak. Although he didn¡¯t got affected by the powder drug, but after a long battle and after he forced himself to stand up. He is now only a bit stronger than ordinary people. Earlier, he sawpletely Lin Chujiu¡¯s action, but his body got too weak so he wasn¡¯t able to respond on time and can only pick up a cheap bargain with her. Xiao Tianyao slightly moves closer the de on Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck and soon enough, the blood flows out. Lin Chujiu frowned and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you move far your sword a little?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t n to hurt him. ¡°Benwang¡¯s (this prince) hand is shaking because the sword is heavy.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was holding a knife. Lin Chujiu was holding the knife steadily as if she is not a woman. ¡°Wangye (Prince), your joke is not funny.¡± Lin Chujiu look at his eyes and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), please try to understand. I don¡¯t have any malicious intent. Just let me... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯sst word got interrupted by arrows... ... *Ta- Ta- Ta* Three consecutive arrows were about to pierced towards Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. ¡°Damn!¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chuji stops threatening each other. Xiao Tianyao response quickly, he turned his head and throw his sword on the arrow. *ng* By throwing out the sword, Xiao Tianyao was able to stop the first arrow. The scalpel in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was only a punch away in his heart got also thrown out by him. The scalpel turns beautifully in the air like a windmill. And hit the second the second arrow. But... ... The third arrow! In the end, the third arrow didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu time to breath. If Xiao Tianyao is still as strong as before, he only needed to wave his hand and he can knock down these three arrows immediately. But in his current condition ... ... He can only escape! The third arrow was approaching fast. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, he doesn¡¯t know why his hand moved faster than his brain. He doesn¡¯t know why his hand automatically wrap around Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist and jump out in a safe area. *Bang* Both of them fell and roll in a circle on the bed. ¡°Ah......¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s injured left shoulder directly hit the bed, so she couldn¡¯t help but shout in pain. Her face didn¡¯t change in color, but her forehead was full of cold sweat. But before she could even react, Xiao Tianyao pressed her under his body. ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang (this prince) will give you two choices. Say, do you want Benwang (this prince) to kill you or poison you?¡± Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. Lin Chujiu has no doubt that this man will really kill her. Honestly, she¡¯s good in persuasion. She wanted to exin to Xiao Tianyao the pros and cons if he let her stay alive. But ... ... I¡¯m so furious! She was so angry! Ever since she became a famous surgeon in the M Country, she wouldn¡¯t feel threatened nor act timid. She repeatedly backs down and repeatedly shows her sincerity. But, this man still refused to listen to her and even want to take her life. So, how could she endure that ah? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t usually get angry easily because she is as soft as a steamed bun. But, what will she do? He is pinching her now, so shouldn¡¯t she pinch back? Today, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t n to let this woman stay alive! Lin Chujiu red at him, while her right hand crossed behind Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. And when she determine Xiao Tianyao is not aware, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to pressed her finger and pull him down: ¡°Wangye (Prince), you are really careless!¡± ¡°Hmm ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression change, he wants to increase the force in his hand. But ... ... He didn¡¯t make it at all! ¡°Lin Chujiu!¡± This woman¡¯s talent is deeply hidden. People won¡¯t be able to find it easily. ¡°Wangye (Prince), I¡¯m ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu turned and pressed him under her body. She puts her right leg under his crotch and whispered: ¡°Say, do you want me topletely waste your legs or your third leg?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looks assured. Although Lin Chujiu made an attempt, but panic shows in her face. As if she doesn¡¯t n to threaten him in the first ce. The calm look in his face made Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth. Because... ... She really doesn¡¯t dare! If she crippled Xiao Tianyao or kill Xiao Tianyao. What will she do next? Where will she go? She can¡¯t go back to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion now and even if she went back she will only seek her own death. And with her ¡°delicate¡± appearance, she estimated that other men in this town will keep an eye on her. Which is even more dangerous. Thinking about how dangerous it would be if she goes out and wonder outside in thispletely strange world. Only Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is rtively safer for her. With such thoughts, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger lessens with three points. Hey, people under pressure should bow their heads. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao and said her grievances: ¡°Wangye (Prince), since you know that I can¡¯t kill you. You should also know that I am not against you, but the whole pce, the crown prince and Lin Family.¡± ¡°I know that you are not satisfied with this marriage, but I can¡¯t refuse. The emperor set this marriage so I have no other choice. But now, we are tied together and you can also see that we are in the same boat. I will certainly won¡¯t cause you trouble. And I am definitely the first person who doesn¡¯t want to see you get in trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu said, while watching Xiao Tianyao expression. But, Xiao Tianyao is a person who has always been expressionless and even if he was under Lin Chujiu¡¯s body he has no reaction. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking... Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao for a long time, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face still look the same. Lin Chujiu can only bite a bullet and continue: ¡°Wangye (Prince), we are married now, so I am your wife. No matter what happen I will stand beside you and will never betray you. So, can you give me a chance to live?¡± In the end, Lin Chujiu felt that she really is too poor ... ... Chapter 19: Belief and no need to stay alive Chapter 19: Belief and no need to stay alive When Lin Chujiu became the eldest daughter of Lin Family, she didn¡¯t have to face a torture. But, she found out that her life is always in danger. So, she thought it would be safer if she will leave, but what was the result? Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is even more dangerous than the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion! Before, she thought that because Prince Xiao is crippled and paralyzed, her medical skills will be useful. But, what was the reality? Unexpectedly, she found out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s secret. So, isn¡¯t she simply looking for her own death!? Lin Chujiu almost wanted to cry, she hasn¡¯t heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply. Lin Chujiu tighten her heart and reminded him: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you give me your definite answer?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give up and never like to suffer. It¡¯s better for a fish to be caught and put in a pond than to be cut off. ¡°Give you a definite answer? What do you want benwang (this prince) to give you?¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao stay close to a woman for a long time. He found out that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t seem like other women that he hate. And it seems he doesn¡¯t mind Lin Chujiu¡¯s closeness to him. Moreover, he can look at her more closer. Xiao Tianyao thinks that this woman looks rather good. Especially those eyes of her that sometimes look bright, clear and sad while talking. Lin Chujiu looks good? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao is currently thinking about her. And just swear: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you give me a chance to live? I swear to heaven that I will never betray you.¡± ¡°Do you think if you made an oath benwang (this prince) will believe you?¡± Xiao Tianyao rxes his body. He just lies in bed and it seems not in a hurry. ¡°I am telling you the truth, I won¡¯t dare to betray you. You know what kind of person my father is, he is absolutely unreliable. And I offended Lin furen (Madam). My half sister will be the future crown princess too, so she won¡¯t let me go that easily. I can only rely on you and I hope for you to get better than anyone else.¡± Lin Chujiu said those words in half truth and half lies. Although she needs Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, she will neverpletely rely on him. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao eyebrow move up, in the beginning of the forest that Xiao Tianyao will let go, Xiao Tianyao was not shocking said:¡±If you will not betray benwang (this prince), benwang (this prince) cannot kill you?¡± Do he even need to ask!? ¡°That is not the case ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she haven¡¯t finished to exin when Xiao Tianyao interrupted her: ¡°If that is not the case, why should benwang (this prince) let you live? Today, there is a big chaos, benwang (this prince) can take advantage of this situation and say that you die in the assassin¡¯s hand, right?¡± Hisst few words sound very light and very soft, but when Lin Chujiu heard his cold voice, it feels like a strong wind blows in her. ¡°Wangye (Prince), this is really not funny.¡± Lin Chujiu cried. After all, this man already rubs enough salt on her. ¡°Benwang (this prince) never jokes, benwang (this prince) can¡¯t think of a reason to keep you alive. So, there is no need for you to stay alive, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao slowly said, while his face looks so serious. Which can make a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself to pay attention to him. Lin Chujiu was still lying on top of his body but didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands was now moving. At this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind was only upied with thoughts on how she will convince Xiao Tianyao to let her live. Lin Chujiu anxiously said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), I am not a useless person. I have medical skills. One of your guard¡¯s stomach was cut open and his intestines are exposed, but I can save him. If you will let me live, I can be your mansion¡¯s physician. I will not eat and drink for free.¡± She will really not, she has two hundred and fifty million worth of silver! It¡¯s not a small amount of money ah! ¡°Wangye (Prince) you also need a wife, right? If I die, who knows if the emperor will give you another woman. Would you rather live with a strange woman than I who will be useful?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s reasoning made herself feel dumb. It¡¯s true, people who are in a desperate situation will say anything. ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you consider and give me a chance to live?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth continuously said pitiful words. And didn¡¯t avert her eyes to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ck cold eyes. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed a touch of appreciation. There was even a moment, he felt to give her a chance. Inside the pce, his contact with women is too little. In short, he really didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to be such a woman who have a soft appearance but have a strong personality, medical skills and can see her situation clearly. If the person in front of him is not a woman, he is willing to ept him as his subordinate. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is not only a woman but also his wife in name. Pity! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes blink and slowly said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, say if benwang (this prince) keep his dead wife for filial piety in three years, wouldn¡¯t the outsiders praise Wangye (Prince) for his seriousness?¡± ¡°Wangye (Prince), discussing such things behind my face would be much better, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide and almost want to burst into tears. But, didn¡¯t dare to look away from the bed. She really wants to kneel down in front of Xiao Tianyao. After all, her life and death are in his hands! Although she didn¡¯t dare to kill him, but ... ... can he stop acting so arrogant. If she got really angry, regardless of the consequences. She will make Xiao Tianyao meet the king of hell. Lin Chujiu heavy sigh, ¡°Wangye (Prince), are you sure if you keep refusing to let me live I wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Lin Chujiu wants to know where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidence came from? Handsome face? High status in life? The more she thinks on what basis Xiao Tianyao gets his confidence the more she felt her life in danger. Shouldn¡¯t she let him go instead? ¡°No, benwang (this prince) believe you must be thinking that you have won. But... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said but suddenly stop. Lin Chujiu look at him and ask: ¡°But, what?¡± ¡°But ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curved in a cold smile: ¡°You won¡¯t get an opportunity!¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his body and once again pressed Lin Chujiu under his body. With his speed, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have time to react. When Lin Chujiu opens her eyes, she saw Xiao Tianyao in front of her. Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded: ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it. How can you be okay?¡± Her trick before is very useful. In a critical moment, she can absolutely save herself. But, why did she missed the chance? ¡°Why would benwang (this prince) let you do something?¡± Xiao Tianyao straights legs pressed above Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs. His left-hand holds Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands, while his right hand was caressing Lin Chu¡¯s cheek back and forth, but without any trace of warmth. Although Xiao Tianyao was born noble, but he didn¡¯t grow up in a pampered life. His palm and fingers have thick calluses. His rough and big hand that was caressing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek made her feel a bit pain. He slowly and gently touch her cheek... ... but Lin Chujiu had a goosebumps: Why does she feels like this psycho has a killer touch! ¡°Wangye (Prince), there is something I want to say. If you kill me, you will only dirty your hands.¡± If Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand is not suppressed, she had a chance to get something out. She admitted that she feels a little regretful, she should have just killed him all the way! ¡°A viin should be flexible and take advantage of the situation!¡± Xiao Tianyao said in contempt. Lin Chujiu wants to cry ... She doesn¡¯t want to be a viin, but she doesn¡¯t want to die either. ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Lin Chujiu asked helplessly and drooping down her eyelids. She acts pitifully, but in fact, she is looking for another chance to get away. She is Lin Chujiu, she never admits defeat and will never give up, unless she is no longer breathing. ¡°Well ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right hand gently moved to Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck, but haven¡¯t started. It seems like he is a different person... ... Chapter 20: Good will and bad luck Chapter 20: Good will and bad luck Huh? Did Xiao Tianyao got possessed? Lin Chujiu felt something was wrong, so she opens her eyes. She saw Xiao Tianyao was strongly suppressing the pain he feels in his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu asked and was trying to suppress the joy she felt: Xiao Tianyao had an ident? she finally has a way now! ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsive and rejoice, it¡¯s too early for that!¡± Xiao Tianyao would like to know what Lin Chujiu will do, but still, he said word by word while gritting his teeth: ¡°Benwang (this prince) can kill you easily.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turns very pale and was gritting his teeth. Seeing him in this kind of situation, one will know that he is suffering from inhumane torture. Lin Chujiu can even feel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand that was on her neck was trembling. His powerful legs that were strongly pressing her legs before lost its strength. Lin Chujiu find it strange. Obviously there was something with him. But why the medical system is not issuing an rm? Could it be the medical system got broken? If the M country¡¯s Medical Institute of engineers heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, they will definitely cry. Although the medical system is still at it¡¯s testing phasing and a lot of its stages and features are not stable, but it¡¯s absolutely not in bad condition! The medical system will issue an rm for the physician to treat the patient. But, it didn¡¯t issue an rm for Xiao Tianyao. So that means, the medical system is not forcing Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Tianyao. Of course, if Lin Chujiu takes the initiative to give treatment for him. The medical system will still give her the necessary drugs she needed ording to her diagnosis. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face be more and more ugly, his forehead is covered with sweat and his veins in his hand are bulging. Especially, his two legs seem suffering from an inhumane torture. But this man doesn¡¯t even make a sound so she doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong with him. In that instant, Lin Chujiu doubt if he is even a human. ¡°You, are you ok?¡± Lin Chujiu used to face all kinds of patients. But, this is the first time she sees him as her patient. Obviously, he suffering from torture as if he is almost half dead, but he doesn¡¯t show it. Xiao Tianyao is not pretending to be proud nor stubborn, but it¡¯s due to his habit and he¡¯s already ustomed to it. At this moment, Lin Chujiu saw herself in Xiao Tianyao. She is an orphan and she has no rtives. So, whether she got injured or encountered any problems, she can only rely on herself. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s strong, but because she got used to it. If you can¡¯t rely on others, why would you let yourself look weak? ¡°Can¡¯t die.¡± Xiao Tianyao muffled and grunted. He took a deep breath and tried to smooth his breathing. Then he turns his body to release Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡°You... you¡¯re not going to kill me?¡± Suddenly, she got what she wanted. But at that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Even if he is suffering right now, he could still spare some of his energy to kill her and help her to die if she really wants too! ¡°No one would want to die. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Lin Chujiu answered him extremely fast. She clutches her injured left shoulder and immediately climbed up from the bed, but she didn¡¯t go. Looking at Xiao Tianyao who is strongly enduring the pain. Lin Chujiu hesitantly think while standing beside the bed: Should I save him or not? ¡°You... don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Due to the pain he felt, Xiao Tianyao can only issue a low and hoarse sounded voice. ¡°Wangye (Prince), your legs injury is not yet healed, right?¡± Lin Chujiu asked carefully. If it¡¯s not because of his legs, she will certainly feel cheated. After all, the medical system didn¡¯t issue an rm. It looks like she shouldn¡¯t rely on the medical system too much. That stuff is not entirely reliable. ¡°What is it to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide it. Lin Chujiu know enough, so there¡¯s no reason for him to hide it. ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll never get another chance to leave the pce.¡± He said This threat of him this time is true. Lin Chujiu wanted to go near him again to make a diagnosis. But when she heard his words, she quickly recovered her thoughts and stop her feet: ¡°Wangye (Prince), could you please stop threatening me? My courage is not that small.¡± No wonder the emperor wants to him. This man is really too arrogant! ¡°Leave¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say much and just close his eyes to begin adjusting his breathe. Three months ago, someone made a sneak attack on him. The imperial physician¡¯s diagnosis is lifetime paralysis on his lower body. And indeed he couldn¡¯t get up just like what the physician said. Earlier, he was able to stand up because he forces himself to use his internal force. And now that his internal force feels exhausted, his legs injury got even worst. His legs are nowpletely uncontrolled, not to mention, the sudden strong wave of pain. Xiao Tianyao roar in pain. He no longer cares about Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence. After all, she is a rare and smart woman. He was sure that at this time, she wouldn¡¯t act carelessly under his hand. Xiao Tianyao tried to use his remaining internal force, hoping to lessen the strong pain in his legs. Unfortunately, it has only a little effect. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness. He stared at the top of the bed nkly. He, Xiao Tianyao actually fell to the point of helplessness. He really finds it ridiculous! Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t want to save Xiao Tianyao. She really doesn¡¯t want to, but she can¡¯t leave. If she leaves the pce, where will she go? Another important reason is those people that the medical system asked her to treat. She hasn¡¯t finished, so she couldn¡¯t run away! Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t pay her attention. She hides beside the bed and continues to act like a mouse to secretly took medicines from the medical system. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao a diagnosis because she doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong with him. In the end, she only knows that he is in pain. So, she only took some analgesic drugs. In addition to that medicine, she also took some bandages for herself. But, who will she ask to help her bandage her left shoulder ah? *Kacha* Bone correction or alignment is one of the cruel things in the world. If the strength she put is not enough it wouldn¡¯t get align and it will stay dislocated. Lin Chujiu felt an extreme pain on her shoulder. Her lips were trembling, so she wasn¡¯t able topletely suppressed her voice. Xiao Tianyao who is lying on the bed heard her soft voice. He involuntary look at the side of the bed. But unfortunately, his line of sight was blocked by a wood. All he knows is that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t leave. Lin Chujiu is really a strange woman that people won¡¯t be able to see right through her. Xiao Tianyao retracted his eyes and no longer bother himself. But, Lin Chujiu appeared in his eyes once again. ¡°This pills will lessen the pain.¡± Lin Chujiu climb up the bed and half kneel on his side. She got worried that Xiao Tianyao might not believe her so she swallowed the first one: ¡°I will swallow the other one so you will see that there is no poison.¡± This analgesics drugs efficacy is excellent, but she doesn¡¯t know if it will be useful to him. Who knows if he was born with high resistance. ¡°Medicine can be swallowed?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t doubt Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu really wants to kill him, there is no need to use poison. ¡°My left shoulder got dislocated, so it¡¯s painful. I also need to take one.¡± Lin Chujiu handed two tablets to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Swallow them, it won¡¯t harm you.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu was hoping to make a good impression on him and made himpletely give up to kill her. ¡°Why you didn¡¯t leave? Are you not afraid if benwang (I) suddenly decide to kill you?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the tablets but didn¡¯t swallow them. Lin Chujiu wryly smile, ¡°I believe Wangye (Prince) doesn¡¯t want to be a viin. Since he let me leave this ce. He will certainly not take my life.¡± She knows Xiao Tianyao really want to kill her. But if she leaves his mansion, where will she go? And who knows if someone else will kill her outside. So, instead of going out and get herself killed. She would rather gamble her life in here. She doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart ispletely a stone. After she did so much, will he still take her life? If this is not enough, then it only means that she really have a bad luck and met a heartless man... ... Chapter 21: Spy and silly Lin Chujiu Chapter 21: Spy and silly Lin Chujiu March 4, 2017Ai Hrist At that moment, Xiao Tianyao looks intently at Lin Chujiu. He wants to see from her eyes if there is conspiracy or calction, but he was wrong. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes looks very clear and magnanimous. There is no signs of uneasiness or sly intentions. Her eyes looks sincere as a child. Xiao Tianyao thinks that he is a man that knows how to identify a person. Especially, if that person has hidden intentions. It will never escape his eyes. However, if what Lin Chujiu is doing right now is just a disguised to get his trust. Then, he admitted that Lin Chujiu has seeded in doing so. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are both betting their lives ... ... Xiao Tianyao grabs Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was holding the pills in front of him and said: ¡°Benwang (this prince) will believe you once.¡± Xiao Tianyao decided that he will not take her life until she betrayed him. Xiao Tianyao lowered his head to her hand. When his tongue touches her fingertips. Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears turn red and her heart beats fast. She quickly recover her hand and involuntarily said: ¡°You, you take a rest now. I, I¡¯ll go and look at the others.¡± When she finished her words, she quicklye out of the bed, as if there were beasts that are chasing after her. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s action, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed a touch of smile. She¡¯s not only smart, but also a thoughtful girl! Painkillers doesn¡¯t have a quick effect, but Xiao Tianyao felt the pain from his legs lessen quite a bit. He slowly closed his eyes and no longer force himself to use his internal force, instead, he adjusted his breathing. When his breathing gradually got stable, his perception from the outside got even more sensitive. He found out that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually left the room to take a rest, but ran outside to rescue his injured guardsmen. Lin Chujiu is really a strange woman. Out of curiosity, Xiao Tianyao sat up and lean his back against the bed. He then looks outside and watch... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury on her left shoulder is very serious. Her actions look somewhat clumsy but still, her hands were working steadily as if it didn¡¯t get affected by her injury. Cao Lin, the guard who has stomachceration and exposed intestines earlier is now being sutured by Lin Chujiu as if she was only sewing a cloth. When she finished, it was perfectly sutured, leaving only an ugly looking scar. Earlier, he saw Lin Chujiu treated one of his guardsmen, but that time he was so busy with the assassins so he can only sweep his eyes. However, right now he can see everything ... ... Lin Chujiu look at every guardsmen¡¯s conditions seriously. She will even personally turn their body. Then, she will immediately clean, put medicine, suture, bandage and then will drop a syrup on their nose. Xiao Tianyao made a guess that, that syrup should be the antidote to that weird powder drug she had used earlier. After all, that guard doesn¡¯t have any injury but he was lying on the ground and Lin Chujiu drop a syrup on his nose. Lin Chujiu one by one treat them, but there is no trace of impatience in her face. Xiao Tianyao can clearly see that she¡¯s tired, but she didn¡¯t stop. She was still walking in the crown while staggering and was showing a ¡®never give up¡¯ attitude. Silly! But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯tugh at her. Because... She looks rather cute! At this moment, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao is thinking about her. Because she was so absorbed in giving them a treatment. Lin Chujiu¡¯s left hand no longer have a strength, but she must hold on. The medical system haven¡¯t send her an rm that she had already treated the forty-eight patients. She must finished her work or else... ... She will be in pain. Thirty-two! Thirty-three! ... ... Forty! Lin Chujiu dragged her exhausted body. It seems there were only forty-four injured guardsmen in Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion, but there should be forty-eight patient. There is no way Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t find those assassins and start treating them. Doctors shouldn¡¯t choose who to treat! She will treat them all! At this moment, Lin Chujiu felt great. She definitely looks like a model of Nobel Peace Award. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart looks stupidly humble, but she need to abide the rules of medical system so she obediently treated the assassins. ¡°What is that woman¡¯s doing? Is she blind?¡± Xiao Tianyao thought he was dreaming. But, when he blink his eyes, he could still see Lin Chujiu treating those assassins¡¯ wounds. And this time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen also gradually awakened... ... Those guardsmen are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s loyal soldiers. So when they woke up, the first thing they got concerned is not their safety, but rather Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whereabout. ¡°Wangye (Prince)¡± The first guard who woke up got stumbled in joy and felt relieved, when he saw Xiao Tianyao was leaning against the bed, safe and sound. ¡°Clean up the site.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu helping the enemy. Helping your enemy? What a silly woman! Lin Chujiu is really silly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guard will absolutely obey hismand. He immediately woke up his other brothers one by one to help their injuredpanions and tied up all the assassins. Those injured guardsmen has long been treated and got bandages by Lin Chujiu. Only Cao Lin has severe injury. Lin Chujiu got worried for secondaryceration, so she loudly reminded them: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s injury is on his stomach, so be careful and don¡¯t touch his wound on his body.¡± ¡°Lin ... ...¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen noticed what Lin Chujiu is doing. All the guardsmen got dumbfounded. And they kindly reminded her: ¡°Guniang (Miss), that person is one of the assassins.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She has no other choice, this assassin is her forty-seventh patient. ¡°You know, but you¡¯re dressing up his wound?¡± The guard felt at loss and thought: Is this girl a spy or just silly? If she is a spy, then she is a big failure. After all, she is saving the assassin in front of them. Isn¡¯t she asking for her own death? Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind actually felt depressed, but she doesn¡¯t show it on the surface. She only said with dignity: ¡°I am a doctor, in my eyes, there are only patients.¡± If Lin Chujiu said these words in front of many schrs, she will received a lot of praises. But in front of these rough men, in their eyes Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior only looks silly. By healing their enemies, aren¡¯t they giving their enemy a chance to kill them once again? Does this girl have a brain damage? Everyone looked at Lin Chujiu like a fool. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears could only flow in silence and pretended not seeing them. Then, she continue to treat her forty-eighth patient. Finally, he¡¯s thest one! ¡°Guniang (Miss), these people are assassins. So even if you treat them, they won¡¯t appreciate your effort and they will still probably kill you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen could no longer look at her and came forward to stop her. He helplessly stopped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but she looked up and said: ¡°Doctors have parental love. He is thest patient, so shouldn¡¯t you let me finish suturing his wound first? As for how you will deal with themter, I no longer care about that.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she is not a good person and she will notpletely save them. ¡°Guniang (Miss), did you get yourself hurt?¡± That guard has sharp eyes, he immediately notices the inconvenience she felt on her left hand. Lin Chujiu just smile and said: ¡°I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye whenever I see someone get hurt. My conscience couldn¡¯t take it.¡± The medical system wouldn¡¯t let her refused, so how can she stop ah? ¡°You really are a strange woman.¡± The guard shook his head and recover his hand. Although Xiao Tianyao was inside the new room, he could hear clearly Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. He admitted that her reason is eptable, but he still thinks it¡¯s wrong... ... Chapter 22: Effect and deceiving oneself Chapter 22: Effect and deceiving oneself March 9, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are unfamiliar to each other. In their short time together, Xiao Tianyao thinks that Lin Chujiu is notpletely a harmless woman. After all, Lin Chuji keeps pondering his mind. And also, those medicines that Lin Chujiu had used is very strange. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s extraordinary knowledge and experience in war, he could tell that he haven¡¯t seen those things she had used before. Where exactly did Lin Chujiu get those things? Xiao Tianyao was still pondering, but his eyes didn¡¯t even blink and just stared at Lin Chujiu. He saw her bandaging the assassin and then stagger while standing to move to the next wounded assassin. He doesn¡¯t know whether Lin Chujiu walks too fast or her body got weak that¡¯s why her footing got unstable. And then she screams and fell... ... *Bang* Lin Chujiu¡¯s body directly fall. And with such a loud impact, it won¡¯t be strange if they saw blood on her body or she will get into a big trouble. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu is extremely lucky or not, but when she fall. She hit the assassin¡¯s body and she was given an instant lifesaver mat. However, she falls again so he couldn¡¯t tell how big is her problem. ¡°Interesting.¡± Xiao Tianyao lips slightly curve into a smile. And when he saw a guard came forward and was about to wake her up. Xiao Tianyao lightly said:¡± Send her here inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to disobey Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order and carefully carry Lin Chujiu inside the new room. Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯smand. She knows she¡¯s now in a terrible situation. Xiao Tianyao is a demon, so he will know that she¡¯s only pretending to be dizzy. What should I do? What should I do ah? She finally able to fled the medical system¡¯s punishment. But, she didn¡¯t expect to fall into his hands this early. If Xiao Tianyao learns that her dizziness right now is only an excuse when she righteously saves those assassins. How will she exin it to him? Do I really need to make myself feel dizzy? Lin Chujiu convince herself more and more that she should really make herself feel dizzy. So, when the guard put her down to the bed, she uses that chance to slightly roll her body to the side of the bed. And while the guard¡¯s body was blocking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight, she then... ... Immediately took out a small amount of powder drug to the medical system and ate it! Lin Chujiu is definitely the first doctor in history that will take the initiative to drug herself. Now, she will really get dizzy! The effect of that drug is very fast when it was swallowed. So now, Lin Chujiu felt dizzy and her consciousness is not clear. She tried to open her eyes in order to see Xiao Tianyao who was leaning on the lower left side of the bed. However, it was really hard to see him. Lin Chujiu really seed in making herself ¡®Dizzy¡¯. ¡°You feel dizzy?¡± Xiao Tianyao approached her and saw that she seems groggy. So, indeed Lin Chujiu really fainted earlier. It can be said that Lin Chujiu is really lucky. After all, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s internal force is now depleted. Or else, even if Lin Chujiu is a hundred meters away from him earlier. He will sense that Lin Chujiu was only acting. Not to mention, he will also be able to see her little trick in the bed. But right now, Lin Chujiu really feel dizzy. So, Xiao Tianyao naturally wouldn¡¯t embarrass her. After all, Lin Chujiu really made a big contribution. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t save his guardsmen. He will get into more trouble. But of course, Xiao Tianyao will not put all the credit on her head. Because if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t suddenly spread out that weird powder drug, his guardsmen will not fall on unconscious on the ground. The painkiller that Lin Chujiu gave him earlier helps him a lot and now the pain in his legs are tolerable. So, Xiao Tianyao sits on his wheelchair and let his people push him out. The new room was arranged for Lin Chujiu to live. While, Xiao Tianyao lived in Haotian courtyard, which is very far from the new room. Outside the new room, once the assassins and the blood were soon cleared away, the guardsmen also immediately left the yard. And as for Lin Chujiu, she was left with the four dowry maidservant of the pce. After that, no one pay concerned about them. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen are a group of big people, so they only left two men who are less injured to take care and guard Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard to avoid any sudden danger. * Xiao Tianyao went back to Haotian courtyard, but he didn¡¯t send an immediate letter to his trusted aides. Instead, he took a shower first and change his clothes before he went to his study room. Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t tolerate the slightest dirt on himself or to other people. So after the long battle earlier, there was a strong smell of blood on his whole body. Although he used to smell this scent during the war, Xiao Tianyao still can¡¯t get used to its smell and still find it very annoying. Inside the study room, there were already two young men who are waiting for him. The first one was wearing a green robe and the other one was wearing a ck robe. The young man who is wearing a green robe looks gentle and elegant. His delicate eyebrows reveal his clear face and extravagant air. In just one look, you will know that he came from a wealthy family. The young man who is wearing a ck robe looks so handsome. But, his thick eyebrows, big eyes, angr face, and healthy wheat colored skin reveals that he is an errand man. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair is still ten steps away from where the ck man is, but he already moves. The green robe man also moves while looking at the door. Both of them are appointed generals but they were quietly waiting for the god-like man toe inside. The two of them didn¡¯t wait for too long because the door was soon push opened. And Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair appeared in their line of sight. ¡°Wangye (Prince).¡± The green and ck men said at the same time when they saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tired and pale looking face. The ck man¡¯s mouth immediately closed, but the green robe man frowned and said: ¡°You fought.¡± This is certainly not the right time to ask. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer him, instead, he pushed his wheelchair near to those two in the study room. Then, he said: ¡°Did you catch those people from the outside of the mansion?¡± ¡°They ran.¡± The ck man answered him, but his tone doesn¡¯t sound so good. He missed them, so it¡¯s only normal for him to get unhappy. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows frown and ask: ¡°Zhou Si ran?¡± The ck man nodded his head, ¡°Before leaving, he fired three arrows. Did you get hurt?¡± Zhou Si¡¯s three-volley arrows are his special skill. Although the arrows don¡¯t have much blood, but they still saw some of it. ¡°No.¡± When he saw those three arrowse towards him together. He already made a guess that it is Zhou Si, but... ... ¡°What did those people offered to made Zhou Si move?¡±Xiao Tianyao asked. Zhou Si is a notorious killer. He kills for money but he never got himself involved in royal struggles and he will not take any rted business with royalty. So, the person who had sent those assassins today is certainly not the emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. He¡¯s not easy to find. We didn¡¯t receive any news that Zhou Si had entered the East Country.¡± The green robe man looks down and his voice sounds a bit angry. He is the Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s intelligence, but he doesn¡¯t even know where exactly is that notorious killer. Isn¡¯t it a sign that he is neglecting his duty? Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get into an ident or else he won¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Xiao Tianyao also knows how hard it is. So, he didn¡¯t me him. Instead, heforted him and said: ¡°This is not your fault. Someone secretly hides his tracks, so we won¡¯t be able to find Zhou Si. And tonight¡¯s incident is our own carelessness.¡± But, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s weird stuff. He won¡¯t be able toe out alive... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 23: Ruthless hands and tough enemies Chapter 23: Ruthless hands and tough enemies March 10, 2017Ai Hrist Speaking of tonight¡¯s incident, the green man and the ck man¡¯s face look very embarrassed... ... ¡°Tonight¡¯s incident is all my fault. I didn¡¯t found out their n sooner.¡±The ck man bows his head and his face flushed. He is a proud and confident man, but he admits his mistakes. He¡¯s job is not really easy and tonight¡¯s incident is a proof. But still, he can¡¯t tolerate denying his mistakes. Xiao Tianyao looked at his eyes, but he didn¡¯t me him. Instead, he changes the topic: ¡°Is Divine Doctor Mo safe?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are both safe. I brought them to the Xiao mansion near the Huan Mountain stream.¡± When the ck man¡¯s words finished, the green man frowned: ¡°Liu Bai, do you know what you are doing? Xiao Mansion is Tianyao¡¯s private house. How can you bring Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter in... ...¡± ¡°I certainly know what I am doing. Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are special guests. So, bringing them to the Xiao mansion near the Huan Mountain stream will keep them safe.¡± The ck man named Liu Bai doesn¡¯t think that his decision is wrong, but he secretly read Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression. Although Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t show it. And just let Liu Bai assign some people to protect Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter. ¡°Wangye (Prince), rest assured. I already sent An Wei to secretly protect Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter,¡± Liu Bai¡¯s tone is full of confidence. An Wei¡¯s actual role is to protect and monitor them. After all, Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are still a stranger to them. So they still need to put a guard against them. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face shows satisfaction, then his eyes fell on the green robe man. The green robe man took a breath and immediately came forward: ¡°Both the inside and outside of the mansion is now clean. There was a total of 102 assassins and 8 spies from the pce. Those people don¡¯t have a tattoo mark on their body, but their mouth is tightly sealed. So, we didn¡¯t get any answer to our inquiries. There was a total of 300 archers from the outside. Aside from those who were able to escape we all catches them. All the arrows, bows and crossbow they used looks the same with the military.¡± ¡°What a big help.¡± Xiao Tianyao lightly hums and unconsciously tap his finger in the handrail. *tack*tack*tack* Once he started tapping his finger, the atmosphere inside the study room turns dangerous. Liu Bai and the green robe man couldn¡¯t help but feel their breath turn heavy. Ever since they met and worked with him, they learn how to read his actions. And although Xiao Tianyao treated them more like his friends, they still only bow their heads when he is thinking. Xiao Tianyao continues tapping his finger to the handrail and his eyes slightly got narrowed. No one knows what exactly he is thinking. But, no one dared to disturbed him. After a while, he stopped and look at them. Then said: ¡°Liu Bai, go and protect Divine Doctor Mo yourself. Then, give him whatever may satisfy him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Bai said in a soft tone. Then he steps out first when he¡¯s sure that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any moremand. Inside the study room, it was now only Xiao Tianyao and the green robe man. Xiao Tianyao stayed silent for a moment, then said: ¡°Su Cha... ...¡± He only mentions his name but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Wangye (Prince), what¡¯s wrong?¡± The green robe man named Su Cha took the initiative to asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to hide his thoughts to Su Cha and said: ¡°Benwang (This Prince) met a strange person.¡± ¡°Strange person?¡± Su Cha got puzzled, he made sure that both inside and outside of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is now safe and clean. So, it is very unlikely for a strange person to suddenly appear. Could it be... ... Su Cha¡¯s eyes got wide open and look at Xiao Tianyao. However, Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and gave him a definite answer: ¡°Lin Chujiu, the person that the emperor bestowed to be Benwang¡®s (This Prince) wangfei (royal concubine).¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Su Cha got even more puzzled with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Su Cha knows all the rumors about Lin Chujiu. And he had seen personally how arrogant the eldest miss of Lin Family is. So, Su Cha doesn¡¯t think that there is something special about her. Xiao Tianyao is not a talkative person, but he said Lin Chujiu is strange. So, maybe the rumors and the news they have gather is not the same. So... ... This evening, Xiao Tianyao said to Su Cha every move Lin Chujiu has made. Of course, except the things about Lin Chujiu had pressed him under her body. He will keep such disgrace to himself. ¡°It seems Lin Chujiu is really strange. Does she think that the Lin Family is dangerous that¡¯s why she deliberately hide her true nature?¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know what to think aside from this reason. ¡°She was poisoned.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wrinkled eyebrow made Su Cha look puzzled: ¡°She have medical skills, but she was poisoned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s strange.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips show a trace of a sneer. Su Cha knows that he was unhappy, so he quickly said: ¡°Do you want me to keep an eye on her?¡± ¡°Benwang (This Prince) himself will keep an eye on her.¡± He also wants to see, what else is she hiding. ¡°You need to be careful. If she has ulterior motives, don¡¯t get too soft again.¡± Su Cha may look like a warm person, but in reality, he is a ruthless person. He believes that all dangerous person should be killed in the cradle. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t exist in his eyes. If she became useless, he will push her aside just like a pet. Su Cha nodded his head and no longer talk about her. Then, he asks about another business: ¡°How do you want me to deal with those people?¡± ¡°Kill them all! Then sent those assassins corpse to Judicial Court. Those archers to the Privy Council. And those spies to Control Yuan tomorrow morning. Benwang (This Prince) wants all the people in the city to learn what happened tonight in my mansion.¡± Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao also thinks that they won¡¯t get any useful information to those people. So, Xiao Tianyao decided to deal with them cleanly. But... ... ¡°The emperor will get dissatisfied, right?¡± Su Cha¡¯s face looks very concern. But, he knows how ruthless the emperor is and he knows that the emperor will only get happy when he sees Xiao Tianyao as a ghost. ¡°Dissatisfied?¡± Xiao Tianyao sneer, ¡°When did he ever get satisfied with Benwang (This Prince)? As long as benwang (This Prince) is not dead, benwang (This Prince) will only do things that he won¡¯t get satisfied.¡± Back down? If he didn¡¯t retire on his own, can the emperor easily get his military power? If the emperor didn¡¯t use his disability as a reason. How will he take away his military power? As long as Xiao Tianyao won¡¯tpletely let go, the emperor could only sigh in front of the reports. For his brother¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t dig out much about his plot and just let him took away his military power. But, what was the result? His brother was still unsatisfied. He didn¡¯t only send out a discarded woman to humiliate him, but now he even used assassins... ... Actually, he did not only wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao, but also to see if he still crippled and paralyzed! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes sh a trace of killing intent. Even Su Cha had senses his cold eyes and could only quietly sigh inside his heart... ... The emperor is actually a very lucky person because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have the ambition to sit on the throne. But, why he still repeatedly go against him? To prepare for something? But, which emperor wouldn¡¯t like his brother gaining power? As an emperor, he shouldn¡¯t be so ruthless and ruined the lives of others. And because of the emperor¡¯s actions, if he didn¡¯t counterattack, then he is not Xiao Tianyao... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 24: Catching a cold and death would be unknown Chapter 24: Catching a cold and death would be unknown March 10, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu woke up and found herself lying on the bed. She was still wearing her blood-stained clothes and she doesn¡¯t even have a quilt on top of her body. Lin Chujiu felt very cold, so she sat up. But soon she felt her snot flow down quickly on her nose and she couldn¡¯t control it. Lin Chujiu wants toin. However, it¡¯s already good enough that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t kill her, so what else should she expect ah? In life, Lin Chujiu is not too greedy. So, right now she¡¯s very satisfied. And as to her current second life, she¡¯s not much worried. As days passed by, she will try to slowly figure things out. So, she believes that things will be more and more beautiful. Lin Chujiu rubbed her sore arm and shook her head with her current situation. But soon, she change her facial expression. She then tried to get up to ask someone what¡¯s the current time. However, she heard the medical system¡¯s rm... ... *Ding-ding-ding* Lin Chujiu is very familiar with this sound. This sound will remind her that she have a patient to treat and save. But this time, she doesn¡¯t need to treat someone else. She need to treat her own cold. Lin Chujiu really want to roll her eyes. The symptoms are very obvious for her. Does the medical system still need to remind her? Doesn¡¯t the medical system simply look down on her? Lin Chujiu¡¯s head feels heavy, she doesn¡¯t want to move too much. But still, she gave herself a shot and take two tablets of medicine. She sits for a long while and when she recover some strength. She changes the dressing of her injury. Her injury to her left shoulder is not that serious, but still, she shouldn¡¯t force herself too much and tried to be more careful. After cleaning her injury, Lin Chujiu would like to find someone and ask them how she will get foods. She doesn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up she feels so hungry. And her room is still messy. All her luggage box was overturned and all her dress are still scattered on the floor just like before. But... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine boxes are gone and those assassins¡¯ bodies are also gone. But for those medicine boxes, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t mind them much. After all, she only took out hemostatic medicines, bandages, sutures and etc. Which are not that valuable. And also she could use this era¡¯s medical supplies as long as she knows how to use them. When Lin Chujiu opens the door, she saw the outside of her courtyard is very clean. As if nothing really happened. She took a deep breath and smell only the fragrance of the concrete walls. Lin Chujiu nces a bit more to her surroundings. She found out that the courtyard is not actually big. It only looks big because it is empty. Aside from thewn, there was nothing else. But, it looks morefortable and soothing for her. To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like trees, flowers or any kind of rock designs. Those things would not only block her line of sight and also would help the thief to hide. She preferred this open area, which she will be able to see the walls from the courtyard. Lin Chujiu walks down and followed the stone steps. She went outside her courtyard and found another big yard. The big yard also looks sofortable. After a while, she found a door and walk inside. Before, Lin Chujiu really enjoys walking. But now, her new body couldn¡¯t stand to walk for a long time. She only walks for a short while but she already feel tired and even experience shortness of breath. Lin Chujiu wanted to rest but she¡¯s still halfway inside and couldn¡¯t find a thing to sit. Achoo! Lin Chujiu sneeze, her snot falls once again. She wanted to look for a handkerchief but when she look at herself. She found out that she¡¯s still wearing her bloody clothes. ¡°Do you want to go back and change your clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu look up and turned her head. But, she only saw the road ahead. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and move forward. Go back? If she does, she doesn¡¯t have any more strength to go out again. From the distance, Lin Chujiu made a defensive position. She thinks that it¡¯s silly just to stay in this ce. She doesn¡¯t know what she exactly wanted to do, but when she saw someone from afar she felt relieved. Lin Chujiu continue to walk, seeing that she¡¯s only a few more steps away from another courtyard. She didn¡¯t hesitate to open the door. Lin Chujiu quickly stopped her action when she saw a serious-looking old man with four young maidservants came in. When the old man saw Lin Chujiu, his face didn¡¯t show a surprised look and just calmly said: ¡°ve Cao Shi, Prince Xiao mansion¡¯s housekeeper greets wangfei (princess).¡± Wangfei (princess)? When Lin Chujiu heard him, her face showed a shallow smile. It looks like her existence has been recognized. The emperor bestowed her to Prince Xiao. So, as long as she¡¯s still alive she will be called ¡®Princess Xiao¡¯. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t act timid and slowly raise her hand and said: ¡°You may rise.¡± Although the memory of the original owner of the body is not very reliable, but her knowledge in etiquette is good. Of course, this is not because of herself but because of the owner¡¯s grandmother. The original owner of the body¡¯s grandmother specially invited several old mama to strictly train her with the pce etiquette. Unfortunately, the original owner of the body didn¡¯t learn anything useful than etiquette. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stand straight, then pointed out the four maidservants behind him:¡±Wangfei (princess), these are the maidservant that Wangye (Prince) had sent to serve and help with your daily needs.¡± Serving and monitoring at the same time ah. Lin Chujiu understands, so she¡¯s willing to ept: ¡°Thank you. Wangye (Prince) is so considerate.¡± Lin Chujiu is not afraid of someone to monitor her, she¡¯s more afraid to serve herself alone. It¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t want to help herself. But, in this ancient time, things are not that convenient. Like bathing, no one will help her to get a water and boil them. She estimated that she will spend a day to do those things, so she better not takes a bath. Another thing is washing the clothes, Lin Chujiu got more headache. In this ancient time, there is no washing machine and liquid detergent. She really can¡¯t wash her clothes alone everyday. Not to mention, she¡¯s wearing a lot ofyer of silk clothes. These things are really hard to wash and heavy. So, if no one will really help her she will really cry. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would be so amodating. She gave him a surprised. But, suddenly Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn cold. Housekeeper Cao immediately bows his head and got afraid to look at her. ¡°Wangfei (princess), Wangye (Prince) ask this ve to ask you how do you want to deal with your dowry maidservants?¡± Housekeeper Cao thinks Prince Xiao will definite ask him about this. Especially, those people who refer those maidservants are not simple. ¡°Send them all back together. Tell them Prince Xiao Mansion is notcking with maidservants. And Prince Xiao has no problem to deal with them.¡± Lin Chujiu said bluntly, she wanted to send away all those people that Lin Furen (Madam) had sent her. Lin Furen (Madam) arranged a lot of people to Lin Chujiu. Aside from those four enchanting maidservants, there were still several more to apany her inside her room. But, those several more are people from the pce. But still... ... Those people are under Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) contract in hand. Even if those people doesn¡¯t mind, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have the right to sold them. So, instead of surviving in this mansion with them, she would rather not. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect that after Lin Chujiu got married, the next day she will cut off her ties with her family. So, he kindly suggested: ¡°Wangfei (princess), do you want to meet those people first?¡± If a weak woman like Lin Chujiu indeed stays alone, surrounded with Prince Xiao¡¯s people. Even if she died in her own courtyard for years, the outsiders wouldn¡¯t know... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 25: No heir and as good as waste Chapter 25: No heir and as good as waste March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao is a kind person, but he doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu¡¯s real situation... ... For Lin Chujiu, whether Lin Family Mansion¡¯s servants are humane or not, it¡¯s still the same. After all, if their master dictates it, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to follow their order and kill her. But now, Lin Chujiu has decided to stay under Xiao Tianyao and do her best to this world. Moreover, it¡¯s not like she could still stay around the Lin Family. She and Lin Furen (Madam) had confronted each other. She also took arge sum of money to her as her dowry. So, Lin Furen (Madam) will never leave her alone. Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t let the Lin Family¡¯s servants stay by her side and let Xiao Tianyao doubt her again. She would rather not do anything. Anyway, the Crown Prince is her father¡¯s future son-inw. So, he definitely wouldn¡¯t side with her. He might even use her as a sacrifice and ask her to kill Xiao Tianyao. And instead of making the people in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion confused. It¡¯s better not to meet those people and let them see that she is still close to her stepmother and she still the vicious eldest miss of Lin Family. Lin Chujiu refused Housekeeper Cao¡¯s good intentions so that he would send back those people right away. Of course, when she sent them back she should make a big noise. So that those people who love to watch a good show will start gossiping that the people Lin Furen (Madam) had arranged as part of her eldest daughter¡¯s dowry were refused by Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. When Housekeeper Cao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, his face looks so surprised. Housekeeper Cao had aged a lot, but he hasn¡¯t seen any youngdy that after getting married had started to fight their own family. This girl doesn¡¯t act like the usual eldest miss of Lin Family. Since Lin Chujiu had said so, he didn¡¯t try to persuade her once again. Before, he tried to advise her because Lin Chujiu save his son, Cao Lin. But, that was only his selfish thought. Although Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t say thanks on the surface, but he could secretly help Lin Chujiu beat her four dowry maidservants if they are not willing to serve her first this time. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that, but her eyes got pleased when she saw her four dowry maidservants obediently clean up the new room, fetch some water and even prepared her foods properly. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think: Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) influence is still iparable to Xiao Tianyao. If Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) maidservants had done a good job from the start, she wouldn¡¯t find fault with them. Lin Chujiu¡¯s request is not too much, she doesn¡¯t need maidservants that are willing to die for her or treat her as their master. They can even treat her as their friends or sister. As long as those maidservants don¡¯t drag her down, she will even ensure the quality of their life. As long as they wouldn¡¯t do something like climbing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed, she¡¯s willing to ept them. Finally, Lin Chujiu was able to soak herself in a bath. Then she eats and drinks a bowl of ginger soup. After that, Lin Chujiu lie down on her bed with full of spirit and happy face. This is life! Although she got an injury to her left shoulder, Lin Chujiu still thinks that this is her mostfortable life since she came to this world... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s day passed byfortably, but not for Xiao Tianyao. Although Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion had announced that both Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao was still in shocked because of the incident and need to recuperate. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get a chance to rest... ... * Early morning, Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen dragged out the dead body of those assassins and ced them neatly in front of the gate of the Judicial Court. In addition to those body, they also ced hundreds of arrows and crossbow. Although they don¡¯t have a mark name, those people who have eyes could see and recognized that those things are from the military. And if the military didn¡¯t personally took them out, then who else could it be when no ordinary people could take them. Everyone knows, that in the East Country there is aw that is stating that no one is allowed to have possession of private weapons and any rted materials which the Government doesn¡¯t control. So, most ordinary people couldn¡¯t ess them easily. And with all these body, arrows and crossbow, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion issued aint and sued the senate, provincial governor, imperial armymander and chief of eunuchs. In short, anyone that can be linked to those dead bodies that easily entered Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion wasn¡¯t spared. All 38 pages of the report and 30 pages of the list of names that was involved was sent to the office of Judicial Court. Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion reported that those people neglected their duties and help those assassins to possess military weapons, disobey thew and n to murder Prince Xiao. Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s had written 18 charges. Each charge was enough to destroy and kill three generations of their family. Witnesses, evidence and detailed report were all presented together to the Judicial Court. With these things, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t need to open their mouth and just believe to the court to give Prince Xiao a fair treatment for protecting the country and doesn¡¯t injure his heroic deeds. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions are very tricky and ruthless. He did not only put himself on a high grounds of justice but also unmasked the emperor¡¯s face. He keeps him in the dark so that he wouldn¡¯t do anything. * ¡°Fourth, you are so ruthless!¡± The emperor was so angry and sweep away all the report above his table. But still, he didn¡¯t get satisfied, so he grabbed the ink stone and throw it to the person that was kneeling in front of him. ¡°Get out!¡± *Bang* That person was badly beaten, but still, he didn¡¯t dare to utter a cry and just clutch his head. In just one nce, you will see that he is wearing official clothes. That person is the exact governor that Xiao Tianyao sued. In just one night, his military power wille to an end just because those assassins came to kill Prince Xiao. ¡°Your majesty, please calm yourself.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch carefully leaned forward. ¡°Prince Xiao is now crippled, he won¡¯t be able to walk for all his life and he has no heir. So, there¡¯s no need for your majesty to get angry to a waste.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch specifically mentioned the word ¡°waste¡±. He knew very well how the emperor love to listen to that word. After all, that is how he called Xiao Tianyao in private. The governor that was kowtowing in front of the emperor also secretly called Xiao Tianyao ¡®Prince Waste¡¯. Sure enough, when the emperor heard that word his face turn a little better. But still, he sighs and said: ¡°But those useless assassins can¡¯t evil kill a waste. Doesn¡¯t it simply show that a waste is even better than them.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s anger this time is understandable. After all, who would have thought that aside from Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen, he have another strong force kept in the dark? Although we lost this time, we were able to found out Prince Xiao¡¯s trump card. So, next time... ...¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch startedughing: ¡°Next time, he won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right ... ...¡± When the emperor heard his words, he finally calms down. And even his lips curve into a smile: ¡°We were able to dig out his trump card, so even if I lost a lot of my people. It¡¯s still worth it.¡± ¡°The emperor is truly wise.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch smile, then he immediately put Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s report and ink stone. The emperor started reading in his approval... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 26: ridicule and cannot enter if not a family member Chapter 26: ridicule and cannot enter if not a family member March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Tianyao soon learns that the emperor got furious inside his imperial study. However, his eyes only show a trace of a sneer but didn¡¯t say a word. Inside Su Cha¡¯s heart, he silently put a row of white candles for the emperor¡¯s way of thinking. The emperor is truly naive, Xiao Tianyao was only thirteen years old when he join the army and spent 15 years in the battlefield. So, how could he think that was only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trump card? The emperor thought that he was able to learn and forced out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trump card, which in fact was only the start of his iceberg n. One day, the emperor will pay for all of his arrogance. Su Cha put away the sympathy he felt for the emperor and just continue to report to Xiao Tianyao the situation from outside. When he finished it was already noon time. Xiao Tianyao told to Su Cha to stay for a meal, but the two of them haven¡¯t gone outside when Housekeeper Cao came. When Housekeeper Cao saw Su Cha, he hesitated if he should talk to Xiao Tianyao or not. Su Cha finds a reason to go out first, but Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Su Cha is not an outsider, so just say it.¡± Su Cha felt that it was not a good idea, but still he obediently just stood in there. He secretly prayed that Housekeeper Cao wouldn¡¯t say a big secret. After all, he knows very well that knowing too much is not good. Hearing Prince Xiao words, Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate. He respectfully reports and repeats Lin Chujiu¡¯s word: ¡°What is Wangye¡¯s (Prince) decision?¡± Although what Lin Chujiu wants to do is rted to Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s face, but it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t do what she wants. Xiao Tianyao also wanted to see her n so he said: ¡°Just do things ording to her n.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face got soft a little. Housekeeper Cao has been staring on the floor so he didn¡¯t saw it, but Su Cha was able to. When Housekeeper Cao left, Su Cha smiled and said: ¡°One cannot enter if not a family member. Both of you are really suited to be a husband and wife because both of you enjoy ying in the public.¡± Xiao Tianyao look at his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything. So, Su Cha only shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward to help Xiao Tianyao push his wheelchair and pretended like he didn¡¯t say anything. * When Lin Chujiu finally eliminated Lin Furen¡¯s maidservants with the help of Housekeeper Cao. She was able to get a nap after eating and was full of spirit. Now, she only needs to mind her current situation. ¡°What is your name?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the four maidservants that Xiao Tianyao had sent. She¡¯s quiet satisfied when she had sensed that the four maidservants don¡¯t have a n in mind to be a concubine. The four maidservants said at the same time: ¡°Wangfei (Princess), please give us a name.¡± Give a name? Lin Chujiu got stunned for a moment, with the help of the original owner¡¯s memory she was able to understand that giving a name to a ve is their tradition. Lin Chujiu never like this custom, which is the same with the principles of Romans. Lin Chujiu think for a moment, then said starting from the left side: ¡°Zhenzhu, Manao, Shanhu and Feicui.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she doesn¡¯t have the talent to think a good name. But those names are easy to remember. Anyway, the four of them is Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s servants and not really her. ¡°ves thanks, Wangfei (Princess) for our name.¡± The four ves thanks, Lin Chujiu for giving them an official name. After giving them a name, Lin Chujiu started asking about some things. The four maidservants thought that Lin Chujiu will inquire things about Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and they ready themselves not to say useful information to her. But... ... Lin Chujiu only asked about, what is the current time? How was the wounded guard before? Can she go to that guard and look at his situation? What are the rules inside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Can she meet Xiao Tianyao to ask him if she can go out this courtyard anytime? Aside from those things, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask anything anymore. She didn¡¯t even ask about Prince Xiao¡¯s private affairs which made them very confused. As they all know, Lin Chujiu was given by the emperor to be Prince Xiao¡¯s royal concubine. And because of that, she has the rights to control anything about the mansion. But... ... Lin Chujiu treated herself as an outsider or to be more appropriate she¡¯s more like a guest. The four maidservants got so confused, but they didn¡¯t show it in their face. After all, these four maidservants that Xiao Tianyao had sent to Lin Chujiu are not ordinary maidservants. The four maidservants answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s questions one by one except if she could go and visit the injured guard. As maidservants, they don¡¯t have the rights to decide about that. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), this matter need to be ask to Wangye (Prince). If Wangfei (Princess) really wants to visit the injured guard. This ve will go and ask Housekeeper Cao.¡± Zhenzhu is the first maidservant. She acts calm and steady. And even if she doesn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu as Princess Xiao, she didn¡¯t dare to neglect her position. Lin Chujiu is responsible for monitoring her patient¡¯s condition, but she¡¯s not that kind. She wouldn¡¯t go and look for Xiao Tianyao to ask such a small thing. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. But, don¡¯t forget to inform me as soon as possible if that guard¡¯s injury got worst.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is notcking with doctors. Although her knowledge is based on Western medicine, but she knows Chinese medicine is very useful. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t look down in any person, she believes that those doctor have skills. In fact, if the medical system didn¡¯t provide her with western medical supplies. She doesn¡¯t know if her knowledge will be useful in this era. When Zhenzhu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, her mind couldn¡¯t help but admired her. Once Lin Chujiu learn the answers to her concern, she now knows what she can do and not. In order to survive long in this mansion, she will follow those rules. * After Housekeeper Cao heard Prince Xiao¡¯s decision. He decided to personally sent those four dowry maidservants to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion under usations that they had neglected their duties. When he saw that those maidservants rely too much on the Lin family. He finally understood why Lin Chujiu wants to send them back. No need to mention about what Lin Chujiu had said because even he himself felt angry with their attitude. ¡°Da xiaojie (eldest miss)? Then, why she didn¡¯te and see us?¡± ¡°Is da xiaojie (eldest miss) blind? We were so busy yesterday and today that we still feel tired. If she¡¯s not going to meet us, then we will go and meet her instead.¡± ¡°... ...¡± Each one of them acts so arrogant, as if they are the master and Lin Chujiu is the servant. When Housekeeper saw their attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Lin Family really had done a good job. They had sent such group of kind maidservants. Do they think that they are genius enough to bring you people in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion?¡± ¡°Come!¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t act kind to them. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Family had sent such people so he called some of his people. ¡°Tied all these maidservants and take them outside.¡± Housekeeper Cao said in a harsh voice. This time, Lin Family¡¯s maidservants got panic. They got confuse and scared, so one of them boldly said: ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you tie us? We are Wangfei (princess) dowry maidservant. Ask her toe and see me.¡± ¡°Pa-¡° Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face turn very cold: ¡°How dare you ask Wangfei (princess) toe and see you? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You!... ... Who are you anyway?¡± Seeing that the man is so tough and bullying them. She softly asks. ¡°Well ... ... I am Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s housekeeper. Wangfei (princess) ordered me to sent all of you back to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion.¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t want to talk with them anymore. He directly asks some of his people to tie all of them. The final decision was made, so they could no longer resist... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 27: Black pawn and must stay a waste Chapter 27: ck pawn and must stay a waste March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao understands the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. So, he will send those maidservants with big noise and in front of many people. Housekeeper Cao sees Lin Chujiu have benevolent virtue. He knows Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give Lin Family a face. And of course, he doesn¡¯t also care about Lin Family¡¯s face. Lin Xiang might be a pce official, but Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion will not put him in his eyes. After all, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion even dare to shame the emperor¡¯s face. So why would they get scared to such a small left prime minister? Housekeeper Cao sent someone inside to inform the Lin Family. He didn¡¯t go inside himself, instead he throw those maidservant in front of Lin Family¡¯s gate, while a lot of people is watching. Housekeeper Cao stood in front of Lin Family¡¯s mansion with pride. After all, he had sent them back for a reason. So, he said once again: ¡°I have never seen maidservants acts so arrogant to their master. But, these maidservants had done so.¡± ¡°Princes Xiao and Princess Xiao got married yesterday. However, they encountered many assassins and both of them got injured. But these viins ask our Wangfei (princess) to personallye and see them.¡± ¡°Prime Minister Lin Xiang¡¯s power is getting big. We respect our Wangfei (princess), but they don¡¯t respect and care about our her. So, we decided to use our own hands to drag away these people.¡± ¡°And because our Wangfei (princess) is a filial daughter. She knows that Lin Family iscking with maidservants, so she said that there is no need to send for more maidservants.¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice is very loud and his speech is very clear. The people who are watching heard him very clear. When Lin Family received the news, Housekeeper Cao has already finished his speech. When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He immediately said: ¡°Prince Xiao have sent these people back and now it¡¯s up to Lin Family how you will keep them. Prince and Princess Xiao are injured, so I will not stay any longer.¡± Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper didn¡¯t even get a chance to greet Housekeeper Cao. But, when Housekeeper Cano finished his words, he already went away. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao... ... This is a mistake... ... This is a misunderstanding... ...¡± Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper tried to catch up. But, Prince Xiao¡¯s people are well-trained. So, how could an ordinary housekeeper like him from Lin Family be able topletely catch up? Outside the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion, a row of people was kneeling and a bunch of people were gossiping. At that moment, the Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper was so worried to death and doesn¡¯t really know what to do. The people that were gossiping from the outside thinks that those maidservants that have been kneeling is so shameful. But, Lin Family ept such maidservants Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care if Lin Family feel embrassed or not. After all, they don¡¯t want to act friendly with them. When Lin Chujiu heard that everything is finished, she got so happy and repeatedly said to Housekeeper Cao that if Lin Family still tried to send some maidservants he shouldn¡¯t received them. And if someone from the Lin Family look for her, he should tell them that she was injured and unable to amodate them. Lin Chujiu has been waiting for Lin Family to appear in her door. However, she has been waiting for a long time now but no one came. Lin Family didn¡¯t even sent someone to exin their side. It seems Lin Furen is not that arrogant! * However, what Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know is that Lin Furen is now making a n with the emperor to send them a doctor. PrinceXiao and Princess Xiao encounter many assassins on the night of their wedding and the two of them got injured. When the emperor received the news, he got angry and said to the Judicial Court to investigate the case properly and never spare anyone that was involved. But, for Prince Xiao¡¯s report, he didn¡¯t even bother himself to read so much about it. In addition to hismand, the emperor also sent a decree that the best doctor should be sent to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. He needs to give Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu an immediate treatment. But, inside the people¡¯s heart. The emperor doesn¡¯t really n to give them the best medical treatment. Instead, he wanted to know if both of them really got injured. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was really injured plus she is a doctor herself. She just need to move her little finger to make her pulse weak and mislead the diagnosis. And for Xiao Tianyao? Although he didn¡¯t really got injured, but he force himself to use his internal force to fight with those assassins. So, his body and legs got even worse than before. When the doctor diagnose him, his face turns heavy and serious: ¡°Wangye¡¯s (Prince) leg injury got even more worse. I¡¯m afraid in the future it will be more difficult.¡± When the doctor¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, his eyes on shows a subtle sympathy. He can now really write to his report that Prince Xiao really got hurt and still just a waste. With Qin Yuan¡¯s word, the atmosphere inside Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s turn gloomy and looks like someone died. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any emotion and didn¡¯t even move. Qin Yuan is also busy in the pce, so he didn¡¯t stay for too long. He wrote some prescription and exin them. Then he gave it to Housekeeper Cao to get the necessary ingredients for the medicine. Housekeeper Cao immediately sent people to gather them, eventhough he knows that Xiao Tianyao will not drink it and it won¡¯t be useful anyway. * Qin Yuan immediately went back to the pce and face the emperor¡¯s questioning. He didn¡¯t hide nor exaggerate Prince Xiao¡¯s disease. He only reported the exact result of his diagnosis. ¡°Emperor, although Prince Xiao didn¡¯t got injured. Butst night, he forced himself to use his internal force. And because of that his body and leg injuries got worst. Princess Xiao¡¯s left shoulder got injured, but there is no harm.¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t are about Lin Chujiu. He¡¯s only concern about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition: ¡°So there is no possibility for his legs to recover, right?¡± ¡°Replying to the emperor, ording to Prince Xiao¡¯s diagnosis he won¡¯t be able to walk again for all his life. But this subject can¡¯t guarantee that an excellent doctor from another country won¡¯t be able to cure him.¡± Qin Yuan said truthfully, after all the world is so big so it won¡¯t be strange if an excellent doctor suddenly appear. The emperor¡¯s face slightly turn heavy and think for a moment. Then he said: ¡°That thing that you added to his medicine before, did it work?¡± The reason why the emperor was in hurry to kill Xiao Tianyao is to prevent him to go on a journey and find a cure for his legs. ¡°Emperor, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t drink this subject¡¯s medicine.¡±Qin Yuan bow his head and didn¡¯t look at the emperor. He was sent by the emperor, so Prince Xiao would rather believe in ghost than him. ¡°He¡¯s very cautious.¡± The emperor shook his head and didn¡¯t get angry when he saw the doctor that was kneeling in front of him was trembling. He didn¡¯t intend to make things hard for him so he let him withdrew himself. Fortunately, he has another n. After all, Xiao Tianyao must stay a waste, or else he won¡¯t feel at ease. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 28: Back door and breaking all the bridge Chapter 28: Back door and breaking all the bridge March 19, 2017Ai Hrist Prince Xiao¡¯s assassination during his wedding night, be a big sensation in the capital. But... ... Sending those assassins to Judicial Court, Privy Council and Control Yuan really made the emperor lose his face. Although the emperor didn¡¯t say anything in the public, but he made sure that his powerful ministers are safe. So, they didn¡¯t talk much about Prince Xiao¡¯s matter. That silence of the emperor seems like his new clothes and facade. Those ministers he saves understands that the citizens are still confused, so no dare to still mention about Prince Xiao¡¯s matter to avoid the public. But, what Housekeeper Cao had done to the Lin Family once again attracted the people¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What Lin Furen (Madam) has done is really stupid. Does she think Prince Xiao is useless? She really thought that those maidservants could scold her older sister¡¯s daughter? Is it because of what she said before? What¡¯s that again?¡± ¡°That she would like to take care of her older sister¡¯s daughter just like her own. But originally, she just said those things so she could be the second wife. She was so ruthless and now she finally decided to tore her beautiful skin.¡± ¡°Lin Furen (Madam) had thought that Prince Xiao is a no brainier like the eldest miss. Let¡¯s see how things will end for her this time.¡± With such urrence, people who think their mind works more perfectly only added insults. ¡°Why did Lin Furen (Madam) do such stupid things anyway? It¡¯s not like her usual style. For so many years, she showed that she care so much for her elder sister¡¯s daughter. So, everyone says that she is a good person.¡± ¡°Maybe she got worried that she might not be able to control her anymore. Especially now that her elder sister¡¯s daughter got married into the pce. So, she decided to use someone else to manipte her.¡± ¡°Who knows what exactly is going on inside her mind. But, it¡¯s quite confusing, why did Prince Xiao¡¯s men leave those maidservants in front of Lin Family¡¯s mansion and didn¡¯t give Lin Furen (Madam) a face?¡± * Everyone has their own spection and have their own views. But certainly, they are waiting for Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) next action. And at this time, Lin Furen (Madam) is exining her side to Lin Xiang. ¡°Laoye (Master), for so many years you¡¯ve seen my maidservants, you must have known by now who they really are, right? You know that I don¡¯t like Lin Chujiu, but I will never tamper my name for such a small thing. When I left the mansion to visit my rtives, maybe that¡¯s when she set me up?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) eyes got red and teary. Lin Furen (Madam) is undoubtedly beautiful. And a man¡¯s heart won¡¯t be able to stay calm now that she looks so pitiful. Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly with his arms and said: ¡°Furen (my wife) don¡¯t be sad. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart is as small as a cattle so she made you felt wronged.¡± Lin Furen (Madam) took advantage and tried to snuggle in his arms and said in full of grievance: ¡°Laoye (Master) doesn¡¯t need to say anything, after all, we are a family. The most important thing is what should we do now that I was wronged? Countless of people thinks that our Lin Family is shameful.¡± While speaking, Lin Furen (Madam) choked for a couple of times. Her tears finally fall down but refused Lin Xiang to see her. Instead, she buried her face more in his arms while her shoulders are shaking... ... ¡°Furen (my wife) don¡¯t be sad. Tomorrow, I will go to Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion. Although he is a prince, but he shouldn¡¯t arbitrarily use a member of the family of court officials.¡± Lin Xiang believes that Lin Chujiu is deliberately making things hard for Lin Furen (Madam). Lin Furen (Madam) said those things as if she really felt injustice. However, she really didn¡¯t leave the mansion and visit her rtive. And also the contract of those maidservants are not in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand because she hides those contracts in Lin Wanting¡¯s room. As for how those contract ended up to Lin Wanting¡¯s room. Lin Wanting herself doesn¡¯t know that. So only Lin Furen (Madam) set up this mess. Lin Furen (Madam) felt scared if Lin Chujiu and Prince Xiao suddenly learn her lies. So, she quickly grabs Lin Xiang¡¯s clothes and said: ¡°Laoye (Master), I¡¯m still confused with those maidservants contract. Those contracts are only made of thin sheets of paper. We don¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu burned them already and were just nning to insist that she doesn¡¯t have them. And, it¡¯s not like we can just go to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and search for those.¡± Now, Lin Furen (Madam) has to burn those contracts and framed Lin Chujiu for doing so. Lin Xiang frowned his eyebrows and nodded his head: ¡°What Furen (my wife) had said made sense, our family cannot ept this usation.¡±Do they really still want to save their face? Things got already this big, so Lin Furen (Madam) didn¡¯t lose her face alone. Lin Furen (Madam) wiped her tears and wryly smile: ¡°If Prince Xiao didn¡¯t approve this matter wouldn¡¯t our family face such humiliation? It¡¯s not really difficult to say that Prince Xiao is also at fault, right?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) words were implying that Prince Xiao himself approve these things to put a pressure on them. So, Lin Xiang¡¯s face turns more ugly. He no longer wants to discuss this matter with Prince Xiao and only just said: ¡°I didn¡¯t owe that evil creature anything and those maidservants contracts are with them. So, how could they just sent back those maidservants from our Lin Family.¡± His words were suggesting that the Lin Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong and Prince Xiao¡¯s action is very unreasonable. Lin Furen (Madam) think for a moment. She though that this is a good chance. So she immediately turned around and let the Lin Family housekeeper wait for Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu in front of their gate and say the words that Lin Xiang had said. But... ... * Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu both got injured. So, how could they go and visit the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion? And even if the assassination thing didn¡¯t happen. Prince Xiao wouldn¡¯t still apany Lin Chujiu to visit her family. So, early in the morning of that day. Housekeeper Cao went to Lin Chujiu and respectfully said: ¡°Wangfei (princess), all the necessary things that you may need for your visit has been prepared. But because Prince Xiao feels difort in his body, he cannot apany Wangfei (princess) to visit her home.¡± In other words, Prince Xiao wants her to return to her home alone. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Chujiu said and continue: ¡°My injury is not yet healed and the imperial doctor told me to stay in bed. So, just report them what you just said or just simply report that Prince Xiao and I doesn¡¯t feelfortable and we cannot visit.¡± ¡°This ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao just came back from the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. So, his face somehow shows a little embarrassment. Wangfei (princess), if you want to lie please put a little attention to your facial expression. Your face is showing that you don¡¯t even need to rest. ¡°Housekeeper Cao rest assured that my father and Lin Furen (Madam) will understand. After all, Prince Xiao and I haven¡¯t even visited the pce to pay respect.¡±Lin Chujiu said calmly to Housekeeper Cao and took her handkerchief to try to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Housekeeper Cao cannot decide on his own so he decides to report Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision to Prince Xiao and wait for his instruction. But, when Xiao Tianyao heard his report. He just raises his hand and said: ¡°Just follow hermand.¡± Whether it is true or false, he doesn¡¯t care. After all, he knows very well the conflict between Lin Chuji and Lin Family! ¡°Yes.¡± Although Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart is confused, but how can he disobey his master¡¯s order. So, Housekeeper Cao order to put back all the treasures to the treasury and sent someone to inform the Lin Family. Finally, he was done to deal with this matter and was preparing a tea to take a break. When suddenly a bodyguard hastily reported: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, this is bad. Cao Lin he... ...¡± What? Housekeeper Cao jumped out in fright and the cup in his hand fell on on the ground. He couldn¡¯t control his emotion and his face looks very anxious when he asked: ¡°Cao Lin, what happened to him?¡± After all, Cao Lin is the only son of Housekeeper Cao. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 29: Help and reaching out a hand Chapter 29: Help and reaching out a hand March 21, 2017Ai Hrist The guard saw Housekeeper Cao look so helpless and got panic. But, he didn¡¯t try to conceal the truth and just heavily sigh, then said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Cao Lin¡¯s injury is very serious. Although he was treated in time before, but now his wound is rotten and was having a high fever. So, the doctor said to prepare for his funeral.¡± ¡°Prepare his funeral?¡± Housekeeper Cao staggered a few steps and felt that his surrounding turned ck. With a ¡°Bang¡± sound, his bodypletely fell on the ground. The guard got frightened and immediately pour a cold water on him. Then, tried to pinch him and p his face a few times to wake him up. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you shouldn¡¯t fall down now. Cao Lin is still waiting for you... ...¡± To see you for thest time. The guard didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of his words. But, Housekeeper Cao somehow understands what he meant, so he tightly grab his arm and slowly said: ¡°Help me to see Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao woke up, but his face looks ten years older than before. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s nails embedded on the guard¡¯s arm, but it seems he didn¡¯t felt it. That guard is Cao Lin¡¯s good friend. But, generally, Housekeeper Cao is loved by all the guardsmen in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. So this time, he wouldn¡¯t care about such small thing and just quickly help him to see his son. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s body is in a good condition. He usually can walk faster than any young men, but this time he couldn¡¯t help but stumble and simply cannot walk. Cao Lin and the other injured guardsmen were ced in another small courtyard on the west side of the mansion. When they arrived, the guard immediately releases Housekeeper Cao and open the door to Cao Lin¡¯s room. Cao Lin¡¯s injury is the most serious among the injured guardsmen. So, he has a private room and his room is thergest. At this time, the doctor and his two servants are also inside. Those two servants were the one taking care all the needs of Cao Lin. Housekeeper Cao came inside, the two servant¡¯s eyes were red and their face was full of anxiety. But, Housekeeper Cao seems doesn¡¯t see them and just simply looking at his son that was lying in the bed. Looking at his son that was motionless lying on the bed, Housekeeper Cao tears fall down and asked while choking: ¡°Doctor Wu, my son... what happened to my son? Can¡¯t we really save him?¡± ¡°Hmm ... ... Cao Lin¡¯s injury is too heavy. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Doctor Wu is one of the old residents of the mansion, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Housekeeper Cao could no longer control his tears and stagger a few steps. His steps only stop when his body hit the table and the chair: ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t you said that his wound was sewn up so everything will be alright?¡± ¡°Originally, there was nothing wrong with him. But yesterday morning Cao Lin suddenly got a high fever and his wound turn red and there was a lot of pus. I tried any means to lessen his fever, but...¡± Doctor Wu opened Cao Lin¡¯s quilt and showed his stomach: ¡± His injury deteriorated too fast and he also have a high fever. I can no longer do anything for him. ¡° ¡°Doctor Wu, I beg you... I beg you to save my son.¡± I cannot lose my son! Housekeeper Cao who always look calm and who always pay attention to decency bend his knees and kneel in front of Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu got shocked and quickly ask the servants to help him stand up: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, please stand up. You shouldn¡¯t be saying that. If I know a way to save him you don¡¯t even need to ask.¡± ¡°So now, I can only just watch my child die?¡± Housekeeper Cao asks stupidly and his eyes were staring nkly. As if hepletely lost his soul and his heart only feel bitterness. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart felt upset, but his medical skills are very limited and he couldn¡¯t cure Cao Lin. Seeing Housekeeper Cao¡¯s current look, he couldn¡¯t bear it so he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Please try to ask Qin Yuan, if it¡¯s him, he might be able to save Cao Lin. When Prince Xiao got heavily injured that time, he was the one who help him keep his legs.¡± ¡°Ask Qin Yuan?¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes widen, but his body frozen: ¡°Qin Yuan is an imperial doctor, he would only serve the emperor.¡± If the emperor wouldn¡¯tmand him to go, he wouldn¡¯t take an action. ¡°Oh ... ...¡± Doctor Wu could only sigh and no longer speak. Housekeeper Cao burst into tears. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiao Tianyao, he can only insist Doctor Wu think for a way to save Cao Lin... ... Doctor Wu feel exhausted and just can barely keep Cao Lin¡¯s life, but he still cannot lessen or cure Cao Lin¡¯s fever. ¡°If his fever increase more, I¡¯m afraid it may affect his brain.¡± Doctor Wu honestly said to Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao had been staying beside Cao Lin for the past two days. He can only watch his son get weaker day by day and his situation is like a knife that is stabbing his heart. Every day and every night, he was thinking about Doctor Wu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°I... ... I will go and ask Wangye (Prince)!¡± Even though he knows that asking Prince Xiao would put him in a tight spot, but Housekeeper Cao cannot give up the chance to save his son or else he will regret it for the rest of his life. Housekeeper Cao changes his clothes and even use a cold water to wash his face so that he will gain some spirit. Xiao Tianyao heard that Housekeeper Cao had to ask something. So, his eyebrows slightly twisted and look at Su Cha with his eyes that were asking what happened? In these past two days, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha are both busy because the emperor is determined to conceal the assassination incident and just want to hastily deal with it, but Xiao Tianyao refused to agree. They checked all the time the investigation about the people behind the assassinations, but unexpectedly the suspicion about the emperor was washed away. But, event hough there is no conclusive evidence, Xiao Tianyao is determined to make the emperor pay the price! So in these past few days, Xiao Tianyao has been ying a game with the emperor. And it seems his current performance is good. He was able to send the senator, provincial governor and the imperial armymander to the prison. Of course, this is just the beginning and not the end. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind has always been focusing on the battlefield and only put a little attention to the court before. But now, he is even ready to put his own people in there. Recently, Xiao Tianyao is so busy that he even doesn¡¯t have a time to sleep. But, Su Cha¡¯s situation is even worse than him because Su Cha has been putting his n into action in utmost secrecy. So, he doesn¡¯t have extra energy to pay attention to the mansion. ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s about your Wangfei (Princess).¡± Su Cha boldly guesses, but Xiao Tianyao only superciliously looks at him and said: ¡°Go and have a rest to wake up your brain again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Cha¡¯s face is full of joy. He quickly turn and went out because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might change his mind and lose his chance to rest... ... Xiao Tianyao rubbed his sore eyebrows and lean his back on the chair. After that he let Housekeeper Caoe in. Although Housekeeper Cao slightly look calm, but he couldn¡¯tpletely cover the sadness in his eyes. So, Xiao Tianyao could vaguely guess what he will ask. Sure enough, when Housekeeper Cao came in, he immediately kneels in front of Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), this ve will boldly ask you to save Cao Lin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cao Lin?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not answer and instead ask him. Housekeeper Cao respectfully repeat Doctor Wu¡¯s words. But, when he was about to say thest part. He ced his forehead on the ground and didn¡¯t get up. ¡°Wangye (Prince), Doctor Wu said that only Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan could now only save Cao Lin. This ve... This ve has no way to... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao calmness broke down and cried. He was crying so much that he was even gasping for breath and look really poor. But... ... Xiao Tianyao eyebrows wrinkled, ¡°Qin Yuan is ... ...¡± This is bad! Qin Yuan only listen to the emperor and he is an imperial doctor. He never treated an ordinary people before. Plus, he and the emperor is having a fight right now. So, the emperor will definitely not allow Qin Yuan to treat his subordinate... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 30: Girl and playing with them Chapter 30: Girl and ying with them March 26, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao understand the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Although his heart felt sad for his son, but he knows Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t said that because he is a cold-blooded person but because of the imperial court. Especially now... ... That Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and the emperor was contradicting each other. So, why would the emperor allow his personal imperial doctor treat a small guard of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Wouldn¡¯t it imply that the emperor is pping his own face? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯splete statement. He took the initiative to say: ¡°This ve got confused. Please forgive this ve, Prince.¡± ¡°Does that mean your giving up?¡± Although Xiao Tianyao murdered countless of people. But, Housekeeper Cao has always been an excellent servant and cautiously serve him over the years. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want his elder to be childless. Xiao Tianyao thinks of a way for a moment, then he remembered the night of his wedding. So he said: ¡°Go and find Lin Chujiu.¡± ¡°Wangfei (Princess)?¡± Housekeeper Cao looked so surprised. Although Lin Chujiu knows medicine, but she is a woman. Wouldn¡¯t things get worse than Doctor Wu? ¡°Tell her the doctor is not good enough so she should help him or else I will send her to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion.¡±Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to think what Housekeeper Cao is thinking and just coldly said. Housekeeper Cao got startled. He wanted to say something but when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes, he quickly closed his half opened mouth and knock down his head to the ground then walk away. Housekeeper Cao was so eager to save his son, so he quickly went to the backyard and find Lin Chujiu. In these past few days, Lin Chujiu has been recuperating because of her cold. But now that she¡¯s feeling a little better, she went outside and walk on her courtyard. However, she just only took two steps on the grass garden when she saw Housekeeper Cao came in a hurry. Housekeeper Cao was walking so fast and seem very anxious. When he didn¡¯t saw Lin Chujiu, he asks the nearby servant to ask where she is. Housekeeper Cao quickly turned around and took a big step towards where Lin Chujiu is. When he saw Lin Chujiu, he immediately kneel in front of her: ¡°Wangfei (Princess)¡± ¡°Housekeeper Cao, what are you doing? Hurry and stand up.¡±Lin Chujiu helped Housekeeper Cao to stand up, but she simply couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°This ve is here to ask Wangfei (Princess) for help.¡± Housekeeper Cao heavily knocked his head. Fortunately, there was a grass on the ground or else there will be blood on his forehead. ¡°Help? What happened?¡± Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes and look at Zhenzhu on the side. Zhenzhu quickly shook her head to say that she doesn¡¯t know what happened. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t love to ask news about Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. So, her few maidservants also don¡¯t inquire about things outside unless there is a big case that Lin Chujiu needs to know. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about my son, Cao Lin. He¡¯s the guard that got cut opened his stomach and the one that Wangfei (Princess) has sewn.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, the expression on her face immediately change. After all, Cao Lin¡¯s wound is the most serious: ¡°How is he? Is he experiencing wound inmmation? Does he have a high fever?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The doctor also said that Cao Lin¡¯s brain might get affected and die.¡± ¡°How many days had passed since he had a high fever?¡± Lin Chujiu ask with a dignified look, but also full of worries. Cao Lin got injured five days ago, he didn¡¯t get a fever for five days, right? ¡°Four days, he was burning for four days now. The doctor said he has no way to cure his fever. That¡¯s why this ve came and ask Wangfei (Princess) to help and save my son.¡± Housekeeper said while his tears are flowing out. After listening, Lin Chujiu got angry: ¡°He¡¯s having a high fever for four days but you just came to see me now? High fever can really affect his brain!¡± ¡°This ve, this ve ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao wants to exin but couldn¡¯t find useful words to say. He couldn¡¯t say to her that he doesn¡¯t believe her skills. Is she really that good in medicine? He also couldn¡¯t say that if Prince Xiao didn¡¯tmand him to go and look for her. He wouldn¡¯t really ask Lin Chujiu for help. Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is really low. Her courtyard is at back and not all the people of the mansion know her existence. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t me you.¡± Lin Chujiu knows very clear. Prince Xiao¡¯s people doesn¡¯tpletely trust her. They don¡¯t believe in her medical skills even though he saves a lot of guardsmen. It doesn¡¯t really matter now, she only saves those guardsmen because the medical system asks her too. And she doesn¡¯t need to feel grateful when someone gets hurt just to prove herself. ¡°Anyway, the important thing right now is to save him. Just wait for me here, I¡¯ll go and get some medicine.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer pay attention to Housekeeper Cao¡¯s nonsense and just grab her skirt and walked toward her room ... ... Lin Chujiu ask her four maidservants to leave her room and then she esses the medical system to get all the medical supplies she will need like some high-ss antipyretic drugs. This is the first time that Lin Chujiu will save a life that is not mandatory and that is not asked by the medical system. So, she could only get somemonly used drugs and that she knows that is enough to help. She also prepared some gloves, mask and surgical gown. Lin Chujiu made sure that nothing is missing and then she changed her clothes before she went outside with her medicine box. ¡°This ve will help you carry the medicine box.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately approached Lin Chujiu and took the medicine box in her hands. The medicine box is somewhat light because Lin Chujiu left some medical supplies inside the medical system. It will be really difficult to exin but she didn¡¯t refuse Housekeeper Cao¡¯s kindness. Lin Chujiu ask Zhenzhu and Manao to stay and guard the house. While, she brought Shanhu and Feicui with her... ... With Housekeeper Cao leading the way, they immediately arrived at the west side of the mansion and enter Cao Lin¡¯s room. Doctor Wu frowned and ask Housekeeper Cao when he saw them: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, why did you bring few girls in here? Didn¡¯t you go to ask for Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan?¡± ¡°Doctor Wu, this is ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao just started introducing Lin Chujiu but, Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°I am a doctor. Housekeeper Cao can you let me see Cao Lin¡¯s injury now?¡± ¡°You are a doctor?¡± Doctor Wu look at her with doubt. He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu is a doctor so he stood in front of her to stop her from moving forward... ... ¡°Can I trouble you to step aside?¡± Lin Chujiu said kindly, but Doctor Wu simply ignored her. Doctor Wu was very dissatisfied with Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s treatment shouldn¡¯t get dy any further. But, how can you let a girl mess up his condition more?¡± ¡°No, no ...¡± Housekeeper Cao is exining, but Lin Chuji suddenly turned and pointed her finger to the table on the side and said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao put the medicine box on that table.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu was fearless, his heart faintly feel that his son will be saved. So, he unconsciously moves ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. What happened? Doctor Wu felt strange, he slightly move aside and no longer overprotective than before. But still, he looks at Housekeeper with his eyes that are asking what exactly happen? Is this girl really a doctor? He never heard that there was a famous female doctor in the East Country. But at the moment Housekeeper Cao is only concerned about his son, so he didn¡¯t notice Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t still ept the current situation and Lin Chujiu as a doctor so he step forward again. And when he saw the medicine box, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°What is this?¡± Is this a medicine box? He practiced medicine for more than thirty years, but he had never seen such a medicine box before. Is this girl just ying with them? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 31: Teacher and pouring water Chapter 31: Teacher and pouring water March 26, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face also looks uneasy with the medicine box¡¯s appearance earlier but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. But now that Doctor Wu took the initiative... ... Both of them was eagerly looking at Lin Chujiu while waiting for her reply. Lin Chujiu knows that when she took out the medicine box in the medical system, she will attract people¡¯s attentions. But, she doesn¡¯t want to exin too much so she just said: ¡°This was left by my master.¡± If they still can¡¯t understand, they just need to find her legendary master. ¡°Master?¡± Housekeeper Cao looks so surprised. Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, but Housekeeper Cao never heard that the eldest miss of the Lin Family has a master. ¡°Does Housekeeper Cao think that I learned medicine without a teacher?¡± Lin Chujiu said half in a joke. But, Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to answer and just shook his head again and again. Now that she finished exining about the medicine box. Lin Chujiu no longer speak and just took out a white robe. She also didn¡¯t forget to wrap up her hair neatly with a cap. In just one look, a person will know that this is not the first time she had done this. When Lin Chujiu had done those things. Doctor Wu, Shanhu, Feicui and the other two maidservant¡¯s eyes got wide open and showed full of doubts. But... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin the meaning of her actions. She just wears the white robe and put on a face mask. She then picks out all the required medicine and put them on a tray. But, when she turned around, she saw Doctor Wu in front of her. Lin Chujiu kindly asked: ¡°Could you let me pass?¡± This time, Doctor Wu no longer stop her and just obediently let her pass. He would like to see if this young girl is really more skilled than him. Cao Lin¡¯s body turn red because of his high fever and his chapped lips turn white. With all these signs, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need the medical system to know that Cao Lin is severely dehydrated and his life is really in danger. Lin Chuji pinch Cao Lin¡¯s mouth to feed him high doses antipyretic to quickly lessen his fever. Housekeeper Cao saw what Lin Chujiu did, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. And although his heart still has some doubt with her actions, he also didn¡¯t try to ask because he¡¯s so afraid to disturb her concentration in saving his son¡¯s life. However, Doctor Wu is different. He is also a doctor, so when he saw Lin Chujiu put a medicine to Cao Lin¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy), what did you feed to Cao Lin?¡± ¡°A pill for fever.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t to want answer much. She¡¯s afraid that Doctor Wu would ask more so she just simply added: ¡± My master¡¯s secret medicine.¡± With those four words, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but hold back his other questions. In addition to Cao Lin¡¯s high fever, he is also severely dehydrated. So, she must immediately rece the loss water in his body. And the best way to do this is by infusion. Lin Chujiu wanted to get some glucose inside the medical system. But... ... There are so many eyes that are looking at her right now. She¡¯s so afraid that if she suddenly gets those things and uses them. She won¡¯t be able to exin. So... ... ¡°Get salt and cold water.¡± Lin Chujiu can now only use the mostmon way to hydrate Cao Lin. ¡°I will go and get them.¡± Housekeeper Cao turned to go, but was stopped by Feicui: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I¡¯ll go and get them fast.¡± When she finished saying those, she then goes out while trotting. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. She went near to her medicine box to get some anti-inmmatory drugs but her hand froze when she saw a syringe on the side. Lin Chujiu wanted to inject a drug on Cao Lin, but she doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a demon and gets burned alive. If she will use so many things that other people doesn¡¯t know what good will brought it to her. So, Lin Chujiu took an anti-inmmatory drug tablet and feed it to Cao Lin the same way earlier. The effects of the anti-inmmatory drug and antipyretic drug are not so fast. And Feicui won¡¯t arrive very soon so Lin Chujiu decided to brought out her surgical gloves and open the new medical surgical package that she will use. After preparing the things that she will need, Lin Chujiu sat down beside the bed and ready herself to clean Cao Lin¡¯s wound. ¡°These are?¡± Doctor Wu asked her again. But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer and instead look at him displeased: ¡°Excuse me, but could you please walk two steps away on the side. You¡¯re blocking the light.¡± When Doctor Wu walk near her to ask. The light behind her got blocked and she couldn¡¯t see clearly the wound and start cleaning. ¡°Uh ... ...¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s facial expression change, but he obediently move to the side and stand near Housekeeper Cao. Shanhu didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s word and just move back on her own. After all, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold face looks very scary ... ... Doctor Wu didn¡¯t let the two maidservant dress Cao Lin with a robe. Which made things more convenient to Lin Chujiu. So, Lin Chujiu could directly cut the yellowish and stinky bandages on Cao Lin¡¯s stomach with her scissors ... ... After she removes the bandages, the reddish wound and the foul smell got exposed to them. Shanhu¡¯s face change in expression and could help but puke. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any facial expression. Instead, she started disinfecting and cleaning the wound, revealing all the dead skin on the surface. When HousekeeperCao saw his son¡¯s situations his lips started trembling, but he didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. Lin Chujiu looked up but didn¡¯tfort Housekeeper Cao. Instead, she picked up small medical scissors and cut off the half necrotic and rotten muscles on the wound. DoctorWu understands that letting those necrotic muscles stay will just hinder the healing of the wound. But the way Lin Chujiu cut, she might cut open and need to sew the wound again: ¡°Guniang (Youngdy), do you ... ...¡± DoctorWu¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him and said: ¡°I am the one who sewn Cao Lin¡¯s wound before, so I know what I am doing more than you.¡± The wound is definite rotten inside, if she won¡¯t cut them out the wound won¡¯t get better and won¡¯t look good. Doctor Wu isn¡¯t really scared, but the family member just stays quiet so he asks on behalf of him. Doctor Wu no longer say a word but look toward Housekeeper Cao and send a signal for him to speak. But... ... Lin Chujiu is hisst hope. So even if he doesn¡¯tpletely understand what Lin Chujiu is doing he didn¡¯t dare to speak out. He¡¯s so afraid to annoy Lin Chujiu and stop treating his son. Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t care how strange is her method as long as his son would be saved. No one asked a question, so Lin Chujiu naturally wouldn¡¯t need to exin. She just cut and cleans the wound one by one. After that, she carefully cut open the suture of the wound. The pus and blood mixed together and flow on the nket with a hole. Cao Lin¡¯s wounds look so terrible so Shanhu didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. While Housekeeper and Doctor Wu¡¯s hair on the scalp started tingling. The only person who didn¡¯t get affected is Lin Chujiu alone. After the suture was cut opened, Lin Chujiu started cutting inside the rotten muscles. But this time, Feicui arrive with the salt and cold water. When Feicui came in and saw Cao Lin¡¯s open stomach she almost drop the water on her hands. Luckily, Shanhu was able to catch it on time. ¡°This ve deserve to die.¡± Feicui quickly pleaded guilty. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay her attention and just told Shanhu to put the water on the table. Lin Chujiu stops what she¡¯s doing. Then, she wipes off the blood and the pus on her hands and removes the gloves. After that, Lin Chujiu started adding a salt on the cold water and mixed them. She then gets a small funnel on her medicine box and put it on Cao Lin¡¯s mouth and started giving him the salty water. You can make him drink water this way? In these past few days, they tried making Cao Lin drink water. But, they just couldn¡¯t and failed... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 32: Critical and life-saving pills Chapter 32: Critical and life-saving pills March 31, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu stared nkly, as he watched Lin Chujiu poured the salted water on the funnel that was connected to Cao Lin¡¯s mouth. After a long while, Cao Lin¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t even close and not a single drop of water was wasted... ... Doctor Wu also tried to use the funnel before to Cao Lin, but Cao Lin can¡¯t¡¯ swallow and just spit out all the water. This girl is unbelievable, how can she actually do it? Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes shine while looking at Lin Chujiu. He knows that at this time, Cao Lin is now out of danger so he muste forward and ask her few questions. In fact, it¡¯s not because Lin Chujiu has an amazing skills. But, because the other end of the funnel directly reach Cao Lin¡¯s throat so Lin Chujiu can easily pour the water and doesn¡¯t need to worry that Cao Lin might spit out the water. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to force Cao Lin to drink a lot of water. So, after she made him drink at least two cups of water, she already stops. After drinking water, Cao Lin¡¯s lips and face looks a lot better. But, when she touched his forehead, he is still very hot and it seems the high doses antipyretic drug has not yet take its effect ... ... But, that matter is not an urgent so Lin Chujiu wipe and clean Cao Lin¡¯s mouth first. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how exactly did the doctor take care of Cao Lin because his wound got rotten very serious and if she didn¡¯t treat his wound before, Cao Lin¡¯s intestines might have been also rotting. If she is now in the modern time and she had seen such wound. Lin Chujiu will certainly curse and used the doctor together with his family for being so irresponsible. But now how can she do that? So, Lin Chuji didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly clean the wound and try to save him. Since from the start until the end, Lin Chuji only wear her gloves and continue removing and cleaning Cao Lin¡¯s rotten flesh quietly. Lin Chujiu continue working and put the rotten flesh she cut into the tray that she had prepared earlier andpletely ignored the presence of the people inside the room. After putting away the flesh, the red blood and yellow pus started flowing out. Housekeeper Cao and the others didn¡¯t feel anything, but when the rotten flesh started piling up into the tray. They couldn¡¯t help but feel disgust and the hair in their scalp started tingling. Cleaning up the rotten flesh is a very meticulous process. So, they didn¡¯t dare to distract Lin Chujiu who was burying herself in her work. Lin Chujiu felt a faint pain in her left shoulder but didn¡¯t stop until shepletely cleared the rotten flesh and sigh in relief. Finally, everything is done! After she finished, Lin Chujiu got up and slightly shook her sore arm. Seeing that Lin Chujiu seems taking a break Housekeeper Cao want to step forward and ask her. But, when she saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s serious face. He no longer dares to speak and obediently retreated. Lin Chujiu knows that exining the patient¡¯s illness or condition to the family is a normal duty of a doctor and Housekeeper Cao will continue half of her work in taking care of Cao Lin. After all, Cao Lin was originally badly hurt. And now because of infection, she had cut off a quiet amount of rotten flesh so she can only put a bandage and wait for the wound to heal slowly. After she put a bandage with a medicine to Cao Lin¡¯s wound. Lin Chujiu made sure that she had put enough medical tape to securely cover the wound and prevent it from splitting. When the wound finally got bandaged. Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu came forward to help Lin Chujiu wrap the bandage around Cao Lin¡¯s waist. At first, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill. But now, both of them rush forward like a big tiger to help her and didn¡¯t dare to show their attitude earlier. After putting anotheryer of bandages to Cao Lin¡¯s wound. Lin Chujiu was about to put her hand to Cao Lin¡¯s forehead to check his fever. But then she heard Doctor Wu: ¡°Fever... Fever.. Housekeeper Cao, your son no longer burning up with fever.¡± Doctor Wu had tried everything just to lessen and cure Cao Lin¡¯s fever but he failed. And now that he sees with his own eyes that Lin Chujiu had cured his fever in just an hour. He felt so happy, but at the same time felt at lost. She really is a doctor! ¡°Really? He doesn¡¯t really have a high fever?¡± Housekeeper Cao got frozen stiff on the ground. He doesn¡¯t know if he heard the right thing or not. But, when Doctor Wu repeated his words that¡¯s only when Housekeeper Cao confirm that he had heard is real. ¡°My son has been saved, my son has been saved!¡± Housekeeper Cao started crying. He turned around to look at Lin Chujiu and was about to kneel in front of her. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words stop him in doing so. Lin Chujiu said: ¡°It¡¯s still too early to get happy. His fever is only temporarily got cured. If he passed through the crisis tonight. Then, he will be really fine.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words are like a pot of cold water that got poured on Housekeeper Cao¡¯s whole body and instantly shattered his hope: ¡°Wangfei (Princess), my son will still die?¡± ¡°Wangfei (Princess)? You... are Princess Xiao?¡± Doctor Wu ask loudly. He looks at Housekeeper and then looks also to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind Doctor Wu¡¯s reaction and just said to Housekeeper Cao: ¡°His injury is too serious, so I really cannot guarantee that he will survive. And if he really had a high fever for days, then his brain might have been damage. So, let¡¯s wait for him to wake up and check again.¡± Theck of equipment andck of medicines that she didn¡¯t dare to use and show made things really difficult to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The series of shocking events made Housekeeper Cao call and pray to six different Gods because he doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Lin Chujiu understand Housekeeper Cao¡¯s feelings. So, she look at Cao Lin and said: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s injury has been stabilized, so you just need to apany him this afternoon and give him water every hour. And because he is still in dangerous condition I will be the one to stay with him tonight. But, for now I will go back to my courtyard and rest.¡± WhenLin Chujiu was still working in the hospital before, she was used to working for ten hours in a row. But because she haven¡¯t rule out the poison in her current body, she is weaker than ordinary person. ¡°This ve understand and want to thank Wangfei (Princess) for saving my son.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately recovered his mind and kneel in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu wanted to stop him but it was toote... ... So, she only helps Housekeeper Cao to stand up and gave him the medicine that Cao Lin need to take in the afternoon. Housekeeper Cao stands up and carefully wrap up the medicine. Doctor Wu wanted to take a look the medicine but he failed. * After sending out Lin Chujiu and cleaning up the area. Housekeeper Cao went out to see Xiao Tianyao and reported everything that Lin Chujiu had done then showed Cao Lin¡¯s medicine. ¡°Wangye (Prince), this is the medicine that Wangfei (Princess) gave for Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao carefully show the three tablets he was holding to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao frown his eyebrows and look at the tablet carefully. Then, he sniffs it and repeatedly confirmed. But, he didn¡¯t see anything strange in it. So, he handed the tablet back to Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°You can go back now. Leave a piece if there is more.¡± Xiao Tianyao still wanted to know how and where Lin Chujiu gets such medicine. ¡°This ve will obey.¡± Housekeeper Cao quickly nodded his head and carefully wrap the rest of the tablets, afraid that he might identally drop them. Cao Lin was saved by a pill!? When HousekeeperCao left, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t immediately start his work. Instead, he looks at the far distance and rhythmically tap his finger then thought: Lin Chujiu, who exactly are you? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 33: Summoned and going to the palace Chapter 33: Summoned and going to the pce March 31, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu was so cautious, but if she knows what Prince Xiao is thinking right now. She might even want to cry... ... After she gets back to her own courtyard, Lin Chujiu ignored Shanhu and Feicui¡¯s eyes that were full of praise and worship. And just sits in a chair and ask them to prepare her water because she wanted to take a bath. ¡°Yes, Wangfei (Princess)¡± Shanhu and Feicui readily obey her more than even before. The respect and worship that they currently showing almost blinded Zhenzhu and Manao¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s wrong with those two? They just went out, but theypletely change? Zhenzhu and Manao look at each other and both of them seems at a loss so they look at Lin Chujiu. But, when they saw Lin Chujiu sitting like an ordinary person, they couldn¡¯t help but smile and pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything. The princess they serve never treat herself like a princess and doesn¡¯t hide it in front of them. Which they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for her. And if Prince Xiao suddenly asks them, how will they answer him? Well ... ... Didn¡¯t they disregard her as Princess Xiao before? So, how could they forget about it? Why are they getting worried that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t act like a princess now? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what these maidservants are thinking. Of course, even if she knows she won¡¯t keep it to her heart. After all, just like what Zhenzhu and Manao had thought, Lin Chujiu never think herself as Princess Xiao. For her, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is a temporary ce that can provide her a safe asylum. And if she doesn¡¯t have the ability or if Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see her pleasing to his eyes. Then, she has no choice but to go. After bathing, Lin Chujiu had lunch and rest for a bit to give herself a time to digest. Then she went to her room and sleep to prepare herself when she takes care, Cao Lin, tonight. But... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s n is perfect, but the reality is harsh. She was sleeping for only half an hour, but suddenly Zhenzhu woke her up because Xiao Tianyao wants to see her. Now, she is staying in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. She was eating for free and doesn¡¯t pay a rent. So, if thendlord summoned her, she should go quickly. Zhenzhu prepares a dress for Lin Chujiu so she could dress up, but she tly refused and said: ¡°Just prepare the usual.¡± A fifteen-year-old girl is still a youth age so how could she refuse wearing a beautiful flower design dress? Leaving no other choice. Zhenzhu could only put a thinyer of powder to Lin Chujiu¡¯s face to put some spirit and make her look like a refinedy. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse this time. After all, her blood is in a worse condition due to the chronic poison so she looks rather poor. With the guidance of Zhenzhu and Manao, Lin Chujiu arrived at Haotian Courtyard. But, Lin Chujiu could only enter after notifying Xiao Tianyao. Inside the house, the walls, desk, and chairs were painted in dark color. A dull person would definitely feel suffocate when he sees such ce. When Lin Chujiu came in, she saw Xiao Tianyao wearing a ck robe while sitting near the desk. His domineering appearance rushes over to her and made her breathless. The powder in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t cover up the sweat in her forehead. As if she was now kneeling under the sun from the outside. ¡°Wangye (Prince).¡± Lin Chujiu was having a difficulty to spit out a word. As if she was praying. But... ... Xiao Tianyao is a man that doesn¡¯t understand the word ¡®humor¡¯. He didn¡¯t suppress his domineering aura and pressure, but rather made it stronger. Because of this, Lin Chujiu felt her internal organs seems to squeeze like a ball and felt a terrible pain. Stop and save it to someone else! A strong man should let go ady. Lin Chujiu was crying inside her heart and could only silently whisper to Xiao Tianyao. After a few more minutes, Lin Chujiu felt like her internal organs are like a fish that were swimming endlessly. And if she crushes them, that¡¯s only when she feel relieved. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips parted a bit and blood started flowing like a blossoming red flower. Lin Chujiu tried to raise her heavy hand and wipe the blood on her mouth. She¡¯s afraid that she could no longer stand up, so she tried to speak again: ¡°Wangye (Prince), you call for me... ...¡± Every word she speaks is like a shout inside her heart. And because of pain, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but curl her body a bit. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want to take her life. So, when he saw blood starts to flow in her mouth and she wipes it out. Xiao Tianyao finally recovers his pressure on her. ¡°Sit.¡± A single word that a person won¡¯t dare to refuse. Lin Chujiu look around a bit and sit in a chair that is farthest to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s locations. This man is simply death himself. He was still injured but he deliberately uses his pressure on her again and again. Does he want to die? But, if he wants to die he can die alone. She still doesn¡¯t want to die, so... ... In order to keep her small life, she needs to stay far away from Xiao Tianyao. The atmosphere inside the house went back to normal. Although it¡¯s still boring, but it is much better than before. Lin Chujiu secretly adjust her breathing. And when she finally smooth her breath. She heard Xiao Tinayao¡¯s voice: ¡°Who is your teacher?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to make things easy as possible. So, she doesn¡¯t want to use or borrow someone else name to make her story broad: ¡°Replying to Wangye (Prince), I don¡¯t know my master¡¯s name. All I know is that he is a very kind person that teach me medicine every night and lend me a book. After ten days, he returns and visits me once again to get back the book.¡± So, don¡¯t ask and look for evidence. This elder sister won¡¯t be able to get her medical diploma. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao said in his gorgeous voice. But, the sound of his voice also has a trace of disbelief. Lin Chujiu only bow down her head and didn¡¯t say a word. You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me then go check it out! The only thing you will see is that this elder sister is now using yourst name! Lin Chujiu almost forgot that she married Xiao Tianyao. So now the maiden name she should use in formal asions is Xiao and not Lin anymore. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask her again and only tap his finger to the armrest of his wheelchair. The sound of it seems like knocking the human heart. And a dull person wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lin Chujiu wants to flee, but she actually didn¡¯t dare too! Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao will continue tapping until she had a mental breakdown. But, suddenly Xiao Tianyao ask: ¡°How sure are you that you can save Cao Lin?¡± ¡°Originally, I save him with a 75-25 chance before. But now, it¡¯s only 50-50 chance.¡± Lin Chujiu replied. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tianyao made a dissatisfied sound, even though he didn¡¯t say it. So, Lin Chujiu could only tell why and made an ¡®honest¡¯ reply: ¡°Wangye (Prince), I was injured.¡± After she speaks, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to cough as if she was coughing out a mouthful blood! In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lie because Xiao Tianyao pressure earlier is too strong. If he used it to an average person, that person won¡¯t be able to hold it. And Lin Chujiu felt like dying. ¡°Fragile.¡± Xiao Tianyao said his cold evaluation and made Lin Chujiu almost spit out blood once again. Xiao Tianyao thought that she only has a rough skin and flesh. But, who would have thought that she is a veteran liar? She is timid and her body is fragile? This girl is really good ah! ¡°Benwang (This prince) orders you to save Cao Lin. And if your medical skills are not useful... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said and paused. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao disturbed face and thought: You don¡¯t want me to live, right? But, Cao Lin¡¯s injury is not my fault! Lin Chujiu felt very disappointed. But still, Xiao Tianyao continue said without any feelings: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to live. My mansion is not a ce for useless people. So, if you want to stay you need to prove that you are useful.¡± Lin Chujiu know that he is not only a ruthless man but also vexatious. So, she could helplessly say: ¡°I understand.¡± After all, she has no other choice. She has no one to rely on, so she can only let this bastard bully her. ¡°Very good, you can leave!¡± Xiao Tianyao is very satisfied because Lin Chujiu is well-behaved. Lin Chujiu no longer want to stay. So, she turns around and takes a step. But, suddenly Xiao Tianyao stopped her: ¡°Wait¡±. Lin Chujiu turn around and was about to ask Xiao Tianyao what happened when she heard his words: ¡°After three days, in the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu thought it was something big, but it was only about the pce. So, Lin Chujiu felt relieved. She believes that with Xiao Tianyao the people from the pce won¡¯t dare to bully her. After all, if they bully her it can be said that they are tampering Prince Xiao¡¯s face. But... ... Lin Chujiu feeling relieved is too early. After all, Xiao Tianyao next sentence is: ¡°You will go there alone!¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 34: Arrogant and monitoring Lin Chujiu Chapter 34: Arrogant and monitoring Lin Chujiu April 2, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°You will go there alone!¡± ¡°You will go there alone!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words keep repeating inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. She doesn¡¯t even know how did she return to her own courtyard. She doesn¡¯t even remember if Zhenzhu and Manao whisper something in her ear. All she knows is that... ... She really wants to kill Xiao Tianyao! Bastard! He offended the emperor so he doesn¡¯t want to go the pce and just sending a weak woman like me alone. Is he even a man? Lin Chujiu really wanted to curse him out loud, but she is at his mansion. So, if she said something bad about him. It will immediately reach Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears. And eventually, she will be the bad person and so... ... She can only cover herself with a quilt and continue her sleep. ¡°Wake me up once it gets dark.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded her four maidservants. The four maidservants felt at loss and just look at each other. They can¡¯t really understand how their Princess think. ¡°What are we going to do to the embroidery shop and jewelry shop artisan outside?¡± Zhenhu and Manao look at Lin Chujiu, but hesitated to wake her up. They haven¡¯t seen such a youngdy like their princess who doesn¡¯t feel happy and excited about beautiful clothes and jewelry. Instead, she enjoys more simple clothes and things. Feicui thinks for a moment and then said: ¡°Send them back for now and call them again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you sure Wangfei (Princess) won¡¯t sleep early tomorrow? She said earlier that she will guard and take care of Cao Lin during the night.¡± After hearing those words, Shanhu and Manao could only sigh. ¡°What if we pick some dress with different color and style for now and then let¡¯s just ask Wangfei (Princess) to choose from them? She will save a lot of time by then.¡± Zhenzhu is the first servant that was sent to Lin Chujiu so she understands Lin Chujiu¡¯s habit more than the others. She knows that their princess is veryzy and afraid to get in trouble. And of course, the reason why Zhenzhu decided to do that is because she knows Lin Chujiu won¡¯t really bother to choose. After they made their decision, the four of them started arranging things that Lin Chujiu may need ording to their her taste. But still, added a few a bright essories. When Lin Chujiu woke up and they saw her not looking confused and sad. They immediately invited her to pick clothes and jewelry. ¡°Why do I need to pick up clothes and jewelry?¡± Lin Chujiu is not a fool nor forgetful. But, she asks because she really doesn¡¯t know why. After all, she has a lot of clothes already! ¡°Wangfei (Princess), if you will enter the pce, you need to wear proper clothes.¡± Zhenzhu thinks that Lin Chujiu is trying to act like a fool because she wanted to refuse. In fact, Zhenzhu doesn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not acting like a fool to refuse because she was already appointed to go. After all, the arrogant person who is sending her to the pce didn¡¯t even ask if she is willing or not. So now, she can only bite the bullet and go. ¡°Do I don¡¯t have any clothes? The servants from Lin Family carried almost ten boxes of clothes but not a single one of clothes are appropriate?¡± Lin Chujiu still have the mind of an ordinary person so she doesn¡¯t want to waste money. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), those clothes are good, but doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry clothes materials are good, but their style and color are too gaudy. So if she will wear them and stand in front of the emperor. The emperor might think that she is a prostitute. Zhenzhu tried to exin in a careful manner while looking at Lin Chujiu because she¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might get angry. But, the result is... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care, but rather ridicule her family: ¡°As expected, Lin Furen (Madam) have the ability to make me act young.¡± Wangfei (Princess), you shouldn¡¯t say it like that or else people will think that you are filial! Zhenzhu silently talks to herself and just pretended that she doesn¡¯t know anything. Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t want to embarrass a small maidservant so she just raised her hand and said: ¡°Just pick up any clothes and jewelry that you think won¡¯t bring any shame to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhenzhu softly replied. At this point of time, Shanhu and Feicui had already prepared her dinner. Lin Chujiu just wash her face before she sits on the dining table and looks at the eight different dishes that she doesn¡¯t know if it tastes good because... ... She is so worried about Cao Lin¡¯s injury and just barely eats half a bowl of rice and then already put down her chopstick. The four maidservant didn¡¯t say anything and just wait for Lin Chujiu to rest a bit for digestion. After a few minutes, Shahu and Feicui help her carry the medicine box and apanied Lin Chujiu back to Cao Lin¡¯s room. At the West courtyard, Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu has been taking care of Cao Lin but wasn¡¯t able to feed Cao Lin anything throughout the whole afternoon. So when they saw Lin Chujiu, both of them approached her: ¡°Wangfei (Princess)¡± Both of them greeted her respectfully. Lin Chujiu felt so surprised when she can vaguely hear a little worship tone to Doctor Wu¡¯s voice. But then she just looks at Cao Lin and understands why they approached her. ¡°Cao Lin had a fever again?¡± DoctorWu¡¯s eyes light up and nodded his head again and again: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s fever return half hour ago. But, he was still able to drink water. This old one admired Wangfei¡¯s medical skill, so if Wangfei doesn¡¯t mind this old one have a few question and would like to ask for Wangfei¡¯s advise. This old one doesn¡¯t know whether...¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Chujiu answer him immediately. Doctor Wu was about to start asking when Lin Chujiu interrupted him the next moment: ¡°But, not now. You and Housekeeper Cao can take your leave and have dinner. I will be the one to take care of Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t want to leave. While Doctor Wu don¡¯t want to let his chance go: ¡°But... But...¡± ¡°Doctor Wu, you cane back after you had your dinner.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to talk to Doctor Wu right now. She wanted to give Cao Lin an injection as soon as possible. After all, Cao Lin¡¯s death is also her death. So, she really doesn¡¯t have time to care for him. DoctorWu still wants to say something but didn¡¯t dare to say them anymore and just went out with Housekeeper Cao. Then,ter on, Lin Chujiu ask Shanhu and Feicui to bring her hot water and salt. After sending them away, Lin Chujiu ess the medical system to change the useless anti-inmmatory drugs and the bottle with salted water. Before, Lin Chujiu was so worried to use the things that will help her immediately and let them suspect her. But now that Xiao Tianyao threatens her life, then she has no other choice but to use intravenous drugs. Lin Chujiu injected the medicine to the saline solution and hang it above the shelf. Then, she carefully inserted the IV cann to Cao Lin. Lin Chujiu adjusted the speed of drip so she no longer needs to control it. The two maidservants return and saw Lin Chujiu sitting near the window while holding a book seriously. ¡°Wangfei?¡± When the maidservants call her, Lin Chujiu pretended and act like she didn¡¯t notice them: ¡°Your back?¡± Lin Chujiu put down the book, got up and went to the table to get the prepared medicine and salted warm. Lin Chujiu went in front of Cao Lin and then... ... She pinches Cao Lin¡¯s chin and put the medicine in his mouth then made him drink water. This time, Lin Chujiu was a bit roughpared earlier as her two fingerprints were still visible on his chin. When Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao came back. A guard that was hidden in the shadow came with them. That guard was ordered to watch and monitor Lin Chujiu attentively. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is afraid to die, but he doesn¡¯t want to believe in her. The more he talks with her the more she keeps secret. And a person that has too many secrets is absolutely dangerous just like himself! So as long as he doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret. He will never believe her! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 35: Favor and believing in her once again Chapter 35: Favor and believing in her once again April 4, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that someone is monitoring her. Fortunately, she had already hidden the IV drip with the medicine before Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu return to keep herself away from trouble. She now only need to find a chance to get rid of it once it get nearly empty. Housekeeper Cao was so worried about Cao Lin so he came near her and ask his son¡¯s situation. And when Lin Chujiu said that Cao Lin is now in a stable condition, that¡¯s when only HousekeeperCao heaved a sigh of relief. Housekeeper Cao always want to stay with Cao Lin, but he is the housekeeper of Xiao Wangfu (Mansion). There is still a lot work that is waiting for him and could no longer stay even though he is very reluctant to leave. Although there are still a lot of injured guardsmen, DoctorWu is not in hurry and just moved a chair to sit next to Lin Chujiu. This time, Doctor Wu had talk with Lin Chujiu for about a whole stick of candle. Lin Chujiu is a popr doctor in the M Country. So, her medical knowledge is not just base in theory but absolutely solid. Because of this, Doctor Wu wouldn¡¯t mind talking about medicine with Lin Chujiu for three days and three nights. Doctor Wu and Lin Chujiu continuing their conversation. Which made Shanhu and Feicui out of ce and doesn¡¯t even understand a single thing about their topic. Lin Chujiu just throw a medical problem and made Doctor Wu had a deep thought. Lin Chujiu take this opportunity to talk to Shanhu and Feicui to let them have a rest or they might get in trouble. Shanhu and Feicui want to refuse, but they didn¡¯t sleep during the day. So this evening, they couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and just decided to exchange turn to rest. ¡°Shanhu, you don¡¯t need to keep standing all night. If I need something, I will call you.¡± Lin Chujiu said and pointed her finger to the chair in the corner and let her sit. Shanhu thanked Lin Chujiu, after all, she could just barely support her legs. When another group of people was sent. Lin Chujiu pretend checking something near Cao Lin¡¯s bed but actually, she just use her body to block their line of sight. Lin Chujiu pull the IV cann and IV drip and hide them immediately inside the medical system. DoctorWu and Shanhu didn¡¯t noticed that someone is monitoring Lin Chujiu closely from outside. But because Lin Chujiu¡¯s back is facing that person, he didn¡¯t actually saw what exactly she had done. He just saw Lin Chujiu came near Cao Lin¡¯s bed and after a short while she was holding a transparent tube and made Cao Lin drink what¡¯s inside of it. After a few minutes, Lin Chujiu pull out the transparent tube and look at the candlelight then said: ¡°He only have a low fever now so there won¡¯t be any major problem.¡± ¡°He has a fever again?¡± When Doctor Wu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and nervously approached her. ¡°It¡¯s a normal urrence.¡± Lin Chujiu said to appease him and Doctor Wu immediately calm down. The two of them sat back and continue their medical conversation. Although Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able to sleep well during the afternoon, she didn¡¯t sleep all night. However, Doctor Wu is different, he took care of Cao Lin during the whole day so he could just barely hold on. His mind still wanted to stay, but his body can no longer keep up. Doctor Wu wanted to keep assisting Lin Chujiu, but was persuade to leave: ¡°Doctor Wu, how can a doctor neglect to take care of his own body? I am staying in Xiao Wangfu (Mansion) so we still have plenty of opportunities to exchange knowledge.¡± Doctor Wu just realized that he and Princess lived in the same ce so they can still have a good talk. After that, Doctor Wu no longer insist and just left. Doctor Wu haven¡¯t left for too long, but Housekeeper Cao returns even if he is so tired. Lin Chujiu tried to persuade him too, but it was useless so she no longer insist and just kept quiet. Cao Lin¡¯s condition got better and doesn¡¯t need a doctor to watch over him. But still, Lin Chujiu ask Housekeeper Cao to wake her up after two hours. And then, she and Shanhu took a rest in the next room. Lin Chujiu decided to rest, so the guard who is hiding in the shadows decided to report back. But... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do any outrageous things so there is nothing to report. The only thing he can report is that Doctor Wu and Lin Chujiu had talk all night. But, about the content of their conversation? Sorry, but he could no longer remember them all. * When Xiao Tianyao heard his report, he just started tapping his fingertip on the handrails, then asked: ¡°Su Cha, what do you think?¡± Su Cha who is sitting in on the side softly said: ¡°It seems Lin Chujiu really has medical skills. Maybe, she really didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± ¡°She just hide those skills all these years?¡± Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that a woman like Lin Chujiu had yed him during those years. Lin Chujiu had medical skills all these years, but he didn¡¯t found out about it sooner? ¡°The cause of death of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother is very suspicious. And although the Lin Family look harmonious on the outside, but who knows if Lin Chujiu had really difficulties in the inside.¡± Su Cha said while trying to defend Lin Chujiu. After all, Su Cha clearly knows what Lin Chujiu had done during the assassination on their wedding night. At that critical moment, she can easily kill Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen or just simply don¡¯t mind them. But, she didn¡¯t do so and since then Su Cha had a good impression on her. Su Cha carefully looked at Xiao Tianyao, when he saw that he is not angry. He got tempted to say: ¡°Tianyao, she had save you once already. So, can¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± ¡°Benwang (this prince) said that as long as Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t betray us, Benwang will not kill her.¡± Although he is not a gentleman, but he is a man that could keep his words. ¡°Then, are you going to enter the pce with her now?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes turn bright and were full of hope. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately turns dark: ¡°Su Cha, you¡¯re pushing your luck too far.¡± ¡°Ahem, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Su Cha immediately shut up and no longer say anything. Li Bai and Su Cha had worked together for many years. The two of them understand each other, so when he notice Su Cha is done with his talk. Li Bai immediately spoke: ¡°Tianyao, Divine Doctor Mo said that he is done preparing things that he will need. But, I don¡¯t know where you want to start your treatment?¡± ¡°In here.¡± Xiao Tianyao had spent a lot of effort to find Divine Doctor Mo. If he can¡¯t cure him. Then, he has no other choice but to go to the other countries or to seek treatment to other imperial doctor of different empire. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said you need to find a more quiet ce so you can easily recuperate.¡± Li Bai bluntly said, apparently, he doesn¡¯t agree with him to stay in the Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Xiao Wangfu is the most safest ce.¡± After the assassinationst time, the defense in Xiao Wangfu got double and be more strong than before. So now, both the inside and the outside is more secured. And although it is still not 100% sure, but a spy won¡¯t be able to reach his courtyard. Just then, Li Bai realized that the safest ce is more important than a quiet ce: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll arrange things here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao said a few more things before he sent out Li Bai and Su Cha. There are several things more to do, but Su Cha didn¡¯t rush to go away and dawdle a bit behind. Xiao Tianyao got dissatisfied and frown, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it and stop acting like a girl.¡± Su Cha almost choked, but got afraid of Xiao Tianyao so he gets serious and ask: ¡°Can we really trust Divine Doctor Mo? Don¡¯t you find it strange that he agreed to us too easily?¡± Su Cha had deal with a lot of different kind of people. So, he knows how tough it is to deal with Divine Doctor Mo. But this time, Divine Doctor Mo agreed so easily so Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Benwang has his own arrangements.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t trust Divine Doctor Mo, but he also didn¡¯t say that heplete trust him. Su Cha knows that Xiao Tianyao has his own n so he no longer bother him and silently left after reminding him to take an early break. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed, but he just quietly sit and propped his head on his right arm. And who knows what exactly he is thinking... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 36: Door and pits of death Chapter 36: Door and pits of death April 6, 2017Ai Hrist After two hours of sleep, Lin Chujiu stayed up the night and check Cao Lin¡¯s conditions again. And finally, Cao Lin was able to pass through the dangerous phase and no longer has fever. But, he haven¡¯t woken up. ¡°Cao Lin is now all right. You just need to continue giving him water and after two days, he will be able to wake up.¡± Lin Chujiu gave a positive respond after she finished checking Cao Lin. Housekeeper Cao who has sunken cheeks and bloodshot eyes looks very old and haggard, but once he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words his face shows a deep joy and hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°This ve thank Wangfei (Princess) for saving my son. I will never forget Wangfei¡®s kindness. If Wangfei gets in trouble in the future, this ve is willing to die protecting Wangfei again and again.¡± Is this what you called loyalty? If Housekeeper Cao is an ordinary person, Lin Chujiu will be very happy. But, Housekeeper Cao is a loyal servant of Xiao Wangfu, so why would she dare to feel happy! If Xiao Tianyao learns that she¡¯s helping out because she wants to buy his people¡¯s loyalty. Then, she will be more miserable. So, Lin Chujiu just said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao you shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should thank Wangye (Prince). Wangye, repeatedly warn me that if I won¡¯t be able to save Cao Lin. Then, I don¡¯t have any reason to live too.¡± Lin Chujiu said without leaving any credit to herself and instead, she tried to push all the credit to Xiao Tianyao. Housekeeper Cao was so touched and his eyes got teary when he heard that Xiao Tianyao threaten Lin Chujiu just to save his son. ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s life is not that importantpared to Wangfei. So, don¡¯t mind Wangye¡®s words much. He¡¯s only in a bad mood in these past two days.¡± Housekeeper Cao was so happy, but at the same time, he was also worried. He felt happy because Xiao Tianyao valued him and his son. But, he is worried that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words would have made Lin Chujiu unhappy. He had been serving Xiao Wangfu for thirty years. But, no one was able to save son and only Lin Chujiu had turn the table. So, Housekeeper Cao proimed that he will never forget this favor and will treat her as the Princess of Xiao Wangfu. ¡°He only said that so I will take care of Cao Lin seriously.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually get angry and just took her medicine box: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I¡¯ll go back and rest for now. If something happen to Cao Lin. Send someone immediately to inform me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Housekeeper Cao answer her immediately and personally sent Lin Chujiu outside. But still, he couldn¡¯t help to ask: ¡°Wangfei, if Cao Lin woke up, will he be the same like before?¡± ¡°I cannot guarantee that after all, Cao Lin had a high fever for so long. So we could only check that once he woke up.¡± Lin Chujiu was able to save Cao Lin¡¯s life, but she can¡¯t guarantee if Cao Lin will be coherent or a fool. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s joy was reduced to half, but he still appreciates Lin Chujiu¡¯s effort. Everything will be fine, as long as his son lives. * After sending Lin Chujiu out. Housekeeper Cao went to see Xiao Tianyao and reported everything Lin Chujiu had said and dare not to hide anything. ¡°Very clever.¡± After listening, Xiao Tianyao gave a rare praise and then warned Housekeeper Cao not to let others know or else others will start looking down on her. He threatened Lin Chujiu to do her best and not because he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s life unimportant than Cao Lin. After all, a guard and a princess¡¯s life is different. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart knows that very clear, so he dare not take it seriously and just agreed. * When Lin Chujiu came back to her courtyard, she ask Manao to prepare her a hot water and a food. Lin Chujiu washed away her fatigue and eat breakfast. She haven¡¯t had a time sleep, but... ... She told Shanhu and Feicui to go back to their room and have a good rest. Then, she called Zhenzhu and Manao to turned over all the dowry things in the boxes. In the end, Lin Chujiu wanted to see what shy things Lin Furen gave her and made these maidservants said those things before. When they turned over all the boxes, Lin Chujiu found out that Lin Furen really knows how to choose clothes and jewelry that could attract a man, but... ... They are too fancy and seems for an olddy. Which is really difficult to matches them. Lin Furen had really collected wonderful things, but they are worst to be used as dowry. The more Lin Chujiu look the more her eyes turn dark. Zhenzhu who was standing on the side didn¡¯t dare to say anything, she¡¯s so afraid making Lin Chujiu felt more unhappy. ¡°Well, well, just look at all these.¡± Lin Chujiu said and couldn¡¯t help but close the wooden box. Then, told Zhenzhu and Manao: ¡°The gems and the gold in those jewelries are really precious, but their style is too ugly. I even wanted to throw them away as soon as I¡¯ve seen them. As for those clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu could only look up and touch her forehead... ... After all, those clothes are only a pile of rags for her and there is no way that she will use them. ¡°Do whatever you want with those clothes. I don¡¯t need them.¡± Although she knows modern pop mix colored clothes, but she really couldn¡¯t force herself to wear bright colored clothes. After all, she is not a walking Christmas tree. ¡°This ve understand.¡± Zhenhu and Manao know what Lin Chujiu¡¯s taste in clothes. But... ... Lin Furen is really something to prepare such things just to y around with Lin Chujiu. All of those clothes and jewelries arepletely a waste. And even an antique painting or calligraphy would be much better. They couldn¡¯t really tell if Lin Furen wanted to cheat, but... ... Aside from those things, Lin Furen has prepared a fertilend before as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. However, thend look so good but it was near the south part of Yangtze river. Lin Furen had chosen suchnd because there are a lot of unmarried men that lives in the southern part of the country. And they usually sell thisnd cheaply to use as part of their dowry. And if Lin Chujiu will live in there, how can she bother to visit her family from thousand miles away? So, even if the fertilend is from thousand miles away. Lin Furen look for a reliable person that is familiar with the ce and prepare Lin Chujiu¡¯s future property. However, most people don¡¯t buy and from that ce easily even though they know the harvest is good. Why? because no one can guarantee when will the flood of Yangzte River will ur. Lin Chujiu felt so tired to argue and just threw the title of deeds, then said: ¡°Help me find someone to sell thend no matter what the price is.¡± After that, Lin Chujiu no longer speak. But, Zhenzhu and Manao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu with sympathy as their heart started to hate Lin Furen. Lin Furen really have a big courage to dare to bully the princess of their Wangfu. They must report this thing to Prince Xiao, so he could see the real color of Lin Furen. Lin Furen shouldn¡¯t think that no one is supporting Lin Chujiu as Xiao Wangfu¡¯s princess! The two maidservants secretly made a decision inside their heart. Lin Family should just wait for their action. However... ... * Lin Xiang sent silvers to Xiao Wangfu as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. And told that since Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu is not satisfied with the people they had sent. They decided to sell those maidservants so that Lin Chujiu could use those silvers to buy the maidservant that she wants. Lin family had embraced all their wrong doings, but every words they implied shows that Prince Xiao is too insolent. He married into their family but the next day he sent away all the Lin Family¡¯s servant and didn¡¯t put their family in his eyes. But, as for those maidservant¡¯s contract. Lin Family didn¡¯t even mention them. When the news spread and reached Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. Her hair instantly fired up. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Tianyao as much as possible because it can cause her life... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 37: Hitting the face and posting a note Chapter 37: Hitting the face and posting a note April 9, 2017Ai Hrist After Xiao Wangfu (Mansion) sent back all the people that Lin Family had sent as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. Lin Family sell those maidservants for a high price and sent the money to the Wangfu. Which clearly shows that they want to start a conflict. After all, Lin Family is one of the people that is loyal to the emperor and the crown prince. And although Prince Xiao is his son-inw, but he is on the opposite side. So, if they sessfully made Xiao Wangfu look bad to the outsiders, then even the dogs that is under the emperor doesn¡¯t need to be afraid anymore. Lin Family had said whatever they want to fight back, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even put their actions in his eyes and just sent Housekeeper Cao to Lin Chujiu, so that she will deal with them on her own. Housekeeper Cao went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard and reported. ¡°The Prince had said: Whatever Lin Chujiu want to do with the Lin Family, benwang (I) will agree and won¡¯t intervene.¡° Obviously, he wanted to push everything to her. Lin Chujiu got angry and blurted out: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you bastard. Obviously, you just want to put me in a difficult situation but do you need to make it sound like your concern?¡± ¡°Ahem... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao cough immediately to remind Lin Chujiu to lower her voice. If Prince Xiao learns what she had said, things won¡¯t turn out good. Although Prince Xiao normally doesn¡¯t show any care to what ordinary people had said. But, once the Prince learn that there is something missing in their report. Prince Xiao will always remember it. After all, their prince¡¯s heart is only a little bigger than the needle¡¯s hole. Lin Chujiu understand what Housekeeper Cao meant. So, she obediently shut her mouth and no longer curse him. However, she didn¡¯t send him away and so Housekeeper Cao wait to hear her decisions. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), what should we do regarding this matter? Lin Xiang¡¯s servant is still waiting outside. But, if wangfei doesn¡¯t mind, this servant think that we shouldn¡¯t ept those silvers. After all, if we ept them, the people will think that Wangfu is really insolent. And although no one would dare to stalk the Wangfu, there is still no guarantee that no one wouldn¡¯t be so stiff to try.¡± ¡°ept them. Why should I refuse? Those maidservants are part of my dowry. So, those silvers are actually mine.¡± Lin Chujiu said while showing a trace of murderous intent on her face. Housekeeper Cao felt dismay, but he still nodded his head. He can say that their Princess is really unusual. So, he must be cautious not because Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t show any importance to her, but because he is neglecting her. ¡°How much money did he bring?¡± Lin Chujiu ask then sneer. Housekeeper Cao involuntarily stands straight and respectful reply: ¡°one thousand liang.¡± ¡°Hmm, Lin family is so generous. Can you actually sell those maidservants with that price?¡± Even if Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t understand much about how ancient market works, but she is sure that those people can only be sold by less than a thousand. ¡°You can¡¯t sell maidservants with that price ording to thew. But, the buyer and Lin Furen are familiar with each other. ¡± Housekeeper Cao said, so things got even more clear. Lin Furen had sold those maidservants to someone she¡¯s familiar. So, those maidservants are still under her hands. ¡°Lin Furen is really kind to send a thousand liang to buy a bunch of people that Xiao Wangfu doesn¡¯t need.¡± Lin Chujiu said in mockery. But, pondered a moment and asked: ¡°If I want to post a note in the official¡¯s board, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu suddenly asked about the official¡¯s board so he got stunned for a moment: ¡°If it is important, then we just need to find a government official¡¯s to write and post it. After all, we can¡¯t just randomly post them.¡± ¡°So, we can post a note as long as a government official will write them. Then, ask them to make one and the content should be: Lin Family¡¯s influence is really amazing. They could even sell four maidservants for thousand liang. When Xiao Wangfu who is part of imperial family couldn¡¯t sell maidservants with such noble price. But because those maidservants contracts are not in my hands although they are part of my dowry. Lin Family easily sold them and sent the silvers to us. Lin Family has insisted that they won¡¯t go away until we epted them, so Xiao Wangfu could only ept, thank and help the Lin Family use the money in the right and proper ce.¡± Lin Chujiu was tapping her finger on the table while saying those words. However, she saw Housekeeper Cao so shocked, so she smile and said: ¡± Of course, we shouldn¡¯t be so straightforward when we write them. Just let the government official polish it so ordinary people could understand the note. After all, if they won¡¯t be able read and understand it, it will be boring.¡± ¡°This ve understand.¡± Housekeeper Cao forcefully nodded his head and bow down. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lin Chujiu once again. After all, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would act that way to her father once she got married. But, of course, he didn¡¯t saw what kind of father Lin Xiang is. ¡°Use the money in the right and proper ce. Where is the right ce?¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to leave, but he needs to ask. One thousand liang is a big amount, so if he just said ¡®right ce¡¯ wouldn¡¯t someone think it¡¯s fishy. ¡°That money was taken away from the people, so shouldn¡¯t the people use it?¡± When Lin Chujiu finished her words, Housekeeper Cao got dumbfounded: Taken away from the people? Should be used by the people? Aren¡¯t those silvers came from Lin Family¡¯s acquaintance? Since Xiao Tianyao let her do this on her own. Then, she will do it the way that she wants. ¡°Although the capital have a lot of elite senior officials. There are still many poor citizens everywhere, so we need to make a good use of those money on behalf of Lin Family. So, sent back those silvers to Lin Family and exchange them all to coins. Then go to the poorest part of the capital to scatter them all. I don¡¯t need to be more specific with this operation, right?¡± What else is there to ask when the master had already said so? However, Housekeeper Cao wanted to ask a few more details, but when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes seems smiling when it¡¯s not showing on her face. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word anymore. But, can he really said those ruthless words when he is only a housekeeper? Housekeeper Cao patted his chest to ensure that he will be able to run this errand to let the people know the value of Lin Family¡¯s servant and how rich they are. ¡°Housekeeper Cao have a bright future.¡± Lin Chujiu said. Housekeeper Cao was determined to do Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. However, he only left her courtyard, but didn¡¯t implemented them immediately. Lin Chujiu¡¯s n seems like a child that lost her temper. So, he didn¡¯t dare to start a chaos without Prince Xiao¡¯s consent. Housekeeper Cao thought that with Prince Xiao¡¯s strict personality, he will reprimand Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Prince Xiao will justugh it off and said to do it ording to her n. ¡°Wangye, how could you just agree with Wangfei¡®s nonsense?¡± Housekeeper Cao said while looking at the sun in a daze. But then, he just shook his head and was about to arrange people that willplete Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. But... ... How many baskets do I need to exchange a thousand of silvers to coins? Housekeeper Cao thinks hard, after all, he had to do it ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. But then, Housekeeper Cao only sigh and speed up his pace. He just took two steps ahead when he suddenly hear someone¡¯s footsteps behind him: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao, wait... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao turns back and saw a young servant ran to him. At that moment, his mood change. After all, running in the hallway is prohibited in Xiao Wangfu. Housekeeper Cao was about to reprimand the young servant that looks happy, but when the young servant said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you can rx now. Big brother Cao Lin woke up and Doctor Wu said Big brother Cao Lin¡¯s brain didn¡¯t get burned.¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°You said Cao Lin woke up and he¡¯s fine? Is that true?¡± ¡°Mmm, Doctor Wu also said that Big brother Cao Lin can sit up.¡± The young servant look so excited, as if Cao Lin is his own brother. ¡°It ¡®s a good news,¡± Housekeeper Cao was so happy and even forgot where is the west side of the mansion. But still, he grabs a silver and gives it to the young servant: ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± When he finished, Housekeeper Cao pulls his legs toward the West Mansion. While running, he thought that he must do a good job andplete Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. He must make Lin Chujiu happy to return the kindness for saving Cao Lin! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 38: Into the palace and won’t easily die Chapter 38: Into the pce and won¡¯t easily die April 14, 2017Ai Hrist When Cao Lin woke up, he is coherent and his brain didn¡¯t get damage at all. His injuries are also in a good condition. If they won¡¯t let get infected like before. There won¡¯t be any more problem. Now that Cao Lin is safe. Housekeeper Cao feels so grateful to Lin Chujiu. He wanted to do his best to make her ns perfect and make Lin Chujiu very satisfied. So, Housekeeper Cao deliberately made things quiet more noticeable. He posted the note to the official¡¯s board while his people where ying gongs and drums to make noises around the ce. So, within the day the people was able to read what it was all about. Early next morning, Lin Xiang¡¯s corruption way of selling their maidservant spread. Are those maidservants worth of one thousand silvers? The people under the Lin Family is worth that much? Lin Xiang tried to exin that he didn¡¯t sell that maidservant for a high price and that the only reason he sent a thousand liang to Xiao Wangfu is because he is afraid to make Prince Xiao un satisfied again, so he added some of his private money. Lin Xiang knows how to figure out the emperor¡¯s heart, he knows that the emperor doesn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu and only cares about Xiao Tianyao. So, when he sent those silvers, he didn¡¯t mention¡¯s Lin Chujiu¡¯s name and only mention Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. Lin Xiang cried that he doesn¡¯t mean it that way. His son-inw¡¯s position is much higher than him, so no matter what his son-inw said he will ept it all and just tried to satisfied him more. However, he didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. So, when he was used as corrupt, he felt very wronged. After all, he worked so hard as a government official for more than twenty years. And even if his sry is very low, he tried to send a thousand liang. Lin Xiang tried to exin more but it was no used. The whole capital now knows that the people under Lin Family are so precious and their servants are worth thousand liang. So, how about if they will sell their children? When Lin Xiang heard this, he almost spits out blood. However, he no longer dares to argue and just kneel on the floor and kowtow. He also directly admitted that everything is his fault, but if he knew that Prince Xiao will do this then he wouldn¡¯t send the money to Xiao Wangfu. Yes, if he knew that Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu will tear off his face then he would rather let his earlier humiliation pass by and won¡¯t send the money. He wouldn¡¯t try to humiliate Prince Xiao¡¯s face just to get on the emperor¡¯s good side. However, he did not only failed to humiliate Prince Xiao¡¯s face, but rather attracted a lot of fish. Although Xiao Tianyao no longer attend officials meeting for a long time. But that doesn¡¯t mean that any court official won¡¯t speak for him. And because Lin Xiang¡¯s words are very shameless. A Court Official came forward to point his finger at him and scold him: ¡°Prime Minister Lin Xiang, you sent those maidservants to Xiao Wangfu as part of the dowry, but the contract was still in the Lin¡¯s Mansion? Does that makes any sense? And when Xiao Wangfu sent back those maidservants, you sold them for a thousand liang so that you can give it to Prince Xiao and satisfy him, am I right? Then, in the end, why did you shamelessly said that what they have done is wrong? This old one couldn¡¯t help but wonder how did you became a prime minister.¡± The old white haired man who speaks is called Zhou Mingzheng. He is a very upright person, so even the emperor couldn¡¯t help but show respect for him. However, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Mingzheng who is always on a neutral side wille forward to defend Xiao Tianyao and put him in a tight spot. So at that moment, his face immediately turn red in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t look the other people. But then, Lin Xiang tried toe forward once again. He wanted to exin that everything is just a misunderstanding and that it was Lin Furen who cheated and hide the contract. However, Lin Furen came from a big family so he needs to keep covering for her. Zhou Mingzheng no longer listens to him and just return to his position. All the court officials got so noisy, but obviously it¡¯s just their normal chores. However, they keep mentioning about the political position so the emperor couldn¡¯t help but look at them coldly. He¡¯s not afraid of the courtier¡¯s quarrel, but he¡¯s worried to see how many people are still standing on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. So early in the morning, the court officials didn¡¯t stop discussing the Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s conflict until they have decided who is right and wrong. The court officials clearly wanted to make their chores looks difficult, which is very easy to notice. Fortunately, the emperor himself doesn¡¯t want to discard the issue until the two opposing side almost quarrel. But, in the end, the emperor decided to punish Lin Xiang by cutting off half of his month sry, while Xiao Tianyao¡¯s one month sry will be cut off. When Xiao Tianyao received the news, he didn¡¯t even bother to lift up his eyebrows. Because he is a Prince his sry is not low. However, even though he depends on it to keep his people. Deducting his month sry is such a small punishment as a payment for his action. After receiving the news, Xiao Tianyao once again called Lin Chujiu. But this time, he didn¡¯t use his deadly force to intimidate her. Instead, he simply told her about the emperor¡¯s punishment to her actions. After that, Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and ask: ¡°Do you regretted it?¡± After all, tomorrow is the day that Lin Chujiu will go and visit the pce. So, in order to entertain himself. Prince Xiao always looks trouble for Lin Chujiu. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to answer him. She has nothing to do with the emperor and the empress, so why would they make things difficult for her? Aren¡¯t them the one who told her to marry this heartless man? ¡°If you don¡¯t regret it, then tomorrow don¡¯t give benwang any reason to break your hands.¡± Do not regret it, tomorrow¡¯s things you know yourself, do not let the king have reason to break your hands.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu. After all, he will not help Lin Chujiu in the pce whatever might happen. Lin Chujiu already know that Xiao Tianyao will not help him. So, she didn¡¯t get disappointed but only want to ask one thing: ¡°But, if I get bullied. Can I fight back?¡± ¡°You will enter the pce as benwang¡¯s representative.¡± In other words, no matter what she does, she shouldn¡¯t let Xiao Tianyao lose his face. However, when Lin Chujiu heard it, it feels like: Whoever bully you, you should fight back. Any consequences of your actions will be bear by benwang. Lin Chujiu nodded her said to inform him that she understood. ¡°Leave.¡± Xiao Tianyao has no intention to mind her much. He believed that Lin Chujiu is very clever, but she cherished her life. When Lin Chujiu got out, she fiercely exhaled for a breath. And if only she didn¡¯t need to keep her image as a princess. Lin Chujiu really wanted to shout out loud to vent her frustrations. After all, Xiao Tianyao is very annoying. He wanted the horse to run, but he doesn¡¯t feed the horse. She¡¯s not allowed to let him lose his face, but he doesn¡¯t want to help her. What is she, a god!? Besides, if she is a god then wouldn¡¯t she left this era already. After all, the pce is someone else territory. Her position might be high, but it¡¯s not the highest. So, she doesn¡¯t know who will bully her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very depressed when she get back to her yard. She noticed that every time she will go and see Xiao Tianyao. She and Xiao Tianyao absolutely have an opposite character. When the four maidservants saw Lin Chujiu look very depressed. They don¡¯t know how they willfort her. They could only hope that Lin Chujiu would get happy once she saw a beautiful dress and jewelry. After all, there is no woman that doesn¡¯t really love a beautiful dress and jewelry. Lin Chujiu actually love them, but just by thinking that she will go to the pce tomorrow, her head started aching... ... However, the only fortunate thing is that she won¡¯t easily die because she is Princess Xiao! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 39: Showing the happiness and making things difficult Chapter 39: Showing the happiness and making things difficult April 16, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu is not a god, so even if her willpower is strong and even if she is unhappy to go to the pce. She couldn¡¯t change that fact on her own. The next day, the sun is not yet rising but Lin Chujiu was already got pulled in the dressing the room. Lin Chujiu understand that visiting the pce is not a simple issue, so she shouldn¡¯t have a disgraceful appearance. Lin Chujiu patiently wait for her four maidservants to finished her makeup, while some of them even tried to put a makeup on themselves to send her to the pce. After they finished her makeup and help her wear her dress, she transform into a dignified, elegant and beautiful youngdy. At that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Chujiu: ¡°Beautiful!¡± Originally, the original owner of the body have a good appearance. Her skin is so white and her body is slender but curvaceous. And although her face doesn¡¯t look that gorgeous, but the atmosphere around her face looks the same with the empress. Lin Chujiu knew that the upbringing to the original owner of the body is good, but her two faced stepmother deliberately choose a tasteless matching of clothes for her. While she usually choose in white colored clothes for her half sister. So in the end, even if all her clothes have a good quality of fabric. Once she wears them, it doesn¡¯t fit to her appearance and will only put her in disadvantage. And although the quality looks much better to her half-sister, but she will only lookughable if she will stand beside her. ¡°Wangfei, you really look so beautiful.¡± Zhenhu and Manao couldn¡¯t help but praise her again. After all, Lin Chujiu only wear a in decent dress most of the time. Although she also looks good with those casual dresses. But now, she looks totally different. Now, Lin Chujiu really have an appearance of a real princess. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Lin Chujiu look at herself in the bronze mirror to see her appearance. She wanted to see if she really look beautiful and nice. But then, she just nodded her head in satisfaction. Today, she will enter the pce. So, she decided that no matter what the people of the pce think about her, she will show them that she is happy and living well now that she is married to Prince Xiao. So, in order to prove it to them and to her enemies. Lin Chujiu did not only decide to wear a beautiful dress, but also wear an expensive jade pearls jewelry. And now, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands have big round pearls. Personally, she won¡¯t bother to buy such jewelry. But, her maidservants has prepared them for her. They brought this jewelry for her to wear in the pce so that pce eunuch and maidservants could see. Lin Chujiu is a person that know how to be thankful. So, no matter how poor she is in Xiao Wangfu and no matter how bad Xiao Tianyao is to her. She wouldn¡¯t tell orin to any outsiders. Especially, in the pce. She will only show them the best side of being married to Prince Xiao so that the people would know that she was having a good life, that she is very happy and that Prince Xiao is very important to her. After all, her family won¡¯t support her, so she could only rely to Xiao Tianyao in the capital. Lin Chujiu won¡¯t be despised by the people from the outside of the capital, but inside the imperial city the people won¡¯t dare to belittle her as long as she is under Prince Xiao¡¯s name. Crying could get sympathy from the people. But, can sympathy turn into a penny? And what will happen next after she gets the people¡¯s sympathy? After a while, someone reported that the carriage is ready. At that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got sharp and lightly lifted her right hand to hold Manao¡¯s arm. Then, she coldly and proudly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The original owner of the body¡¯s etiquette is good, so Lin Chujiu decided to bargain and picked up some cheap gestures on her memory. And although her gestures are not that elegant and decent just like the owner, but the atmosphere around her is too strong! ¡°Why do I feel like wangfei will go to a battlefield?¡± ¡°Wangfei looks so scary, I can¡¯t even dare to look up.¡± Shanhu and Feicui tried to calm down themselves, but their heart is still busy to beat so fast... ... Housekeeper Cao remains standing at the gate and watch the carriage as it goes away. His heart has a lingering feeling of fear, so he wanted to go and see Prince Xiao terribly as soon as possible! Housekeeper Cao slowly calms down himself when he arrived at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard. Then, he reported every word and every action of Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao reveals a rare smile and praise her: ¡°She¡¯s really smart.¡± She knows how to borrow the tiger¡¯s power to protect herself. When Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, he boldly said: ¡°Wangye, rest assured. Wangfei won¡¯t let herself get bullied or suffer in the pce.¡± The smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately faded: ¡°Benwang never got worried about her!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s this ves big mouth¡¯s mistake.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately silence himself. When he got out from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, that¡¯s only when he dared to whisperints inside his mind: You said you never got worried? If you never got worried, why did youmanded wangfei¡¯s maidservants to prepare expensive clothes and jewelries for her? If you¡¯re not worried, then why did you deliberately instructed those guardsmen to help wangfei enter the pce safely? If you¡¯re not worried, why did youmanded Zhenzhu and Manao to apany wangfei into the pce? Obviously, inside your heart you got worried, but you just don¡¯t want to admit it in your mouth. Wangye is not cute at all. Afterining, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart feel morefortable so he decided to visit Cao Lin. Wangfei is a good and beautifuldy. She usually has an amodating personality. So, going out for a tea party at times is not a problem. This time, the emperor¡¯s decision to let her get married in Xiao Wangfu is right. This is what Housekeeper Cao think about Lin Chujiu. But... * In the pce. Lin Chujiu was standing outside the pce gate, while coldly confronting the pce guard: ¡°How dare you to stop a princess from entering? Your courage is big!¡± ¡°I ask Princess Xiao to forgive us, but we were only following the rules.¡± The pce guard was kneeling beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage. But, although he was kneeling, it can be seen that he doesn¡¯t really put Lin Chujiu in his eyes. ¡°Rules? You told me to get off from the carriage and just walk. Are those rules? Who¡¯s the pce general that made such rules?¡± Lin Chujiu was really tired to argue. But, how could they ask her to get off? She decided to get soft with them, but how could they just pinch her temper. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t get angry, this ve will teach those pce guards a lesson on your behalf.¡± Zhenzhu softly said because she got afraid. Who knows if Lin Chujiu might suddenly decide to beat up those pce guards due to her anger. And also they don¡¯t want to see their wangfei attack on her own when they can personally do it. Lin Chujiu look at Zhenzhu and smile, but she didn¡¯t say a word. But, why would a pce guard put Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant in his eyes when he didn¡¯t even put Lin Chujiu who is a Princess in his eyes? Sure enough, the pce guards didn¡¯t give Zhenzhu a face and still insisted for Lin Chujiu to get off and directly walk into the pce. There¡¯s nothing wrong in getting off if she¡¯s just any ordinary person, but she is Princess Xiao so why does she need to get off to enter the pce? Is this a joke? Things doesn¡¯t look the same and Zhenzhu¡¯s expression in the face also change in their injustice treatment. So, Lin Chujiu get off from the carriage and waved her hand to Zhenzhu for her to back off. The pce guards thought that Lin Chujiu will now finallypromised. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly lifted up her skirt and kicked the pce guard in front of her: ¡°Your just a pce dog, but you dare to embarrass a Princess. Seriously, since when did such things got allowed?¡± The pce guard who was kneeling fell on the ground, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will kick him. So, he got surprised and angry. He clutches his chest and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, even if you are a princess you cannot just discriminate and started beating up a person. Today, I was just doing my duty. I will seek for justice.¡± ¡°Justice? Well then, this princess will give you justice.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns dark: ¡°Come.¡± ¡°Wangfei,¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen approached Lin Chujiu and respectfully salute. Lin Chujiupletely ignored the pce guard who felt injustice and said: ¡°These pce guards intended to assassinate me. So, tie them up and send them to the Court of Justice, Privy Council or Control Yuan. Tell them that Princess Xiao had sent these pce guards because they had tried to kill me.¡± Anyway, Xiao Tianyao had done the same thing before and she knows that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see the emperor in his eyes. So, what is there to be afraid of!? ¡°Princess Xiao, you can¡¯t just nder us.¡± The pce guard¡¯s facial expressionpletely change. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be so shameless. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Why? Who are you anyway to dare to stop me? The Princess is ndering you? I didn¡¯t do that. I just said that you tried assassinating me, so you really tried!¡± That bastard Xiao Tianyao said that she is representing him, so why would she get scared? ¡°Tie them!¡± Lin Chujiu moved aside, while Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen came forward to tie those pce guards. But, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui came with a group of people... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 40: Respect and I am your elder Chapter 40: Respect and I am your elder April 16, 2017Ai Hrist Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was still far, but Lin Chujiu had already seen him. She got worried that the situation might still change so she urge Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen to hurry. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen understands her worries, so they immediate came forward to tie and take the pce guards. However, the pce guards saw the crown prince ising so they desperately tried to struggle. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen are retired soldiers from war, so they couldn¡¯t just take or kill those pce guards in front of the gate of the pce. If they will do so, the emperor could brand them as rebels and go against them. So, Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen had taken that possibility into ount. They didn¡¯t move so fast and aggressive but made sure their actions are urate. However, the pce guardsmen struggling had caught the crown prince¡¯s attention. He¡¯s still one hundred meters away from the gate, but the crown prince shouted: ¡°Stop, Stop!¡± After shouting, he sent a eunuch immediately. The eunuch didn¡¯t even greet Lin Chujiu when he arrived at the gate and just shouted at Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen to stop. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t stop at once and just look at Lin Chujiu first. When Lin Chujiu nodded her head, that¡¯s only when they stop their actions. When the eunuch saw that things get settle down, he look at the pce guards and ask what had happened. But, the pce¡¯s guards exaggerated answers made the eunuch¡¯s face turn cold and look towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°How dare you to make trouble? Do you still want to live?¡± The eunuch¡¯s arrogance and insolent attitude had made Lin Chujiu change her target. So, she look at where the crown prince is. And when Lin Chujiu learns that the crown prince was still ten meters away from her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s red lips curved into smile and said: ¡°p his mouth!¡± Don¡¯t you dare bully her. After all, before she left Xiao Wangfu she made up her mind to act as Princess Xiao. So, her authority is beyond your imaginations. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen learn who¡¯s their new enemy, so they approached and hold the eunuch¡¯s arm. The eunuch¡¯s face immediately turn pale and got angry: ¡°You will dare to hit me? What are you ah? Do you know who I am... I am...¡± ¡°This princess doesn¡¯t want to listen.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even look at him. Seeing their princess boldness, they didn¡¯t hesitate to obey hermand. Additionally, before they left Xiao Wangfu. Prince Xiao alsomanded them to obey all Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. ¡°Pa-Pa-Pa-... ...¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guard p hard the eunuch¡¯s face four to five times in a row. So, the eunuch¡¯s tears burst even up to his nose. ¡°Stop it, stop it!... ... Lin Chujiu I can¡¯t believe you have such a big courage to even dare to fight a lowly servants. Is there now that exist in your eyes?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui approached her and angrily shouted. Actually, he is not distressed because the eunuch was being beaten. He is angry because Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even give him a face. She hit his people in front of the pce gate, so doesn¡¯t that mean she also hit his face? Lin Chujiu looked at the crown prince and coldly ordered: ¡°Continue pping!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guard¡¯s hand was already hurting, so someone else takes his post. The pping sound resounded and the eunuch started asking for mercy. So at that moment, the crown prince¡¯s face turn white and stretch out his hand to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu you really are something. You even dare to start a trouble in front of the pce¡¯s gate. If I won¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know thew!¡± ¡°Pa-,¡± Lin Chujiu pped away the crown prince¡¯s hand and ignored his rage. Instead, she sarcastically said: ¡°Sure enough, what else can a master teach to his men. The crown prince¡¯s dog started barking immediately when he saw me and the crown prince do the same.¡± ¡°You, are you calling me a dog?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s eyes instantly got wide. He was about to shout to Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°It seems the crown prince¡¯s ears are defected. I never said that you are a dog. So, don¡¯t falsely use me. The emperor is a dragon, so aren¡¯t you supposed to be a dragon too?¡± Unfortunately, people are unique individuals. ¡°Lin Chujiu! How dare you to scold this crown prince? Do you know what crime you aremitting if you criticize a member of the royal family?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui said while fixing his sleeve. However, this time, his voice is extremely frightening. But, Lin Chujiu just keep smiling: ¡°Your highness, do you have a fever that¡¯s why you are getting confused? Do you think I would dare to scold you if I am not also a member of the royal family?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was about to refute her words, but Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Your highness, you will be the next emperor of this dynasty. You are the first and filial son of the emperor. But, seeing that you didn¡¯t only pay respect to me, but also keep calling me by my name when your the one who refers me to marry Prince Xiao. Isn¡¯t that a bit disappointing?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu suddenly changes the topic. So, he just said: ¡°Lin... ...¡± He was about to open his mouth, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him again and continue teaching him manners just like a real elder: ¡°Your highness, you should call me ¡®Imperial Aunt¡¯ and don¡¯t forget that I am your elder.¡± It feels so good to be an elder, so shouldn¡¯t the original owner of the body thank me because the crown prince will pay her a respect now? Lin Chujiu slightly fix her sleeves and faintly smile while looking at Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui: ¡°Your highness, shouldn¡¯t you and your people greet me because I am your Imperial Aunt?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s line of sight fell on the eunuch who is being beaten. She haven¡¯t stop Prince Xiao¡¯s guard, so the guard was still pping the eunuch¡¯s face. The eunuch¡¯s face now have some blood and his eyes be muddled and doesn¡¯t know where to look. So, Lin Chujiu generously stop Prince Xiao¡¯s guard: ¡°You can stop now. Let¡¯s give the crown prince some face.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly said that the crown prince is more ruthless if he doesn¡¯t like the person. However, she said it in front of him. So, isn¡¯t it still simply... ... An insult. When PrinceXiao¡¯s guard heard her order, he immediately stop and withdrew. The eunuchpletely got scared, so even if Prince Xiao¡¯s guard was far from him. He kneel on the ground and vaguely said: ¡°This ve greets Princess Xiao.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s people is really polite. You can rise!¡± Lin Chujiu said to the eunuch. But, her eyes are looking at the crown prince. So, her meaning is very obvious. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s face turns red and clenched his hand tightly into a fist. After all, he really doesn¡¯t want to pay respect and greet Lin Chujiu. Before, Lin Chujiu always kneel in front him and greet him. So, he couldn¡¯t really do it. But now, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t greet him and just quietly stand there. At that moment, the pce guards also realized that she is no longer just a member of Lin Family. And whether Prince Xiao values her or not, she is now Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei. ¡°This humble servant greets Princess Xiao, may the princess live a thousand more times. This humble servant has offended the princess, so this humble servant also want to asked for forgiveness,¡± The pce guards realized that they are not the crown prince and the crown prince won¡¯t save their lives. So, they decided to greet her and pay respect. ¡°You can rise.¡± Lin Chujiu felt good and satisfied now that pce guards also pays respect to her. And even if the crown prince didn¡¯t greet her, it¡¯s still over for him. So, obviously she doesn¡¯t need to stay in front of the gate. Justice still prevail. ¡°Thanking the princess for her grace.¡± The pce guard stood up and respectfully retreated. Lin Chujiu ignored the crown prince and asked: ¡°Can this princess enter the pce now?¡± ¡°This ... ...¡± The pce guards look at Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui. So, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s face gotplicated and weigh the situation. In the end, he could only angrily said: ¡°Lin... ... Imperial Aunt will meet the emperor. So, naturally, no one would dare to block your way.¡± ¡°Your highness got it wrong. This princess won¡¯t visit the emperor, but the empress. The empress was the one who called for me.¡± After Lin Chujiu simply exin. She didn¡¯t give the crown prince an opportunity to open his mouth. She immediately turn around and get on her carriage... ... If you have an identity and confidence, the pce isn¡¯t that terrible! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 41: The fool and the daughter-in-law became sister-in-law Chapter 41: The fool and the daughter-inw became sister-inw Lin Chujiu is a strong and insolent woman, so the pce guards didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her again. While the Crown Prince could not only stop Lin Chujiu but also experience a big loss. So at that moment, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui couldn¡¯t help but gritted his teeth while looking at the carriage getting farther away. Right now, he could only be patient. Who let Lin Chujiu be Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei anyway? If she didn¡¯t be his Imperial Aunt then he could scold her anytime. Lin Chujiu scolding the eunuch and the pce guards in front of the pce gate immediately spread. So, the pce people didn¡¯t dare to offend her and when she arrived. They immediately prepare a chair for her, so that she could rest. Originally, she should visit the pce with Prince Xiao. But, because of physical difort, he couldn¡¯te with her. However, the visiting procedure is still the same. After she rests for a bit. They took Lin Chujiu to the emperor. Lin Chujiu kneel in front of him and pay respect. Fortunately, the emperor didn¡¯t embarrass her and just asked how is she and what had happened in front of the pce gate. The emperor¡¯s words are very friendly as if he is trying to coax a fool. However, Lin Chujiu only said what happened and incited the words that Xiao Tianyao has instructed. Lin Chujiu know that the emperor is treating her like this because of the original owner of the body¡¯s reputation. Before, Lin Furen let her act unruly, capricious, ignorant, reckless and scheming girl. If she was still the previous Lin Chujiu, she will definite follow the emperor¡¯s words. But unfortunately, she is not the silly Lin Chujiu! If she was still the same, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t let her enter the pce alone. Now, whatever she do, she is representing the Xiao Wangfu and Prince Xiao¡¯s face. So, she wouldn¡¯t do and say what she shouldn¡¯t. However, if she does, Xiao Tianyao must clean up her mess. Lin Chujiu is not stupid to can¡¯t understand what the emperor really want her to say. But, she also doesn¡¯t want the emperor to see her shrewd side. So, she just silly reported that the pce guards embarrassed her, didn¡¯t allowed her to enter the pce with her carriage, the crown prince didn¡¯t greet and called her by her name as if she was only a servant in Xiao Wangfu. Zhenzhu and Manao felt like they got shot by an arrow with her acting! After all, Lin Chujiu only said a bunch of words about how bad the people of the pce treated her and didn¡¯t even said a thing about Xiao Wangfu. The emperor frowns his eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Chujiu is a fool or just acting like a fool. But... ... If she is a fool, then why she haven¡¯t got his hint? If she is acting like a fool, then how could she justin about how bad is his people in front of him? Or is he the fool for expecting something from Lin Chujiu? Lin Chujiu wanted to see the emperor get dissatisfied and impatient. So, she keeps talking about the bad side of the pce and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (Emperor), whenever I visit the pce before I didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. But now, why did I encounter so many bad things? Did Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng bestow me with an unlucky marriage? Isn¡¯t my identity as Princess Xiao is much higher than before when I¡¯m only the eldest miss of Lin Family? So, why now I get in trouble? And also, it seems the crown prince is now allowed to go out the pce anytime. And you know Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng, I saw the crown prince and my meimei (younger sister) hugging each other before. Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng... ...¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop her mouth, she continuesining about the pce and the crown prince. So, the emperor finally got impatient and said: ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve seen she¡¯s fine. You can take her to the empress.¡± The emperor cannot stand Lin Chujiu anymore and doesn¡¯t want to waste more of his time to a fool. However, just by thinking that a fool like Lin Chujiu is Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei, he¡¯s mood turn better. In just a few days after their marriage, Prince Xiao already offended the Lin Family and he almost falls out. Prince Xiao must also be a fool for offending his wangfei¡¯s family. But still, his younger brother prince right now should be very ¡®happy¡¯ and must be feeling grateful for him for giving him such a wangfei. The emperor¡¯s guessed is half right. After all, when Xiao Tianyao learns how did Lin Chujiu answer the emperor¡¯s inquiries. He really felt grateful that the emperor has bestowed him a wife who had a brain. ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t realize that he was yed by a woman? Benwang couldn¡¯t understand why did he send this woman anyway.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mocking face exposed a very shallow smile. Lin Chujiu is really a smart woman and knows when to back out. But unfortunately, the emperor has given him this wangfei. If she wasn¡¯t given by him, then he is certainly willing to use her. After ying like a fool and fooling the emperor. Lin Chujiu was brought to the empress¡¯s Luan Feng Pce (Phoenix Hall). This time, the Empress didn¡¯t also embarrass Lin Chujiu and just let her wait for a short while in front of the door. After a few minutes, the Empress¡¯s personal maidservant Yun Zhu came to pick up Lin Chujiu. Before, Lin Chujiu was the empress¡¯s daughter-inw, so she visits the Empress from time to time to greet her. Yun Zhu got also familiar with Lin Chujiu, after all, she had asked her many times to help her say good words to the Empress. Unfortunately, Yun Zhu doesn¡¯t like her and even treat her cold. ¡°Aunt Yun Zhu.¡± Lin Chujiu still look the same as before, even her greetings with her is the same too. So, Yun Zhu only respectfully greets Lin Chujiu and treat her as coldly as before: ¡°This ve greets Princess Xiao. The Empress has been waiting for a long time now, so please... ...¡± Yun Zhu bowed down her head and led Lin Chujiu through the door and announces her arrival, which is very different from their treatment before. Lin Chujiu silentlyugh, but Yun Zhu didn¡¯t saw her. Then, she and Zhenzhu started walking into the hall. Inside the Luan Feng Pce, the Crown Prince and the empress were only the people inside. The Empress was wearing her imperial crown while sitting on the top with a smile on her face. However, even if Lin Chujiu was still one hundred meters away from her. She can already feel the pressure that ising from her. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was standing beside the Empress. However, even though he is standing straight beside her, he only looks like the Empress¡¯s servant. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but doubt: Is he really the Empress¡¯s son? Howe there¡¯s a big difference? However, that is not the issue that Lin Chujiu wanted to consider much. When she moved closer, the fragrance inside the hall seems to remind her that there were a lot of women that had previouslye. It seems that those imperial concubines that had greeted her earlier had been sent away immediately. After all, her previous daughter-inw is not worth showing off. Lin Chujiu stands in front of the Empress with a gentle and pleasant smile on her face. She also made sure that her smile looks a bit sincere. Lin Chujiu greeted the Empress the same way she greeted the Emperor. Then, she immediately apologizes on behalf of Prince Xiao for being absent. All her words seem like a script that was prepared early because she didn¡¯t stop. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know when will he visit the pce again, so he just sent Lin Chujiu to represent him. ¡°Chujiu, ben gong (this empress) wake up so early in the morning to wait for you. Ben gong was looking forward to seeing you.¡± The empress said while secretly imposing a pressure on Lin Chujiu. But, if a person doesn¡¯t know the real rtionship between them, that person would think that they have a closed rtionship. However, Lin Chujiu just smile and sit down, but didn¡¯t say a word. After she sits, the maidservant immediately serves her a tea. The Empress who look so happy said: ¡°Chujiu, quickly taste your favorite tea. Ben gong asks the kitchen servants to prepare them while waiting for you toe.¡± ¡°Many thanks, niangniang (Empress).¡± Lin Chujiu hold the tea cup and was about to pretend to drink. However, the medical system suddenly sent a warning sound... ... Chapter 42: Relationship and seems not like biological son Chapter 42: Rtionship and seems not like biological son ¡®Undefined poison was detected in the water!¡¯ When the medical system¡¯s unemotional voice sounded and reported the findings inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. Her hand shook and almost spilled out the tea. Poison? At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but thank the medical system existence and just silently smile. However, Lin Chujiu tried to close her eyes and pretended to smell the fragrance of tea in order to cover up her slow actions. ¡°What an excellent tea!¡± Lin Chujiu said her praise, but inside her heart, her blood is like a boiling water. Lin Chujiu slightly raise her eyes to look at the empress and the crown prince, but she didn¡¯t notice any abnormal reaction to them. So, she couldn¡¯t tell which one of them who nned the poisoning. Knowing that there is poison, Lin Chujiu still tried to pretend like a fool. She used herrge sleeve to cover up her face and pretended to drink. The other people thinks she was drinking, but she only let the tea flow to her sleeve. The hot tea soaked her clothes, so she felt the hotness a little. But, Lin Chujiu just smile and put the tea cup on the side. She wanted to go back early and use the medical system to test the poison multiple times. After all, she wanted to know what kind of poison is it. However, if this poison was meant for her to spill out blood that would be impossible to do right now. Anyway, if she suddenly died inside the pce, Xiao Tianyao would absolutely make trouble. But, not to take revenge for her instead to use this opportunity to seize the throne. After Lin Chujiu put down the tea cup, Yun Zhu came close and gave her a ss of water. But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t drink it and just quietly sit still while waiting for the empress¡¯s words. The empress didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu wait for too long. She also put down her tea cup soon and said: ¡°Chujiu, what exactly happened at the pce¡¯s gate? The Crown Prince had said that you got dispute with the pce guards, but is that true? All the pce guards know you already, so why would they give you trouble?¡± The Empress¡¯s face looks very concerned, but her tone seems like saying that Lin Chujiu is just lying and just using her identity to cause trouble. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s the empress¡¯s habit or just deliberately doing so. But, the empress¡¯s attitude to her is like an elder that is giving her a good of lesson. Lin Chuji wanted to strike back. So, she looked at the empress and smile, then call her out: ¡°Huang Sao (Imperial Sister-inw).¡± When the words¡°Huang Sao¡± came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth. Not only the Crown Prince got stunned, but also the empress herself. The reason for this is, all these years, she treated Lin Chujiu just like any younger generation. So, how could she just ept and treat Lin Chujiu the same way with her generation? However, the empress¡¯s shocking expression is not that visible, unlike the crown prince. So at that moment, she tried to remain calm. ¡°Hearing Chujiu call me Huang Sao, ben gong (this empress) is very pleased. These past few years, Tianyao doesn¡¯t have anyone to care for him. But now that you¡¯re staying with him, ben gong felt relieved.¡± The empress¡¯s tone suddenly change and seems like she¡¯s very concerned about her as sister-inw. ¡°Thank you, Huang Sao for caring. When I returned I will let Wangye know that Huang Sao had been thinking about him. I¡¯m sure, Wangye will be very happy.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and went in front of the empress to salute. ¡°Huang Sao, I don¡¯t really want to say what happened outside the pce¡¯s gate. But since we are a family and Huang Saoasked. Then, I would dare to say it.¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu willin about her grievances. But, when the crown prince and the empress heard her, they couldn¡¯t help but think: Since when did Lin Chujiu get a brain? Don¡¯t tell me, Prince Xiao is such a talented man to train sessfully a fool like her to get such courage and speak up? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care whatever the empress thinks, so she said: ¡°Huang Sao (Imperial sister-inw), in the past, even if the pce guards doesn¡¯t greet me I neverin. But now that I¡¯m already a married woman, I¡¯m no longer just the eldest miss of Lin Family. Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (emperor) himself even personally arranged this marriage for me to be Princess Xiao. And now that I became Princess Xiao, every word and every action I took represents the face of everyone in Xiao Wangfu. But, those pce guards still blocked my way and made me lose face!¡± Lin Chujiu did not onlyin, but also pushed all the me to the pce guards. She also said: ¡°Huangsao must have heard already that on the day of our wedding, there were many assassins that have attacked us and there were a lot of casualties. Wangye¡®s legs are still paralyzed, but if he didn¡¯t protect me then I won¡¯t be able to get a chance to visit the pce again. So earlier, I really got scared and thought that they were the assassins that want to assassinate me again.¡± Lin Chujiu said while not forgetting to wipe her red teary eyes with her handkerchief and tried to stop herself from crying. In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t really cry due to sadness. Though she really let her eyes turn red to make her acting looks believable and amazing. ¡°Chujiu ... ...¡± The empress tried to call her out because she doesn¡¯t want to hear her words anymore. But, it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear her because she continues sobbing and crying, then said: ¡°Huang Sao, if those pce guards didn¡¯t treat me like I am nothing, that I am powerless and that I am useless, then I wouldn¡¯t act rude to them. However, even the Crown Prince himself bully me!¡± The empress¡¯s eyes suddenly widen a bit and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°The Crown Prince? What did he do to you?¡± ¡°Muhou (Mother), you don¡¯t need to continue listening to Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. I just went there to pick her up, can¡¯t I even do that?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately made an excuse. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get worried a bit and just wait for him to finish his words, before saying: ¡°Huang Sao, did you hear? The crown prince¡¯s words don¡¯t have any trace of respect for me. If my identity is still the same as before then I won¡¯t say anything. But now that I am married to Prince Xiao, aren¡¯t I the crown prince¡¯s aunt?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui thought that Lin Chujiu will just tell how disrespectful he is. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will added: ¡°Huang Sao, before I know that I¡¯m not that sensible, so I just keep shouting and chasing after the crown prince for him to marry me. But now, I don¡¯t want to have much contact with him to avoid rumors. But earlier, the crown prince just address me by my name in front of the pce gate. So, I¡¯m not sure if that incident already reaches Wangye¡®s ears.¡± The Empress hasn¡¯t said anything, but the crown prince immediately refute her: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t show any favor to you? So, how could I have any rtionship with you?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I am your aunt, so is this how you supposed to speak with your elder?¡±Lin Chujiu stand with an attitude of not giving up, but also show a face with full of discontent. The Empress got a headache, but still tried to consider Lin Chujiu. So, she looks at the crown prince and said: ¡°Crown Prince, apologized to your Imperial Aunt now. You can¡¯t continue to be rude to her.¡± ¡°Muhou... ...¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to look at the Empress, but he couldn¡¯t believe that she asked him to apologized to Lin Chujiu. The Empress¡¯s eyes turn cold and somewhat harshly said: ¡°Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± The empress¡¯s harsh tone did not only shocked the crown prince but also Lin Chujiu. So, she couldn¡¯t help but think again: Doesn¡¯t the empress favored the crown prince so much? I thought the two of them were closed, but why I couldn¡¯t sense any trace of warmth on them and why they are more like a boss and a servant? The empress is so smart, so why she didn¡¯t teach him not to act foolishly? Is the Crown Prince really her biological son? Lin Chujiu tried to look down to hide her thoughts in her eyes... ... Chapter 43: Stay for a meal and secrets everywhere Chapter 43: Stay for a meal and secrets everywhere The Empress¡¯s presence is very strong. So, when the Crown Prince saw the scowled expression on her face. He didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore and obediently walk to Lin Chujiu, then cup his hands and bow: ¡°Imperial Aunt, those lone words suddenly slip from my tongue, so this Crown Prince ask Imperial Aunt¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The Crown Prince said. But, he didn¡¯t even bow for at least ny degrees in front of her and his tone doesn¡¯t even have much difference. So, with his actions or words, anyone could tell that the Crown Prince is not sincere. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care anyway if he is sincere or not. She just wanted to put him in a trial and wanted him to understand that she is not the same Lin Chujiu anymore. ¡°Crown Prince, please stand up quickly. You will be the next emperor so how could I just reject your apology.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she didn¡¯t even perform a proper bow. The Crown Prince¡¯s face immediately turns red in anger, but he couldn¡¯t just grab Lin Chujiu. So, he tried to push back his anger and just said: ¡°Lin... ... Imperial Aunt, it seems you already got recovered from your injuries. So, I was wondering when will you visit your home? In these past few days, Wanting have been so worried about you. But, because of Imperial Fourth Uncle¡¯s strictness, Wanting didn¡¯t dare to visit.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed and pretended that she felt so embarrassed: ¡°Crown Prince, Prince Xiao is still unwell and simply cannot go out. If he is feeling well, then I wouldn¡¯t visit the pce alone right now. And because Prince Xiao is still like that, how could I just ask him to apany me to visit our home? I think father and mother would understand that.¡± Crown Prince if you want to take revenge on me by using her, just keep on dreaming! ¡°Imperial Aunt, if you can visit the pce alone, then you can also visit your home alone, right? Or could it be that Imperial Aunt doesn¡¯t really want to pay her home a visit?¡± At that moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s tone change and he ask aggressively. The Empress is not interested with their issue, but still, she just sits and smiles while looking at them. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about the empress¡¯s face a bit, so she said with ridicule: ¡°Crown Prince, are you saying that Lin Family canpare to the royal family?¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, are you saying that you don¡¯t consider your family as important?¡± The Crown Prince frown and didn¡¯t dare to answer her in a positive way. However, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t let him pass: ¡°Crown Prince if you really can¡¯t understand then forget it. But, why don¡¯t you ask your teacher, if as long as a Princess is not ill she could just drag herself and pay her home a visit alone?¡± This time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t deliver her words politely and hinted that the crown prince is stupid. So at that moment, the Crown Prince face change in color and shouted: ¡°Someonee!¡± Lin Chujiu faintly smile, but when she was just waiting for the crown prince¡¯s next move the Empress suddenly cough: ¡°Ahem... ...¡± ¡°Chujiu, the Crown Prince is just worried about you and acted like a child.¡± The Empress said and gently smile. And didn¡¯t pay any attention to the crown prince, then added: ¡°Chujiu, Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (emperor) also ask to prepare a meal for you, so why don¡¯t you stay a bit more in the pce to eat. And as atonement, let the Crown Prince apany you to the Imperial Garden for now¡± After the Empress finished her words, she got up and walk away. Leaving the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu standing inside the hall. When Lin Chujiu heard the empress¡¯s words, she thought that going to the Imperial Garden and having a meal is not a good idea. However... ... ¡°Imperial Aunt, please ... ...¡± The Crown Prince was furious but didn¡¯t dare to contradict the Empress¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay much thought. Anyway, Prince Xiao¡¯s maidservants are with her, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry much. After a few minutes, the two of them arrived at the Imperial Garden. And due to the Crown Prince¡¯s diligence, he introduces a lot of flower to her along the way. Lin Chujiu listen but didn¡¯t walk beside the Crown Prince. Now, she was trying to recall the impression of the original owner of the body to the Crown Prince and Empress¡¯s closeness. In her memory, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is verypetent. That¡¯s why the courtiers praise him and the emperor is very pleased with him. The Empress also love him, but... ... After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get convince that the Crown Prince is truly talented. Instead, she even thinks that the Crown Prince is extremely stupid. Does the empress really love him? But, if she truly loves him, then why she doesn¡¯t show it? Things about Royal Family is really hard to understand! Lin Chujiupletely got immersed in her thoughts and no longer listens to the Crown Prince. So, when the Crown Prince notice that he speaks for a long time now, but didn¡¯t get a response, he got very annoyed. However, Lin Chujiu is his elder now so he didn¡¯t dare to speak badly to her. The Crown Prince despised being ignored, but he tried to control his temper. But, when the Crown Prince was about to leave, a seven-year-old little boy suddenly came with two eunuchs who has the same size as him: ¡°Older Brother Crown Prince, Sister Chujiu.¡± ¡°Zimo, why did youe here? Didn¡¯t you go to your ss?¡± The Crown Prince immediately smile and forgot that he was about to leave. ¡°Older Brother Crown Prince, I came here to have lunch with you and muhou, so I left my ss early.¡± The little boy looks well-behaved, his big eyes made him look so smart and pleasant. Lin Chujiu got startled a bit and just remembered that the cute little boy in front of her is the Seventh Prince. He is the empress¡¯s younger and favorite son. ¡°Seventh Prince.¡± When Lin Chujiu called him, the Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes immediate fall on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body:¡± Sister Chujiu... ... oh, I should call you Imperial Aunt now. Imperial Aunt, you didn¡¯t visit me for a long time now, so I thought you already forgot about me.¡± The Seventh Prince immediately wrap his arms around Lin Chujiu and acted spoiled. His innocent and lovely face could even stop a ruthless person to push him away. ¡°Seventh Prince is so cute, so how could I just forget you!¡± Lin Chujiu thought that the original owner of the body and the Seventh Prince has always been so close. So, she didn¡¯t awkwardly reached out her hands and rubbed his head in exchange to hisints: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m not a baby anymore, so don¡¯t rub my head.¡± The Seventh Prince said but didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he continues clinging to Lin Chujiu while moving forward: ¡°Imperial Aunt, there¡¯s nothing good about the Imperial Garden. So, let¡¯s just go and look at the talking bird that I got two days ago.¡± So, the Seventh Princes carelessly pull Lin Chujiu on his private quarter. As for the Crown Prince? The two of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to him anymore. The Seventh Princes is just like any naughty child. Aside from bringing his talking bird, he also took out his toys and ask Lin Chujiu to y with him. Such innocent and forthright are natural to a child. The Seventh Prince act like any normal children, so at that moment, Lin Chujiu felt surprised. The Royal Family are also raising their child just like normal children? But of course, no matter what Lin Chujiu thinks she could just keep it inside her heart. And somehow, she thinks that entering the pce is really like entering a battlefield. The Empress is very scheming, while the Seventh Prince ask her to y with him, which she finds no any difference. Lin Chujiu and the Seven Prince continue ying and just stopped when a maidservant reported that it was time for lunch and the Emperor wille to Luan Feng Hall to have a meal together. ¡°Imperial Aunt, my clothes are dirty. I want to change my clothes first before I go. I can¡¯t let fu huang (father) see me looking like this.¡± The Seventh Prince look at his dress in despised and pulled off his clothes. ¡°Ok, you can go. I want to tidy up myself too.¡± Lin Chujiu brushed off his clothes and smile calmly. When the two of them turned around and went away on their own way. Their facial expression changed. ¡°When I get back, I better ask Wangye about the Seventh Prince.¡± Lin Chujiu said while her eyes are still in a deep thought. ¡°Tell Muhou (mother) that Lin Chujiu got even more difficult to deal with than before. She might really know that secret, so marrying him to Prince Xiao is wrong.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s face turns gloomy and no longer has the innocent and lovely face he had before. In the pce, everyone seems hiding a big secret... ... Chapter 44: Temptation and meeting the sick Prince Chapter 44: Temptation and meeting the sick Prince The Emperor asked to prepare magnificent meals because he wants them to enjoy the food. However, that would be very impossible. Of course, it¡¯s not because the Pce kitchen¡¯s cooking is not good, but because of the dull atmosphere around them. So obviously, any delicious food will turn sour. At the dinner table, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even make a single sound. She tried to follow the table etiquette to her utmost capability and didn¡¯t dare to make mistake until the Emperor himself put down his chopstick. Whether Lin Chujiu has eaten or not, she also followed and put down her chopstick. After that, the maidservant immediately came and brought them water to rinse their mouth. The Emperor also know that his presence made the atmosphere dull so after saying a few words, he no longer stays and just left. Lin Chujiu also wanted to leave and retreat, but when she about to say her farewell ceremony the Seventh Prince stop her and ask her to y with him again. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows and wanted to make an excuse. However, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to speak and directly hugged the Empress to ask her consent and stop Lin Chujiu too. The Empress helplessly shook her head and then said: ¡°Chujiu, most of the time, only the eunuchs stay with the little Seventh Prince, so he doesn¡¯t encounter anydy to y around with him. It¡¯s only you who always y with him in the pce, so could you let him y with you for a bit more.¡± The Empress looked at the Seventh Prince with full of love while pulling him away, but her temperament is still as noble and dignified as ever. However, her doting and love for him cannot deceive the people¡¯s eyes. And their level of rtionship as a mother and child looks very different to the Crown Prince. And because the Empress had said so, Lin Chujiu can no longer refuse and can only show a smile. When Lin Chujiu nodded her head, the Seventh Prince cheerfully jumped up and said: ¡°Imperial Aunt is the best, I really like Imperial Aunt the most.¡± ¡°What? You like Imperial Aunt than your Muhou (mother)? Is Muhou not good enough for you?¡± The Empress pretended to be jealous, so the Seventh Prince immediately coax her. A seven-year-old child¡¯s words are like a honey that is so sweet. So, a person won¡¯t be able to reject it. Lin Chujiu just keep smiling and stand in the same ce, until the Seventh Prince finished coaxing the Empress. But when they left, the Seventh Prince¡¯s suggested walking around the pce a bit more. ¡°Imperial Aunt, we just eat so walking around a bit is good for digestion.¡± The Seventh Prince said, but Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he really wanted to do so she just nodded to agree. Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir (Idiom: different situations call for different action). She might not be afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but she shouldn¡¯t act carelessly to this Seventh Prince which she finds not an ordinary child. So, Lin Chujiu walk all around the pce with four maidservants and two little eunuchs of the prince, while the Seventh Prince himself is bouncing and jumping all the way around. The Seven Prince doesn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way, so he took Lin Chujiu to the East side up to the West side of the pce. asionally, they encounter some group of concubines, but Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to greet them because their rank is not high enough to her. After walking for a long time, they didn¡¯t encounter any strange person or things. So, Lin Chujiu started to doubt herself that maybe she was just thinking too much. Seventh Prince is still a child, so why would he have a heavy heart. But the next moment, they encountered the Third Prince who is being pushed by his eunuch. ¡°Third older brother,¡± The Seventh Prince got surprised and releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand then went around the Third Prince. Third Prince Xiao Zian is the Emperor¡¯s son to Imperial Concubine Zhou. However, when he was born, he has a congenital leg disability, so the Imperial Doctors use their superb skills and rare medicines just to keep his legs grow normally. Because of his sickness, the Third Prince only stay in his private pce most of the time. Lin Chujiu never met him before and this is the very first time she had seen him in person. But the reason why the previous Lin Chujiu could recognize him is because he is also sitting in a wheelchair like Xiao Tianyao and there were rumors that he has an attractive face. Rumors says that the Third Prince has an unparalleled handsome face and has a warm temperament just like an immortal god, which could make a person won¡¯t forget him in just one nce. Those rumors were spread by the people that had already seen the Third Prince. However, not all the people wanted to believe them so they just said that they will know it eventually once they have seen him. And because not all the people in the entire East Country could see the Third Prince easily, they couldn¡¯t help but just fantasize that the Third Prince is such a romantic man. And so in just a nce, Lin Chujiu herself find out that the rumors don¡¯t have the slightest exaggeration. The man in front of her is not only handsome but also look as pretty as a painting. He was just quietly sitting there, but she could sense that he is a very modest, self-discipline and gentleman. Lin Chujiu had already seen countless of handsome men in her previous life. But when she saw the Third Prince, she thought she had seen an immortal god. ¡°Imperial Aunt¡± Xiao Zian took the initiative to say hello. At that moment, his eyes looked so clear and his thin lips were looks so good. So, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair it couldn¡¯t cover up the elegance in his style. This man is simply the enemy of all the men in the world. Every move he makes looks very natural and appropriate, but once you have seen it. Anydy won¡¯t be able to stop herself to get attracted. Since you unintentionally made yourself attractive, I¡¯m sure thosedies really fall in love with you and dumped themselves to you. Lin Chujiu¡¯s said her praise with a dark looking face. However, she tried to recover her gentle face soon and sincerely smile: ¡°Your royal highness, Third Prince.¡± The gentle face of the Third Prince can make a person feel at ease and can stop a person to do harm on him. However, when Lin Chujiu saw the Third Prince¡¯s current situation. She couldn¡¯t help but think about Xiao Tianyao: Both of them has paralyzed legs, so why is Xiao Tianyao so ill-tempered? He should learn to be calm just like the Third Prince, right? In front of the Third Prince, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t act like a spoiled child and stop jumping off. Instead, he just stood beside him just like a grown up man. And every words and action he took are very polite. The Third Prince didn¡¯t also treat the Seventh Prince just like a child. He spoke with him very serious but didn¡¯t forget Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence. But because they were in the middle of the road. They haven¡¯t talked much when Third Prince said: ¡°Imperial Aunt and Seventh younger brother, where will you go? Do you want me to show you the way? However, there¡¯s nothing much to see up ahead of the northwest corner.¡± ¡°Third older brother, Imperial Aunt and I were just walking around the pce and identally came here. But, when we were about to go back, we saw you.¡± The Seventh Prince smiled and exined. His face looks so innocent and pure, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel doubt... ... Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think that the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t identally take her in this ce. However, why did he bring her here? Is it for her to meet the legendary handsome Third Prince? And see the that the Third Prince has the same situation of Xiao Tianyao? Is the Seventh that naive? ¡°I was about to go to Mufei (mother), do you also want to go?¡± When Xiao Zian spoke, his line of sight fell on Lin Chujiu to seek her answer. However, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t answered when the Seventh Prince pped his hands then said: ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! Third older brother, you should go out more. As you also know, Imperial Uncle Tianyao has the same fate as you. But, he doesn¡¯t just stay inside his mansion every day. I heard Big Brother Crown Prince said that Imperial Uncle Tianyao even invited the most famous doctor in the world to treat him. So, if that famous doctor cures Imperial Uncle Tianyao, I will definitely ask him to let that doctor cure your legs too. And when you no longer need to stay in your wheelchair, you can even travel all over the world.¡± The Seventh Prince said with full of concern to Third Prince Xiao Zian. But inside his heart, he doesn¡¯t really care. He thought others wouldn¡¯t find his words offensive, but... ... Lin Chujiu know that Third Prince Xiao Zian didn¡¯t like it when the Seventh Princes said that he has the same fate as Xiao Tianyao. After all, the medical system desperately reminding her that there is a patient she should give a treatment. And that patient is no other than the Third Prince himself. But... ... Inside the pce, how could she just randomly give him a treatment ah? Chapter 45: Sorrow and Third Prince is more useful Chapter 45: Sorrow and Third Prince is more useful May 4, 2017Ai Hrist The medical system keeps rming to remind Lin Chujiu that there is a patient that needs to be treated. But because Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t taken an action for a long time. The medical system started a ten-minute countdown. So at that very moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression changed. After all, this demand of medical system can cause her to lose her life! ¡°Imperial Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Third Prince Xiao Zian was talking with the Seventh Prince, he didn¡¯t forget to pay attention to Lin Chujiu. So, he noticed at once the change in her facial expression. The Third Prince¡¯s eyes look so sincere and really show a deep concern. Seriously, his actions can really make a person treat him kindly in return. How can such a kind person be born in the royal family? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel pity for him. However, she decides to pretend to have a stomached, so she presses her abdomen and frown while saying: ¡°Perhaps, I walked too fast that¡¯s why I felt some difort in my stomach.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, your stomach is aching?¡± The Seventh Prince nervously asked. But, when Lin Chujiu nodded her head, his face immediately turn white and said: ¡°It must be because I pulled Imperial Aunt all around the pce after we eat. Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m a bad boy, I made you feel ufortable.¡± The Seventh Prince embraced his body and keep ming himself while walking in a circle. Then, he looks at Third Prince Xiao Zian pathetically and seems at loss on what to do. Third Prince Xiao Zian frown, he wants to stay out of trouble. But when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face and the Seventh Prince¡¯s anxious face. He said: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I think it would be better if you take a rest. Would you like to go to my Qing Pce for now and take a rest for a moment?¡± Xiao Zian fear that Lin Chujiu might misunderstand, so he also added: ¡°But, I only suggested that because my pce is the nearest ce from here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Imperial Aunt, you shouldn¡¯t walk too far for now. So, just go to Third older brother¡¯s pce and rest. While I¡¯ll go and look for a doctor.¡± After saying that, the Seventh Prince ran in a hurry, even though his little eunuchs were calling him. Ahh ... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn cold, but she tried to cover it. The Seventh Prince acts so naturally. And because he acts so natural, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt him more. However, the Seventh Prince now ran away to find her a doctor. So, she just bluntly epted Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s kindness to go to his private pce and rest. Lin Chujiu decided to go. So of course, as the owner, he needs to apany his guest. So, he said to his eunuch on the side: ¡°Go to mufei (mother) and tell her that I¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡± Lin Chujiu said while pretending to be weak as she sat down. Then, she epted the warm water from the maidservant and took a sip. ¡°Imperial Aunt, you don¡¯t need to act so distantly. It¡¯s only natural for me to invite you. After all, if Fourth Imperial Uncle learns that I didn¡¯t invite you to rest when you felt ufortable while you are near in my vicinity. I¡¯m sure he will beat me into pulp.¡± Xiao Zian is indeed a gentle person. He immediately subsided the awkward atmosphere between the two of them. And his words are full of respect for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing and just casually put down the cup, while thinking and waiting for the right moment to asked about Xiao Zian¡¯s leg disease. After all, the medical system hasn¡¯t stopped from sending an rm and even shows that she now only has three minutes! Lin Chujiu wanted to say few more things before she will mention anything about his leg disease, but it seems she doesn¡¯t have much time now. So, Lin Chujiu frown while thinking about how she would ask him. However, Xiao Zian took the initiative and start a conversation: ¡°Imperial Aunt, how do you feel right now? The doctor may not arrive soon, so would you like me to ask a maidservant to rub your stomach?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, but ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Zian¡¯ s legs: ¡°Ahm, you see your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°It seems Imperial Aunt and Imperial Uncle are getting along well, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t show any trace of difort when Lin Chujiu keeps staring at his legs. Because of his disability, Xiao Zian has an inferiorityplex and low self-esteem. After all, he is not different from others but he couldn¡¯t walk. Feeling envious? Lin Chujiu wanted tough when she heard him, but she couldn¡¯t. She must keep pretending that Xiao Tianyao values her. Not only in front of Xiao Zian, but also in this whole world. Otherwise... ... Her days in the capital won¡¯t be that good once the people learn that not only her family doesn¡¯t her, but also her husband. So, Lin Chujiu tried to make her cheeks blush and lower her head in shyness. Xiao Zian saw her reactions and realized that his words somewhat sounds rude, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak again. The servants around them also didn¡¯t dare to say a word, so for a quiet while the hall turns very silence. Lin Chujiu wanted to shut her mouth until the Seventh Prince arrive. But, she couldn¡¯t. Especially now that the medical system show that she only has sixty seconds left. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu bite her lips and force herself to utter a word. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Third Prince¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and looked at Xiao Zian intently: ¡°I know a little about medicine, so could you let me check your leg¡¯s condition? I mean ... ... Wangye (Prince Xiao) doesn¡¯t let anyone to casually touch his legs. I also don¡¯t know how exactly did he get hurt. So, I would like to see, and then... ...It would be better if you could help me understand his condition.¡± What ame reason! Lin Chujiu wanted to cry. It was really sudden, so she couldn¡¯t think for a good reason. So, she thought he would definitely reject her. However, Xiao Zian nodded his head and said: ¡°Ok, you can check.¡± ¡°Really, I can?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shine brightly. After all, she now only has twenty seconds left. Oh God, I¡¯m saved, Xiao Zian is really such a good man. Then, Xiao Zian smiles and nodded again: ¡°As long as Imperial Aunt doesn¡¯t mind, I have no intention to refuse.¡± He is indeed worthy to be called the most gentle and considerate Prince. He¡¯s really kind. Seeing that she only has ten seconds left, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t act reserve anymore. She immediately approached and squat in front of Xiao Zian and hold lightly his calf muscle (back of lower leg). His calf muscles and bones are in a good condition and form. So it means they definitely keep monitoring his condition. And because they are in normal condition, it means Xiao Zian doesn¡¯t have any problem in his calf muscles area. So, Lin Chujiu tried to touch his knees next.. ... Xiao Zian¡¯s legs lost its functions and senses. So, he didn¡¯t get embarrassed. Besides, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any inappropriate action. Lin Chujiu is not aware, that when she gets serious. She somehow resembles Xiao Tianyao¡¯s serious face. At first, Zhenzhu and Manao thought that Lin Chujiu is just being intrusive. But, when they saw her serious face, they couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangfei must really love Prince Xiao to go this far! When the news about Lin Chujiu took the initiative to ask about Xiao Zian¡¯s legs condition spread and reach the Empress and Seventh Prince¡¯s ears. The Seventh Prince¡¯s face slightly got wrinkled and said in dissatisfaction: ¡°Muhou (Mother), I told you Third older brother will be more useful because he looks so handsome and very gentle. And even if he is just a waste, there¡¯s still a lot of women who fall in love with him. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯t know that secret it will be better. But, if she knows that secret then she will definitely say it to Third older brother.¡± ¡°Muhou knows that you want her to marry the Third Prince, but your fu huang (father) agreed to let Lin Chujiu marry your Fourth Imperial Uncle instead.¡± The Empress said while leaning on her chair with full of distress. The Seventh Prince got angry and m the table: ¡°It must be because of Concubine Zhou, that woman is really sly!¡± ¡°My Seventh little prince, you don¡¯t need to strain yourself. Muhou will definite make you satisfied next time.¡± The Empress caresses the Seventh Prince¡¯s head with full of love. ¡°Muhou ... ...¡± The Seventh Prince who¡¯s eyes got a bit red due to anger nestled on the Empress¡¯s side with a bit sorrow expression on his face... ... If you have a mother like that, no child will be willing to grow up instantly! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 46: Conspiracy and almost married Lin Chujiu Chapter 46: Conspiracy and almost married Lin Chujiu May 4, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Zian¡¯s legs did not shrink and don¡¯t have any problems. Additionally, it looks very normal just like the other people, but he can¡¯t walk. Lin Chujiu had alreadypleted her diagnosis, but for some reason, she still couldn¡¯t understand what is wrong with him. ¡°Imperial Aunt, is there something wrong?¡± Xiao Zian looks at Lin Chujiu and frown. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her a question. ¡°Oh nothing, but the condition of your legs make me feel strange.¡± After the medical system inform Lin Chujiu that the diagnosis is nowplete, she finally withdrew her hands. ¡°Is there really no problem? I just couldn¡¯t walk?¡± Xiao Zian asks Lin Chujiu with doubt. It is not a secret that the emperor¡¯s son to Imperial Concubine Zhou has a leg problem, so he missed the chance to get the throne. But, he was still able to get the emperor¡¯s favor. So, in order to cure his legs.The emperor invited a lot of different doctors, but unfortunately, no matter how famous those doctors are they couldn¡¯t cure his legs because they don¡¯t know what¡¯s the problem. He doesn¡¯t have any problem on his, but he couldn¡¯t walk. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Zian and bluntly said her diagnosis without trying to conceal anything: ¡°I have never seen or encountered such a disease, but I could say that your legs are not injured.¡± Lin Chujiu had been performing surgery for years. So, she also encountered a lot of patient with bone fractures. But still, she never encounters such a situation like Xiao Zian. And it seems his case is more like a psychological problem. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t find and identify the cause of his disease even though he couldn¡¯t walk. However, it¡¯s not just her because even the medical system itself cannot give her the exact diagnosis. And because of that, the medical system won¡¯t give her any punishment even if she couldn¡¯t treat him. So right now, Lin Chujiu felt relieved because she doesn¡¯t want to die in the pce. Xiao Zian lowered his eyes to cover up the disappointment in his eyes and just said: ¡°It seems Fourth Imperial Uncle and I doesn¡¯t have the same disease. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot offer any help to Imperial Aunt.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chujiu got froze at that moment. She just remembers her wonderful reason for their coboration, so she busily waves her hands and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s really nothing. I only have a little knowledge in medicine. When I got back, I will send some medicine for your royal highness. But, you should ask the Imperial Physician first if you could use them.¡± The medical system prepared a set of massage oil for Xiao Zian. It looks like a traditional Chinese medicine, but when Lin Chujiu smells that it has a flower scent. She doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Zian would really dare to use them. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t refuse and didn¡¯t dare to say that he won¡¯t use them. The two of them continue their talk. But, after a few more minutes, the Seventh Prince and the doctor finally arrive. The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes got red from crying and his tears keep falling so he looks so pitiful. Xiao Zian is naturally a kind person so his heart got very soft and couldn¡¯t bear to see him look so pitiful even though he knows that the Seventh Prince is actually not that really simple. While the Imperial Doctor is diagnosing and treating Lin Chujiu. Third Prince Xiao Zian called the Seventh Prince and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe the tears on his face: ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t worry. Imperial Aunt will be fine.¡± After he said that, the Seventh Prince just lightly cry and didn¡¯t dare speak loudly again just like any normal child who did something wrong. And because there is really nothing wrong about Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. The Imperial Doctor can only say that she had experience abdominal cramps due to walking around the pce too fast after having lunch. So, the Imperial Doctor gave her pills for indigestion and water. Then, the Imperial Doctor also advice her to take a rest more for about half an hour. The medical system didn¡¯t detect any problem to the pills. So, in order for them to not to get suspicious. Lin Chujiu swallow the pills and said that she was feeling better in less than half an hour. However, Third Prince Xiao Zian and Seventh Prince Xiao Zimo insisted that she should follow the Imperial Doctor¡¯s instruction and they will just let her go afterpleting the said time. So after half an hour, Xiao Zian personally sent out Lin Chujiu and the Seventh Prince on his private courtyard. The Seventh Prince didn¡¯t dare to pull Lin Chujiu around and didn¡¯t dare to ask her to apany him to y anymore. So, after another half an hour, they finally arrive to the Empress¡¯s quarter to pay a respect before she left. When she arrive, the Empress repeatedly apologize to her and personally sent her out to pce. So all the way out, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t encounter any problem and everything went smoothly. Finally, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hanging heart could rx: ¡°Today, dealing with those people in the pce is temporarily over. But, those people are too shameless even if their act is not too direct.¡± Lin Chujiu satfortably in the carriage to take a break, but her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. After all, her mind was constantly thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s disease and the poison on the tea cup. Thankfully, the medical system didn¡¯t force her to treat Xiao Zian earlier. But, she won¡¯t dare to abandon his case if the medical system ask her to treat him again. ¡°There is no problem with his legs, but he couldn¡¯t walk. What could really be the reason for it?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to think for a long time, but she hasn¡¯t encountered a simr case. So, she could only conclude that Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t walk because of psychological problem. And although the medical system was built with arge scale of diagnostic system, but it couldn¡¯t detect a person¡¯s feeling. So, if there is a person that performed hypnosis to Xiao Zian for him to think that he really couldn¡¯t walk. That person would likely be.. ... ¡°Who could that be?¡± The more Lin Chujiu think the more things gotplicated. And when she thinks that it¡¯s because of conspiracy for power. She got scared and divert her thoughts. Now, she can¡¯t even guarantee her own life. So, why would she try to mingle about the problem of other people? Originally, she and Xiao Zian are not familiar with each other. And if the medical system didn¡¯t force her to treat him earlier, she wouldn¡¯t talk about such things to him. * While Lin Chujiu is thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. Xiao Zian and Imperial Concubine Zhou was talking about her. After all, Xiao Zian got so curious about her: ¡°Mu fei (imperial mother), did you know that Imperial Aunt has medical skills?¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu has medical skills? Who said that to you?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s eyes that look so beautiful just like the autumn instantly got widen in surprise. Imperial Concubine Zhou is the daughter of the Imperial Strategist of the previous emperor. So, she and the current emperor grew up together and have deep feelings for each other. But, if only the Empress¡¯s family are not strong, who knows who will be the East Country¡¯s empress really is After all, who gave birth to a son who doesn¡¯t have any slightest w of criticism ah? Especially, Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s beauty is not bad. Her ck eyes look so bright and clear and every move she makes look so elegant. Even the Emperor had praised her a couple of times. ¡°Mu fei doesn¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Zian got curious even more: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have any medical skills, then how could she tell that there is really strange with my legs? Although my situation is not a secret, but she shouldn¡¯t have known that much.¡± ¡° ¡°She had seen your legs?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou somewhat got curious: What exactly Lin Chujiu want to do? Didn¡¯t Lin Chujiu like the Crown Prince? When did she ever got interested in her son? And based on Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, she shouldn¡¯t have known that much. ¡°Earlier, she and Seventh younger brother went near to the vicinity of Qing Pce. Then, she suddenly felt ufortable so I invited her in to rest for a short moment.¡± Xiao Zian briefly exins the situation. After listening, Imperial Concubine Zhou just helplessly sighs: ¡°Zian, you know that your seventh younger brother is not just a simple child. So, how can you missed to understand his calctions?¡± ¡°Mu fei, why would he still take me so seriously? My legs are useless so I would never get the throne. And also, I don¡¯t want to fight for that position. With seventh younger brother¡¯s witty personality, he can read those things on my head.¡± Xiao Zian softly persuades because he doesn¡¯t want his mother to feel unhappy for such small things. ¡°Who said that he couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s on your head? That¡¯s why he even wanted you to marry Lin Chujiu before. If your Mu fei didn¡¯t learn that in advance, you might be now be married to her.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou looks at Xiao Zian seriously. Her son was born inside the pce, where people could just eat you alive in just a blink of an eye. So, how could she not get worried. ¡°Mu fei, what are you talking about? I was going to marry Lin ... ... , No, I mean Imperial Aunt?¡± Xiao Zian got so surprised and his ears turn red. He couldn¡¯t help but remember when Lin Chujiu squats in front of him and touches his legs... ... At that moment, Lin Chujiu looks so serious and doesn¡¯t appear to be so annoying just like the rumor says! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 47: Infertility drug and was molested Chapter 47: Infertility drug and was molested May 6, 2017Ai Hrist When Lin Chujiu got back to Xiao Wangfu, she didn¡¯t ask Zhenzhu and Manao to prepare her bath and set of clothes. Instead, she asks them to go and find Doctor Wu. She and the medical system are both not familiar with ancient poison. So, she could only seek someone else who has a knowledge. But right now, she only knows one person and that is Doctor Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t know why did Wangfei summon me, but if there is anything you need. I am willing to help.¡± Doctor Wu said while catching up his breath. He rushed immediately when he heard that Lin Chujiu is asking for him. Doctor Wu shows respect to Lin Chujiu not because she is Prince Xiao¡¯s wife, but because of her outstanding skills and knowledge in medicine. And as well to her professional attitude. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any formality and just bluntly take off her outerwear and handed them over to Doctor Wu: ¡°Doctor Wu, could you help me identify what substance was mixed on this stains?¡± ¡°What?¡± Doctor Wu look at her with a puzzled face, so Lin Chujiu tried to patiently exin more: ¡°This stains came from the tea that was given to me by the people from the pce. So, do you know what did they added to the tea?¡± ¡°This, this ... ...¡± When Doctor Wu heard that it is rted to the pce, his eyes got wide. And he wondered if he really should have heard about this. ¡°Doctor Wu, don¡¯t worry. After we went out from this room, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± If only she could identify it, she won¡¯t bother to involved anyone. However, she really needs help right now to store the data to the medical system and so she won¡¯t bother anyone again next time. After all, the medical system doesn¡¯t have any installed information about ancient toxins or poisons. So, it could only give her reminder. Doctor Wu would like to refuse, but he wanted to learn more about medicine to Lin Chujiu so he could only nod his head: ¡°I¡¯ll check it.¡± Doctor Wu knows that if he didn¡¯t do something for her, then why would Lin Chujiu ept him as her confident? So, Doctor Wu check the stain with a silver needle to identify the poison. However, the silver needle didn¡¯t turn ck. So next, Doctor Wu boldly taste the stains. But after tasting, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: ¡°Wangfei, this is an infertility drug. Did you tasted it?¡± This infertility drug is the most effective among those kinds of medicine. Just by tasting it, a woman won¡¯t be able to bear a child anymore for the rest of her life. ¡°Infertility drug?¡± Lin Chujiu frown and think: Who could be the person that would dare to give me such drug in the pce? Lin Chujiu can¡¯t think of a specific person. After all, there were too many people that don¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to get an heir. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that this is an infertility drug. This medicine ismonly used in brothels. But, because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain, they sometimes look for doctors.¡± Doctor Wu said while wiping the sweat off his forehead. Doctor Wu got sweat on his forehead not because he is timid, but because this matter is very serious and rted to Prince Xiao¡¯s future heir. ¡°Ok, I understand now. Thank you, Doctor Wu.¡± Lin Chujiu secretly felt d that she had the medical system, or else she would have fallen to their trap by now. Who would expect anyway that the pce people would first offer a drink that has infertility drug? Ha ha ha....... When Doctor Wu heard that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any more questions, he hastened to retire. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to hear more things that shouldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°You can inform Wangye about this if you want.¡±Lin Chujiu said while rubbing her temple because of a headache. She knows that the people from the pce had only done that thing not because they are against her, but because of Xiao Tianyao. And also, they couldn¡¯t just casually go against him so they started their moves on her. It¡¯s better to start from the seed anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui answered her very clear. Lin Chujiu knows who are their real master, but she still dares to use them the way she wants. After all, she¡¯s not afraid of them. ¡°Prepare me a hot water, I want to bathe.¡± Lin Chujiu walked around the pce for a long time, so she felt very tired and wanted to soak herself in a hot water to ease her fatigue. When Shanhu and Manao heard her words, they immediately arrange it for her. And after a few minutes, the hot water is already prepared and they help her to bathefortably. Lin Chujiu decided to set aside the trouble in the pce, so she could soak herself with no worries. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood got a bit better. She wanted to ask them to send her some snacks, but Feicui suddenly said carefully: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has invited you toe to his courtyard.¡± Obviously, Feicui went and reported to Xiao Tianyao about that thing that happened to her in the pce immediately, while she is taking a bath. That¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao wanted to see her. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and her good mood suddenly disappeared without a trace. She doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao, but she had no other choice. * After entering the study room, Lin Chujiu ready herself to be bullied. However, the things she expects didn¡¯t happen because Xiao Tianyao just told her to sit down on the side. ¡°Huh?¡± Did he got possessed? Lin Chujiu said in surprised, but when Xiao Tianyao looks at her with his dark ck eyes. She no longer utters a word and just sits on his left side with a perfect posture, as if she was well-trained. Xiao Tianyao is a natural scary man, so she should never think that he will be a good man. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips faintly smile. Lin Chujiu extremely bullied the pce guard, but she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. This woman should just stop pretending to be timid as if he is a ghost. ¡°Is everything went well in the pce?¡± Xiao Tianyao casually asks, as if he just randomly think of it. But... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have other meaning. So, she dared to ask: ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Lin Chujiu went to the pce with his chosen maidservants to monitor her. So, why wouldn¡¯t he know? ¡°Benwang (I) want to hear it from you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while putting his hands on the handrails and leaning his back on his wheelchair. However, the atmosphere around him is still domineering, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t let her guard down. After all, when Xiao Tianyao had tried to kill her on the night of their wedding, that event had deeply imprinted on her mind. So, she always got worried that he might suddenly change his mind and kill her. So, even if she is not happy about it. Lin Chujiu obediently reported everything that happened including the Third Prince¡¯s legs. After all, she doesn¡¯t know what was Xiao Tianyao really wanted to hear. But, when she finished, Xiao Tianyao asked: ¡°Did you really check the Third Prince¡¯s legs for benwang¡®s sake?¡± He simply doesn¡¯t believe her words. For his sake? Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and still tried to keep her secret. Lin Chujiu was about to get caught, but she didn¡¯t get panic. Instead, she didn¡¯t show any trace of embarrassment and just sit up more straight and look at Xiao Tianyao confidently: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I check it for Wangye¡®s sake? Wangye knows that I have a little knowledge in medicine, so I did check Third Prince¡¯s legs. Is it wrong to think that if I was able to cure Third Prince¡¯s legs, I might be able to cure Wangye¡®s legs too? And once Wangye can normally walk, I¡¯ll be very blessed.¡± This is the highest level of lies she had to perform in her entire life. So from now on, she would only think about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg injury. ¡°Is that so? Then, did you learn so much from it? If not, Benwang is also sitting in a wheelchair, so you could do anything you want that you haven¡¯t tried to him, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile, but with a touch of ridicule. ¡°I know that your highness, but your legs are seriously injured so I couldn¡¯t do that for a long time... ...¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. But, when she analyze them again...*Boom* Her face turns red... She... ... was molested by him? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 48: Personally check and relying on him Chapter 48: Personally check and relying on him She... ... was molested by Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu was certain that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words have other meaning, but his eyes look so cold and don¡¯t have any trace of affection. So maybe she was only thinking too much. Who is this man in front of her anyway? He pressed her under his body before, but only because he wanted to take her life. So, why would he really try to molest her ah? So, Lin Chujiu secretly nced at him once again, to see if he is still looking at her coldly and without any trace of emotion. At that moment, Lin Chujiu got more convinced that her mind is just not pure and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words don¡¯t have any wild meaning. How can you be so shameful Lin Chujiu ah?! ¡°Ahem... ...¡± Lin Chujiu lightly cough to cover up her embarrassment and then said: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t have any more question, can I go back now?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to leave as soon as possible because she felt too ashamed to stay any longer. However, it seems Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear her voice and even said. ¡°Come closer.¡± Xiao Tianyaopletely disregards Lin Chujiu¡¯s embarrassment and said with a tone that no one could be able to refuse. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu once again ignorantly ask and couldn¡¯t help but think: What does he really want to do? ¡°Don¡¯t let benwang repeat himself for the third time.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu is dumb and he is sure that she¡¯s not a bit confused. After all, she knows very clear that if she really tried to bargain with him it can cause her life. So, why would she act stupid and ignorant? Isn¡¯t it only the second time? At that moment, Lin Chujiu almost felt her heart fall into the pits of hell, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She just acted like a good girl and obediently took a stepped forward, but still three steps away from him. ¡°Wangye, do you need something?¡± Lin Chujiu is sure that she didn¡¯t cause any trouble to Xiao Tianyao and today she didn¡¯t even make him lose his face. So, seriously, stop bothering a person too much. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to check benwang¡®s legs injury? If you want to check benwang¡¯s legs, you just need to ask. So, you don¡¯t need to go and find the Third Prince again.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while his eyes fell on his own legs, so the meaning of his words is very obvious. Lin Chujiu got so shocked because she couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard: ¡°Wangye, you want me to touch your legs?¡± But, she doesn¡¯t want to touch them. After all, the medical system didn¡¯t ask her to treat him. ¡°Yes, because after this ... ... you¡¯re not allowed to touch another man, no matter what the reason is.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and didn¡¯t even ask Lin Chujiu¡¯s thoughts. But, because Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t recovered her mind. She didn¡¯t hear what Xiao Tianyao has said and just nodded her head and said: ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Chujiu had agreed to Xiao Tianyao¡¯smand for several times now. After all, Xiao Tianyao is a natural dictator and tyrant. So, all the people around him could only listen, because if they will refute him, then they will only suffer. ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was still feeling depressed. But suddenly, the depression she was feeling disappeared without any trace when she heard him say: ¡°Then, touch it.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Lin Chujiu said as if she was still half asleep. ¡°Check how¡¯re benwang¡¯s legs conditions now.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually said because he was in a good mood. ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Lin Chujiu nowpletely return to herself and crouch in front of Xiao Tianyao. But, when she touch his legs, she was finally able to calm down herself. Then, her pretty face suddenly turns emotionless and her movement seems so natural. As if she and Xiao Tianyao are the only people now in this world. Her face looks so serious, but also attractive. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rare soft eyes involuntarily stare at her face. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face actually looks very pleasing to his eyes and she¡¯s the only woman who is not afraid of him. So, he felt... ... that he doesn¡¯t really hate it when this woman is so close to him. Then, Xiao Tianyao closes his eyes to cover up theplex and undefined emotion he felt. Although the medical system didn¡¯t require Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Tianyao. She still checked his legs condition very serious and even activated the medical system to start diagnosing. Whenever the medical system found Lin Chujiu a patient to treat, she can use all the system¡¯s functions freely. However, if there will be an instance that she needs to treat a person that the medical system didn¡¯t require her to do so. The medical system still encourages her to do so and support her. After analyzing, the medical system shows Xiao Tianyao¡¯splete medical analysis. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs have poison, his bones and muscles were seriously damaged and his blood vessels were blocked. So, it can be said that his legs are totally a waste. And it¡¯s really a big miracle that he can still survive even if he haven¡¯t allowed his legs to be amputated. Then, the medical system shows theplete treatment regimen for him. And because his legs have poison, the medical system suggested first to inject an antidote on his body to slowly remove the poison until all the damage bones have been repaired and the congestion of his blood vessels have been cleared. Afterpleting the treatment, Xiao Tianyao also needs to rehabilitate. The estimated rehabilitation treatment he will need in order for him to walk normally will take at least two years or more. But still, it will depend on the process of healing of his body and the degree of his seriousness to partake in rehabilitation. In other words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg can be cured, but after the treatment. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg mustn¡¯t have another injury or else the suggested rehabilitation will be affected. Well, this is actually very normal. After all, doctors are not gods. They can only try to help the people to survive because not all injuries are curable. And in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s case, the doctor will definitely advise amputating his legs to save his life. However, with his personality, he would rather die than cutting off his legs. The medical system¡¯s analysis and treatment regimen are very detailed. But, without her guidance, she knows the result will be very different. So, she simply honestly said: ¡°Your legs injury are very serious, so the treatment will take at least two years before you could walk.¡± So, it means she can cure benwang (me)? Xiao Tianyao frowns his eyebrows and looks at her seriously. Then, asked: ¡°Your medical skills are that good?¡± His legs injury was already seen by many doctors, but no one had dared to cure him and even suggested to just cut them off. At the time of war, he encountered a poison master together with many Northern and Southern barbarians. And in order to protect his life, he was forced to let his legs got hit by that poison master¡¯s weapon and strike back to kill him. And although he survived the battle, the damage he received on his legs were severe. And since then, no doctor had dared to say that his legs can be cured. Even Divine Doctor Mo who is famous around the world only said that he will try, but didn¡¯t dare to guarantee the result. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so good, it¡¯s just I¡¯m a little better in this kind of case.¡±Lin Chujiu scratches her head in embarrassment. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell that it¡¯s because of the medical system. So now, she could only help the people clean their wound and bandage it. And as for treating Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs... It¡¯s just simply a dream. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn cold because he knew Lin Chujiu is not telling the truth. However, he still believed that one day, Lin Chujiu will tell him about it. So for now, she can hide it to him from time to time, but she won¡¯t be able to hide it forever. ¡°Then, how are the Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± Lin Chujiu know the cause of his legs, so certainly she knows the cause to Xiao Zian¡¯s legs too. ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± Speaking of legs, it seems Lin Chujiu had already forgotten her embarrassment and even forgot to get up. So right now, she was still crouching in front of Xiao Tianyao, just like a puppy that is staying beside her master. And this realization had made Xiao Tianyao felt good for a few minutes. ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s legs are very strange. Because when I checked his injuries, there was actually no problem, but he couldn¡¯t walk.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that she hadpletely turned into a puppy in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. However, she was still thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s case, so she didn¡¯t say anything. But... ... Won¡¯t she get misunderstood? In the eye¡¯s of everyone, she already has a husband. So, is it really ok if she will continue to put her attention to another man? Chapter 49: Be careful and staying beside you is not good Chapter 49: Be careful and staying beside you is not good As a married woman, even if her husband doesn¡¯t love her, she still shouldn¡¯t mention other men in front of him again and again or he might even kill himself. So thankfully, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention so many things about Xiao Zian. After she reported her diagnosis about his legs injuries. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her much reply. So, she got convinced that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe her and will not let her treat him. Lin Chujiu had already expected it anyway, so she didn¡¯t get sad. And just wanted to stand up to leave. So, she said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll... ...¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t finished her words when suddenly she heard Xiao Tianyao shouted: ¡°Be careful.¡± and immediately pulled her cor that cause her to stagger a bit and fell on his legs. Then ... ... His wheelchair splendidly rotated. Lin Chujiu also got included during the rotation. But, when they were just turning, she could vaguely hear the sounds of arrows going towards them. Lin Chujiu will never forget that¡°Aggressive¡± sound of arrows and she is sure that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. So...if Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pull her when she got up earlier, those arrows might now be embedding on her body. This is terrible! Why bad things always happen whenever she is with him ah? Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns pale and her legs got so weak. She was so scared, so she still leaned herself to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and didn¡¯t dare to move. However, at this time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen got alerted and rush over around the study room. Lin Chujiu heard the scream of the guardsmen, so there might still be arrows. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body started trembling and her back got stiff. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to be hit by an arrow! ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xiao Tianyao thought Lin Chujiu will get up, so he grabbed her hand a little harder. ¡°It¡¯s not safe yet.¡± Xiao Tianyao seems like a god. Because after warning her, an arrow that had avoided the eyes of his guardsmen suddenly went towards him. *Shh¡ª* Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair rotated away so fast. So, Lin Chujiu almost felt her legs spin in the air, while the arrow was passing through her cheek and shot a few strands of her hair. This life is definitely not exciting! Lin Chujiu was so scared, but not to the point where she would urinate herself. Well, it¡¯s natural to get scared when you know that you will get injured. So, even though Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair had stopped spinning, she still holds tightly his thighs and lies on him. She is just an ordinary human, so it¡¯s really impossible for her to enjoy the rain of arrows that could take her life! From the outside, the movement of guardsmen got more and more loud. But after a few minutes, there were no sounds of flying arrows anymore. So, Lin Chujiu felt relieved. Is everything alright now? Lin Chujiu is still thinking if she should get up. But suddenly, she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s impatient voice: ¡°Still don¡¯t want to get up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get up.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to stay close to him, so she hurriedly gets up. But... ... Because she just followed her instinct and didn¡¯t consider her body¡¯s condition. Her legs soften and fell once again to his thighs. However, this time her face directly fell to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crotch and her teeth seems had bitten something hard and standing. ¡°Ah ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu scream and suddenly stood up. So, she staggered again and fell on the floor. Then, she raised her hands immediately and innocently said: ¡°I, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hide and control the burning sensation she felt on her face. Her profession is telling her that it¡¯s only normal for Xiao Tianyao to have a reaction. After all, if that thing didn¡¯t respond then that would be bad. However... She did not only took the initiative, but also bite it, which is really embarrassing ah! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand how things suddenly turn out into a seemingly romantic plot. However, she really doesn¡¯t have a face to show anymore. So, she immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. She¡¯s so worried and scared that he might misunderstand her and think that she was trying to seduce him. Oh, good heavens, my conscience is very clean, everything that had happened is only an ident! On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was so busy to put out the fire inside his body because Lin Chujiu unexpectedly provokes his desire. So even if he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s pathetic plea, he didn¡¯t even pay her attention. He usually has a cold heart, but sometimes have a mood swing. So, there was no woman that had awaken his desire. And Lin Chujiu was the very first person that had to provoke him. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually do anything to him earlier. All she did was lie down on top of him, but he was already unable to control his desire. This self-awareness made Xiao Tianyao mood turn so bad. He really hated this feeling because a woman suddenly affected his emotion. So, when one of his guardsmen came in to report the result of the case earlier. He shouted with a dark looking face: ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Ah ... ... Ok, I¡¯m going out.¡± Lin Chujiu put down her hands on the floor and use them to help herself to get up in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even bother anymore if she will destroy the elegant and noble image she had portrayed in front of him for all this time. But, she hasn¡¯t even taken two steps when she suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tyrannical voice: ¡°Did benwang said you can get out now?¡± ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you tell me to get out?¡± Lin Chujiu turn and asked. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth and just coldly look at the guard that came in. The guard¡¯s face change in color and said: ¡°This subordinate will go out now immediately.¡± Then, the guard turned around and walk out. But, before leaving the guard didn¡¯t forget to close the door. ¡°Come closer.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the handrails, looking so fierce like a tiger that wants to attack. ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu was so reluctant to approached Xiao Tianyao. Especially, when she saw his dark and scary face. However, Xiao Tinayao didn¡¯t say anything and just look at her in silence. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart got restless and anxious, then immediately tried to exin: ¡°I don¡¯t know why those assassins suddenly appeared and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Seriously, why those assassins always show up whenever she and Xiao Tianyao are together? If these things will keep happening, Xiao Tianyao will definitely suspect that she and those assassins are working together. ¡°Ok,¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say whether he believe her or not and just pointed out his finger to the arrow that got stuck on the wall. ¡°Pull that out.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao is really trying to do. So, she just acts ording to the principle:¡¯Less talk less mistake.¡¯ and just tried to do what Xiao Tianyao tell her to do. But... ... Sometimes archers have inhumane strength. Only half of the arrow got embedded to the wall but she couldn¡¯t pull it out. So, Lin Chujiu tried to pull it out several more times with both her hands, but the arrow was still firmly embedded there and her hands only turn red swollen. ¡°Wangye, it seems my strength is not enough. Can¡¯t you just let your guarde in and pull it?¡± Lin Chujiu suggested with a bitter looking face. Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t be using her just like a man ah! ¡°Useless.¡± Xiao Tianyao grunted disdainfully and push the wheel of his wheelchair forward towards Lin Chujiu, but stop when he is only three steps away from her. Then, he pressed his hand to the handrail and gently stood up as if his legs are not badly injured. His legs are in an extremely bad condition, but he could still stand up? This man is simply like an immortal god! Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide open as if she saw a devil and doesn¡¯t really know what to do. When Xiao Tianyao stood up, he was so tall and he looks more powerful. And even though he didn¡¯t do anything, Lin Chujiu felt suffocated. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve and ignored the surprised look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly walked towards Lin Chujiu and raise his hand to pull the arrow. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s action was so light, but he was able to pull the arrow without any difficulty and as if it was only hanging in there. ¡°You¡¯re useless,¡± When Xiao Tianyao whispered those two words on Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear, her whole body started trembling in anger. She hated Xiao Tianyao so much now that she even wanted to bite him again. What makes him say that she is useless? Doesn¡¯t he know that a man and a woman really have a big difference in strength? If she really has that so much strength, then does he think she will keep staying here in his mansion and be bullied? He must be dreaming! Chapter 50: Upper hand and wanting to seek Wangfei’s favor Chapter 50: Upper hand and wanting to seek Wangfei¡¯s favor Being called useless right under your nose is really an unfortunate thing to happen. Lin Chujiu wanted to curse him back because she feels sorry for herself. But... ... When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep and cold eyes, she tried to extinguish the anger that had ignited in her heart instead. Then, she lowered her head and said: ¡°Being called useless is better than being dead.¡± She won¡¯t be able to ept it more if she will die soon. But, Lin Chujiu think that if she¡¯ll just endure him forever, then one day she¡¯ll go outbreak in abnormal silence. ¡°Really useless!¡± Xiao Tianyao took two steps away from her first before he turned around and said those words with a tone that is full of disgust and contemptuous attitude. So obviously, a person would definitely get offended. At that moment, Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and said: ¡°You... ... you¡¯re too much!¡± Seriously, her heart is as soft as a persimmon, but why does he keep on pinching her temper? She had really tolerated Xiao Tianyao for many times now! ¡°Too much? Benwang is too much, how can you say so?¡± Xiao Tianyao looks at her in her eyes while sitting on his wheelchair. Earlier, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tall body was blocking the light. So, when he sat in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu¡¯s line of sight instantly got brighten so she noticed the contempt expression on his eyes. When she saw the look in his eyes, Lin Chujiu felt like she got stabbed in the heart. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything to him. She didn¡¯t cause him any trouble. So, why is he looking at her as if she was a garbage? Does he know that even an orphan who got transported to a foreignnd could also have a proud heart and self-esteem too? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got a bit teary in humiliation and couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore. So, she stares back at him angrily. Her stare was so fierce as if she is willing to cut off his throat and took Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life. ¡°What? You have the courage now?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while stroking the tip of the arrow¡¯s head. If it¡¯s just the usual situation, Lin Chujiu will just stand still. However, right now, she really had enough.What did she do wrong anyway for them to threaten her? Earlier, the Emperor, the Empress, and the Crown Prince had bullied her... ... but now that she got back., Xiao Tianyao was bullying her. Why does everyone is trying to bully her? ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t forget, I was bestowed by the Emperor to be your wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns cold and said it slowly word for word. ¡°What? Are you trying to pressure benwang now?¡± A shed of disappointment was shown on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Is she finally going to exposed herself? He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be that simple because she was given by the Emperor. ¡°No, I am not trying to pressure you, your highness. I just wanted to remind you that not unless I wouldmit adultery or made an unforgivable mistake or... ... I died, I will still be your Wangfei. Simrly, even if Wangye died I will still stay as your Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone particrly got heavy when she said herst sentence. Her tone seems threatening him. ¡°Are you threatening benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face still looks so cold but didn¡¯t show any trace of anger. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said:, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten wangye. I just wanted to state these facts.¡± She just wanted to state these things if ever Xiao Tianyao failed to remember who is she. Didn¡¯t she cooperate enough? After entering his mansion, didn¡¯t she behave well? She doesn¡¯t want to intervene in any of his business, so she sent away all the Lin Family¡¯s maidservant. She really can¡¯t understand what else is keeping him unsatisfied with her? ¡°Even if you wanted to take benwang¡¯s life, you still don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Xiao Tianyao sneers, but he no longer has the contempt look in his face. He only just realized and found out that Lin Chujiu was also a proud and sensitive woman. And it seems she really hate it when a person was looking at her with full of contempt. He knows that she¡¯s an arrogantdy, so how would he expect her to have a sensitive temper? Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu will no longer say anything, so he didn¡¯t expect her to sneer back at him and look at him with a haughty face while saying arrogantly: ¡°If a doctor had nned to kill you, it will be really hard to detect. So, don¡¯t go and look for one unless your life is really in danger.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Chujiu just left and no longer bother if Xiao Tianyao will get angry or not. ¡°If a doctor had nned to kill benwang, it will be really hard to detect?¡±Xiao Tianyao said while looking at the departing figure of Lin Chujiu and only diverted his line of sight when a guard came in to report the situation that had happened outside. Unsurprisingly, the assassin had run away and wasn¡¯t even got discovered by the guardsmen. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to throw the arrow he took in front of the guard and said: ¡°Go and check where this arrow came from.¡± The arrow¡¯s head is a new model, but the fine iron that was used in it is the same in the military and no ordinary workshop could attain it. ¡°Yes,¡± the guard immediately answered and retreated, but before the guard passed through the door. Xiao Tianyao added: ¡°And also, find Liu Bai and tell him toe.¡± However, when Liu Bai heard about the assassination attempt. He didn¡¯t wait to be called by Xiao Tianyao and just took the initiative toe to his ce to see if he didn¡¯t get injured. And when Liu Bai gets inside, he saw all the scars on the wall. ¡°Although the arrow is a new model, but based on its force and style. It¡¯s definitely Zhou Si. Zhou Si might be a notorious murderer, but he has a good reputation when ites to his job. Once he took the job, he will not give up no matter what, even if the employer himself ask him to stop.¡± Liu Bai said while looking at Xiao Tianyao with full of worries. At the night of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wedding, Zhou Si also sent out three arrows towards the room and almost shot Lin Chujiu. So, to be targeted by such a person is definitely not good. ¡°Zhou Si?¡±Xiao Tianyao sneers while tapping the table: ¡°He is only an assassin so benwang will not put him in his eyes. He may have a good reputation but he is still a runaway killer. Such impudent person is not qualified to stand in front of benwang.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s eyes got brighter, he knew Xiao Tianyao will definitely fight back. This Zhou Si will soon face his death. ¡°Only an assassin could go against an assassin. And benwang doesn¡¯t have time to y with him, so just go and find an assassin. Benwang is willing to spend money to buy his life.¡± Xiao Tianyao turns back his wheelchair and slowly said: ¡°Give 100,000 liang to anyone that will take Zhou Si¡¯s life for benwang.¡± An assassin could understand an assassin the most, so Xiao Tianyao only needs to use his silvers to solve this matter and he no longer needs to get worried. ¡°Ok, I know what to do.¡± Liu Bai immediately nodded his head because he could no longer wait to solve this matter. But, when he turned around to go, Xiao Tianyao stopped him: ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Liu Bai turns around again and asked. ¡°Go and tell Divine Doctor Mo to wait for another 10 days to treat Benwang¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded him to be careful so he need to be cautious: ¡°In addition, tell him to give us a list of all the medicine he will use for benwang¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a problem?¡± Liu Bai had sensed that there is a problem, but he couldn¡¯t identify what exactly is it. ¡°None, just do as benwang said.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not exin much to Liu Bai unlike when he is with Su Cha. ¡°I know, but ... ...¡± Liu Bai bluntly said while touching his head and embarrassingly said: ¡°Won¡¯t it make Divine Doctor Mo unhappy? What will we do if he lost his interest to treat you?¡± At first, they had tried everything to please Divine Doctor Mu, but now it seems like they don¡¯t trust his medicine skills anymore. So, he would definitely be unhappy about it. ¡°Tell Divine Doctor Mo, benwang¡¯s wangfei loves medicine so she wants to know what could be those medicine that will cure benwang¡¯s injury. So, benwang is asking for the list of medicine to pleased wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao just bluntly said and didn¡¯t even hesitated to use Lin Chujiu as his shield. Lin Chujiu know some medicine, so if Divine Doctor Mo learn that it¡¯s because of her. Divine Doctor Mo could only believe that it has nothing to with him. Additionally, he didn¡¯t make him lose his face. ¡°Is this reason really ok?¡± Liu Bai got stunned for a moment. Then, felt like things are not quite right. After all, Xiao Tianyao could think for a more believable reason than this. ¡°Why not? Benwang likes wangfei, so it¡¯s only natural to please her.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while taking advantage of the situation. Completely ignoring the coldness in his eyes and emotionless tone... ... Chapter 51: Adapting the identity as a doctor Chapter 51: Adapting the identity as a doctor After passing through Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, Lin Chujiu roar in anger. Although she got a bit scared after, but she didn¡¯t regret it. After all, she thinks she really had done enough and Xiao Tianyao is just simply insatiable. Xiao Tianyao is really suited to be called the God of War of East Country. His cautiousness is not unreasonable, but still, she is his wife. So, even though he doesn¡¯t like her, he at least respects her, right? But, every time they will meet, Xiao Tianyao always threatens her life. So, can¡¯t she lose her temper a bit? She is not a divine god anyway. She knows she is not wrong, but even if she¡¯s wrong. She is only a human so she could also lose her temper. Along the way, the more Lin Chujiu think the more she got angry and felt grievances. And the fear that she felt inside her heart due to the incident also dissipated. * ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Zhenzhu saw the anger in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, she got so worried so she asked. Wangye and wangfei get into a fight, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just hungry. Give me some food.¡± In the pce, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t eat, but when she came back she encountered another assassination attempt again. So, Lin Chujiu felt she really had enough bad day today so she just wants to fill her stomach to ease her mind. ¡°Yes, this ve will go immediately and prepare it.¡± Fecui and Shanhu went away immediately. They got scared that Lin Chujiu might get impatient, so their footsteps get bigger and faster than usual. Why act like this? Because they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrogance at the pce gate. They know that their princess is kind, but they definitely not mess up her mood or else they might hit her temper. Fecui and Shanhu¡¯s footsteps are extremely fast, they wanted to prepare all the foods that they got but they are not as fast as Xiao Tianyao. When they arrived in front of the door, they heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice. ¡°Wangfei, wangye saw that there were a lot of injured guardsmen and he also saw that Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t treat them all, so wangye wants you to help him out. There were few guards that have serious injuries, so Doctor Wu would also like to ask wangfei¡¯s help for one or two patients.¡± It is now in early spring, but Housekeeper Cao¡¯s forehead was full of sweat while saying those words. Woo... ... Prince Xiao could force Lin Chujiu to act as Wangfu¡¯s doctor, but they can¡¯t. ¡°That bastard, what makes him think that I will listen to him!¡± Xiao Tianyao what is the meaning of this? You scolded me and called me useless, but you want to keep using me as your Wangfu¡¯s doctor? How can you be so shameless ah? What a jerk, what a total jerk! ¡°Ahem ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao slightly cough to sober her and then pretended to be a deaf. I didn¡¯t hear anything. However, Lin Chujiu is not angry to these people. So, she took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed her anger. Then, said: ¡°How many are those guards that Doctor Wu is reluctant to treat? And what happened to them?¡± Lin Chujiu asked because she wanted to prepare the things that she might need in advance. ¡°There were three people, the two of them has chest injuries and the other one was shot in his thigh.¡± Housekeeper Cao tried to calmly report to Lin Chujiu. Wangfei is really easy to talk with. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll change my clothes and then go with you.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a cold face. Then, she turns around and enters her room. Manao wants to help her change but Lin Chujiu tly refused. Lin Chujiu rarely got angry, even when Lin Furen made things difficult for her, she only smiles back and counterattacks. However, when she¡¯s angry, she doesn¡¯t smash thing or curse, but the people around her really gets scared. Housekeeper Cao wave his hand to Manao and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Wangfei? Is she still angry because of the pce¡¯s people?¡± ¡°No,¡± Manao gently shook her head. She followed Lin Chujiu in the pce and saw that even though things get hard with her but she wasn¡¯t easy to be bullied. Wangfei... ... ¡°When wangfei came back from the pce, wangye called her. But, after meeting wangye her mood was like this.¡± Her eyes were red as if she cried. So we made a guessed that Wangye made her angry. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say her thoughts. ¡°So, it was Wangye who made her angry.¡± Housekeeper Cao said while nodding his head and then pretended that he doesn¡¯t know.T After all, as a servant, he doesn¡¯t have any rights to persuade Prince Xiao to apologize to her. Manao could only just helplessly shook her head because she really couldn¡¯t understand their master¡¯s way of thinking. Lin Chujiu went to her room to get some medical supplies such as disinfectant solution bottle, surgical paraphernalia, anti-inmmatory drugs and other stuff to the medical system. However, Lin Chujiu took the bandages that she personally made instead of using the supplies in the medical system. Not because she is stingy, but because it¡¯s really unnecessary to waste them all. After all, all the supplies in the medical system are not reusable or renewable. So, it¡¯s still better so save a bit. After putting all the supplies she will need in a box. Lin Chujiu went to her drawer and put on a simple but neat set of clothes. Then, she removed all her hairpins, earrings, ne and even her bracelets. Because of her profession, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really like wearing jewelry and it already became her habit. After all, she follows the saying: When in Rome, do as the Romans do. So, she doesn¡¯t really want to appear so different. However, in this world, the status of a woman was being distinguished by how many beaded hairpin she is wearing. So, the less a woman wear the more the people will think her life is shabby. But even if that is the case, Lin Chujiu think it¡¯s too inconvenient and not good to appear like a freak just for her to be distinguished. Great people create the environment, high ranking people change the environment, while ordinary people adapt themselves to the environment. Among those type of people, Lin Chujiu thinks she is part of the ordinary people because she had never wanted to challenge the world. She only wants to live in peace. So after wearing simple clothes, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay inside the room for too long. She picked up her medical box and then went outside. The medical box looks a bit heavy, so Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate toe forward to help her carry it. But, Lin Chujiu rejected his assistance. Her body is still weak because the chronic poison inside her haven¡¯t beenpletely expelled. So, she can¡¯t perform any intensive exercise for too long and can only do this basic carrying exercise. * Not all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen know Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. So, when they saw her carrying a medical box. They mistakenly thought that she is only a female doctor and didn¡¯t stand up to pay her a respect. Lin Chujiu already got adapted to her identity as a doctor, but not as Lin Chujiu of East Country. So, she really doesn¡¯t care with all the formalities. However, Housekeeper Cao got very satisfied. He was about to exin her identity, but Lin Chujiu stopped him and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After all, a dignified princess that was being used as a medical doctor is not worth showing off. Lin Chujiu was able to stop Housekeeper Cao on time, but not Doctor Wu. Because when Doctor Wu saw her, he immediately stood up and said: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s good that you cane. This guard was shot by an arrow in his chest. But because the arrow was only a fingernail away from his heart. This old one didn¡¯t dare to make a move.¡± ¡°What? Wangfei? She is Wangye¡¯s wife?¡± All the injured and not injured guards had stop what they are doing and simultaneously look towards Lin Chujiu, stunned. The girl in front of them who was wearing simple clothes and was struggling to walk because she is carrying a medical box is actually their Wangfu¡¯s princess? This world is so amazingly weird! ¡°She looks like Princess Xiao that I have seen.¡± The guard that have said he had seen Lin Chujiu immediately shut his mouth and swept away his eyes. After all, as ordinary guardsmen, they shouldn¡¯t dare and cannot directly look at Lin Chujiu. ¡°Housekeeper Cao was standing behind her respectfully, so she certainly is Wangfei.¡± A wise guard suddenly said his own conclusion. So, everyone immediately got convinced. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and pay your respect to Wangfei!¡± No matter how much Xiao Tianyao treated Lin Chujiu badly. He still epted her and let her stay inside the Xiao Wangfu. So, she is Prince Xiao¡¯s wife. And even though Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put much importance to her, all the guardsmen and maidservants didn¡¯t dare to offend her, even if it¡¯s only on the surface. So aside to those heavily injured guardsmen, all the people immediately got up to pay her a respect immediately. However, they heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Right now, I will work as a doctor so you don¡¯t have to pay respect.¡± Doctor? All the guardsmen had heard that their Wangfei loves medicine. But, can she really give them treatment personally? Or is it just their Wangfei had gone to a wrong ce? So at that moment, all the guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but look at each other ... ... Chapter 52: Hand’s speed and people can’t help but look Chapter 52: Hand¡¯s speed and people can¡¯t help but look Lin Chujiu also hope that she had gone to the wrong ce, but the reality is ... ... ¡°Wangfei,e quickly, Cheng Hu is dying!¡± Doctor Wu suddenly said out loud due to his anxiousness, so he forgot to be respectful to Lin Chujiu. So at that moment, Housekeeper Cao and the guardsmen were so shocked. However, Doctor Wu himself had a cold sweat after he said those words and was waiting for Lin Chujiu to give him a lesson. After all, no matter what she is wearing now, she is still the Wangfei of the Xiao Wangfu. So, Doctor Wu shouting at her is absolute contempt for the Royal Family. And the punishment for being disrespectful is not light. However... ... Lin Chujiu only frowned and walked fast towards him. Wangfei didn¡¯t get angry? Isn¡¯t the Eldest Miss of Lin Family is unruly and arrogant? So, is this how an unruly and arrogant Eldest Miss supposed to act? Did they mistake her for someone else? Or is it just there¡¯s something wrong with their judgment? ¡°Our Wangfei is the eldest miss of Lin Family, right? Or did I remember it wrong?¡± One of the wounded guards thought he turn into a fool because of his injuries. So, he tried to ask to confirm. What unruly and arrogant ah? The wounded guard could no longer wait to hear the answer, but Housekeeper Cao only looks at him with his extremely cold eyes. The wounded guard suddenly got scared and had a chill. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything and just move to the side. Then, think that he should really have crashed that guard¡¯s skull to turn him into a fool. When Lin Chujiu walked towards them, she saw a wounded guard that was lying on a simple stretcher soaked in his own blood. ¡°Wangfei, please look at him quickly. This child will die if we don¡¯t stop his bleeding now. I want to treat his wound, but I couldn¡¯t dare to pull the arrow.¡± Doctor Wu was trying to put a pressure on Cheng Hu¡¯s wound to slow down the blood¡¯s flow as much as he can. However, earlier there were really a lot of wounded guards so Doctor Wu got really busy. And all the servants around him only follow his instruction and could only give a simple wound dressing. So, even though Cheng Hu¡¯s case is not a first to him, he couldn¡¯t treat him now because his condition got even worse than before. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Chujiu did not hesitate to put her medical box on the side. And then she took out a face mask and surgical gloves. And in a blind of an eye, Lin Chujiu had already tied up her hair easily, as if she had done it so many times. Is she really their Wangfu¡¯s Princess? Why does she look like a veteran woman from a battlefield? All the guard¡¯s eyes who was standing are staring wide open. So, those injured guardsmen that were still lying at that moment understand immediately that it might because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s unexpected actions. They heard that their Wangfei had sewn Cao Lin¡¯s stomach and saved his life. However, they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. Lin Chujiu quickly put on the face mask and the surgical gloves. Then, she took the surgical tray and disinfectant solution bottle. Lin Chujiu just walked passed by the crowd and didn¡¯t say anything. But, when she arrived in front of Doctor Wu, she said: ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, Wangfei, please.¡± Doctor Wu wanted to stay and assist Lin Chujiu so he could learn a thing or two. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly said: ¡°You can now focus treating the others. I can handle him by myself.¡± There was a total of three seriously injured patient, so she doesn¡¯t have enough time to waste. ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Doctor Wu said unwillingly. But, there were still guards that have bleeding wounds so he could only reluctantly turned around after saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± But still, he believes that there will be a next time. When Doctor Wu left. Housekeeper Cao immediately took his ce and said: ¡°Wangfei, if there is anything that I could help, this ve is willing to assist.¡± Housekeeper Cao deliberately made his speech so humble to lift up Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation to those guardsmen that were still doubting her. Lin Chujiu was so grateful to Housekeeper Cao¡¯s kindness, so she nodded her head and slowly said: ¡°Hold him, then don¡¯t let him make any unnecessary movement.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± So, Housekeeper Cao moves closer and holds Cheng Hu¡¯s upper body. Then, he turned his head to ask someone else to hold Cheng Hu¡¯s lower extremities. However, he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth when a guard took the initiative toe forward. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Chujiu said instinctively to the guard, but she didn¡¯t know that her ¡°Thanks¡± would make all the guards nearby shocked. They¡¯ve been living here in this ce for so long, but they never heard their master say ¡°Thank you¡± to them. So, they felt really... ... happy andfortable. Lin Chujiu felt that the guardsmen now feelfortable to her. After all, they were distancing themselves to her before, but now they were quietly approaching her and then surround her. However... ... ¡°You¡¯re blocking the light.¡± Lin Chujiu looked up and said, so all the people in front of her started moving away. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction and then she opened up the surgical tray to get a sterile forceps to check the exact location of the arrow inside Cheng Hu¡¯s chest. There¡¯s no damage in Cheng Hu¡¯s heart, but because his artery ruptured. She needed to suture it. But still, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t say if this operation will be easy or not. So, she checks his vital signs. After checking, she learned that Cheng Hu¡¯s vital signs are still stable and it seems he has a strong desire to survive. So as long as she won¡¯t encounter any problem during the operation. Cheng Hu¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any trace of emotion to her face, but she actually felt relieved. Then, she tried to guarantee to herself that she won¡¯t make any mistake and she must save this person in front of her. *ng* Lin Chujiu threw the forceps to the iron te (kidney basin) without any emotion on her face. So, Housekeep Cao and the other couldn¡¯t make a guess if she can save Cheng Hu or not. So, they boldly tried to ask: ¡°Wangfei, can Cheng Hu be saved?¡± ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t die.¡± Lin Chujiu said while injecting anesthesia into Cheng Hu¡¯s body. Housekeeper Cao and the other were looking at what she was doing, but because they didn¡¯t saw it clearly and they don¡¯t know what she did. They wanted to ask her. However, when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face look so serious, they no longer dare to ask. But... ... Su Cha, who was standing far away from them couldn¡¯t stop himself to asked: ¡°Hey, what did Lin Chujiu do?¡± Unfortunately, he was too far away from them, so even Lin Chujiu herself won¡¯t be able to give him an answer. Su Cha got depressed when no one paid him attention. So, he went in front of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair andined: ¡°Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen got more and more undisciplined. They even dared to watch together as if it was a lively show.¡± Su Cha really hates them because they were blocking his line of sight, so he wasn¡¯t able to see it clearly. Xiao Tianyao obliques himself to nce at Su Cha but didn¡¯t say anything... ... He just remembered that when Su Cha felt displeased, sometimes he can be too long winded. He even couldn¡¯t understand why he and Su Cha could work together. After injecting the anesthesia, Lin Chujiu took advantage the time that they were still not paying her attention to prepare the sutures that were still inside the medical tray. Then, Lin Chujiu tried to clean the forceps with a sterile gauze that was soaked in a disinfectant solution. After cleaning the forceps, Lin Chujiu tried to clean next to the area where the arrow is so that she would be able to see it clearly... ... Lin Chujiu had always been a serious and responsible person. Once she took the job, she won¡¯t pay any attention to other external factors. And now that she had taken into ount that she can¡¯t give Cheng Hu blood transfusion, she wanted to race against time. She wanted to stop his bleeding as soon as possible. So after making a small incision to Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand speed increase. Housekeeper Cao and the others did not blink because Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions were so fast. If they blink, they might miss seeing her movement again. So, they couldn¡¯t bear to blink... ... And because Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement bes monotonous. They are being tempted to help her around because they are really looking forward to Cheng Hu to be saved by her hands... ... Chapter 53: Never and who’s celestial being Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao was far from Lin Chujiu. But fortunately, even if she was still forty or fifty meters away, Xiao Tianyao could still see her every action. And... ... he could even see the sweat on her forehead. So for a moment, Xiao Tianyao felt an impulse to wipe away those sweats. But fortunately, he has an amazing self-control and he will never allow himself to make any strange movement because of her. However, Su Cha was still feeling bitter. He was not only a powerful young man but also has a high position. But, he could only look at the blurred version of her actions because those guardsmen were blocking his way. Su Cha had spent all of his patience, so he startedining again. But, he tried toin by saying: ¡°It seems your Wangfei have a wonderful hands of a thief, ah? Her hand speed is so fast, so she¡¯s definitely good at stealing things!¡± Wonderful hands of a thief? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes sh for a moment, but then returned to calmness: After all, He also wants to know, who¡¯s celestial being is she worshiping to have such an ability! Suturing an artery and pulling a broken arrow is only a minor surgery. And it can be done for only an hour or two as long as there was no problem. Lin Chujiu¡¯s action is so fast, but there was no trace of panic on her face as if she was only writing a poem in a paper. However, for Xiao Tianyao and others, Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical techniques are so strange. It was also their first time to see her actions and apparatuses, so it¡¯s beyond their cognitive and imagination. But because Housekeeper Cao and the guardsmen have low status. They couldn¡¯t dare to ask her or to be more specific they are afraid to ask her about the things she was using and doing. They don¡¯t ask her a question, so Lin Chujiu naturally wouldn¡¯t need to exin. After a few more minutes, Lin Chujiu temporarily stop the bleeding. Then, she took a gauze on the side to clean up her hands and prepare themselves for pulling the arrow. ¡°Someone, please... ...¡± Lin Chujiu got used for having an assistant surgeon or nurses during the surgery. So, after saying half of it, she suddenly remembered that she was not in the hospital she got used to and where she could have any assistance. So, Lin Chujiu just shook her head. No one could help her pull the arrow on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, so it will be better for her to do it herself. Especially, to avoid any damage to other parts of his heart. But because the venttion inside the room is not good, she must lower her head to see the arrow clearly. However, when she lowered her head, all her short hair had scatted and sticks on her neck. Lin Chujiu felt ufortable so she tried several times to move them away, but because she couldn¡¯t just brush them off with her hands. She couldn¡¯t wait to look for someone else to do it because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Can anyone go and find me a maidservant?¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to help her but due to the difference of their gender. He couldn¡¯t just casually touch her. It was only a few hair strands, but they could also feel her irritation. However, at the same time, Xiao Tianyao faintly said: ¡°Go and find her a maidservant.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you talking to me?¡± Su Cha paused for a moment, then look around but found out that aside from him and Xiao Tianyao. There was no one else. ¡°Aside from you, is there someone else?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly asked, then look at him coldly. Su Cha got so shocked, so he immediately said: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After taking three steps away, Su Cha looks at him to show his dismay. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him and just quietly look at Lin Chujiu to know what will she do next. Su Cha is definitely the most unlucky young man in the history. After all, he did not only couldn¡¯t see what she¡¯s doing but also didn¡¯t see her started pulling the arrow. Afterpletely pulling the arrow on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, his blood started gushing again. So at that moment, not only Housekeeper Cao and the other jumped in fright, but also Xiao Tianyao. All of them got worried because Lin Chujiu might couldn¡¯t handle the situation properly. *Note: the narration in this part is based on the other character¡¯s point of view, so to portray their ignorance I tried not using a medical term for the instrument. Each one of them got so worried about her. However, Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t show any trace of panic when Cheng Hu¡¯s bloodes out. And then, Lin Chujiu just covered up his wound with a clean cloth (Gauze) and then... ... When they waited for a few minutes, they learn that Lin Chujiu was trying to stop Cheng Hu¡¯s bleeding by using that clean cloth (Gauze). And after stocking up a pile of clean clothes on the side, the bleeding on Cheng Hu¡¯s wound got lessen and lessen. However, that is not the end of her shocking movements. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sprinkle a hemostatic powder on his wound just like what Doctor Wu had done to others. Instead, she took a tweezer (forceps) with a curved needle (Suture) that has a string attached to it and then... ... Right under their nose, Lin Chujiu started stitching the blood vessel inside his chest that is not thin but absolutely not thick too. Her hand that was holding the tweezers with a curved needle was moving so fast. So at that moment, they got stunned. However, after Lin Chujiu had used that curved needle, the bleeding got even less. They¡¯ve heard that a stomach can be sewn, but even the blood vessel can be sewn too? Housekeeper Cao and the others¡¯ mouth got wide open in astonishment. But... ... Just like before, they wanted to ask her a question but they were so afraid to ask her. And they also feel ashamed to appear so ignorant. But of course, there were still some who¡¯s not afraid to shame themselves. So, they quietly asked the people around them: ¡°Have you ever seen someone sewn a blood vessel before? Is it really possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask that bumpkin. How can a blood vessel be cut if it can be sewn ah?¡± Someone just said to show off their knowledge. ¡°Kids, you haven¡¯t seen everything in our world, soter on you need to try to learn.¡± Another guard patted their shoulder and said, enjoying the amazement they felt for Lin Chujiu. So, the few guardsmen around him couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Oh, the doctors from the Central Empire must be good in saving a life too. No wonder everyone says that living in there is good. Because their doctors are not just for a show.¡± ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, the other four countries are not allowed to enter The Central Empire freely. Or else, I might start studying.¡± * After cleaning Cheng Hu¡¯s wound, Lin Chujiu prepared another suture topletely close the wound on his chest. However, when she heard the guardsmen whispering voices, she couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud. These people are really cute, actually, she wanted to exin things to them. But, they just started exining things on their own. Wow ... Wangfeiughed! All the guardsmen¡¯s eyes got wide open in disbelief... ... After all, ever since she arrived in this ce, her face looks so serious and unemotional. But now that she suddenlyughed, how can they not be surprised. ¡°Wangfei¡¯sughter sounds so nice.¡±A silly soldier didn¡¯t hesitate to speak out what he felt inside his heart. While the others just busily nodded their head. However, Housekeeper Cao got angry, but still tried to calmly said to them: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Should you just casually talk things about Wangfei?¡± But, if it was not fated for her to get here, then they wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to see their Wangfei¡¯sughter for the rest of their life. Uh ... ...! All the guardsmen suddenly remembered that the girl with bloody hands in front of them is not just an ordinary female doctor, but their Wangfu¡¯s Princess. So at that moment, the guardsmen retreated one by one and no longer dare to stay close to Lin Chujiu. And only use the corner of their eyes to nce a bit to her. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Cha just arrived with Zhenzhu, but when he saw the scene, he could not help but ask. However ... ... Does he really expect Xiao Tianyao to answer his question? How naive! ¡°Go over there.¡± Xiao Tianyao just casually gave his order to Zhenzhu. And when Zhenzhu heard his voice, she immediately went over to Lin Chujiu, leaving Su Cha who is still annoyed: ¡°What? I haven¡¯t seen anything but your Wangfei already finished sewing up Cheng Hu¡¯s wound!?¡± Oh, seriously ... ... Can¡¯t you ask Lin Chujiu to split him up again so that I would be able to see how did she sew him? Chapter 54: Same bed and the big misunderstanding that day Chapter 54: Same bed and the big misunderstanding that day Too bad, Su Cha¡¯s ¡°good n¡± will never happen. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu will not talk to him. And besides, there were still other two injured guardsmen so Su Cha just needs to wait for her to treat them if he really wanted to see. After suturing Cheng Hu¡¯s wound, Lin Chujiu put some medicine first before bandaging. But in order for his wound to heal faster, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use themon way of bandaging the wounds. Instead, she uses a wound dressing patch on him. ¡°Doctor Wu,ter, give him these anti-inmmatory drugs, iron supplements and antipyretic drugs that I¡¯ve prepared. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get a feverter on this evening.¡± Lin Chujiu said to Doctor Wu while separating tools she already used and cleaning the table on the side. After picking up her things, Lin Chujiu raised her arm to wipe the sweat with her sleeve. But then, when she looked up, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned and said: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let her four maidservantse with her. So, why is she here? ¡°Replying to Wangfei, Wangye ordered this ve toe to help you.¡± Zhenzhu came forward and pay her a respect. ¡°Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu frown more and ask: ¡°He¡¯s here? Where?¡± If he¡¯s not here, then how will he know that she needed a maidservant to wipe her sweat? ¡°Wangye is there.¡± Zhenzhu turns her head to point out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s location in a very obvious manner. And surely after that, she saw Xiao Tianyao was sitting in his wheelchair with a man that she doesn¡¯t know. The two of them were too far from each other, so she couldn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression and movement. Movement? Is she expecting Xiao Tianyao to make any move? Stop dreaming! After she looks at him, she felt toozy to think why did he appear from this ce. So, whether he wants to morally support them or not, she doesn¡¯t care. She¡¯ll just do what she must. The guardsmen were far from Lin Chujiu and Zhenzhu, so they weren¡¯t able to hear their conversation. But when they saw Lin Chujiu suddenly look towards the door and pay a respect. They all busily look back too. However, when they look back, all of them got scared to death. ¡°Wangye came?¡± All the guardsmen face sunk, it was only their first time to move freely without any care, but he came? ¡°Isn¡¯t your Wangfei too far from you to pay a respect? Won¡¯t shee closer?¡± Su Chazily looks at Lin Chujiu, but then he ignored her soon and said with full of surprised: ¡°It seems Wangfu¡¯s Princess is looking at you angrily.¡± ¡°She wille.¡± Xiao Tianyao would also want to know if she wille or not, so he doesn¡¯t want to leave yet. However, after he said those words, Lin Chujiu just turn around and acted like he didn¡¯t exist. Then, she went to Doctor Wu and said: ¡°Where are the other two patients?¡± After Doctor Wu look towards a room, Lin Chujiu also look at it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seriously, there were too many injured patients here in this ce, but the medical system didn¡¯t even send her an rm, this is really strange. Is it because the guardsmen had seen by Doctor Wu already and were just waiting for their treatment? And is it because they are not in a panic state? Well honestly, all the guardsmen in Xiao Wangfu are very kind and disciplined. ¡°Wangfei, would you like to see Wangye first?¡± Doctor Wu kindly suggested, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even try to think first before she refused: ¡°No need, take me to those two patients.¡± Today, Lin Chujiu is really tired. She hasn¡¯t had time to rest, so she wants to finish her job early. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu simply said and no longer tried to persuade her, but secretly look at Prince Xiao first before taking Lin Chujiu inside the room. These two patients were sent earlier than Cheng Hu so Doctor Wu had already given them the first aid. Then, Doctor Wu let them stay in this room because their case is not that serious than Cheng Hu. The space inside the room is not big. So thankfully, Xiao Tianyao was outside the room so the guardsmen couldn¡¯t just enter. And only Housekeeper Cao and Zhenzhu could go with her. Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha was now separated by a door. So, they won¡¯t be able to see her treating those patients unless the two of them will enter the room to see everything. Su Cha know very well Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper, so he hurriedly said: ¡°Earlier, I wasn¡¯t able to see anything, so can we go inside?¡± ¡°Benwang has seen it.¡± In other words, he doesn¡¯t want to go inside. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t see it!¡± And it¡¯s your fault! Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to finish his words, because with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s iron heart. He will definitely die. ¡°It has nothing to do with benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao said coldly, then he put his hands to his wheelchair to turn around and said: ¡°Benwang will go back now.¡±. He had seen everything, so he doesn¡¯t need to stay anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll call your guard to push you back.¡± Su Cha said and turned to go, but when he heard Xiao Tianyao made a dissatisfied sound ¡°Hmm?¡± His footsteps stop and obediently turned back. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll push, I¡¯ll push you back.¡± In this life, he must have burned the wrong incense for him to meet Xiao Tianyao. He came from a rich family, but he¡¯s not only apanying him to his deadly adventure but also getting bullied. So, Su Cha could only look back at the room and then looked away. After all, his fate has already been decided to push Xiao Tianyao back from his ce... ... * When Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha left, the guardsmen were finally able to rx. And so some of them busily discussed on the side: ¡°Did Wangye came to visit us? Does that mean he didn¡¯t get disappointed when we didn¡¯t catch the assassin?¡± ¡°Oooh... ...I¡¯m so touched because Wangye actually came to see us. Although he only stayed from afar, that was enough.¡± Some emotional guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but moved to tears. But of course, if there were some emotional guardsmen, there were also some rational and some that enjoy everyone¡¯s attention, so they tried to show off. ¡°Do you really think Wangye came to visit us? Stop dreaming! Obviously, Wangye came to see Wangfei.¡± ¡°To see Wangfei? How could that be possible when they could juste together?¡± Some emotional guardsmen said in disbelief. Prince Xiao must have learned that they had suffered so he visited them. They were really touched because even though Prince Xiao always had a cold face, he can still be good at times. The rational guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but lift up their eyebrows and say: ¡°You¡¯re naive! Didn¡¯t you also get hurt before? But have you seen Wangye that time? So basically, he came to see Wangfei and not you!¡± ¡°It makes sense. Last time, there were more casualties and Cao Lin almost die. But, Wangye didn¡¯te to visit us.¡± Some guardsmen also tried to oppose. ¡°If Wangye wants to treat us, he will just let Liu Bai give us more meal than before. But, he will nevere to visit us.¡± The Royal Family only give them material rewards, but never took any emotional aspect. So, some rational guardsmen couldn¡¯t simply imagine that their Wangfu¡¯s master will one day suddenly smile and hold their hands because he was so concerned about them... ... That picture is too beautiful to imagine ... ... * ¡°Wangfei, Wangye must havee to see you.¡± Housekeeper Cao who was standing on the side, suddenly whispered to Lin Chujiu because he¡¯s quite upset. And then, he continues: ¡°Oh, maybe Wangye must havee to visit here because he wanted to say that he will go to your courtyard tonight... ...¡± They¡¯ve been married for so many days now, but the two of them haven¡¯t sleep on the same bed. So, this is really... ... An urgent matter! If their Wangye and Wangfei keep doing this, then when will their Wangfu get a Little Prince ah! When Lin Chujiu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s word, her whole body shivered and she almost pokes the suture to the wrong ce. So, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, when I¡¯m treating a patient, you don¡¯t need to say such a horrible story or else I might have died from heart attack.¡± Xiao Tianyao will go to her courtyard? If that happen, then that would be a terrifying event in this world. So, she would rather have a night shift here than to sleep with Xiao Tianyao on the same bed... ... Chapter 55: Tired and going Chapter 55: Tired and going Su Cha¡¯s footsteps were so fast. He thinks that if he quickly sent back Xiao Tianyao, he could still see how Lin Chujiu sews those injured guard¡¯s wound. To tell the truth, Su Cha is very curious to her medical skill. Especially, when Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao told him that she had godly skills. So, he really wanted to see it for himself. And now that he had the chance, he doesn¡¯t want to let it go. After sending back Xiao Tianyao to his ce. Su Cha wanted to go as soon as possible, but he hasn¡¯t turned his body yet when he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Not here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Cha admits that his brain is not good, but he really couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go back to your study room?¡± Xiao Tianyao was pondering all the way round because Su Cha didn¡¯t ask where he would want to go. ¡°Where do you want to go anyway?¡± ¡°Hmm ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a moment before he said: ¡°To Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Cha almost want to dig out his ears: ¡°Did I heard you wrong?¡± Xiao Tianyao actually took the initiative to see Lin Chujiu? Is this... ... a sign that there will be a bloody rain tomorrow? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see any problem, so he declined to answer him and just said: ¡°Hurry.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pressure, Su Cha pushed him to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard even though he¡¯s full of grievances. But throughout the way, he couldn¡¯t help butin about a thing or two: ¡°Why not just let your guard push you to her ce? Why do you need me to push you there? I¡¯m not better than them anyway.¡± But unfortunately, no matter how much Su Chain, Xiao Tianyao only ignored him as if he doesn¡¯t hear anything in the first ce. So, Su Cha almost vomits blood. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard is not that far from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room. So, they arrived at her ce after two minutes. And if he still wanted to return in there, he might still be able to see her medical skills. However, Su Cha just decided to wait for Lin Chujiu to get back and ask her directly on how did she sewn their wound. But... ... ¡°You can go now.¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce, he began to chase him away. Su Cha almost cried because he felt wronged, but still, he tried to say: ¡°If I go now, who will push you back?¡± For almost half of the day, he pushed his wheelchair all around the ce, but now he doesn¡¯t want him to stay? Isn¡¯t it too cruel? ¡°Is the Wangfu missing a people?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply looks at Su Cha. But thankfully, he didn¡¯t say that Su Cha is silly to forget that. ¡°If Xiao Wangfu is not missing a people, then why you didn¡¯t let them push you earlier?¡± Life can be so bad, a bridge that has no river would feel very shameful, right? ¡°If all the servants in the Xiao Wangfu are like you, then this ce would get in chaos.¡± Xiao Tianyao inly said hid harsh words. So, Su Cha almost spits out blood, but then he just said: ¡°I am a very busy person and I still need to count ten thousand of silvers from all the branches of Su¡¯s family business so I¡¯m heading back now. I can¡¯t just leisurely stay here.¡± His other servant could push him back, so he doesn¡¯t need to aggravate himself. ¡°Su¡¯s family business can run smoothly without you.¡± Xiao Tianyao bluntly cut off his words with a knife. So now, Su Cha finally understand how Liu Bai felt whenever Xiao Tianyao gets moody to him. Xiao Tianyao is simply a person that doesn¡¯t know how to have a good talk. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, I won¡¯t stop you from having a time alone with your wife.¡± But, when Su Cha got outside, his heart felt really depressed, so he turned around and said: ¡°Oh, by the way, Wangye, you are so mean, so don¡¯t you feel afraid that your Wangfei might suddenly abandon you?¡± After saying those words, Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression and just walked very fast as if a dog was chasing him. Su Cha got scared to Xiao Tianyao, so he didn¡¯t bother to go and find Lin Chujiu and just hurriedly left the Xiao Wangfu. But, he secretly made a decision that he won¡¯t visit the Xiao Wangfu for the mean time as revenge to Xiao Tianyao. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t know that the event she was regarding as terrifying is now waiting for her in her courtyard. After all, she was still helping Doctor Wu to treat the other patients and decided to leave when everything is already settled. When they finished, Lin Chujiu felt pain from her waist so she tried rubbing it with her hand to make herself feelfortable. Then, she tried putting up together all her used medical supplies so that Doctor Wu could just burn them all. After cleaning up, Lin Chujiu handed her medical box to Zhenzhu to help her carry it. She was really tired now and felt like she doesn¡¯t have any more strength to even carry a box. At this point of time, the sky had already turned dark, so Lin Chujiu could no longer see the road. She asks Doctor Wu to find her antern, but Housekeeper Cao came with a smallntern and respectfully said: ¡°Wangfei, this ve will send you back.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that Housekeeper Cao is busy and this ce, where all the wounded guardsmen stay still need him. So, Lin Chujiu tly refused his kindness. However, Housekeeper Cao still arranged two guardsmen to escort her. Originally, Lin Chujiu ask for antern so that she could walk on her own. But, when she remembered the assassin this afternoon. Lin Chujiu had painted a big ¡°X¡± for her n earlier from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s still not safe inside the Xiao Wangfu, so if she walk alone and something suddenly happens, then she wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to ask for help. So, it¡¯s still better not to walk alone. And because Lin Chujiu still wanted to live, she no longer protests and just started walking slowly. Lin Chujiu deliberately walk in that phase because she¡¯s really tired. Her waist and neck feel sore, and both her hands feel numb because she grips the suture and supports herself for a long time. And also, her stomach has long been emptied now so she couldn¡¯t bear the hunger anymore. Lin Chujiu never felt so tired for a long time now. Although she works in the hospital for five to six hours before because of surgery, at least the surgery was pre-schedule so she simply can prepare herself. Unlike today that everything seems in an urgent. Lin Chujiu really had a hard time to walked, so she couldn¡¯t help butined inside her mind why her courtyard is so far from the East side of the mansion. And when Zhenzhu finally noticed that Lin Chujiu is having difficulty to walk, she came closer to her and asked if she will allow her to go and find a sedan. ¡°If there is a sedan, then why you didn¡¯t say that earlier?¡± Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and asked. Zhenzhu got panic and immediately tried to exin: ¡°This ve thought Wangfei already know, so... ...¡± Before, in front of the injured guardsmen, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of spirit, so she thought she¡¯s not that tired and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t mention it. But now... The road was too dark, so if she didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu carefully, she wouldn¡¯t really notice. ¡°Next time, if something simr happens, you can remind me.¡± She is not really the Eldest Miss of Lin Family. She didn¡¯t grow up in this ce, so even if it¡¯s just amon sense for them. She won¡¯t really be able to remember it. A long time had passed now. So Lin Chujiu felt even more tired. But, when she was about to arrived at her courtyard and saw a dim light inside the house, she really wanted to cry. She wanted to have a fight with the medical system if possible because she saved three seriously injured men today and bandages the wound of the other guardsmen, but she didn¡¯t even receive a simple reward! The medical system must be broken! Or it¡¯s just simply a fake! Lin Chujiu felt so tired and hungry, so when she finally arrived at her courtyard she didn¡¯t even have a time to thank the Guardsmen that have escorted her because she and Zhenzhu saw Feicui walking in hurry towards her: ¡°Wangfei, you finally came back. Wangye had been waiting for you for a long time now to see you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s stagger and almost fell on the ground: ¡°Wangye, came?¡± Did she do something outrageous again that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao was looking for her again?... ... Chapter 56: Despise and don’t fool benwang Chapter 56: Despise and don¡¯t fool benwang May 29, 2017Ai Hrist Inside this mansion, Xiao Tianyao is the headmaster. So, if he would like to see Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu cannot refuse. Especially now that Xiao Tianyao had personally came to see her, she really couldn¡¯t refuse even more. Lin Chujiu felt dissatisfied and felt a great pressure, so she couldn¡¯t help but rubbed her eyebrows. Then, she told Manao to take back her medicine box to her room. And said that only she and Feicui would go to see Xiao Tianyao. However, Manao hasn¡¯t taken a step when Feicui said: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye specifically ordered to bring your medicine box with you.¡± Specifically ordered to bring the medicine box? Lin Chujiu stop her mind from guessing because now she knows what Xiao Tianyao was nning to do. So, she tried hiding the uneasiness she felt before saying: ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± The three maidservants and two escort guardsmen were apanying her. So, Lin Chujiu was just walking easily and doesn¡¯t look so tired like before. So at that moment, Manao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of a doubt but didn¡¯t dare to say her thoughts. The two guardsmen just stayed near the door, while Feicui announces Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrival to ask Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission first. And when Xiao Tianyao agreed, Lin Chujiu and Manao finally walked inside. Lin Chujiu slightly bend her body to pay respect to Xiao Tianyao. While Manao put down the medicine box first, before kneeling and putting her hands on the floor to pay him a respect: ¡°Wangye, this ve brought Wangfei.¡± ¡°Go out,¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look up when he said those words. So, who knows who exactly is he referring to go out. However, Manao didn¡¯t even think for a moment before she hurriedly went out. So now inside the Floral Hall, only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu was left. Xiao Tianyao was sitting in his wheelchair while Lin Chujiu is just quietly standing in the center without even saying hi or hello. Thankfully, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get affected by her attitude. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of appreciation because she stilles. However, that was only for a brief moment because when he looked up, he ordered her by saying: ¡°Open your medicine box.¡± Lin Chujiu had already expected it, so she didn¡¯t just simply pick up and open up her medicine box but also came a bit closer to him for him to see clearly. She really is smart. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Take it out.¡± He didn¡¯t say clearly what she should take out, but Lin Chujiu know very well what exactly he is thinking. So, she took out and show in front of him her surgical kit where the scalpel was inserted. Then, just simply said: ¡°Wangye. ¡± Some things can be hidden, but cannot be concealed forever. So, instead of hiding everything inside medical system all the time. She would rather expose some of her medical supplies than to be doubted by him always. Especially if she will continue to save the life of the people. Xiao Tianyao took the scalpel in her hands and remembered that she had used it to cut a hole on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest. This thing is as sharp as a knife. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed and then ask: ¡°Where did you get this?¡± However, he haven¡¯t heard her answer, but he already added: ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool benwang by saying that it came from your master and don¡¯t try to fool benwang by saying that it came from the Central Empire because benwang knows much more than you think.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard his words, she didn¡¯t get panic and just simply tried to answer him truthfully and innocently: ¡°But these things were left by my master. As for the Central Empire, I¡¯ve only heard that name so I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in there. And as for fooling you, what good will it bring me when I know that you have the ability to bite back at me?¡± ¡°Do you think you can easily fool benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while fiercely looking at her. His eyes look so sharp just like a knife and as if he wanted to cut her. In the past, such pressure would be unbearable for Lin Chujiu. However, today she really had enough of him so she faintly said with a ridiculed tone: ¡°Wangye, aren¡¯t you just forcing me to confess? In fact, you really don¡¯t have to do this. I hate pain, I don¡¯t want to die early. So tell me, for what reason should I try to fool you? If you want to hear my answer again, then I¡¯ll dly repeat them word by word.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that benwang¡¯s heart is a mechanical tool?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s said slowly while putting a pressure on her. So, Lin Chujiu felt his invincible pressure. She tried to resist, but suddenly... ... ¡°When did... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand slip to the surgical kit because of so much pressure. And when her hand slips, all the surgical instruments that were inside the kit scattered on the floor. Unfortunately, the other scalpel bounced on the floor and hit her ankle. ¡°Ow... ..¡± Lin Chujiu tried to eat the pain while looking at the cut on her ankle. The cut looks like a hole even though it was bleeding. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath before taking a step back to put some distance to Xiao Tianyao. Seriously, I really need to stay away from this madman if I want to keep my life. ¡°Stupid! You can¡¯t hide it.¡± They were so close to each other and his eyes were sharp. So, how could he not saw it? Lin Chujiu no longer have a strength and spirit to argue with Xiao Tianyao. So, she tried tolerating him, then asked: ¡°Wangye, is there anything else you would like to ask? If you only want to ask where did I get those instrument, then I already said it. So, if you don¡¯t have any more question, I¡¯ll go now.¡± She was so tired and hungry. So, can¡¯t he just let go of her now? There were so many things that had happened today, that¡¯s why she¡¯s very tired. ¡°Go? Aside from Xiao Wangfu, where else could you go?¡± The meaning behind his words was very obvious. Aside from his ce, where else could she go? But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage to answer him is still big. ¡°If Wangye still wants to ask something, just quickly ask me. I will answer you right away.¡± Lin Chujiu said and no longer cover up her impatience. However, Xiao Tianyao only frowns his eyebrows and grab his armchair tightly. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was looking at the floor so she didn¡¯t see. ¡°Are you getting impatient?¡± Xiao Tianyao started tapping his fingertip on his armchair very lightly and almost have no sound. But, Lin Chujiu could still hear it. That rhythmic tapping seems like tapping her heart. So, she couldn¡¯t help but put her attention to his hand. Lin Chujiu tried to force herself to divert her impatience, then said: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare, but you can¡¯t tolerate?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but then added before hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply: ¡°It¡¯s just a really waste of time to ask a woman who doesn¡¯t want to answer truthfully.¡± Where exactly is this conversation heading to? Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remain unchanged, but she¡¯s really waiting to know what Xiao Tianyao is really nning. Surely, after waiting for a while, Xiao Tinayao said: ¡°Prepare the meals.¡± After hearing his words, all the servant¡¯s facial expression from outside didn¡¯t change. But, Lin Chujiu got a fright. What does he mean? Does he want to have a dinner with her? Is he not afraid to eat with her? Lin Chujiu got startled with his words, so she suddenly looked at him. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s action is really unpredictable. When she looked at him, he also looks towards her. So, she immediately looked away, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move his line of sight. Xiao Tianyao coldly hums a sound andpletely ignored the odd sound of the food cart. But when the cart finally stopped near Lin Chujiu. He coldly asked: ¡°What? Do you want benwang to wait for you?¡± ¡°No... ...¡± Lin Chujiu said while looking at the two servants not far from her busily retreating. However, she still tried to say: ¡°It¡¯s just I got so busy earlier and my clothes got so dirty. So, can Wangye let me go to change my clothes first?¡± Meaning: I want to take a bath. When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept fast toward Lin Chujiu, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: ¡°Go.¡± He won¡¯t be able to eat with her if she looks so dirty. So, he let her change her clothes first. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand what exactly he means. But thankfully, the surgical instruments had scattered to the ground so she had a reason to call back Manao. So, after picking up all of them, she and Manao went back to her ce. While Xiao Tianyao went to the dining room... ... Chapter 57: Poor Lin Chujiu and fainted Chapter 57: Poor Lin Chujiu and fainted May 29, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Xiao Tianyao will wait for her or not to eat together. But to be safe, Lin Chujiu still rushed to change her clothes and wash her face, then went directly to the dining room. She would rather try to be passionate than to let Xiao Tianyao wait for a long time. Or she might only bring bad luck to herself. After rushing to the dining room, she saw Xiao Tianyao was just quietly sitting there. He was facing the table that was full of different dishes, but he haven¡¯t start to eat. So, Lin Chujiu sigh in relief because her decision to rush was right. When she was about to get near to the door, Lin Chujiu deliberately slow down her pace and adjusted her breath. She also straightened up her clothes first before elegantly and calmly walked inside. As if the man that was waiting for her didn¡¯t deliberately made her angry earlier. Is Wangfei thinking that Wangye doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s acting in the opposite way? Shanhu couldn¡¯t help but ask herself while looking at the sky with Zhenzhu... ... ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu softly said while paying her respect to Xiao Tianyao in a very elegant posture. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth slightly open and said: ¡°Sit.¡± He really doesn¡¯t like whenever Lin Chujiu was faking her actions. ¡°Thank you, Wangye,¡± After paying another respect, Lin Chujiu sits down and put her hands on top her legs and look at straight to Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t want to make any inappropriate movement until Xiao Tianyao himself move his chopstick first. The two of them started having a meal, but during the meal, they had kept their silence. The sound of their chopsticks touching the meal can¡¯t be heard. And even the sound of their chewing is not audible. This is the standard table etiquette. And Xiao Tianyao always eat this way, so he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Lin Chujiu tried her best to make her table etiquette look good, even though she usually doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. But now that she¡¯s having a meal with Xiao Tianyao. She deliberately made her actions look elegant, so she tried chewing her meal slowly and a dozen of times as if she was eating a poison. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t do this every day or else she would turn crazy. Lin Chujiu tried to chew carefully every grain she eats while looking at her food intently. But to tell the truth, she really doesn¡¯t have an intention to eat. She was just waiting for Xiao Tianyao to put down his chopsticks to end this torture. She would rather eat a cold snack than to eat with Xiao Tianyao. Because if she will eat again with him, her stomach would surely hurt! Soon enough, Xiao Tianyao notices Lin Chujiu¡¯s strange behavior. But, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t really understand her. Is there something wrong with him? He deliberately created this momentum so that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t fear him. But, did she actually do something bad so she felt guilty and doesn¡¯t want to eat with him? Just by thinking about it, Xiao Tianyao had thought it was possible so he couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Lin Chujiu while putting down his chopsticks. However, while looking at her, Xiao Tianyao felt surprise to see Lin Chujiu swallow the food in her mouth and also put down her chopstick. Then, she just sit up straight as if she was participating in the pce banquet. Xiao Tianyao realized that he doesn¡¯t really understand her, so he lightly cough and said: ¡°When at home, you don¡¯t need to restrain yourself.¡± He had never seen Lin Chujiu act so restrained before. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Isn¡¯t this woman always acts boldly? However, Lin Chujiu just smile but didn¡¯t speak. She wants to act presumptuous, but the more she does the more Xiao Tianyao get suspicious of her. So, she just needs to act appropriately just like what the original Lin Chujiu had learned. She was afraid to see Xiao Tianyao topletely turn into a demon and burned her alive. Lin Chujiu obviously didn¡¯t take his words seriously, so Xiao Tianyao felt very dissatisfied, ¡°Do you think benwang is so terrible?¡± That¡¯s why you¡¯re doing your best to pretend in front of benwang? She dared to threaten him and said that she will turn waste his third leg so he thought Lin Chujiu really has a strong personality. ¡°How can Wangye be terrible?¡± Lin Chujiu said while giggling inughter. But inside her heart, how could she not think he is terrible when every time she is with him. Her life was always in danger. And every time, he will get unhappy, he always threatening to kill her. Especially during the time of their wedding, Lin Chujiu really got scared of him so she got traumatized! ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while leaning forward to Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu slightly felt pressured so she slightly leaned back to put some distance between them before saying: ¡°Wangye is a very dignified man. So, this concubine doesn¡¯t feel afraid instead was full of respect.¡± When the words ¡°This Concubine¡± came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth she got chills but found herself feel refresh. After all, she needs to remind him of her identity, in order for her to keep her life. However, not only Lin Chuujiu couldn¡¯t ept those words but also Xiao Tianyao. So, he looks at Lin Chujiu intently as if he was looking at a monster. Then, think: Does this woman really think highly of herself? Did he speak so nicely to her today, so she thought that she can fool him? Sure enough, this woman is more inferior than a pet! ¡°Lin Chujiu ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao suddenly called her name with a depressing and cold tone. But with the sudden change in his voice, Lin Chujiu felt cold and immediately got up before saying: ¡°Yes Wangye? This concubine is listening.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that things would turn out like this. After all, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any reason to be kind to her and... ... it doesn¡¯t seem realistic to him. ¡°Later on, don¡¯t use the words ¡°This concubine¡± in front of benwang.¡± Just by hearing it, Xiao Tianyao felt disgusted. ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Seriously, when did she ever like using those words. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to admit that she is Xiao Tinyao¡¯s wife. It doesn¡¯t really matter whether Lin Chujiu agrees or not. Because Xiao Tianyao had already achieved his goal so he¡¯s quiet satisfied. So, he said: ¡°Push back benwang to his courtyard.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want toe, so she foolishly asked. She was really tired now, so if she will send back Xiao Tianyao to his ce and go back here... ... she will need to spend another half an hour before she could take a bath... ... Oh gosh! what time she could sleep ah? ¡°Aside from us, is there someone else inside this room?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. So, Lin Chujiu could only bitterly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Inside her heart, Lin Chujiu really felt dissatisfied with all of his demands. However, she still went behind him and pushed his wheelchair forward. Lin Chujiu was so nervous, but she didn¡¯t try to show it on her face. But, inside her mind, she constantly scolding Xiao Tianyao for being a bully. There were a bunch of maidservants and guardsmen inside the Xiao Wangfu so why does he still need to choose her? Isn¡¯t he simply too much!? She doesn¡¯t cause him any trouble, but today, he keeps on giving her a trouble. Will Xiao Tianyao finally be satisfied when she died? The more she thinks the more her negative emotions entered her heart. So, the handle on the wheelchair violently shook and identally expose her emotion. However, Xiao Tianyao pretended as if he didn¡¯t have sense it and just frown his eyebrows. But, ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. If he won¡¯t treat this woman ruthlessly, she wouldn¡¯t reveal her true temperament. She would only act nice all day to please everyone¡¯s eyes. The two of them kept silent all the way round. And because of the strange atmosphere around them, the guardsmen and maidservants could only follow them from a far because they felt afraid when suddenly the two of them burst in anger and bring disaster to the mansion. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind might be full of hatred towards Xiao Tianyao, but she could still endure. So, she just patiently pushed Xiao Tianyao back to his courtyard and just left when Xiao Tianyao agreed to it. Outside Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, Shanhu and Feicui were holding antern while waiting for her. So, when they see her, the two of them immediately came forward to pay her a respect but found out that her face looks very pale and her footsteps were so weak. Both of their face in color and ask: ¡°Wangfei, are you alright?¡± ¡°No ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu said while trying to move forward. However, the surrounding in front of her turn ck and her body turn soft. And finally, she falls down... ... Chapter 58: Chronic Poison and if not Wangye who else? Chapter 58: Chronic Poison and if not Wangye who else? May 30, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu fainted! Lin Chujiu suddenly fell without any warning. So, not only Shanhu and Feicui got shocked, but even Xiao Tianyao who already inside the house. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Hmm? Why would she suddenly faint? Could it be the pce wants her to make a move now? ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei?¡± Feicui rushed towards Lin Chujiu to help. But, when she got close to her, she found out that her forehead was bleeding and the blood continues flowing. Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation looks really terrible... ... ¡°Someonee, hurry! Someone, pleasee! Wangfei hit her head and she¡¯s bleeding!¡± Feicui holds Lin Chujiu and tried to get up for several times. But because she¡¯scking in strength, she couldn¡¯t carry her, so she could only cry and shout for help: ¡°Shanhu, hurry and find a doctor! Go and ask some maidservants to help carry Wangfei! She¡¯s losing a lot of blood!¡± Lin Chujiu almost look like a dead person, which is really terrible. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going.¡± Shanhu wanted to stay to help Feicui carry Lin Chujiu. But seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. She really had no choice but to get up and run very fast to find a doctor. Some guardsmen came closer but didn¡¯t touch Lin Chujiu due to their gender difference. So, they only give her instruction: ¡°Feicui, use Wangfei¡¯s veil to cover her wound. We shouldn¡¯t let her bleed more than this.¡± Lin Chujiu is very unlucky because when she fell, her head hit the edge of the stone step so her forehead got wounded and started bleeding. ¡°Yes, yes, Wangfei said before a person could die from bleeding. So, I need to stop her bleeding.¡± Feicui didn¡¯t felt afraid even if Lin Chujiu will be in pain. She really wanted to slow down the bleeding so she pressed the veil on her wound. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body tremble in pain, but at least Feicui learn that Lin Chujiu was still breathing, so she felt relieved. When the guardsmen learn that Lin Chujiu is still alive, they wanted to go back in the house to report to Xiao Tianyao for him to know. However, what they didn¡¯t know is that Xiao Tianyao himself took the initiative to push his wheelchair towards them. ¡°Wangye?¡± The guardsmen immediately stood up straight. ¡°How is she?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while pushing his wheelchair forward. The guardsmen immediately retreated and separated themselves to stand on both sides. ¡°Reporting back to Wangye, when Wangfei suddenly fainted she knock her forehead on the stone step and she started bleeding. But thankfully, she¡¯s still breathing.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When Xiao Tianyao only made a simple sound, the guardsmen expected that he would just leave. But, they didn¡¯t think that he would push his wheelchair closer. What is Wangye¡¯s going to do? TheGuardsmen¡¯ s mouth slightly stunned open and looked very confused. However, they got even more shocked when Xiao Tianyao did not only go all the way to Lin Chujiu, but also bend his body to push away Feicui¡¯s hand and carry Lin Chujiu. What? Are their eyes defected? Or their Wangye got possessed by a demon? If not, why would their Wangye take the initiative to carry a girl? Well, this girl is not just any girl because she is the Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. So, it¡¯s only natural for their Wangye to personally carry her. But still... ... Seeing Xiao Tianyao holding Lin Chujiu and letting her sit on top of his legs while they are in the wheelchair. The guardsmen find it very awkward. This scene in front of them is too unbelievable and they cannot believe that it was actually their Wangye. But, what even more surprising is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order to Feicui: ¡°Go inside and prepare a room.¡± Does it mean Wangye will let Wangfei stay in his courtyard? Feicui¡¯s mind only returns when the guard pushes back Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. So, she gets up fast to prepare the room. It doesn¡¯t really matter what Wangye is thinking. The most important thing right now is for Wangfei to have a rest early. Feicui¡¯s actions were very fast. So, when Xiao Tianyao arrived, afortable bed is already prepared for Lin Chujiu. Feicui came forward to Xiao Tianyao to get Lin Chujiu to his arm. But, when she was about to touch Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao look at her very coldly so she got scared and move away. Xiao Tianyao personally puts Lin Chujiu to the bed. So, the guardsmen faintly saw Xiao Tianyao used his legs to stand. But, it was too fast, in a blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao is already sitting back. Feicui was very worried so she doesn¡¯t really know what to do next. Should she go out with the guardsmen or not? But in the end, she just went outside and brought a copper basin with water. After changing his dresses, Doctor Wu went to the west side of the mansion with Shanhu. And because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard was in the west, it is somewhat far. Lin Chujiu¡¯s bleeding almost stopped, but Doctor Wu haven¡¯t arrived yet. While Xiao Tianyao was still inside the room waiting for him toe. Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but get scared for Doctor Wu. So, she just tried to divert her thought. In the end, she really can¡¯t understand their Wangye¡¯s intention. Is he worried? But, if he is really concerned about Wangfei. Then, why he just turn around and look outside the window than stare at Wangfei? But, if he is not concerned. Then, why did he carried her and personally put her in the bed despite his leg injuries? Seriously, their Master is really hard to understand! While Feicui is trying to analyze their Wangye¡¯s mind, Doctor Wu finally arrived. But, Doctor Wu haven¡¯t taken another breath when his body shivered in fright when he saw Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wang, Wangye!.¡± DoctorWu utters a cry, apparently, he didn¡¯t expect to find Xiao Tianyao inside the room. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao only said and didn¡¯t look back. He just stayed sitting near the window, so no one knows what he meant. So, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t move in his ce. But, Shanhu didn¡¯t see any problem so she came forward to remind Doctor Wu to check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse and make a diagnosis. With Doctor Wu¡¯s medical skills, checking her pulse and making a diagnosis is possible. But, when he checked her pulse, he did not only learned that Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is weak due to fatigue but also... ... Doctor Wu check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse for a long time. But, the more he check and made the diagnosis the more his eyebrows wrinkled until his face turn very very ugly. ¡°Doctor Wu, how¡¯s Wangfei?¡± Feicui and Shanhu asked with full of worries. ¡°Wangfei, she... ...¡± Doctor Wu seems doesn¡¯t want them to know his findings. So, the two of them realized that they should no longer stay to listen and went out. The two of them well behave, so they didn¡¯t forget to closed the door beforepletely went out. Doctor Wu no longer hesitated to get up and stand behind Xiao Tianyao. He pays his respect first before saying: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei has chronic poison.¡± Doctor Wu is not sure what kind of poison is inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. So, in short... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is now in really bad condition. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao only answered and seems not surprised. So evidently, he knows it for a long time now. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart shook in horror and secretly made a guess that Lin Chujiu was poison by him. But, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill, he couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t catch him? She doesn¡¯t want to? Xiao Tianyao kept silent for a moment and only said: ¡°Can you cure her?¡± ¡°Cure?¡± Doctor Wu ignorantly ask. He was the one who poisons the Princess so why is he asking him to cure her? ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while turning his wheelchair. But, when his cold eyes swept passed through Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu got panic and took two steps back. He doesn¡¯t know if he felt guilty or scared or he¡¯s justcking in skill, so he just said: ¡°Answering back to Wangye, this old one doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison was inside Wangfei¡¯s body, so it would be best to ask someone else to cure Wangfei.¡± He could only diagnose that Lin Chujiu was poison, but he doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. ¡°Ok,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in agreement, so Doctor Wu got even more confused. If it is not Prince Xiao who poisoned her, then who could it be? But with Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill, who would be able to poison her? Chapter 59: Cold-blooded and can only live a few years Chapter 59: Cold-blooded and can only live a few years May 30, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu got very confused, but he could only bury the doubt he felt for Prince Xiao inside his heart. And honestly, if he could save Lin Chujiu, that would be very nice and their closeness might get deeper. So, Doctor Wu once again tried to diagnosis Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. However, this time, he spends more hours to check, so his eyebrows got more wrinkled than before. After a long time, Doctor Wu finally releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t say the result of his diagnosis. He just stood up and open up his own medicine box. Then, he took the white porcin bowl and the sharp knife inside. Yes, Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know the exact name of the poison that was used to Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has no other way to verify. Doctor Wu prick Lin Chujiu¡¯s finger with the knife and drop her blood to the white porcin bowl. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s blood fell on the water, it didn¡¯t spread out. Instead, it was like a dew that fell on a lotus or like a jade that rolled back and forth inside the bowl. Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes sh on what he witnessed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s blood only rolled like a bead inside the bowl and didn¡¯t even tainted the water after half a minute. After a few more minutes, Doctor Wu tried to sprinkle a white powder on the bowl very gently. And when he does, he saw the blood gradually turn dark and bleak. ¡°This ... ...¡± Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but stared at the blood and be speechless. The white porcin bowl that was on Doctor Wu¡¯s hand is a medicine bowl that was handed by his ancestors. This bowl was not created normally just like any ordinary bowl because it was created with a mysterious hundred types of medicine. And because of that, it can help him identify a hundred kind of poison. But unfortunately, even this bowl couldn¡¯t distinguish the poison inside her body. ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear his words for a long time now. So, he had to ask. ¡°Wangye ... ...¡± Doctor Wu now finally understand. Prince Xiao only knows that she was poison, but he¡¯s not the one who poisoned her. Doctor Wu show the bowl in front of Xiao Tianyao with a bitter looking face. ¡°Wangye, this is a slow acting poison so it won¡¯t be fatal for a short period of time. But, it will keep deteriorating Wangfei¡¯s health until she died.¡± The chronic poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is more like a special medicine than a poison. Because it won¡¯t kill her instantly rather it will make her health weaker and weaker. And when it finally umted inside her body, it will make her internal organs exhausted until it fails to function. With this, her death would look normal. And even Doctor Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to found out if he wouldn¡¯t check properly. It is really hard to detect and if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to nurse back herself the poison would have spread by now. ¡°Can you find a cure?¡± That is the only thing that Xiao Tianyao would want to know. ¡°No,¡± Doctor Wu could only bite the bullet. He feared that Xiao Tianyao might suddenly get angry so he tried to make an excuse: ¡°Not only this old man couldn¡¯t guess what kind of poison in Wangfei¡¯s body, but even this bowl that was made with a hundred medicine could not.¡± ¡°So, there is no solution?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly ask. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t hear the joy or anger in his tone, so he only dared to say: ¡°There were many types of herbs, we could try to put them together until we finally identify the poison. Or Wangye could ask someone else to identify it.¡± ¡°How long will she live?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked coldly without any trace of dismay. When DoctorWu heard his words, he didn¡¯t get surprised. He¡¯s been working under him for a long time now, so he knew very well his temperament. But still, he couldn¡¯t help but pity Lin Chujiu. However, the poison inside Wangfei¡¯s body is not caused by Wangye. So, it would be strange if he will keep ming Wangye inside his mind. Doctor Wu answered with discretion: ¡°If we will give Wangfei the proper nourishment and the right medicine that she needs, then she could live for ten years more. But, if we won¡¯t, then she could only live for a few years.¡± ¡°Ok, then give her what she needs.¡±Xiao Tianyao said and nodded his head in agreement. He now knows what¡¯s wrong with her so he no longer needs to stay. Xiao Tianyao push his wheelchair forward to go out and let Doctor Wu and others take care Lin Chujiu. When Xiao Tianyaopletely left, that was only when Feicui and Shanhu dare to enter the room and asked: Doctor Wu, how is Wangfei?¡± ¡°Wangfei is a little weak, but we only need to give her this pills and let her rest for two days.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t warn Doctor Wu to not spread the issue of poisoning to Lin Chujiu, he has been staying in this mansion for a long time now so he knows what to say and not. Feicui and Shanhu felt relieved: ¡°As long as Wangfei is ok, that was enough. She¡¯s really tired today. She woke up early to get ready to enter the pce. And then, she wasn¡¯t even able to drink at least a tea from there. And when she get back, she didn¡¯t stop from working.¡± The two maidservants got more distressed after saying those words. Doctor Wu also felt sad so he said: ¡°You two just need to take care Wangfei more. We will go to change Wangfei¡¯s meal to a more lighter one and we will add some herbs. As for the ingredients and herbs, I already reported it to Wangye, so I will give you the prescriptionter on and you just need to ask Housekeeper Cao if you can¡¯t find them.¡± Just by thinking that Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t taught him all her medical knowledge. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart ache, if only he learn a thing or two, then he might be able to help Lin Chujiu more. Feicui and Shanhu nodded their head in agreement. They even tried to joke around because they felt happy: ¡°Wangye is really kind to Wangfei ah!¡± But Doctor Wu only gave a dryugh. If only these two knows how indifferent their Wangye is even though he learned that their Wangfei will soon die. Surely, these two would be disappointed too. After giving the prescription and medicine, Doctor Wu carry his medicine box and no longer stay. * The next morning, Lin Chujiu woke up but felt that her body seems very weak. So, she listens to Doctor Wu¡¯s advice and just rests in the bed. Lin Chujiu know her condition very well, so she didn¡¯t argue with Doctor Wu and just recuperate. However, she refused to stay in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard and said that it was very inconvenient. Feicui and Shanhu repeatedly persuade her, her body is still weak so she shouldn¡¯t move much. Even Doctor Wu said that it¡¯s better to stay on the West side of the mansion than to a remote side. However, after trying everything, they still failed to convince her. Lin Chujiu thinks she will only die if she tried recuperating right next to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room. If she stayed here, her actions would be limited because if she will move loudly. Xiao Tianyao would hear it. And with his arrogant personality, he will definitely get angry. But of course, that is not her main reason. Her main reason is, if she stayed right next to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room, then she won¡¯t be able to freely use the medical system. Her health needs to be nourished for a long period of time before the poison could finally be extracted. So, she¡¯s been taking her medicine from the medical system every day. If she stayed here, how is she going to take her medicine? Her life would be even miserable if Xiao Tianyao will find her secret. Her courtyard must be small, simple and doesn¡¯t look amazing, but there were also some benefits from there. First, Xiao Tianyao wasn¡¯t there so it¡¯s safe. Secondly, her huge dowry is there. Lastly, she could pull any reason to ess the medical system and take her medicine. So, Lin Chujiu insisted on going back to her courtyard. While Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop her in doing so. However, Shanhu and Feicui felt sad, after all, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao missed the opportunity to get close to each other. And because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s strong demand, they had no choice but to move back. Lin Chujiu only stayed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard for a night, so there¡¯s nothing much to bring back. Moreover, Lin Chujiu immediately sit on the soft sedan to leave. But, what she doesn¡¯t know is, Xiao Tianyao had long been sitting near the window watching her. And only diverts his eyes when her shadowplete disappeared... ... Chapter 60: Official wife and asking to marry Miss Mo Chapter 60: Official wife and asking to marry Miss Mo May 30, 2017Ai Hrist After returning to her own courtyard, Lin Chujiu seems like a different person. Because even simply taking a breath made her very cheerful. She doesn¡¯t look depress just like when she¡¯s at the main house (XTY¡¯s courtyard). Seeing Lin Chujiu act like this, Shanhu and Feicui couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud. Even though they feel sad because their masters missed the opportunity to cultivate their feelings. But, as long as she can recuperate at ease that would be the enough. After all, they could just get another opportunity to make the little prince, right? Although her body is still weak, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t bear the smell on her body so she insisted on taking a bath. Shanhu and Feicui had long been ustomed to her strong and stubborn personality. They know that even if they tried to persuade her, it will only be useless. So, they just obediently prepare her a hot water and clean clothes. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu felt refreshing and even felt her forehead no longer aching. Then, she sat near her dresser to dry hair long hair. Lin Chujiu tried drying her by wiping her hair upward. But, found out: So, I couldn¡¯t dry it this way anymore. ¡°Wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t do this,¡± Zhenzhu said in disapproval while holding a towel. However, she felt scared that she might not ept her words so she added: ¡°Wangye order us, ves, to take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Wangye order you to take care of me until I die. Rest assured, I won¡¯t die early.¡± Lin Chujiu said while smiling but her eyes look indifferent. Last night, she heard Doctor Wu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s conversations. But, she didn¡¯t get sad or hurt by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words because she already expected it. If that man got concern with her life, that would be more surprising. ¡°Wangfei ... ...¡± Zhenzhu doesn¡¯t know what to say. Their Wangye is not only ruthless in name and their Wangfei is not a fool. He had treated her badly ever since they got married. So to say that their Wangye¡¯s personality suddenly change and he really care for her would be really unbelievable. Fortunately, Feicui came in time with the medical kit, so Zhenzhu¡¯s embarrassment subside. ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that once your wound got wet, we need to change the dressing immediately,¡± Feicui said while cing the medical kit on Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. ¡°Oh, will you?¡± Lin Chujiu said whilezily lying on the bed. ¡°Mmm. Last night, Doctor Wu taught this ve how.¡± Feicui went to her side and kneel. ¡°Ok, you can change it.¡± Lin Chujiu move her face to the side so that she could easily change it. Her forehead doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. But still, she couldn¡¯t change the dressing on her own... ... If someone is willing to help her, then why would she refuse? When Feicui finally removed the dressing, the hole on her face that have the same size of a nail got revealed. Her wound is not big but deep. So, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said your wound is deep so this ve fear that you would get a scar in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡± Lin Chujiu loves her beautiful face, but she¡¯s not a demanding person. And a small scar won¡¯t cause inconvenience in her life. ¡°But ... ...¡± Feicui wants to say anything, but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°The medicine.¡± Scars are unavoidable and Lin Chujiu knows very well how deep is her wound even if she haven¡¯t seen it. Anyway, it is her bad luck that causes her to fall exactly on that stone step. ¡°Yes,¡± Feicui could only just sigh and swallow her words. The medicine that Doctor Wu had used to stop her bleeding is really effective. And Lin Chujiu actually feel excellent, so she didn¡¯t felt doubtful to its ingredients. The sooner she gets used to the medical stuff in this world, the more she will be independent of the medical system, which is actually a good thing. After letting her wound be treated, Lin Chujiu said she wanted to take a nap so she sent out her maidservants. She lies on her bed, then put down the side curtain to block the line of sight of any spy before activating the medical system to check her own condition. After checking, Lin Chujiu got more convinced that she got weak because of fatigue so she finally could rx. Then, she took out her medicine and swallow it. Lin Chujiu felt tired so she simply closes her eyes to sleep. But, what she doesn¡¯t know is that the man dressed in ck only left her courtyard when she finally fell asleep. Then, quietly went to the main house. * ¡°Wangye,¡± The ck man kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao. Judging by his actions, it seems he was ordered by him to follow and watch Lin Chujiu. So, the ck man reported one by one what Lin Chujiu had done. ¡°So, she didn¡¯t do anything unusual.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping the table, then coldly added: ¡°Continue monitoring!¡± There¡¯s nothing unusual about her actions, so why he still need to go back? Or is it he¡¯s just stupid that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t notice it? ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± The ck man felt bitter, but he doesn¡¯t dare to oppose him so he just quietly retired. The ck man hasn¡¯t gone for too long when Liu Bai came to see Xiao Tianyao. He wanted to report back that Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t agree with his n to treat him in the Xiao Wangfu because he doesn¡¯t want to get involved in their royal dispute. ¡°He disagreed because he doesn¡¯t want to get involve or he has another n? Did he mention any condition?¡± Thankfully, Liu Bai already gets used with his temper so when he drops down his series of questions. He didn¡¯t get panic and simply said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s personality is really tough. He really insisted not to treat you in Xiao Wangfu, butter on, he changes his mind. He said he will only agree if you will promise to fulfill his condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao was not surprised. Even if he is already famous around the world, he still needs money to eat and sleep. So, if he has no strong backing and gold. How will he maintain his dignity? ¡°To marry Miss Mo as your official royal consort.¡± Liu Bai said word by word because he felt bitter with Doctor Mo¡¯s pressure. Although he had some affection with Miss Mo, he already had sensed something about her. So now... ... That he learns that she is an ambitious and striving for glory. He already changes his mind. ¡°Marry his daughter as my official royal consort?¡± Xiao Tianyao ask lightly, but couldn¡¯t hide his ridiculed tone: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo know that benwang has already married?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that as long as your willing to marry his daughter, he is willing to wait until half a year.¡± Meaning: As long as Xiao Tianyao promised to marry his daughter after half a year, he would kill Lin Chujiu in utmost secrecy so that the people wouldn¡¯t notice. With Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s hint, Xiao Tianyao suddenly remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: If a doctor has suddenly decided to kill you, it would be hard to detect. ¡°Is he threatening benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao got angry, but Liu Bai quietly exined: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that if you don¡¯t want too, then you don¡¯t have to agree. But he will treat you as per nned and with his utmost skill. But after that, he will never treat a viin again.¡± ¡°What? Then, does he think benwang as some capricious viin?¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that Divine Doctor Mo is a wise man because even his threat is beautifully nned, so he doesn¡¯t think of it as too offensive. But... ... For Xiao Tianyao, even if his n was beautifully made it was only useless. He doesn¡¯t like it when a subject is trying to manipte him. So even if Divine Doctor Mo treated him. He knows the result will only be useless. ¡°Tianyao, your being treated like an egg shell.¡± Liu Bai looked up and helplessly looked at Xiao Tianyao. He and Xiao Tianyao were actually friends. Although Xiao Tianyao always shouts at him because of work, their friendship is quite good in private. So calling him by his name is not an issue. ¡°Benwang hates it when being threatened.¡± And recently, he was threatened by three people. The Emperor, Lin Chujiu, and now it¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. But, he doesn¡¯t need the first two people to treat him. However, just because he has some divine knowledge in medicine, Divine Doctor Mo had threatened him? That is ridiculous! Chapter 61: Imperial concubine in name and nothing else Chapter 61: Imperial concubine in name and nothing else June 1, 2017Ai Hrist Liu Bai knows Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper very well and he knows how much he hated being threatened. But right now... ... They really need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skills. If Divine Doctor Mo won¡¯t treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg, then he won¡¯t be saved. ¡°Tianyao, now is not the time to be emotional.¡± Liu Bai said to persuade: ¡°Didn¡¯t you once told me that a man should be flexible? And that a real man should be willing to endure things that an ordinary people cannot endure just to override the crowd? So, isn¡¯t it about time to do that?¡± ¡°Bai, you are wrong. Benwang is willing to tolerate things that ordinary people can¡¯t, but will never contradict his own heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the handrail and slightly slide back: ¡°Lin Chujiu is bestowed by the emperor to be benwang¡¯s official imperial consort. And now that she is benwang¡¯s wife, benwang is the only one who has the right to kill her and no else.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry Miss Mo?¡± Liu Bai understands what Xiao Tianyao had said, but not the actual meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t want and will not marry.¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said. Then, he said that he only married Lin Chujiu because he can¡¯t refuse the emperor. But now that he can still refuse, he will never marry another woman that he disdain. ¡°What is wrong with Miss Mo anyway? Although she cannot help you with court matters, you can rely on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation. You will get more power at least.¡± Liu Bai is another person that doesn¡¯t understand his own self, inside his heart, he felt happy that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to marry Miss Mo, but he also felt ufortable inside his mind. Miss Mo might not be a good person, but she¡¯s still better than Lin Chujiu. ¡°No matter how good she is, benwang doesn¡¯t see why he should deliver himself in front of a woman¡¯s door.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of discontent. He saw the disappointment in Liu Bai¡¯s eyes so he added: ¡°Liu Bai, I will tell you this, that woman is not worthy of you.¡± ¡°Tianyao ... ...¡± Liu Bai got stunned, he thought that he hadplete hide his emotion, but Xiao Tianyao could still see right through him clearly. ¡°You¡¯re too obvious. Benwang believes that he is not the only one who could see it, but also Miss Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and added a lie. Liu Bai¡¯s face turn white and staggered a few steps back: ¡°Is it really that obvious?¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Xiao Tianyao answered: ¡°So,benwang couldn¡¯t marry Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Liu Bai gasped for breath and then his breathing got steady. ¡°No, because benwang hates scheming women, especially if it is rted to benwang.¡± His woman can try to be smart, but not in front of him. Liu Bai immediately tried to open his mouth and said: ¡°Miss Mo is not the only scheming woman, but also Lin Chujiu.¡± If she is not, then how can the table suddenly turn different. ¡°Miss Mo has nothing to do with benwang. And as for Lin Chujiu? Benwang dislikes her.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of seriousness, but Liu Bai couldn¡¯t simply believe: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Tianyao answered while slightly gripping hard the handrails. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t want to talk such kind of topic. So, he tried to ask something else: ¡°Have you finish posting the reward for Zhou Si¡¯s head to the guild?¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t n to keep pestering Xiao Tianyao, so he nodded his head to answer his question and added: ¡°Su Cha had posted it, the bounty is almost one hundred thousand silvers so many assassins got interested.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfied nodded, but still said: ¡°Go and find Jing Chi, tell him benwang will give him two hundred thousand silvers if he will kill Zhou Si within a week.¡± ¡°Jing Chi?¡± Jing Chi is the first ranked assassin in this world. He never missed a task ever since he made a name for himself. And with his one flying knife skill, he never misses even a single hair. Xiao Tianyao wants to solve this issue within a week. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Zhou Si might suddenly jump on your wall for being cornered?¡± Liu Bai asked because he is really worried about him. ¡°What do you take benwang for? Anyone who dares to take benwang¡¯s life will not end well.¡± Xiao Tianyao calmly said. He didn¡¯t show any emotion so Liu Bai simply got shocked. So, when Liu Bai suddenly remembered the proud and high almighty looks of Miss Mo. He finally understood why she doesn¡¯t exist in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. And if she is really a scheming girl, he should really be cautious. After all, she and her father are willing to kill Lin Chujiu just to get married to Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai felt broken, his heart is really in pain. As if his heart is like a sugar that is slowly melting. * After reporting one by one all his investigation to Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai went to Divine Doctor Mo and Miss to tell them what is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision, despite heart aches. Divine Doctor Mo already has a long white silver hair and half a feet long beard, but his eyes were still full of energy. It doesn¡¯t correspond with his old age and it seems like he is an immortal god that is hiding in this world. After listening to Liu Bai¡¯s series of words, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t get angry and just said while touching his beard: ¡°Prince Xiao is really a righteous man, so this old man couldn¡¯t help but admire.¡± ¡°Wangye is ruthless against his enemies, but that is for his own good.¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, so he just followed and tried to say a few good things about Xiao Tianyao. After all, they are really in need of his medical skills to heal Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man really admires Wangye¡¯s righteousness.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said his praises, then said to a cold hearted looking woman dressed in white behind Liu Bai: ¡°Yu¡¯er, will you get that white jade bottle beside you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman dressed in white has an exquisite beauty, but her face turns so cold like an ice when she heard that Xiao Tianyao had refused to marry her. But, she¡¯s trying hard not to show any trace of emotion. Liu Bai knew that it is really impossible for him and Miss Mo to be together, but he cannot control his heart. Just like how he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from following Miss Mo¡¯s figure. So when he saw the coldness in her face, his heart faintly shaken. Is Miss Mo really willing to do anything just to marry Tianyao? Does she really like to marry Tianyao because she loves him? But soon enough, Liu Bai heard an answer to his questions. ¡°To tell you the truth, this old man is not approaching Wangye for richness, but to entrust and keep my daughter safe.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while looking at the figure of his daughter, then sigh to continue: ¡°Early years, I acted so rude and offended many people. And because of my wicked minds, I expelled an evil creature and that evil creature wanted to take revenge. I am not afraid of this evil creature, but I¡¯m worried that if I die, this evil creature extracts his revenge on my daughter. So, I wanted to find someone to protect my daughter.¡± ¡°So, it turned out to be that way.¡± Liu Bai looks so shocked, the pain that he felt earlier suddenly vanished and got reced by love. Divine Doctor Mo slightly nodded his head and said with frail voice: ¡°My daughter was born in a desertednd, so she doesn¡¯t understand worldly affairs. So, I really want to entrust her to a reliable person.¡± He heard Prince Xiao is a righteous man so Divine Doctor Mo started admiring him for that. So, he invited Liu Bai to tell his wicked words to Prince Xiao. But those wicked words of him earlier is nothing but a test, he really doesn¡¯t want to kill Lin Chujiu, he¡¯s just afraid that Prince Xiao will suddenly push away his daughter to someone for glory. And now that he¡¯s sure that Prince Xiao is not a viin, his heart felt at ease. His daughter was born in a desertednd, so she doesn¡¯t know much how tomunicate with others. Originally, the position of princess would be hard for her, but still: ¡°Today, this old man would dare to ask you to please convince Wangye to keep my daughter as his imperial concubine even if it¡¯s only by name. I really have no other intentions, I just want my daughter to be safe.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s tone was a bit heavy and his eyes were teary. And it seems his actually reluctant to say those words. When Liu Bai listens, he felt more love, so although he doesn¡¯t want to, he still nodded his head: ¡°Please rest assured Divine Doctor Mo, I will try to help you regarding this matter.¡± There is no conspiracy going on, so Tianyao won¡¯t be angry, right? Chapter 62: Terrible and ask Lin Chujiu to decide Chapter 62: Terrible and ask Lin Chujiu to decide June 1, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that there will a shoring. But right now, all she thinks about is the bad things that XiaoTianyao had done to her, while Doctor Wu and her maidservants are struggling to feed her the medicine! Lin Chujiu know that the traditional Chinese medicine is bitter and bitter medicine is effective. But still... ... She didn¡¯t expect that Chinese medicine would be this bitter! This medicine is simply more bitter than the bitter galldder. She knows inside her heart that this medicine will help her, but her body keeps rejecting to drink it. She¡¯s been trying to put her mouth close to the small medicine bowl, but she just barely swallows it. ¡°Wangfei, if you will keep drinking it like that it will only be more bitter. So, you should drink it all at once.¡± Zhenzhu kindly suggested. Lin Chujiu knows that, but her body doesn¡¯t live up to her expectations. She¡¯s afraid that if she drinks more, she¡¯ll only vomit them. ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡± Lin Chujiu deeply regretted it, if she had known that Chinese medicine would be this hard to drink. Then, she should have refused Doctor Wu¡¯s treatment and just took at least two tablets of western medicine to swallow and then forget about all this stuff. Although this traditional Chinese medicine will be more effective to nurse back her health, she really cannot take it. ¡°Wangfei, you need to drink this medicine till it¡¯s hot.¡± Due to her diligence, Zhenzhu prepared more small bowl with medicine: ¡°Doctor Wu said that Wangfei should drink this medicine three times a day for ten days.¡± And today is only the first day. So, Zhenzhu expected that things will be harder the next nine more days. ¡°Tell Doctor Wu that I am feeling better now, so I will only drink this for today.¡±Lin Chujiu¡¯s stomach already felt ufortable, so she keeps putting pressure on her stomach to lessen the pain. However, Zhenzhu handed another small medicine bowl to her and said: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu says your body is still weak and you know that this medicine will help you.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± If only Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know her body¡¯s condition and if only she doesn¡¯t know that this medicine will really help her, she wouldn¡¯t drink it. So, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath while taking the small medicine bowl on Zhenzhu¡¯s hand. Then, she closes her eyes and suddenly drinks all of the medicine. *Guruguruguru* Sound of drinking Lin Chujiu tasted the bitter taste of the medicine, but still, she continues drinking. And then, she notices that when the medicine got cold, it¡¯s taste weirder. Ooh, I can¡¯t stand it! If she drinks this medicine three times a day for ten days, then she had to endure this torture for a total of thirty times! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know now if she will add the word ¡°Torture¡± to the medicine or to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. * Liu Bai now knows the reason why Divine Doctor Mo is insisting on marrying off his daughter to Xiao Tianyao. So, the next day he reported it for Xiao Tianyao to know: ¡°Wangye, Divine Doctor Mo had no other choice. And Miss Mo is not a scheming woman like what you are thinking. She is but an innocent and pure girl.¡± Liu Bai deliberately said a few good words for Miss Mo. Although his heart is really aching for this. Marrying Xiao Tianyao is still the best solution for Miss Mo. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao onlyugh. So obviously, he doesn¡¯t believe in it, although he didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t know if he will look up or not, but still, he asked: ¡°Wangye, do you agree or not?¡± Divine Doctor Mo had already made a great adjustment, but if Xiao Tianyao still does not agree. Then, he simply doesn¡¯t know how to differentiate cheese from the chalk. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo had said it like that, for benwang to had no other choice, right?¡± His legs need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s skill, so... ... Liu Bai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So, do you agree?¡± ¡°No, benwang didn¡¯t say anything like that.¡± Xiao Tianyao denied with full of seriousness, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Wangye, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s condition must be absurd, but it won¡¯t harm you anyway. So, why are you still refusing?¡± Liu Bai never dare to speak back to Xiao Tianyao, but now that it¡¯s for the sake of other... ... ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s condition won¡¯t have any benefit to benwang, so why would benwang agree?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question made Liu Bai speechless. So, he only muffled: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go and tell Divine Doctor Mo that you still don¡¯t agree.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s heart wants tough, but his disappointment is far greater. He really cannot understand him, Miss Mo is not only beautiful but also a pure girl. But, Xiao Tianyao would rather keep Lin Chujiu as his imperial concubine than her. Why is that? If he can tolerate Lin Chujiu, then why he cannot tolerate Miss Mo? Liu Bai¡¯s mind was full of questions, but he doesn¡¯t dare to ask. So, he simply went to the door and open it. But suddenly, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Wait¡± ¡°Wangye, have you change your mind?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s heart had palpitation, so he immediately asked. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Tianyao lips curve into a smile, but his eyes were still cold as ever: ¡°This matter should be decided by the Imperial Concubine herself, so you go and ask her.¡± When Liu Bai heard the word¡°Ask her.¡±, he realized that it clearly means not a threat ormand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s part. ¡°That woman will decide?¡± At that moment, Liu Bai got angry. Why would a foolish girl like her will decide Miss Mo¡¯s future? Xiao Tianyao got dissatisfied with his words, so he frowns and said: ¡°Liu Bai, that girl who you calling ¡°that woman¡± is benwang¡¯s wife.¡± Xiao Tianyao said slowly word by word. Liu Bai is not aware that Lin Chujiu is not the same woman as the rumor says, so he still despised her. ¡°You¡¯re recognizing her as your wife?¡± Liu Bai is so shocked, he simply can¡¯t believe what he just heard. ¡°Whether benwang recognize her or not is not important, he is now benwang¡¯s imperial concubine. So you need to ask her approval whether another woman will enter the Wangfu¡¯s door or not.¡± Of course, that is more formal and fitted idea. If Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t agree, then he wouldn¡¯t marry Miss Mo. However, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but mock himself: ¡°Tianyao, are you ying with me?¡± Liu Bai addressing him by his name means he is very dissatisfied with his decision. ¡°Liu Bai, this is not the first time you work with benwang for you to ask.¡± ¡°Are you really serious?¡± Liu Bai looked down and asked: ¡°Is she worth it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the rumors outside, go and see her for you to know.¡± At least, he can be sure that Lin Chujiu is a thousand more times different to the rumors. Isn¡¯t Lin Chujiu a prideful, reckless, arrogant and no brainer woman? But, if she really is such a woman, then she would have died that night on their wedding and won¡¯t lived until now. ¡°I understand, I will not judge her. ¡± Liu Bai took a deep breath to lessen his anger. ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Xiao Tianyao has nothing more to say, so he didn¡¯t keep Liu Bai anymore. But as for Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo? No matter what their ns, no matter what their reason is, Xiao Tianyao will never fear to lose them. Divine Doctor Mo might have a reputation, but he is only a doctor. So, he just needs to bow his head in the presence of absolute power. Lin Chujiu had only drunk a bowl of concoction, but it seems like she had performed a major operation. She just weakly lies on her bed and even felt toozy to move her fingers. Zhanzhu had seen many people felt distressed when they are sick, but Lin Chujiu looks so funny. So, she just pulled the ribbon of the curtain for Lin Chujiu to rest. However... ... A maidservant hase to inform that Prince Xiao¡¯s right-hand man hade to see Wangfei! Liu Bai? At this hour? What happened? Zhenzhu looked at the maidservant intently because her heart felt very disturbed ... ... Chapter 63: Taking in a concubine and will be happy Chapter 63: Taking in a concubine and will be happy Lin Chujiu was married to Prince Xiao for almost a month now but in order to avoid arousing more suspicion. She never asks about other people inside the Xiao Wangfu or any things rted to it. So, when she heard Liu Bai¡¯s name, she was so shocked and ask: ¡°Liu Bai? Who¡¯s that?¡± She only knew Housekeeper Cao and other few servants that help her with her daily needs. But as for the people that help Xiao Tianyao with court matters, she never got concerned with them, because she doesn¡¯t n to intervene. When Zhenzhu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, she earnestly looked at her and exined: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has two trusted confidant. The first one is Su Cha and the other one is Liu Bai. Liu Bai is not only the most trusted guard in Xiao Wangfu, but also Wangye¡¯s friend. So, most guardsmen here follow hismand.¡± ¡°So, he wants to see me? Why?¡± That is the only thing that she is concerned about. Zhenzhu nodded her head and answered: ¡°Yes, Liu Bai hade to see Wangfei. Maybe it¡¯s something very important.¡± Su Cha and Liu Bai has a very high status in Xiao Wangfu. So, aside from Xiao Tianyao no one else canmand them. And if Liu Bai hade to see Lin Chujiu, then Wangye must have ordered him to do so. ¡°Ok, then tell him to please wait for me in the hall. I¡¯ll just change my clothes.¡±Liu BaiPlease Li Bai Gong waiting in the hall, give me a dress.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turn indifferent because Liu Bai¡¯s arrival made her feel uneasy. On the other hand, Zhenzhu couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire her. Inside her heart, she got more and more convinced that Lin Chujiu will never suffer from the hands of other people inside the Xiao Wangfu. In order not to keep Liu Bai wait for a long time, Lin Chujiu just wear her usual in white clothes and tie her hair in a single bun. However, that is not the real case, when Lin Chujiu finished fixing herself, half an hour almost passed. So, Liu Bai got really impatient. And although he repeatedly reminded himself not to judge Lin Chujiu when he saw her, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from hating her. Well, the first impressionsts forever. And now that he saw Lin Chujiu looks very pale, sickly andcking in spirit, he got even more dissatisfied with her. There is nothing good about her, so what does Xiao Tianyao really wanted him to see? Liu Bai tried to eat back his anger and forced himself to cupped his hand to salute: ¡°Liu Bai hade to see to Wangfei.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s words sound very polite but don¡¯t have any trace of respect. After all, he is not one of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants and his position is quite high. So, he really doesn¡¯t need to pay respect to her, because her position is not quite high to him. ¡°Liu Bai is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu is not arrogant, so seeing Liu Bai¡¯s reaction doesn¡¯t bother her. And he¡¯s quite decent. After exchanging greetings, the two of them sited in opposite direction, while the maidservants offer them a tea and just retreated quietly. Liu Bai picked up the cup and took a sip, then readily speak: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯m not good in words and doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. So, if I will offend you somehow, please try to understand.¡± All these words came out from his mouth, but he is still not good? Lin Chujiuughed and tried to make a posture that she¡¯s willing to listen: ¡°Liu Bai, you don¡¯t have to worry, just say it.¡± So, Liu Bai indeed didn¡¯t beat around the bush and started exining everything about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg treatment and Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s conditions. But of course, he didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu know, what she mustn¡¯t know. Lin Chujiu listen carefully and nodded her head when shepletely understands Liu Bai¡¯s meaning. So basically, Xiao Tianyao asked her opinion about epting another concubine. Well, she will naturally... ... ¡°I have no opinion, if Miss Mo enter the Xiao Wangfu, I will take care of her.¡± Although Lin Chujiu thinks she¡¯s still the one who needs to be taken care of. ¡°So, you agree?¡± Liu Bai got so surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer. She¡¯s only been married to Tianyao for a month, but she agreed for Tianyao to get another concubine? Is this woman so virtuous or she¡¯s just pretending to be one? Lin Chujiu took the teacup and took a sip to cover up the mocking smile to her lips: ¡°The more sister I get, the more the Xiao Wangfu will get lively. So, I am happy about it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t only agreed, but also couldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to get another wife. Once that concubine arrives, he doesn¡¯t need to focus and monitor her all day. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know that someone is monitoring her every action. As a previous spy from Z country, it¡¯s very easy to detect if someone else is looking at her inside the room. ¡°Are you really serious about that?¡± Liu Bai really couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. And he found out that she¡¯s really not as simple as he thinks. ¡°I will never joke about such things. So, Liu Bai, you can go to Wangye now to report.¡± Lin Chujiu put down the teacup and said. Obviously, she doesn¡¯t want to talk about these things more with Liu Bai. She doesn¡¯t hate Liu Bai, but she also doesn¡¯t like him. As if her instinct is telling her to avoid him and prepare herself. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Bai also doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer, but before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but stared back at Lin Chujiu a bit. However, Lin Chujiu only smile back and fearlessly look at him. At that moment, she looks very dignified and extraordinary, but... ... The moment Liu Bai left, Lin Chujiu immediately rxed. And no longer have the image of a very dignified Princess. Zhenzhu and Feicui had long been ustomed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s two-faced character although they haven¡¯t been with her for so long. However, they failed to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s real intentions. So, they tried to persuade her out of concern: ¡°Wangfei, you and Wangye just got married. So, if Wangye will take another concubine, the people will think that you had failed to get Wangye¡¯s heart.¡± Are they trying to protect my image? When Lin Chujiu looks at Zhenzhu and stared at each other for a long time. Both of their ears turn red in embarrassment. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but gently smile at her and said: ¡°You¡¯re really a good person.¡± After saying those words, she stood up and said: ¡°Help me go back to my room, I¡¯m really tired.¡± Although Liu Bai only stayed for half a stick of incense, Liu Bai presence really put a pressure on her, so she had to put some spirit to respond to him. ¡°Wangfei ... ...¡± Zhenzhu felt a bit disappointed, she said those words for her sake but it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even think about it. Lin Chujiu stops walking and patted Zhenzhu¡¯s hand: ¡°Rest assured, Wangye only do things within his calctions. Moreover, I really need to do this. I am even willing to give up my position as the first wife if they will ask me too as long as they will treat Wangye¡¯s legs.¡± When Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, she looks away and realized that her words sound really too hypocrite. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye will eventually learn your kindness.¡± Zhenzhu looks at her emotionally because she got so touched with her words. At that moment, Lin Chujiu could only force her lips to move and stiffly smile... ... * When Liu Bai finally get Lin Chujiu¡¯s approval, he immediately went to report to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Tianyao, your Wangfei agreed, so you no longer have reason to object, right?¡± Liu Bai helplessly looks at Xiao Tianyao because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might still refuse. After all, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t much have time so he shouldn¡¯t keep dying it. ¡°What else can benwang say?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping his fingertips to the handrails. He¡¯s actually not surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision, so he slightly curves his lips to smile and to prove that he was in a good mood. Liu Bai felt relieved and ignored the worries in his heart. He was thinking to leave early, but suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°But... ...¡± It was only a word, but Liu Bai felt his heart almost skipped a beat. So, he asks: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But, you will bring Divine Doctor Mo here to treat benwang after ten days.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t refuse to say. while Liu Bai got even more confused: ¡°Why do we have to wait ten more days.¡± ¡°Because ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu still need to drink her medicine for ten days. He doesn¡¯t feel quite sure with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill, so he needs another doctor to observe. But Xiao Tianyao will not tell this reason to anyone! ¡°Benwang still have a lot of things to do.¡± Making up a reason to Liu Bai is not easy, but still, he tried. Thankfully, Liu Bai didn¡¯t give much thought about it and just nodded his head... ... Chapter 64: Rumors and the emperor’s anger Chapter 64: Rumors and the emperor¡¯s anger Lin Chujiu know that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much time left to treat his legs and she also know that Xiao Tianyao is not good to women. So, she really doesn¡¯t mind him marrying a concubine. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao was only forced to take that woman as his concubine for his legs treatment. Besides, if Xiao Tianyao really wants to experience how noble ¡°true love¡± is. She cannot help him with that matter, nor her heart could. Because she would rather think of ways on how to make the Chinese medicine taste better than to experience such things. Other people could get used easily with the bitter taste of Chinese medicine, once they had to drink it for several times, but not Lin Chujiu. No matter how many times she drinks, the taste is still same for her so she still felt very ufortable. Don¡¯t get her wrong, Lin Chujiu is not a spoiled person. But, it won¡¯t hurt to try solving the bitter taste of it, right? However, rumors about Lin Chujiu trying to solve the bitter taste of Chinese medicine started spreading inside the whole Wangfu. And even Xiao Tianyao got disturbed from it. So, he asked an old maidservant to make a bottle of pickled plum and sent it to her to suppress the bitter taste. ¡°Xiao Tianyao sent this? What is the meaning of this?¡± After receiving the pickled plum that Xiao Tianyao specially sent, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether she would feel happy or uneasy. But of course, she cannot say such things to others and can only bury such thought inside her heart and ponder alone. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu found out that the pickled plum that Xiao Tianyao had sent works really well. After adding them to the bowl of medicine, she can finally drink it without any ufortable or urge to vomit. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concern, Zhenzhu and Feicui who doesn¡¯t know what is Lin Chujiu¡¯s actual thoughts couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and almost try to make fun of it: See, Wangye is really concern about Wangfei. He knows how much she suffers from drinking... ... Lin Chujiu try to smile from time to time and pretend to be shy while drinking her medicine. But, she cannot really take it to heart because she never falls in love and never got interested in the opposite sex. Just like how she doesn¡¯t know how far the Southeast from the Northwest. Besides, Lin Chujiu know herself very well. She knows that she doesn¡¯t have the beauty that can overturn a country and a peerless talent that would make a man willing to die just to have her heart. So, why would someone like Xiao Tianyao fall in love with her? Do you think this is some kind of tv show? Xiao Tianyao looking for plum fruit spread in the capital without their knowledge. Once the people heard that no matter what the price is, Prince Xiao is willing to buy plum fruits because Princess Xiao feels very ufortable. So, the people started sending plums to Xiao Wangfu. However, instead of selling the plums, they sent it as a gift. While the other people that live closer even tried to visit personally. Lin Chujiu might have a noble identity, but she couldn¡¯t refuse to meet few people that hade to visit her. Unless she is an olddy of the pce or the Empress. But still, only a few noble people are allowed to meet with her. However... ... If she couldn¡¯t refuse, what more with Housekeeper Cao¡¯s identity. So, when three or more government official¡¯s wife had visited Lin Chujiu regardless what purpose they might have. Housekeeper Cao could only announce their arrival and introduced them. After recuperating in bed for three days, Lin Chujiu sat in the hall of her courtyard to received all the guest that havee to visit her. However, no one from the Lin Family had evene, as if she didn¡¯t exist in that family in the first ce. After a few more days, there were still some nobledies that had visited her even for only an hour. So, Lin Chujiu felt quite tired from it. But with such event, Lin Chujiu realized that in this capital, there were actually so many nobledies that is more qualified to be Princess Xiao than her. So, it¡¯s not really easy to be Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. Detecting disease is inevitably hard to other people, so Lin Chujiu tried hard to give people the impression that she is a charming frail youngdy. Even though Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose in doing this, she always remembers her position as ¡°Princess Xiao¡±. Prince Xiao is not a filial younger brother to the Emperor and he doesn¡¯t care about the Emperor¡¯s face. So naturally, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t missed this chance to disgrace the Emperor¡¯s image. Lin Chujiu just got back from the pce before she fell ill. So, Lin Chujiu only said a few words to hint that she felt wrong when she visited the pce and made it sounds like she fell ill because of that. ¡°Yes, when I came back from the pce, I fell sick.¡± ¡°The Empress is really kind to me, so I guess she has nothing to do with it, right?¡± ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s nothing serious. So I just need to rest for a few more days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a disease, but I need to put much attention.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not serious, I can feel my body is in a lot of pain.¡± * Lin Chujiu only said those words, but because the people¡¯s imaginations are immeasurable. They tried giving birth to different kind of ideas. And so, in just a few days, rumors started spreading that Lin Chujiu was poisoned inside the pce. The more the rumors spread, the more it gets dramatic. Some people even said that because Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want his wife to be robbed by someone else, he¡¯s even willing to poison Lin Chujiu. So, other people started wondering who exactly the person that had poisoned her. With the sudden esction of the event, Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. And it¡¯s not like he¡¯s keeping Lin Chujiu right under his bed for her not to notice anything. And so... ... ¡°I feel like there¡¯s some conspiracy going on.¡± Lin Chujiu said while lying in the bathtub and enjoying Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s service. ¡°Wangfei your just over thinking. Wangye only wants to show how much he cares for you.¡± Feicui smiled and said. Hearing that Xiao Tianyao value Lin Chujiu so much, a few maidservants couldn¡¯t help but smile too. ¡°I hope so.¡± Realizing her own mistake, Lin Chujiu no longer say anything and just let Feicui give her a massage. * However, inside the Imperial study room, the Emperor had mmed the table in anger because he had the same idea as Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, what exactly do you want to do ah? Are you a fool to think that you could ruin my reputation by spreading such rumors?¡± ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), please try to calm down... ...¡± The Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch immediately knelt down and said while creeping down his trembling body. Any things that are rted to Prince Xiao can easily make the Emperor angry. ¡°Calm down?¡±The Emperor said without any emotion. But each word sounds domineering, so the atmosphere inside the room turn particrly heavy. So, The Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch¡¯s body trembles even more and no longer tried to finish his words. ¡°Come,¡± The Emperor swallowed his anger and said: ¡°Bring this edict and order Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to go to Xiao Wangfu immediately and check Princess Xiao¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Yes, this ve will immediatelyply.¡± When the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch saw that the Emperor finally calm down, he immediately stood up and cupped his hands to bow, then try to say with full of ttery: ¡°Huangshang is truly wise! With Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s extraordinary medical skills, no matter what Princess Xiao¡¯s disease is, he could identify it.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± The Emperor snorted: ¡°It would be better if he could really identify that Princess Xiao is poisoned, or else... ... I will never let go of him!¡± After hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, the eunuch only apanies the Emperor tough. But, didn¡¯t dare to say his thoughts. Huangshang is underestimating Prince Xiao too much. Prince Xiao is a very ruthless person, he wouldn¡¯t start something that can easily be solved. So, how can Huangshang just pity Princess Xiao and ask Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to check her condition? This time, Huangshang should not only take advantage of this situation but also reveal Prince Xiao¡¯s hidden intention. After getting out from the imperial study room, the eunuch just sighs and then went to Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately to give the Emperor¡¯s order. After hearing the Emperor¡¯s order, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan went immediately to Xiao Wangfu even in the middle of the night. After all, he doesn¡¯t need to consider whether the Xiao Wangfu is ready for this or not... ... Chapter 65: Diagnosis and tricky condition Chapter 65: Diagnosis and tricky condition At around midnight, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch suddenly arrived at the Xiao Wangfu. So, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people who didn¡¯t receive any prior noticed got very confused. Fortunately, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people has already been used in receiving the emperor¡¯s decree so in just half an incense stick. Both them are now kneeling in front of Xiao Tianyao who is currently sitting in his wheelchair near the door of the hall in his courtyard... ... With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s numerous great achievements, he didn¡¯t even kneel in front of the Emperor¡¯s decree. However, despite all those achievements, he became like this. So, they don¡¯t really felt jealous of him whenever they see him. And as for Lin Chujiu who is now being called Princess Xiao? Sick people should no longer be awake around midnight, so only Xiao Tianyao received and heard the Emperor¡¯s decree when the eunuch had read it. The content of the imperial decree is very simple. First, the Emperor ensure that they will catch the assassin as soon as possible tofort Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. And then, the Emperor gave them a lot of valuable medicinal herb to help them nourish their body. The Emperor also state that Xiao Tianyao should take this opportunity to focus nourishing his body and doesn¡¯t need to worry about the court. The Emperor did not only state his concern and support with his decree but also tried to show more of his grace to Xiao Tianyao by sending his private imperial doctor to diagnose and treat Princess Xiao¡¯s condition. After reading the emperor¡¯s decree, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch respectfully handed the decree to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and pointed out Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to the corner while saying: ¡°Wangye, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan hase to help and save Princess Xiao. So, this ve wonder if he could now go and see Wangfei?¡± ¡°Send someone to see if Wangfei is still awake.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even give the emperor¡¯s eunuch a face and just simply ordered Housekeeper Cao. ¡°This ve will obey immediately.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately answered. However, he let someone else go to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. And as for the Emperor¡¯s eunuch and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan? Xiao Tianyao only sits there motionless and didn¡¯t even greet them. So naturally, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t do something. So they can only stand outside Prince Xiao¡¯s private hall where the wind keeps blowing. Fortunately, the summer season is still around the corner so the wind is not extremely cold. If not, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s worries about getting sick are not impossible even if they only stand outside for a couple of minutes. Xiao Wangfu is the secondrgest mansion in the Imperial city and it¡¯s only a bit smaller than the Imperial Pce. But because Lin Chujiu lives in the most secluded part of the mansion, the servant who was ordered to look for her needs to walk at least two-quarter of an hour (30 minutes) before he could arrive in her courtyard and another two-quarter of an hour before he could report back. So within this two-quarter of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and a few of their underlings were still waiting outside. And it seems their usual small eyes gets bigger and bigger with unknown meaning. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan never felt time run this slow in his entire life. Honestly, two-quarter of an hour is really short, but inside the Xiao Wangfu, it almost felt like two years. Because of this, his breathing gradually turns fast and unstable. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is a doctor, so he knows his condition is not normal, but because he is powerless he cannot do anything about it. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan almost want to fell on his knees. However, the servant who went to Lin Chujiu suddenly arrives and reported: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is still awake.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said without any trace of embarrassment. As if the people in front of him are only ordinary servants. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch heard the report, they felt relieved so they started walking. But... ... Xiao Tianyao leads the way. Of course, Housekeeper Cao was pushing his wheelchair so he is just sittingfortably. It¡¯s just, they didn¡¯t expect and couldn¡¯t change the fact that Xiao Tianyao is going with them towards Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t like Princess Xiao?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan look at the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch to ask. They are both the Emperor¡¯s confidant so they shared some information between them. However, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch only look at him innocently because he really doesn¡¯t know what is going on. Xiao Tianyao is the person that is sitting in the wheelchair so Housekeeper Cao cannot push too fast. While all the people behind him, naturally wouldn¡¯t walk ahead. So... ... All of them could only walk slowly. If it¡¯s during the day, they might be able to enjoy the scenery inside the Xiao Wangfu. But because it was in the middle of the night, the journey is extremely boring. What is there to see anyway if it¡¯s dark? So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan has be speechless. He¡¯s already been yed by Prince Xiao a couple of times now. So, he believes that soon he¡¯ll get ustomed with his tricks. And when that timees, he wouldn¡¯t be shocked with Prince Xiao¡¯s behavior anymore and he can remain calm. Xiao Tianyao was leading the way, so they spent twice as much as the usual time before they arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu is already asleep around this time. So, she was very drowsy and her head almost fell slowly on the side and hit the candle¡¯s glowing light. At that moment, she looks very... ... Beautiful! Xiao Tianyao hold the side of his handrail tightly and couldn¡¯t help but ask himself: How could you dare to think such a nice word to describe her? While Xiao Tianyao is still thinking, Lin Chujiu heard a sudden noise so she stands up and tried greeting him with her tired sounded voice: ¡°Wangfei pays her respect to Wangye. May Wangye lives a thousand more times.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds as sticky as wax and sounded like a spoiled a brat. So, Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw the tears in her eyes due to yawning. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao unconsciously curves his lips with a smile and said: ¡°Benwang excuses your manner. ¡± His voice sounds peaceful and not the usual cold tone. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice the change. After greeting, Lin Chujiu just sat back. Then, Housekeeper Cao introduces the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to her. After seeing Lin Chujiu, they pay their respect by saying: ¡°This servant greets Wangfei and wishes Wangfei to live for a thousand and thousand years more.¡± ¡°You may get up.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said while biting hard her lips to prevent herself from yawning. It¡¯s impossible anyway to get sober immediately when you suddenly got awaken in the middle of the night. ¡°Thank you, Wangfei.¡± When the two of them got up, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan approach Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Wangfei, this servant was ordered by the Emperor to see and check Wangfei¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and looked at Xiao Tianyao to confirm. However, she just saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s emotionless face, so she realized that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Then, she just obediently put out her hand and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, will you please... ... ¡° Doctor Wu can diagnose her sickness, so definitely he could also diagnosed it. And if not, it would really be strange. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan bent forward and carefully check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. After two stick of incense... ... Quietly passed by, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan haven¡¯t withdrawn his hand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. And the more he tried to make his diagnosis, the more his eyebrows knit tightly and frown. But, his face got more and more look dignified. However, the serious look on his face seems wanted to say that Lin Chujiu had acquired an incurable disease and will about to die. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu already know the result so they are not feeling nervous. But, Housekeeper Cao and the other servant couldn¡¯t help but look at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan so serious. They felt afraid that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan might suddenly open his mouth and say something that they couldn¡¯t ept. After a long hour of diagnosis, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan finally pulled out his hand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s left wrist carefully. Then, gradually restored his usual dignified facial expression before saying... ... ¡°Wangye, Wangfei ... ...¡± After Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan recover his hand. He could only say in front of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu the words: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s body is very frail, so this servant will give her a prescription.¡± He dared to diagnosed her condition for a long time, but he doesn¡¯t dare to say the result. But it seems Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have a tacit understanding, so the two of them didn¡¯t speak. However, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face turn dark. And they both wonder: Is Wangfei dying? Or she¡¯s just pretending to be sick? Chapter 66: Real or fake and reporting back to the palace Chapter 66: Real or fake and reporting back to the pce Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask anything so Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan no longer say a word. So, even though Housekeeper Cao and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch wanted to know his diagnosis, they can only watch in tears while Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is writing his prescription because they arecking in courage to ask. ¡°Send Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan outside.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, so Housekeeper Cao immediately approached Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to send him away from the Xiao Wangfu. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart was as curious as a cat, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it and just really sent them out. After they left, Xiao Tianyao felt very tired, but he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked a bit pale so he couldn¡¯t help but say: You¡¯ve done well.¡± The result of her actions are always far better than he expected, that is why he is very reluctant to take someone else as his Wangfei. For others, it seems he changed but fear not because it¡¯s not for intimate reasons. ¡°Thank you ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she really couldn¡¯t help but yawned in the middle so she immediately blocked her mouth with her hands. Her eyes that slightly squint and her lips that opened wide made her looked very stubborn and spoiled like a cat. However, with such action, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from wanting to pull her into his arm to cuddle and rub her head many times. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really like touching someone else hair, but seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s fragile and cute appearance, his heart... ... somehow really wanted to touch her! Perhaps, the pressure of events was too much for her. She couldn¡¯t stop from yawning and her eyes got teary because of it. And at that moment, her teary eyes looks very beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t know it herself so she simply continues to say: ¡°Thank you Wangye for the praise.¡± Seeing that Lin Chujiu is very different from the rumors, he realized that the Emperor really had sent him a good stuff. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s moods turn good and said: ¡°When Housekeeper Cao came back, tell him to bring you to the treasury so you could pick a few things that you want.¡± Well, this woman is his wife, so even though the people from the mansion knows that he doesn¡¯t allow her to just do whatever she wants, at least the people from the mansion know when he wasn¡¯t stingy. ¡°Is that my reward?¡± Lin Chujiu blinked and a tear falls down from her cheek. Right at that moment, surely a person would really want toe forward and wipe it for her. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said while looking at the trace of her tear because he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with what he said. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu immediately raise her hand and wipe the tear from her cheek. When she wiped her tear, Xiao Tianyao quite regretted it so he recovers his line of sight, although... ... He really doesn¡¯t know what is actually he is regretting about. ¡°Ahem... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly cough, he doesn¡¯t know how he will divert his thoughts so he just seriously said: ¡°To keep yourself healthy, you don¡¯t need to meet any guests starting tomorrow.¡± Now that his goal has been reached, Lin Chujiu no longer need to continue her hard work because he¡¯s afraid that if she really dies, he won¡¯t be able to find someone like her. ¡°Oh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu secretly felt relieved. Finally, she no longer needs to ¡°meet the guests¡±. After all, right around this time, she felt her cheeks were very stiff because of too much smiling just to cope up those noble women. And tonight, she felt so tired and dizzy so she really doesn¡¯t have much energy to deal with Xiao Tianyao. The dark circles under her eyes are now very obvious, so it means she doesn¡¯t have any good rest recently. And because of that Xiao Tianyao no longer want to stay and just left after saying: ¡°Have a good rest.¡± However, saying those words before leaving only made Lin Chujiu stupid and stunned in the chair for a long time. ¡°Did Wangye just show his care for me?¡± Is the sun now rising into the west and set in the east? No, no, it should be, does the moon nowing out during the day, right? ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has been very concerned about you,¡± Zhenzhu said when she saw Lin Chujiu looked very confused. She actually wanted tough but she doesn¡¯t dare so she just continues to say: ¡°Wangye even let you enter his treasury to pick some things... ... that they had gathered during the war in the South and North these past few years. There are a lot of good stuff from there, such treasures that even the Emperor doesn¡¯t have. So, Wangfei you should try to pick out the good one.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Zhenzhu was only trying to tease Lin Chujiu to make her happy. But honestly, she can see that Prince Xiao was paying more and more of his attention to Lin Chujiu. Although Zhenzhu really doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s only topensate Lin Chujiu¡¯s hard work or she is actually inside his heart. ¡°Really?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard Zhenzhu¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu¡¯s dizzy brain suddenly return to normal. So if she willbine what happened some time ago and the Emperor¡¯s multiple assassination ns. Lin Chujiu now finally understand that... ... Xiao Tianyao seems really have a couple of great piece of chess in his hands. And her bad luck is only a part of making his piece in the front sink. However, thinking about it, being a cannon fodder has some benefits too. Lin Chujiu yawned, she felt very tired andzy to rethink about how many times Xiao Tianyao had used her. So she just decided to robbed every good stuff that Xiao Tianyao had in his treasury topensate for her injury and stressed in mind... ... Well, Lin Chujiu admits that her little mind is not that fragile, so it¡¯s basically just her disappointment. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t hold any hope to Xiao Tianyao, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. * When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan left Xiao Wangfu, he immediately went to the pce to report. c ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), Princess Xiao is not sick, but was actually poisoned.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was very anxious, so he almost buried his head in his chest while reporting. After all, he is very unlucky to get involved in such a big mess, so he knows his life can no longer remain in peace. As a doctor, his greater fear in his line of work is when he doesn¡¯t know if he could return back alive in his home. ¡°Poisoned? Xiao Tianyao poisoned her? For what?¡± The Emperor knitted his eyebrows and shake his head, then said: ¡°No, no that¡¯s wrong. With his pride and temper. He would rather split Lin Chujiu in half with his sword or strangle her to death, but he would never use poison.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s identity and power, he would rather split Lin Chujiu¡¯s body because no one will dare to question him anyway. So, why would he bother to beat around the bush and use poison on her? ¡°Princess Xiao is definitely not poisoned by Prince Xiao, because the poison inside her needs to umte for at least ten years or more before the result will shows, just like today.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t really n to exin more, but at this moment, he really cannot hide it. ¡°Ten years? Then, someone from the Lin Family poisoned her?... ... Who would have thought that Lin Furen have such a good skill.¡± The Emperor immediately understand the situation, so he coldly snorted. With such revtion, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath. After all, he cannot afford to offend Lin Xiang or Lin Furen. ¡°So based on your observation, do you think Xiao Tianyao knows about this? Or does Lin Chujiu knows it?¡± The Emperor simply ask. He doesn¡¯t care whether Lin Chujiu lives or dies anyway. ¡°Since the beginning up to the end, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t ask anything, so he definitely knows about it. As for Princess Xiao?¡±Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan frown and tried to recall Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction: ¡°It seems Princess Xiao doesn¡¯t know anything because she didn¡¯t show any trace of anxiety, so she definitely doesn¡¯t know that she will die soon.¡± No one is not afraid of death, even the Emperor himself is afraid to die. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan will not believe that someone as young as her wouldn¡¯t be scared if she knows that she was poisoned and will almost die soon. ¡°How cruel of you Tianyao.¡± The Emperor sneer and then squinted his eyes, but he actually doesn¡¯t know what to think. On the other hand, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan who didn¡¯t receive any furthermand to the Emperor. Only tried to stand up straight, even though his legs are already getting numb... ... After a few more minutes, the Emperor seems like had thought of something because his eyes suddenly got widen... ... Chapter 67: Visitors and the people who don’t want her to get better Chapter 67: Visitors and the people who don¡¯t want her to get better ¡°Can you find a cure to the poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body?¡± The Emperor who¡¯s eyes turn cold, eagerly asked. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan got so shocked and couldn¡¯t help but to take a step backward. But soon enough, he tried to calm his mind and then answer: ¡°This servant is ipetent and cannot create a cure to Princess Xiao¡¯s chronic poison. However, if her body will be nursed back to health, she can live for ten years more.¡± While checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan can predict that Lin Chujiu can live at least ten years with the chronic poison inside her body. Which is significantly much higher than what Doctor Wu. But, that¡¯s only how long he can guarantee her life because it is really hard to cure. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s more than enough ... ...¡± The Emperor suddenly realized that: ¡°He found himself a perfect reason. Xiao Wangfu is a real ... ... trouble maker.¡± The meaning of the Emperor¡¯s words is not clear, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to think about it or even tried to listen more about it. As much as possible, he just wants to shrink in that ce so that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t find his presence. Because even though he is one of the Emperor¡¯s confidant, he doesn¡¯t want to know anything about the royal family¡¯s conflict. After all, if he knows too much, only death will await him. He doesn¡¯t want to die early ah! Fortunately, the Emperor knows the meaning of his abnormal reactions. So, the Emperor just waved his hand, to indicate that he can now leave. ¡°This servant will now retire, may the Emperor live a thousand years more.¡± After Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan pays his respect, he just busily runs out to the study room. And because he runs out too fast, he almost knocked over the midnight snack that a little eunuch is holding... ... * The night that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan had visited Xiao Wangfu to diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness spread the next day. And at the same time, the news that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wasn¡¯t able to properly diagnosed Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness also spread. Why did they do that? Because even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wasn¡¯t able to cure Lin Chujiu. So, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people started inviting every doctor in the capital to try diagnosing and cure her sickness. With that, all the prestigious and not-so-prestigious doctor in the capital went to Xiao Wangfu to treat Lin Chujiu. However, each one of them only said one thing and that is: They only have a little talent and knowledge! Can someone really be a doctor if they only know a little? Of course not... ... or maybe some of them are only faking their diagnosis. Some doctor who had the ability also diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness the same way as Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. However, they also don¡¯t want to blend with royal family¡¯s conflict so they choose to remain silent. That¡¯s understandable. After all, even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to say his diagnosis. So, why would these ordinary doctors dare? If they join in, then they are just looking for their own death! Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is the most prestigious doctor in the East Country. However, even someone like him couldn¡¯t diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. So, what good things wille out to these ordinary doctors. So, no matter how many doctors Xiao Wangfu had invited, the result of her sickness is still unknown. * Inside the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. When Lin Furen heard that Lin Chujiu is seriously ill. She got so shocked and just stayed at home all day because she¡¯s so afraid that Xiao Wangfu and the people would learn that she¡¯s the one who poisoned Lin Chujiu. And when she heard that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan check Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition and Xiao Wangfu invited all the doctor. She got so scared and got sick in bed. She only felt a little better when she heard that even though Xiao Wangfu had invited dozens of doctors, they were still unable to diagnose her sickness. So evidently, that slut is keeping her word because she took her money. Unfortunately, even though that slut has a lot of money, she doesn¡¯t have much time to spend them all because she will die soon. Lin Furen¡¯splexion gets betters and better after thinking Lin Chujiu¡¯s doom. So, when Lin Wanting came to see her, she can already sit up on the bed. Lin Wanting saw her mother smiling so she tried to persuade her: ¡± Niang (Mother), Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness is well known in the capital. Aren¡¯t we going to visit her even though you¡¯re only her mother in name?¡± After Lin Chujiu¡¯s wedding day, she sent back all those dowry maidservants to Lin Family¡¯s mansion so Lin Furen loss her face and her image as a good stepmother was destroyed. And since then, Lin Furen became aughing stock in the high society. Making Lin Wanting also feel ashamed to go out. ¡°Your uncle and aunt didn¡¯t even go to visit her, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Let Xiao Wangfu know that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have anyone to rely on this family.¡± Lin Furen¡®s voice somewhat sounded weak but didn¡¯t affect her domineering words. ¡°What you said is not wrong, but if Grandmother learns about it. Knowing her temper, she will definitely scold you, Uncle and Aunt. However, if we visit her, the possibility that Grandmother defending her is much lower when she arrives.¡± Lin Wanting softly said. The tone of her voice is much softer, so she sounded more like a patient than Lin Furen. ¡°When will your Grandmother be back?¡± Lin Furen really got worried with recent events, so her mind couldn¡¯t focus. ¡°Aunt said that Grandmother had sent her a message, saying that she will arrive in five days. If Grandmother learns that Lin Chujiu is sick and will die soon, but you and Aunt didn¡¯t even visit her, she will definitely get angry.¡± Of course, Lin Wanting also doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu. After all, now that she became Princess Xiao, she needs to pay her a respect. Just by thinking about, Lin Wanting wants to tear Lin Chujiu into pieces. But...... She also doesn¡¯t dare to offend her Grandmother. So, whenever she is in front of her Grandmother, she tried her best to act like a loving sister to Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting got angry and twisted her veil while saying: ¡°Niang, we must think of a way on how we will make Lin Chujiu aughing stock. It will be much better if it¡¯s in front of Prince Xiao and his people. Once they learn Lin Chujiu¡¯s real color, Prince Xiao will no longer find a doctor for her. Let¡¯s see if she can defend herself by then.¡± When Lin Wanting spit out such vicious words with her delicate face, Lin Furen didn¡¯t hesitate to nod her head gently and exposed her praise in her eyes... ... * However, at this point in time, Lin Chujiu was able to escape meeting the capital¡¯s nobledies, but fell into a trap of meeting the ¡°Onlookers doctors¡±. Ahem ... ... calling them ¡°Onlookers Doctors¡± must be exaggerated. After all, her identity as Princess Xiao is noble. So, her face is not allowed to get exposed to those ordinary doctors. Only Doctor Wu and other Imperial Doctor that the Emperor had sent can directly diagnose her. While the doctors from the capital can only diagnose her by checking her pulse because they were separated by curtains. Modern Chinese doctors usually make their diagnosis after questioning and observing, but not behind the curtains. So right now, what these ancient doctors doing is practically not good and proper... ... So no wonder why they are having a difficult to diagnose! Lin Chujiu notice a few doctor that had diagnosed the poison in her body. But aside from those, every doctor that had to check her pulse would only shake their head and sigh while saying: ¡°My medical knowledge is stillcking, so I couldn¡¯t diagnose what Princess Xiao¡¯s disease.¡± Someone even said that: ¡°Princess Xiao is seriously ill. Please prepare her funeral as soon as possible!¡± However, no matter what the result, Housekeeper Cao will still give those ordinary doctors one or two silver as a service fee. But after that doctor left, some guard shout back: ¡°You quack! Our Wangfei is still in a good condition so preparing her funeral is too early!¡± After being called a quack, the doctor added: ¡°This old one¡¯s diagnosis is not wrong, Princess Xiao¡¯s body is seriously weak, she will die soon.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao may look healthy, but in reality, her body had long been deteriorating. If you wouldn¡¯t properly be careful, Princess Xiao can only live three or five years more. You¡¯ll see it anyway... ...¡± It seems this skilled doctor can¡¯t understand politics. Although he didn¡¯t mention about the poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, what he said is exactly true. So Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get suspicious with this doctor¡¯s origin. Chapter 68: White lies and becoming one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband Chapter 68: White lies and bing one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband Lin Chujiu suspected that the doctor who revealed her condition right in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate is part of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n! After all...... Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence, that while the people is talking that she was about to die. Xiao Tianyao suddenly received a news that Divine Doctor Mo is in the capital of East County. And in order to cure her disease, Prince Xiao personally meet and beg Divine Doctor Mo to treat her. ¡°What a hypocrite.¡± As one of the protagonists of a good y, Lin Chujiu could only utter those words without any strength. In order to bring Divine Doctor Mo inside Xiao Wangfu without any worries. Xiao Tianyao tried to deceive everyone¡¯s eyes and ears. After all, by doing this, the people wouldn¡¯t know that Divine Doctor Mo actually went to this country to cure his legs. And by borrowing her back, Xiao Tianyao did not only fooled the Emperor but also stepped everyone in the Lin Family. And now, he even became one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband, which is not actually part of his ns. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t actually lie to the people because she is really was poisoned. If there is really a way for her to live for more than ten years, then she gains something much more with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shamelessness. However, meeting such a man, Lin Chujiu regretted living a second life and so she felt toozy to stand up in the bed. She only wanted to pray that when Xiao Tianyao could finally walk, he should at least find her virtuous and then finally would let her go and set her free. Lin Chujiu continue lying on the bed while eating apples and listening to Zhenzhu¡¯s gossips. However, seeing Zhenzhu¡¯s moving here and there like she was about to die, Lin Chujiu almost choked to death. How many people did Xiao Tianyao actually got fooled ah? Anyway, she wasn¡¯t fooled by it and she believes that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be fooled too. With the Emperor¡¯s discerning eyes, he could definitely see that Xiao Tianyao only wanted to bring Divine Doctor Mo in the Xiao Wangfu to treat his legs and... ... Make all the suspecting people believe that he is actually a good man. After all, the people also heard that with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s aloof image and untainted reputation. Even Xiao Tianyao himself need to go and meet him personally because Divine Doctor Mo had refused to cure Princess Xiao. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give up, he tried to meet him every day to persuade... ... * ¡°Oh my, Prince Xiao is really tough and caring, he¡¯s such a good man.¡± One of the singledies in the capital who fell in love with Xiao Tianyao said. But of course, she didn¡¯t forget toment about Lin Chujiu: ¡°That Eldest Miss of Lin Family is really fortunate to marry such a good man.¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s really not that fortunate because she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy Prince Xiao¡¯s kindness for a long time.¡± A married woman couldn¡¯t help but said due to bitterness. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao Wangfu will ept another consort... ...¡± A shy married little girl said. ¡°Who¡¯s the stupid person anyway that said Prince Xiao is a ruthless man? If Prince Xiao is truly a cold-blooded ruthless man, will he be visiting that doctor a few times?¡± A die hard fan of Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Who knows if Prince Xiao actually seeks that Divine Doctor for himself ah? Prince Xiao is crippled, so maybe he went there every day to ask to be treated and Princess Xiao is only a disguised. A man who didn¡¯t even blink an eye while killing a thousand of soldiers during the war can suddenly be caring? That¡¯s crazy!¡± A Schr who is one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband just spit out in his anger. Well, the truth is always hard to ept. Regardless what the rumors from the outside had turned into, Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness remain the upfront in the public¡¯s eyes. If Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be treated, then things wouldn¡¯t go as n... ... So at this point of time, even Divine Doctor Mo also put some words to the outside that he had already seen Prince Xiao¡¯s legs before. However, his medical skills are not good enough to cure his legs. And so, he will only enter the Xiao Wangfu for Princess Xiao. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation did not only spread throughout the East Country but also to the other countries. His existence almost be legendary. And because of that, no one had doubts his words. So now that he said that he couldn¡¯t treat Prince Xiao¡¯s legs, then all the people believe that Prince Xiao could only stay in his wheelchair for the rest of his life. And when he said that he wouldn¡¯te to the Xiao Wangfu to treat Prince Xiao, but Lin Chujiu. Everyone in the capital no longer had a doubt. ¡°He came for Lin Chujiu? Really? I¡¯m a fool if I believe that!¡± When the Emperor received the news from the outside, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Taking advantage of Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation is such a great move. And because of that, Xiao Tianyao was able to set off a huge n. Even his ruined reputation seems moving to a good side. So at that moment, the Emperor got very angry. After all, in order to show to the people how cold-blooded, ruthless and selfish Xiao Tianyao is. The Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to marry off Lin Chujiu to him, but now it seems... ... Lin Chujiu herself will be the one to restore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ruined reputation. ¡°ording to the people we sent to spy the Xiao Wangfu, Prince Xiao recently be attentive to Princess Xiao after she had done quite a good deed. And with that, she was able to win Prince Xiao¡¯s heart.¡± A man wearing a ck clothes said while kneeling. If he didn¡¯t speak, no one would actually sense his presence. ¡°Very well,¡± The Emperor simply said. Not because he took seriously in his heart what the man in ck had said, but because as part of Xiao Family, he knows very well how ruthless Xiao Tianyao really is. After all, he¡¯s not only ruthless to women, but also to their own father. So, don¡¯t say that Xiao Tianyao would sacrifice himself for a woman. Divine Doctor Mo definitely came for him. ¡°Leave.¡± The Emperor waved his hand and so the man in ck quickly disappeared in the hall. Then, the Emperor shouted: ¡°Someonee.¡± The Eunuch who is waiting outside trotted in and pay his respect. Then, he heard the Emperor¡¯smand: ¡°Bring Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan here.¡± After a quarter of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan hastily came: ¡°This servant came, may the Emperor live for a thousand and thousand years more.¡± ¡°Quiet,¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t wait for Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to finished his greeting. He just immediatelymanded: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, I want you to contact that Secret Pawn, I want to know what medicine Divine Doctor Mo will use. ¡°Yes, this servant will go immediately.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan heard the Emperor¡¯smand, he felt relieved. That Secret Pawn had been around Divine Doctor Mo for so many years so, at this point in time, they¡¯ll be quite handy. In fact, they had already used them before. But, when the Secret Pawn message came. They replied that they also don¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had secretly contacted Divine Doctor Mo and that they also don¡¯t know that he was in the capital. In their message, the Emperor and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even learn what did Xiao Tianyao traded to Divine Doctor Mo... ... So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was arranged to stay in the Xiao Wangfu on the day that Divine Doctor Mo will arrive. After all, Divine Doctor finally got soft with Prince Xiao¡¯s sincerity and promised that he will treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness. But, he cannot guarantee that he can save her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say his actual ns to the outside, but it doesn¡¯t mean that other people don¡¯t have brains. However, in the capital, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sincerity that moved Divine Doctor Mo became a big sensation. Some restaurant even tried to use that story to attract customers and started gossiping about it while having a tea. So, in less than two months, Lin Chujiu who is the unluckiest girl because she married a crippled, became the luckiest girl in the capital. At first, these group of lively women was very busy to discuss how unfortunate Lin Chujiu is to be rejected by the Crown Prince and was sent off to marry the crippled and paralyzed, Prince Xiao, who also currently doesn¡¯t have military power. But now, these group of lively women couldn¡¯t help but get jealous because Lin Chujiu had married such a good husband. And the most jealous woman among them is no other than Lin Wanting... ... Chapter 69: When she’s only a fool and meeting Chapter 69: When she¡¯s only a fool and meeting When Lin Wanting heard the rumors, she tried telling to herself that Prince Xiao is a cold-blooded murderer, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be this kind to Lin Chujiu. And even if it¡¯s true, they¡¯ve only been married for a couple of months so to say that Lin Chujiu catches Prince Xiao¡¯s heart is only a dream, but... ... The more she tried to reason out to herself, the more her heart only gets unwilling and jealous. Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes redden and flew to her mother¡¯s arm toined ¡°Niang (Mother), why is that slut so lucky ah!? She married a crippled prince so obviously, she shouldn¡¯t have a bright future with him. If only I knew that things would turn out like this, I should have been the one that married Prince Xiao and let that Lin Chujiu marry the Crown Prince instead. At least with that, her life will get worst because the Crown Prince and the Empress hated her.¡± Although Lin Wangting¡¯s words sound harsh, she¡¯s very sincere about it. After all, she doesn¡¯t really love the Crown Prince, but only fancy his identity. Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but shook her head: ¡°Silly girl, Prince Xiao might favor Lin Chujiu, but so what? Xiao Tianyao is not only crippled but also powerless. When the Crown Prince finally seeded the throne, he only needs to say a word and Prince Xiao can die.¡± ¡°Niang, are you sure that Prince Xiao is now powerless? If you carefully think about it, it seems the Emperor doesn¡¯t even exist in his eyes.¡± Lin Wanting said with full of confusion, then added: ¡°Niang, I overheard father¡¯s conversation with some officials. He said that even though the Emperor had taken over Prince Xiao¡¯s military power, but he couldn¡¯t mobilize them because those soldiers only recognized Prince Xiao. ¡° ¡°What your father had said is not wrong. After all, those soldiers had worked under Prince Xiao for so many years during the war to the North. So, it couldn¡¯t help if they admired him to that extent. They can¡¯t think of him as their master as long as they want, but when Prince Xiao dies. What do you think will happen?¡± Lin Furen said because she doesn¡¯t think that the Emperor will keep Xiao Tianyao live longer. When cutting down weeds, you must get at the roots. Otherwise, the weeds will return with the spring breeze. She understands the meaning of these words even though she is a woman, so what more is the Emperor. ¡°Prince Xiao will die?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s heart beat so fast and couldn¡¯t help but jump off in fright. Lin Furen caress Lin Wanting¡¯s head and look at her gently, then said: ¡°Wanting, just believe in your Niang because Niang will never try to harm you. Just think about it, once you married the Crown Prince and he became the Emperor, then you will be this country¡¯s mother. When that happened, not only Lin Chujiu will kneel in front of you but also Prince Xiao.¡± ¡°Mmm, you are right Niang. I will be this country¡¯s mother so my future is far better than Lin Chujiu.¡± After discriminating Lin Chujiu, Lin Wanting nodded her head in satisfaction and soon enough the unwillingness and jealousy she felt slowly fade. Then, she restored the smart look in her eyes and said: ¡°But still, we shouldn¡¯t let that slut get better. Aren¡¯t that genius Divine Doctor Mo will diagnose and treat Lin Chujiu? Niang, we should go and find Aunt to visit Xiao Wangfu to know her disease.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Lin Furen faintly smile. ¡°Tell it also to your father so we could all visit and see if Lin Chujiu is really sick. Who knows if that child wanted to see her father anyway.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s ¡°sincerity¡± had softened Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s heart. So, he went to the Xiao Wangfu with his daughter. On the other hand, Prince Xiao had personallye out to wee them. When Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter, Mo Yuer, who had a frosty face appear in the Xiao Wangfu. They had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Housekeeper Cao who had traveled and encountered a lot of people before couldn¡¯t help but sigh because he finds Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter extraordinary. Now that Miss Mo had entered Xiao Wangfu, will this be a blessing for Wangfei or a curse? Housekeeper Cao secretly sighed, Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo might have superb medical skills and knowledge. But, it was Lin Chujiu who save his son, so naturally, his heart is biased towards Lin Chujiu. However, he¡¯s only a servant so what else can he do? ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, Miss Mo¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. As usual, he doesn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so after he greeted them. He brought them to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard right away. Seeing such a dull scene, Housekeeper Cao secretly eximed: ¡°Wangye, doesn¡¯t have any special feelings for Miss Mo?¡± Anyway, she lookspletely very different to what he had imagined. This Miss Mo looks very cold and proud. Her face shows nothing but coldness as if everyone owns her an extreme amount of money because there¡¯s no single trace of humanity. Although the people cannot ignore her beautiful face, the people also cannot stand it. And although their Wangye is very cold, he is popr for defending their country. Unlike this girl, who also look ignorant with the world. Just by seeing her a person couldn¡¯t help but think he saw a stupid mortal! * Knowing that Xiao Tianyao had invited Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo to the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu wake up early in the morning to prepare, even though she knows that it¡¯s only for formality and it¡¯s not actually to cure her. Xiao Tianyao went to the hall and ask Lin Chujiu toe to out. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye and Divine Doctor Mo came.¡± There is also a beautiful Ice Princess. Zhenzhu reported to Lin Chujiu but didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of her words. That Miss Mo¡¯s face looks very impressive. Although their Wangfei can¡¯tpete with her looks, their Wangfei¡¯s beauty is not bad. And obviously, their Wangfei¡¯s attitude is far better than her, right? Their Wangfei is generous and every move she makes will surprise you. This Miss Mo¡¯s temperament is actually not bad too because she looks cold, noble and elegant. ¡°Help me out.¡± Lin Chuji is indeed feeling weak, but not to the point where she needs someone help. But still, she asks for assistance to act like a sick person. Zhenzhu and Feicui immediately approached her. Both of them wanted to help her but she refused: ¡°No need, I¡¯m not actually sick.¡± After all, with such event, how can she just walk there alone ah? So, Lin Chujiu raised her hand and gently lean to Zhenzhu¡¯s arm while showing a tranquil smile to her face. Then, she slowly walks forward. Every step Lin Chujiu takes looks elegant and calm, but a person wouldn¡¯t think that she¡¯s only deliberately doing so. As if she was born with it... ... Lin Chujiu forcefully smile and act like a noble. But of course, it looks natural on her because the previous owner of the body had already learned about it before. So, she only needs to act a little to enhance her noble appearance and so that those people won¡¯t despised her. After all, today, she¡¯s going to meet the woman who had coveted her husband. Regardless of what she feels for Xiao Tianyao or regardless of what Xiao Tianyao feels about her. Lin Chujiu actually doesn¡¯t have a good impression of being a concubine. And she knows Miss Mo also thinks the same. What kind of difficulties anyway can make a woman confidently get involved in someone else marriage? Are those difficulties enough reason for her to have sexually explicit? And if she has some difficulties, is it enough reason to ept the first wife? What a joke! If her father was murdered, can¡¯t she just ask for that murderer to be punished? No matter how hard Liu Bai tried to beautify Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t force herself to have a good impression of him. What if Miss Mo is actually not willing? Well, if she¡¯s not willing, then she wouldn¡¯t agree to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s decision, right? The more Lin Chujiu thinks the more she finds her as a fool. If she wants everyone to learn how foolish she is, then she can show it. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, then walked inside the hall... ... Chapter 70: Showing strength and to inform Chapter 70: Showing strength and to inform Inside the hall, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair stopped on the front side of the room. Divine Doctor Mo sits on the lower left side, while the beautiful refine looking woman stood behind him. Her tender white face, red lips and ck eyes may not look pure but still looks very attractive. So, a person cannotpletely ignore her. Additionally, her long and beautiful hair that was hanging behind her back, symbolizing that she¡¯s unmarried, remains untangled as if she actually didn¡¯t move around. This girl is not only steady but also tough. When Lin Chujiu came inside, her eyes fell at once to Mo Yuer but then soon look at Divine Doctor Mo: These two are worthy to be called father and daughter. They both look extremely cold. The first one looks like a snow fairy, while the other one looks like an ice sage. ¡°This concubine came to see Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu approached Xiao Tianyao and pays her respect: ¡°Forgive this concubine for making Wangye wait for long.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said and didn¡¯t even look at her. However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care. She just smiles and then sits beside Xiao Tianyao. After that, her line of sight fell once again to Divine Doctor Mo, but this time she really looks at him and then said: ¡°I assure this is Divine Doctor Mo? This concubine greets Divine Doctor Mo politely.¡± Lin Chujiu gently bow down her head because she doesn¡¯t want to be just polite. However, Mo Yuer who is standing behind her father, exposed a trace of disdain in her eyes for only a fleeting seconds, so that Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t notice it once she lifted up her eyes. Lin Chujiu secretly chuckle and tried to cover the trace of ridicule in her eyes: You¡¯re looking down on me? You think you¡¯re so noble? What a naive girl? Once your father dies, do you think you can still look down and step on others? This Miss Mo seems doesn¡¯t to know that even though beauty can bring the biggest fortune in life, it can also bring the biggest sadness! Beauty cannot match strength, it can only make men flock around you. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t have the save attitude as Mo Yuer. He can talk decent and doesn¡¯t rely too much on his extraordinary medical skills. People still exist in his eyes. After greetings, Divine Doctor Mo took the initiative to check Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. After all, treating Xiao Tianyao is still a secret so he still needs to pretend to diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. ¡°Please, Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal half of her wrist to Divine Doctor Mo to check. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t started, but the servant that is waiting outside immediately brought a medicine box, pillow, and a handkerchief for covering Lin Chujiu¡¯s wrist. Before checking her pulse, Divine Doctor Mo first soaked his hand to a medicine and then took a clean handkerchief to dry them up, as if it is rtively important. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether Divine Doctor Mo is doing it intentionally or not. But after wasting a half stick of incense, Divine Doctor Mo finally sit opposite to Lin Chujiu and check her pulse. Lin Chujiu tried to hide the dissatisfaction she felt because she fears that her heart rate and pulse rate might get unstable. So, she just smiles and acted like nothing happen, while putting her wrist on top of the table. ¡°Wangfei waited for a long time.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said and then reach out his hand. While checking, he pressed his two fingers slightly hard to her pulse. At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frowned while eating the pain she felt. After a few minutes, Divine Doctor Mo carefully releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, leaving her no time toin. Is this his way to show that his daughter will get my throne? Hmph ... ... this dying old man is not afraid to offend more people just to protect his own daughter. Lin Chujiu silentlyined, then secretly adjusted her breathing and gradually releases her breath... ... Divine Doctor Mo started checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse once again because he didn¡¯t check her condition earlier seriously. But then, he felt something was wrong: ¡°What happened?¡± Her pulse gradually getting weaker and weaker or it¡¯s really like this? Divine Doctor Mo looked up and stared at Lin Chujiu. However, he felt surprised when he saw Lin Chujiu just smiling and watching him. Is it because of what I did? Divine Doctor Mo busily talk to himself. Then this time, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Chujiu. He tried to concentrate while checking her pulse, after that... ... Two stick of incense had already passed, but Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t released Lin Chujiu¡¯s wrist. The third stick of incense was about to burn in half, but Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t made his diagnosis, so even Xiao Tianyao can no longer ignore it and wait. ¡°Doctor Mo, how¡¯s Wangfei¡®s condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply asked while his eyes fell on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s fingers that were on Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. Xiao Tianyao was worried that if Divine Doctor Mo got careless, Lin Chujiu might suddenly attack him. ¡°Wangfei is ... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but doesn¡¯t know how he will answer. After all, how he can just say that Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse is no longer beating? She should have been dead if that is the case, right? So obviously, he shouldn¡¯t report it. ¡°How is Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t seem noticed the embarrassment on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face because he asked him once again. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu tried to join in the lively atmosphere, she said while pretending to be worried: ¡± ¡°Doctor Mo, just say what you must. Wangye, seek a lot of doctors to know my condition. So, even if you need to report that I¡¯ll die tomorrow, don¡¯t hesitate because I¡¯ll dly ept it.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to look at Xiao Tianyao with full of ¡°affection¡±. But, Xiao Tianyao only remains cold. Seeing this, Mo Yuer who is standing on the side couldn¡¯t help but show a smile with full of mockery. However, no matter what Lin Chujiu say, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want to shame himself, so he doesn¡¯t want to report that Lin Chujiu is a dead girl. He can only vaguely say: ¡°Wangfei had suffered since young, her health had long been deteriorating. If her health won¡¯t nourish back, I fear her life will soon be...¡± Although Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t clearly mention her disease, what he said is at least 70% or 80% correct just by checking her pulse. So, it can be said that Divine Doctor Mo really has some medical skills. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu nodded at the same time. Then, she looks at him in silence with her shining eyes. Xiao Tianyao felt like he was about to... ... melt and felt like her acting is too much. So, Xiao Tianyao asked, pretending he doesn¡¯t know: ¡°Benwang wants to know if Doctor Mo knows how to cure her?¡± ¡°Yes, but nourishing back her health will not only take three months but at least a year.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t actually want to answer. After all, he went here to treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. And as for Lin Chujiu? He won¡¯t! However, Xiao Tianyao immediately responds: ¡°Benwang wants to invite Doctor Mo to stay in Xiao Wangfu to give treatment to Wangfei.¡± ¡°This ... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face changed in color, he asks Xiao Tianyao a few more questions to change the topic. But, Xiao Tianyao no longer wants to open up and just sit there while waiting for him to take the initiative. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu just keep smiling while looking at Divine Doctor Mo, as if nothing happened and as if her life is not in danger. Because of that, the hall fell intoplete silence. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are both in critical condition. So now that they are in front of a genius doctor, they should have been excited, begging or crying just like ordinary patients. However, they¡¯re not. Divine Doctor Mo had been practicing medicine and treating patients for many years, so he had long been ustomed to such dramatic scenes. So, seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm behavior, he doesn¡¯t know how he will proper refuse because he doesn¡¯t want to give in. The two sides both went in silence, so a servant carefully came in and crouched down his body to inform that... ... Chapter 71: Yiniang and false affection Chapter 71: Yiniang and false affection The reason why this servant risked his life toe inside and inform them, is because... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s parents and rtives suddenly came to visit because they heard that she is ¡°seriously ill¡±. After the servant reported, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, while Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a minor illness, so why do they need toe and visit on the same day with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Family is one of the families that are working as the government officials of the pce, so surely, they heard about her case a long time ago. But, they only just came today, now that Divine Doctor Mo is here? So obviously, they want to pick a fight. Thinking about this, Lin Chujiu had a headache. Other sick people were resting in bed, but she? She still needs to cope up with these bunch of crazy people even though she¡¯s already feeling weak. Lin Chujiu got a headache, so she rubbed her temples. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao with her pitiful looking face, hoping that he would help her blocked or sent away her so called parents and rtives because she really doesn¡¯t want to deal with them. Unfortunately, even though Xiao Tianyao saw her pitiful face, he just said to bring Lin Xiang to his study room. And as for Lin Chujiu¡¯s stepmother and Aunt, he said to bring them here in this hall. ¡°Doctor Mo, Wangfei¡¯s Family came to visit her, you can take a rest now. As for her disease, we can discuss it another day.¡± Xiao Tianyao politely said. Still, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want to treat Lin Chujiu, but of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that. Before leaving, Mo Yuer who is walking behind her father specifically looked back at Lin Chujiu. And at the same time, Lin Chujiu looked up, so she saw the look in Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes before sheplete walk away. ¡°Funny girl.¡± Lin Chujiu is sure that Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes just look at her with full of disgust and contempt. And there is even a high sense of superiority. Superiority? She really cannot understand this Mo Yuer. Why is she feeling so proud of herself anyway? Is it because of their identity? If it is about their identity, then she is the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister of East County, while she¡¯s only the daughter of a quack doctor. So, isn¡¯t her identity far superior to her? Or is it because of her background? Well, she was given by the Emperor to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s Wangfei. So, she can only be his second wife if they got marriedter. So, what¡¯s wrong with her? Anyway, isn¡¯t this Mo Yuer being too much? Her father forces Xiao Tianyao to marry her even only as a second wife. So, she shouldn¡¯t be so proud of herself, right? Or does she think that with her beauty, she would be able to catch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart? If that is what this Mo Yuer is thinking, then Lin Chujiu had to say that she¡¯s not worth the fun in Xiao Wangfu. When Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu, he saw her sitting there while giggling on her own. So, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smirk because he really doesn¡¯t know what happened to her. Is she that scared with her parents and rtives, that¡¯s why she turns crazy? She¡¯s not this timid, right? Xia Tianyao shook his head once again, then no longer pay attention to her. He¡¯s not interested in Lin Family, so he doesn¡¯t want to get involved and just let Lin Chujiu solved her own predicament to her family. Marrying a wife doesn¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll gain more power because sometimes it could be the cause of your downfall. Well, that is true... ... for Xiao Tianyao, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to send Lin Chujiu to the very back of his mansion. After all, he married the master of trouble. Not long after Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Furen, Lin Wanting and Lin Chujiu¡¯s 3rd Aunt were led by the servant toe inside. So, no matter how unhappy Lin Chujiu is inside her heart, she still needs to get up and meet them: ¡°Yiniang (Maternal Aunt/Concubine), Wanting, San Jiuniang (3rd Aunt)e inside... ... please take a sit.¡± ¡° Yiniang?¡± Lin Furen and Lin Chujiu¡¯s 3rd Aunt felt surprised, so her 3rd Aunt asked: ¡°Who are you calling Yiniang?¡± After all, aside from her and Lin Furen, no one else was inside. ¡°Of course, it is Lin Furen, my mother¡¯s sister.¡± Lin Chujiu said to make things clear. So, her 3rd Aunt couldn¡¯t help but frown. On the other hand, Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t help but intervene, she looks at Lin Chujiu intently due to disappointment and said: ¡°Jiejie (Eldest Sister), it¡¯s only been a couple months since you left the house, but you already forgot to call mother, Niang (Mother)?¡± Lin Wanting clutching her heart and was about to cry because of what she heard. However, Lin Chujiu only smile: ¡°Wanting, my meimei (younger sister), life might be strange, but how can this princess forget that Lin Furen is my mother¡¯s sister ah? And also, in order to take care of me, she married into the Lin Family. So, calling her Yiniang is rather more intimate, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s smiling face and eyes look very sincere, so a person wouldn¡¯t be able to find any trace of wrong in her words. But still, hearing the word ¡°Yiniang¡± is very ufortable for Lin Wanting because it means that her mother¡¯s identity is only a second wife. Lin Furen herself hates it so much when someone is calling her the second wife. But because of her habit to act gentle and virtuous, Lin Furen cannot use Lin Chujiu that she is wrong. So, she only bites the bullet and patted Lin Wanting¡¯s back to ease her anger, then said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, if calling me ¡°Yiniang¡± is more intimate for you, you can do so.¡± ¡°Yiniang is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu said and smile, her smile looks so bright and beautiful, as if her sickness was swept away: ¡°Yiniang, San Jiuniang, hurry,e and sit here! I am really happy to see you all. I¡¯ve been really looking forward to this day.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but with such atmosphere, who wouldn¡¯t understand that this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s way to say that they hade veryte. The daughter or the niece is seriously ill for half a month now. But only the outsiders came to visit her at once. And as for her family? No one really came. But now that some genius came to Xiao Wangfu, they alle to visit. So, isn¡¯t this really funny? Although her 3rd Aunt doesn¡¯t really like her, she also doesn¡¯t hate her. So, when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she could only look at Lin Chujiu and said with a stiff smile: ¡°Jiuniang really wanted toe sooner, but suddenly I received a letter from Laofuren (Old Madam) that she¡¯ll be back. So, in these past few days, I¡¯ve been very busy cleaning the house.¡± ¡°Waizumu (Maternal grandmother) wille back? What day?¡± In the memory of the original Lin Chujiu, her maternal rtives were only afraid of this olddy. And if it wasn¡¯t for her, then the original Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t learn proper etiquette and will just growpletely in shame. So, with the proper guidance of this olddy, Lin Chujiu was able to save herself several times now from shame. ¡°She¡¯ll be back by sixteen.¡± 3rd Aunt said while looking at Lin Chujiu from time to time. She noticed that ever since Lin Chujiu had married, it seems she had be sensible and no longer the arrogantdy, who only knows how to shout andin. ¡°Oh, let me know once Waizumu arrives so that Wangye and I wille to visit her. I¡¯m sure Waizumu haven¡¯t seen Wangye.¡± But, will Xiao Tianyao really go with her? Well, she helps Xiao Tianyao these past few days, so he should help her once or twice in return, right? How great would that be if he really does? ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good. Laofuren would certainly be happy once she sees you and Wangye.¡± When she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the smile on her face got a bit brighter than before, while Lin Furen¡¯s smile also showed. They all suddenly give Lin Chujiu a face not because she bes sensible, but because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. They learned that Prince Xiao really valued her. Whether Prince Xiao will stay powerless or not in the future, as long as he doesn¡¯t rebel, he is still a prince and a member of the imperial family. So, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend him... ... Prince Xiao couldn¡¯t get the Emperor, but how about them? Chapter 72: Loving husband and go back home to recuperate Chapter 72: Loving husband and go back home to recuperate 3rd Aunt doesn¡¯t really like this niece of her, but now that she had a good talk with Lin Chujiu, plus her current identity as Princess Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied even though she was still feeling a bit unhappy. After all, both of them can still remember they¡¯re unhappy past rtionship. After some pleasantries, 3rd Aunt finally showed up her gifts: ¡°When your San Jiuju (3rd maternal uncle) heard that you were seriously sick, he immediately went to our treasury to dig out some good things to be sent here when we visit.¡± ¡°San Jiuju is truly kind.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand for Zhenzhu to came forward and take the gift¡¯s list. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about her 3rd Uncle¡¯s gifts. After all, the original owner of the body doesn¡¯t really have a good impression to her cheap Uncle and she can¡¯t even remember his face. When 3rd Aunt saw that the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant was reading the gift¡¯s list, her face changed in color but didn¡¯t dare to reveal her shocked. They should have prepared more expensive things to make a good impression to Xiao Wangfu. 3rd Aunt secretly felt regret, if she only learned a little earlier that Lin Chujiu¡¯s status in Xiao Wangfu is high, then she should have brought more expensive things, no... ... she should have visited her more early. Seeing her 3rd sister-inw¡¯s facial expression, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but turned her head to the side and smile with full of ridicule. All these years, her 3rd brother only tried to do things that will benefit himself but also used Lin Xiang to do their work. So now that they saw... ... Lin Chujiu seems like an unfamiliar wolf. They shouldn¡¯t me her, right? Lin Furen who no longer has a high hope with her 3rd sister-inw tried to take the initiative to change the topic: ¡°Chujiu, I heard Prince Xiao had invited Divine Doctor Mo to diagnose your disease. So, how is it?¡± Lin Furen tried to ask without panic, after all, if Prince Xiao already knows that Lin Chujiu was poison by her, then there is no reason for him to keep it a secret. Or did he tried to keep it a secret because of two hundred and fifty thousand of gold? Is that amount already good enough for someone like him? ¡°Doctor Mo was still diagnosing me when Yiniang came, so he hasn¡¯t finished checking my condition.¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately made Lin Furen¡¯s heart hang in curiosity to make her feel uneasy. She was poisoned because of her, so she wants to see how will Lin Furen going to jump off with her own lies. This little slut is still threatening me? Lin Furen¡¯s face still looked the same, but she couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist while asking: ¡°Then, what did the other doctors said?¡± Lin Chujiu was able to found out about it, so why would those doctor¡¯s can¡¯t. ¡°The other doctors only said that my body is weak, but I¡¯ll get better soon. However, as for their actual diagnosis, their only reporting it to Wangye. If Yiniang still wants to know about it, you can ask Wangye. Wangye wants me to feel at ease, so he said that I don¡¯t need to worry about such stuff and only want me to focus in nourishing back my body.¡± While speaking thest part, Lin Chujiu tried to lower her head in shyness. Hearing this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s four maidservant¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch: Is it really okay for Wangfei to lie this? Should they report such words to Prince Xiao? ¡°Hearing this, I felt relieved.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s smile on her face got more and more stiff, if things continue like this, she is not sure if she can still control her anger... ... And as for Lin Wanting and 3rd Aunt, listening to her words made their ears feel in pain. After all, to have such a loving husband is every girl¡¯s dream. However, for Lin Furen, such words only made her mind in chaos. ¡°Wangye is really good to me, so in these past two weeks, I was already feeling better. Yiniang doesn¡¯t really need to worry about me.¡± Lin Chujiu added with a smile. Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t really like this kind of talk. She couldn¡¯t even wait to take a knife and stab Lin Chujiu on her chest. Such topic that is full of hypocrisy is not only a waste of time but also a waste of energy. ¡°Jiejie, why wouldn¡¯t Niang (Mother) worry about you? Didn¡¯t you know that when Niang heard that you were sick, Niang got so worried about you to the point where she herself got also sick in bed.¡± Lin Wanting tried to say for her mother ¡°Yiniang got sick? Then, why you didn¡¯t send someone to inform me ah... ...¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say with exaggeration, then added: ¡°Someone gets my dowry... get that Millennium ginseng. Yiniang said that it was good for the body and its effect is very fast. So, hurry and bring that to my Yiniang!¡± Actually, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see any millennium ginseng to her dowry. She only saw a ginseng that is soaked with a poisonous drug. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about that. ¡°No, I am already feeling well, so you don¡¯t need to give it to me. Just use it to nourish back your body.¡± Lin Furen immediately refuse. After all, she knows very well that it is not good for the body. ¡°Yiniang are you joking? Xiao Wangfu is notcking in ginseng. And besides, didn¡¯t Yiniang specifically looked for it because it¡¯s really good? So now that your body needs it, you should use it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give Lin Furen an opportunity to refuse, so she continue to say: ¡°Wanting, tell Yiniang that she¡¯s being unreasonable. Oh, I think it¡¯s better if Doctor Mo will check her condition. Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is extraordinary, he could teach her how to take that millennium ginseng properly.¡± ¡°No, no, I know Wangfei is truly kind, but it was only a minor illness, so we don¡¯t need to bother someone like Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Furen almost knocked her teeth and almost cough up blood. In fact, they were nning to forced Lin Chujiu to call Divine Doctor Mo, so that she will be embarrassed. Who is Divine Doctor Mo anyway? He is one of the four Divine Doctor in this world. That¡¯s why even the people from the Central Empire is looking for him to cure them. Divine Doctor Mo will give Prince Xiao a face, but not someone like Lin Chujiu. So, if Lin Chujiu will try to call him, she will definitely lose her face. On the contrary, if Lin Chujiu will be refused, then it only means that she¡¯s still an unfilial daughter. There¡¯s nothing new about that. However, they haven¡¯t started their n yet, but Lin Chujiu already blocked their n and they cannot think another n. 3rd Aunt knew Lin Furen¡®s n, so seeing her being cornered, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth because she cannot stop herself from grinning. 3rd Aunt secretly thought inside her heart: It seems this niece of mine is not really stupid! Seeing her biological mother suffer, Lin Wanting¡¯s face suddenly turn blue then white. Why? Because things are not the same like before. Before, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s bad temper, she always end up embarrassing herself. In the past, she and Lin Chujiu are both parts of younger generation. But now, she¡¯s still part of it but Lin Chujiu is now part of Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu can even be on par with her mother and 3rd Aunt¡¯s words. Is this the benefit of marriage? Lin Wanting¡¯s cheeks turn rosy and her eyes be very passionate. In the end, she doesn¡¯t know what exactly to think about... ... * Inside the study room, when Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Xiang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer loudly: ¡°Lin Xiang, are you saying that you will take benwang¡¯s Wangfei back to your house to recuperate?¡± Does this old man want to y with me? Then, let¡¯s see if you have the ability! ¡°Yes, Chujiu is the eldest daughter that I tried to spoiled for almost eighteen years. But after marriage, she seriously get ill. Even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan cannot cure her. Because of that, I don¡¯t think she really can recuperate properly in Xiao Wangfu. SoWangye, please let me take back my daughter to recuperate.¡°Lin Xiang¡¯s face looks very kind, as if he¡¯s really a good father to his daughter, but... ... Lin Chujiu was fed by a slow-acting poison for almost ten years. So with that, is Lin Xiang really a good father? Chapter 73: Complain and seeing Prince Xiao Chapter 73: Comin and seeing Prince Xiao Saying that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiang is notpletely a good father is very unlikely. After all, if he¡¯s not, then he wouldn¡¯t face him right now and tell him that he will take her. However, Xiao Tianyao was feelingzy so he simply said: ¡°Lin Xiang, if you want to take her back, you have to ask Chujiu herself.¡± Even now that he is in front of him, Lin Xiang could see that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see him as his father-inw. Although Lin Xiang felt dissatisfied with it, he didn¡¯t dare to show it. After all, even though Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any military power, he is still a Prince in East Country. In addition, even the Emperor was still giving him some face. Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao told him to ask Lin Chujiu. But still, he confidently asks Xiao Tianyao to let him meet Lin Chujiu so that he will ask her personally. Lin Xiang deliberately bite the word ¡°Personally¡±, because he was still worried about what he said. When Xiao Tianyao listens, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with ridicule. It seems Lin Xiang believes that everything that happens to Lin Family is part of his ns. But, all of that was Lin Chujiu¡¯s ns because she really hates Lin Family. Unfortunately, Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t know. Xiao Tianyao invited Lin Chujiu toe to the study room. However, when Lin Furen and Lin Wanting heard about it, they said they also want toe. 3rd Aunt got worried that something bad might happen, but because she was trying to amend her rtionship with Lin Chujiu, she ended uping. Only one cow was driving, but a group of cattle also drive in. Anyway, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about these people and she¡¯s not that one who will feel unhappy about it. * Back to the study room, when Xiao Tianyao heard that Lin Chujiu brought a group of people over to his servant, his face immediately darken. Prince Xiao hates it when womene to his ce is a well-known fact to everyone. Seeing his facial expression, Lin Xiang¡¯s lips curve into a smile. As if his own daughter didn¡¯t make her husband unhappy. Such actions really made him worthy to be called ¡°a good father¡±. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant is also smart, he busily added: ¡°Wangye, Lin Furen and Second Miss of Lin Family forced Wangfei to take them because they said they haven¡¯t seen you. Wangfei cannot refute them, so she had no choice but to bring them.¡± ¡°Lin Xiang is really good in educating his family.¡± When Lin Xiang heardXiao Tianyao¡¯sment, his ears turn red in shame and his face looks very embarrassed. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give him a face: ¡°Lin Furen cannot wait for her daughter to see benwang, so let theme in.¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s additional report, Xiao Tianyao find the situation very unusual, so he changed his mind. Originally, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Wanting to see the Crown Prince. And when things go smoothly, Lin Wanting sessfully robbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s marriage. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t point it out, but it was already enough for Lin Xiang to feel ashamed. Ever since he became one of the pce officials, his heart has long been turned ck. But even if that is the case, he still couldn¡¯t maintain his calmness. ¡°Wangye, this consort hade.¡± When Lin Chujiu came in, she immediate pays her respect. However, hearing the words ¡°this concubine¡± again and again, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t tell if it sounds lovely or not because he really hated this words. Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t had a chance to attack Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but Lin Wanting could no longer wait to make an introduction about herself, so she didn¡¯t even wait for her mother to speak. Lin Wanting went close behind Lin Chujiu and charmingly said: ¡°Jiefu (Brother-inw), Lin Wanting hade to see you.¡± The moment Lin Wanting saw Xiao Tianyao, her eyes could no longer see anyone else. She even forgot that Xiao Tianyao is a crippled and paralyzed prince. The only things she knows right now is that Xiao Tianyao is very handsome and his noble temperament is so fascinating to the point that he looks very invincible. Prince Xiao looks very handsome, no... ..he looks a thousand more times better than the Crown Prince. At that moment, Lin Wanting¡¯s heart beats so fast, as if her heart wants to fly out from her chest. And her eyes? Her eyespletely got stuck to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting know that this is wrong, but she can not control herself. She wanted to get close to him, she wanted him to listen to her words and she wanted him to look at her. Just by thinking that Prince Xiao is looking at her, Lin Wanting¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop from trembling. But not because she¡¯s afraid of him, but because of excitement. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s handsome face, Lin Wanting almost wanted to say that she wants to be with him for the rest of her life. She even wanted to be Lin Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t care even if she doesn¡¯t live long as long as she can get married to Xiao Tianyao. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao only looked at her with disgust. Others may not notice the change in Lin Wanting¡¯s behavior, but for Lin Wanting to take the initiative to introduce herself. Lin Furen noticed it very well. Xiao Tianyao remain silent even though he should make a response. So, Lin Chujiu tried to introduce Lin Wanting once again. Xiao Tianyao looks at Lin Wanting¡¯s face with his eyes that were full of disdain. But instead, to feel disappointed, Lin Wanting felt like it was magic. So, she swept over near Xiao Tianyao despite his cold treatment and sweetly said: ¡°Jiefu (Brother-inw), Lin Wanting force Jiejie to take me to your ce, so please don¡¯t me her. I really came her today because I really wanted to meet her husband.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu. However, when Lin Chujiu saw the look in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, but when she looks at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dark face she couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing: Too bad, this is your little sister-inw, brother-inw! Looking at the dark face of this brother-inw, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s happy: It seems, whenever Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, she was getting happy. However, it was toote for her to hide this happiness on her face because Xiao Tianyao had caught her. When Xiao Tianyao cold eye¡¯s swept on her, Lin Chujiu ¡®s face got stiff and just busily nodded her head, then no longer dare to gloat. Xiao Tianyaopletely ignored Lin Wanting. If he knew that this Lin Wanting is really looking forward to meeting him. Then, he shouldn¡¯t have let himself entangled to this kind of situation. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any kind of rtionship to this woman in front him, so he doesn¡¯t care even if she gets embarrassed, but... ... Lin Wanting suddenly tried to use him, giving him no time to react: ¡°Jiefu... ... why do you keep ignoring me?¡± It was on a few dramatic words, but all of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Especially to 3rd Aunt, her heart couldn¡¯t help but secretly think: Howe both mother and daughter turn into a fox ah? Is this how a lotus flower should act? ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facepletely turns ck and shouted. Because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s prank, he heard such a disgusting words. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood turns very bad. ¡°Jiejie, Jiefu ... ...¡± At that moment, Lin Wanting got startled and her face turns pale. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was just scolded. After all, she was so cute and lovely, even the Crown Prince fall for her because of that. So, why this man did not fall for her but also scolded her? ¡°Prince Xiao please don¡¯t get angry at this child. She was just spoiled by us too much. She was only able to say those words because she really admires you.¡± Lin Furen immediately exined while pulling Lin Wanting. But, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t appreciate and understand her intention, so she just pushes her mother¡¯s hand and said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Jiefu, why are you doing this? Don¡¯t you like Wanting? Did my jiejie said something bad about me that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me?¡± Lin Wanting pursed her lips, her eyes redden and was about to cry, as if she was bullied. Lin Furen secretly felt wrong, but thinking about Lin Wanting¡¯s action. She knows that it was because of their n earlier to embarrassed Lin Chujiu in front of everyone. Chapter 74: To recognize and breaking ties Chapter 74: To recognize and breaking ties Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know exactly how, but she really felt happy while watching the scene. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao who is sitting in his wheelchair with a cold face almost bite his tongue and choke back. And doesn¡¯t really know what to think. However, no one stops Lin Wanting, so she thought her acting was effective and just continued. Lin Wanting pointed out her finger to Lin Chujiu, then said: ¡°Jiejie (Sister), did you? Did you really say bad things about me in front of your husband? How could you do that? You¡¯re always saying bad things about me in front of father and mother. You¡¯re always saying bad things about me to Grandmother. I don¡¯t care about that, but if it¡¯s in front of Jiefu? How could you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband would learn who you really are? Aren¡¯t you worried that your man would hate you?¡± ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t talk nonsense, your sister is not such kind of person.¡± Lin Furen tried to say, then she pretended to pull Lin Wanting¡¯s arm while looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. She wanted to see how terrible her face might be looking right now. Lin Wanting threw herself to Lin Furen¡¯s arms, her tears started falling one by one while saying: ¡°Niang (Mother), why are you always like this? No matter what Jiejie does, you will just say that Jiejie is a good. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s bullying me? Do you still want me to let her go this time? Niang, why? Why is our family acting in opposite way?¡± Lin Wanting was still at the young age, but she knows how toin very well. And just by hearing her words, a person will learn her poor and unfair treatment in the family. Usually, when Lin Wanting acts like this, every person will side with her and then they will start using Lin Chujiu. But this time, everyone¡¯s reaction was far beyond Lin Wanting¡¯s expectation. After all... ... Aside from her mother, no else was looking at her. Even her father¡¯s face was full of embarrassment and just constantly winking at her for her to stop quickly. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Die (Father), Niang, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lin Wanting asked in confusion, then she looks at Xiao Tianyao and said:¡±Jiefu, you have to believe me. Everything that my Jiejie had told you is not true.¡± Lin Wanting was still at a young age, but she already showed them how flirt she is. But, too bad, she didn¡¯t throw herself to a blind man. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao only said without any care: ¡°Lin Xiang, benwang doesn¡¯t know what humor is, so if you will let your daughter continue to act like this, then don¡¯t me benwang if she got hurt.¡± This is a threat! Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t know how exactly a weak and pleasant girl like his daughter had offended Xiao Tianyao. But because he knows that Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, he got scared that Xiao Tianyao might really hurt his daughter. And if Xiao Tianyao did hurt his daughter, it would really be a big disgrace. ¡°Hurry! Don¡¯t just stand there, bring Wanting somewhere else.¡± Lin Xiang said to Lin Furen. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Furen said without any resentment, but inside her heart, her tears are falling like water falls. This time, she had seen Lin Wanting¡¯s performance, it was good. So, she can¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any trace of pity. Lin Furen busily dragged Lin Wanting¡¯s arm while looking at Xiao Tianyao, then, said: ¡°Wanting, go somewhere else with Niang.¡± ¡°Niang ... ...¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s body got stiff like a stone because she can¡¯t understand why things turn out like this. She doesn¡¯t want to leave, so she turned around and look at Xiao Tianyao and softly said: ¡°Jiefu, you... ...¡± Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t finished saying her words, when Xiao Tianyao interrupted her by saying: ¡°Disgusting!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s word is so direct, sharp and merciless. When they heard his word, Lin Xiang¡¯s face turn dark in shame. Lin Furen got scared and her hands started shaking. While, Lin Wanting who has a white ¡®s face just standing still, so Lin Furen had to drag her out. 3rd Aunt also couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Lin Xiang and Lin Furen had spoiled Lin Wanting so much. But, the three of them are aware that Lin Wanting acted like a spoiled brat right now to shame her sister. But in the end, she just seduces her brother-inw in front of her sister. This event also surprised them, but for Lin Xiang and Lin Furen, their family image simply turned into a... ... Psycho! ¡°Prince Xiao, Brother Xiang just continue your discussion. We won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± 3rd Aunt busily said to retire. But, didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye words to Lin Chujiu before she left: ¡°Chujiu,e to our house sometimes. Your Uncle is worried sick about you.¡± ¡°I will go and thank 3rd uncle.¡± It¡¯s rare to see a normal person, so Lin Chujiu felt relieved when she talked to this 3rd Aunt of her. Although Lin Wanting shames her in front of Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu felt very happy. Well, that is how her family really is. In the end, who ended up losing her face anyway? And Xiao Tianyao himself was the one who disgraces Lin Wanting. Lin Chujiu wryly smile, then felt relieved that she and Xiao Tianyao is not a normal husband and wife. But if she was still like the Lin Chujiu before, then she won¡¯t definitely be able to lift her head up in front of Xiao Tianyao. When 3rd Aunt went outside, she met the moody Lin Furen and Lin Wanting. And once Lin Wanting saw her, she immediately wipes her tears away and said: ¡°3rd Aunt, have you also been driven out? Please don¡¯t get angry, Jiejie was sick so she was in a bad mood. I will apologize to you on her behalf, we are sisters after all. But don¡¯t worry, I will go back here in Xiao Wangfu and persuade Jieijie to personally apologize to you.¡± Lin Wanting said to save some face to her Aunt and so that she coulde again to Xiao Wangfu and. And because she just found out a way to visit again, she really felt happy. Hearing her words, 3rd Aunt onlyugh. Then, she directly said: ¡°Wanting, you¡¯re just thinking too much. Chujiu understands very well the etiquette, so she told me she will visit us. You¡¯ll visit her in Xiao Wangfu again? You don¡¯t need to do that, she is very busy right now. Oh, you also don¡¯t need to visit us, we¡¯ll get very busy.¡± Ahhhh... ... she¡¯ll definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her daughter to be apanied by such a shameless thing who could seduce her brother-inw. ¡°Dasao (Sister-inw), what do you mean?¡± Lin Furen¡®s face sank and her heart felt unhappy. 3rd Aunt didn¡¯t give Lin Furen a face, she disgustedly said: ¡°Xiaogu (Sister-inw/husband¡¯s younger sister), not only Wanting can¡¯t understand my words, but also you? Of course, if you are not listening then you wouldn¡¯t understand. What I mean is, after this, you and your daughter shouldn¡¯te to our ce. Laofuren (olddy) doesn¡¯t like seeing you two anyway.¡± 3rd Aunt didn¡¯t hide the disgust she felt in her eyes to Lin Wanting. Seeing this, Lin Wanting¡¯s body started shaking, then faintly said: ¡°3rd Aunt... ... Why are you siding with that slut? She may be Princess Xiao, but I¡¯ll be the future empress. No, no... I want to be Princess Xiao, as long as Prince Xiao will like me and be my man, that¡¯s good enough for me.¡± Saying out loud the words that are inside her heart, Lin Wanting felt an inexplicable excitement. ¡°Wanting !!!¡± Lin Furen screamed. 3rd Aunt who also sees Lin Wanting¡¯s facial expression couldn¡¯t help but look at her in disgust as if she saw a monster. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not really like that. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Lin Wanting tried to exin, but who would listen ah? After all, there are some things that can be undone once you said it. * Inside the study room, Lin Xiang tried to exin to Lin Chujiu how worried he is when he heard that she was sick for a long time. But, as her father, why did he juste... ... Lin Chujiu tried hard to fight back her urge to vomit and just nodded her head as if she¡¯s really listening. After exining for a long time, Lin Xiang finally said: ¡°Chujiu, our family¡¯s doctor have long been with us. They understand your body¡¯s condition more than anyone else. So, I went here today... ...¡± Unfortunately, Lin Xiang hasn¡¯t finished his words when suddenly, they heard Lin Furen¡¯s scream: ¡°Wanting! My poor Wanting! How could you... ... Come, someonee, hurry! My daughter fainted! There¡¯s so much blood!¡± ¡°Wanting had an ident?¡± Lin Xiang facial expression change, then run immediately toward Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, this official wille againter.¡± After he finished saying those words, he immediately opens the door and went outside. But after opening the door, he didn¡¯t even saw Lin Furen or Lin Wanting¡¯s shadow, so he walked back and forth. To have such a father and a family is simply a headache. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t hold much hope. Lin Chujiu who is looking at Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, how did he be a Prime Minister?¡± He¡¯s so unreliable, so why did the Emperor find him useful? Chapter 75: To settle and can only help by doing this Chapter 75: To settle and can only help by doing this Lin Chujiu just ask casually, but she doesn¡¯t expect any answer to Xiao Tianyao. However, unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao did not only answer her question but also exin in seriousness. ¡°Lin Xiang is an extraordinary man. He joined the government and be an official when the Emperor was still suppressing the poor citizens. And because he came from a poor family, he married the daughter of the town governor. In the end, he realized that he can¡¯t rely on his wife¡¯s family alone to climb up high and can only rely on the Emperor. Lin Xiang is good in assessing the situation, so he¡¯s always trying to figure out what will be the Emperor¡¯s intentions and then he will act ording to it in advance. With that, he was able to satisfy the Emperor and manipted him to make him the prime minister.¡± It¡¯s very rare for Xiao Tianyao to say a lot of stuff in front of Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear much of it because her mind went nk while her mouth got open wide in an ¡°O¡± shape for the whole time. Since when did he be a good speaker ah? Did he get possessed by a demon like Lin Wanting? Or is he like Lin Wanting and fell love at first sight with her? But, isn¡¯t it a bit toote for that now? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t seem noticed Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression and just continue to say: ¡°So, it can be said that all these years Lin Xiang be so busy running like a dog to the Emperor and doesn¡¯t have time to understand the few women in his house. And because of that, these few women were able to deceive him with their dirty little tricks.¡± Lin Chujiu who is standing in front of Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear them clearly. But, because his voice sounds very serious, Lin Chujiu just tried to thank him after he finished: ¡°Many thanks, Wangye, for clearing my doubts.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want to answer her. But, because he doesn¡¯t want her to get sad too much, he answered her question for her sake. After all, Lin Xiang¡¯s behavior earlier is really hurtful. Lin Chujiu said in quite a seriousness: ¡°It maybe just a small trivial matter for Wangye, but it was a big one for me. Because after Wangye cleared my doubts, I wondered if I¡¯m really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say for fun, but Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and seriously said: ¡°Maybe, you¡¯re not really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Calling your father ¡°Lin Xiang¡±, are you supposed to be his daughter? ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m just joking.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a very sad face. After all, if she is not really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, then it means that her mothermitted adultery, right? Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any affection for this mother, if her mother¡¯s reputation turns bad, then it won¡¯t bring her any good, right? ¡°Benwang is also joking.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a very serious face, but a slight smile can be seen in his eyes. The ¡°sad¡± face that Lin Wanting showed him made him feel sick, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s sad face looks very cute, so he finds it very... ...pleasing to his eyes. * Lin Xiang¡¯s n in taking Lin Chujiu back to their mansionplete failed when Lin Wanting fainted. Lin Furen suggested asking Lin Chujiu to call Divine Doctor Mo to treat Lin Wanting. But fortunately, Lin Xiang is not that stupid. He is a not a fool, so he wouldn¡¯t force Lin Chujiu to please Divine Doctor Mo for such a small injury. Or else, he will be scolded. Instead, Lin Xiang asked Doctor Wu to bandage Lin Wanting¡¯s injury and then sent her back at home. At this point of time, Lin Furen no longer tried to object. After all, she is worried that if Lin Wanting stayed longer in Xiao Wangfu, she would do more drastic things. She had never thought that her daughter would be like her. Falling for someone they called ¡°brother-inw¡±. Such thing to happen is really terrible. Lin Xiang interrupted Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Lin Chujiu earlier, but that doesn¡¯t affect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangements. Because once Lin Xiang walked away, he asked Divine Doctor Mo to meet him and exin Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. However, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, he asked: ¡°Wangye, does Wangfei know medicine?¡± Earlier¡¯s event shocked him, so he could only think of this reason. ¡°Yes, does it have any rtion to her condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like it when others are inquiring about his people. And Lin Chujiu is his wife, so even though he wasn¡¯t interested in her, he cannot tolerate it. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s just, earlier, when I was checking Wangfei¡¯s pulse. Her pulse was abnormal, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not because of her disease. So, I wonder if Wangfei deliberately changed her pulse condition.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said. He wanted Xiao Tianyao to learn that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t appreciate his effort on finding a cure for her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly squinted his eyes, so his long eyshes were able to hide his smile. It seems his Princess¡¯s medical skills are better than he imagined. After all, she was able to y around with Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Wangfei, tampered her pulse condition, such action is very unfavorable to doctors who are trying to make a diagnosis. I¡¯m sure those ordinary doctors didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo tried to side with other doctors, as if everything he does is for the good of his patients and there was no sense of selfishness. Benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. ¡°She¡¯s still a bit childish Doctor Mo, so you don¡¯t need to keep it in your heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply exin. But hearing this, Divine Doctor Mo unconsciously frown his eyebrows: An eighteen-year-old girl is still childish? If you will look at the average eighteen-year-old girl, they already have children. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to say, but because Xiao Tianyao said it, he could only bite the bullet and let it slide. So, he tried to change the topic: ¡°Wangye, your legs... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t finished his words, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted him: ¡°Doctor Mo, Wangfei tampered her pulse, but ordinary doctors didn¡¯t know about it. However, you know it, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± He is a genius doctor, so why he wouldn¡¯t notice? ¡°Then, you also know how to treat her, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer him. Divine Doctor Mo just stroke his white long beard while looking at Xiao Tianyao to silently reject him. ¡°Doctor Mo, just make a list of medicines that you might need. If we don¡¯t have it in the courtyard, then I¡¯ll directly ask Housekeeper Cao to find them.¡± Xiao Tianyao no longer beat around the bush, he began to think that Lin Chujiu is not bad, but does he n to keep her from himself? Dream on! ¡°This old man had already seen the herbs in the courtyard, there¡¯s nothing missing. So, Wangye doesn¡¯t need to worry at all.¡± Divine Doctor Mo can only say with a bit smile. His daughter will marry Xiao Tianyao. So, if Xiao Tianyao will continue to show his care to Lin Chujiu like this, then he must worry about his daughter. ¡°Good, then benwang will order Liu Bai to go and check your needs most of the time.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to create an opportunity for Liu Bai, he can only help him by doing this. But, if this is still not enough, then he has no other way. ¡°Thank you, Wangye for your concern.¡± Divine Doctor Mo calmly said. After all, even though can¡¯t see right through Xiao Tianyao¡¯s calction, he knows that Liu Bai has his daughter in his heart. Meaning: Xiao Tianyao is looking for a trouble before his marriage to his daughter. So, Divine Doctor Mo added: ¡°Wangfei seems has difort to her body. Mo Yuer learns a thing or two medical skills from me, so this old man wonder if she could meet Wangfei to take care of her?¡± Divine Doctor Mo is willing to do anything that he can to prevent Liu Bai from getting close to his daughter. Xiao Tianyao knows what Divine Doctor Mo is thinking, well, Divine Doctor Mo has the very right to do this. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to be too obvious, it¡¯s only for temporary, so he said: ¡°Benwang will ask Wangfei.¡± Chapter 76: To steal and didn’t promise anything Chapter 76: To steal and didn¡¯t promise anything Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao is not aplete ruthless person, he¡¯s just hiding his good side. But, when she heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s report, she couldn¡¯t help but jump up from the chair. ¡°What do you mean? Wangye, wants to let Mo Yuer to take care of me?¡± Wow, they haven¡¯t officially married, but she couldn¡¯t wait to steal my position? It seems this group of people doesn¡¯t see her as Princess Xiao ah. She gave Xiao Tianyao enough face, but he cannot give her some? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would react like this, so he busily exined: ¡°Wangfei, your body is still weak. So, when Wangye heard from Divine Doctor Mo that Mo Yuer learn some medical skills from him, Wangye let her take care you.¡± ¡°Are you sure Xiao... ... Wangye said that?¡± Lin Chujiu almost called Xiao Tianyao by his name. Thankfully, her mind is quick so she was able to stop herself immediately. After all, if it reaches Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears, he might even file awsuit. ¡°This ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao was put in a very tough situation. But still, he nodded his head, even though he himself cannot believe that their Wangye would act so intimate. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t continue to make things hard for Housekeeper Cao. She just sighs and then sits back again before she said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, please tell Wangye that I appreciate his kindness and concern. But, I, Lin Chujiu might be afraid to die, but I don¡¯t fear death.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯sst sentence is very confusing. But, Housekeeper Cao understands what she meant. She cherishes her life, but not to point of being greedy. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. But, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking again: ¡°Wangfei, can¡¯t you give it some thought? Wangye is just concern about you.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I cannot let Mo Yuer take care of me. Although they haven¡¯t get married yet, she will be a concubine in Xiao Wangfu in the future. So, when that happens, what do you think the people will think about me?¡± But, the most important point is, will that cold beauty really take care of me? ¡°But, Wangfei, your body is?¡± That was what Housekeeper Cao is really concern about. Lin Chujiu might be born to that annoying Lin Family, but she is very nice. So, Housekeeper Cao really likes her a lot and doesn¡¯t want her to die and be changed by someone else. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I know my condition very well. And I know that Mo Yuer cannot help me with it.¡± Well, she is not sure if Mo Yuer¡¯s skill is bad. After all, Divine Doctor Mo was able to diagnose her condition just by checking her pulse. So, she believes that this father and daughter is notpletely a fool. So, if they really had the skills, then that is enough reason to convince herself that Mo Yuer can put her life in danger. Housekeeper Cao failed to convinced Lin Chujiu. So, he immediately reported back to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao seems expecting it, but still, he said evilly: ¡°Tell her toe and see benwang immediately!¡± Just by listening to his voice, Housekeeper Cao knows that Xiao Tianyao is angry. So, even though his old legs are already aching, he still runs to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. Their Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s courtyard are very far from each other, so Housekeeper Cao felt really tired. When Housekeeper Cao arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. He tried to massage his legs first before hees inside and reported to Lin Chujiu that Xiao Tianyao wants to see her immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect it, so she got a bit nervous. Right now, he is famous for being one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband. So, he wouldn¡¯t kill her, right? As long as Xiao Tianyao will not strangle her, she wouldn¡¯t fear him because she doesn¡¯t care about nobility or such. She is not Lin Wanting, so she doesn¡¯t need Xiao Tianyao¡¯s affection. Speaking of Lin Wanting, that girl is such a poor child. She was driven out from the Xiao Wangfu, so right now she was burning from fever because of lovesickness. Lin Wanting was still in a drowsy state, so her stupid mouth is kept calling Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. Because of that, Lin Furen had no other choice but to take care of Lin Wanting by herself because she doesn¡¯t want other people to know about it. Children are blessings, so when Lin Furen saw her daughter¡¯s situation. She felt sad more and more to the point where her tears started falling down. She must... ... she must definitely discourage her daughter from marrying Xiao Tianyao. She cannot marry him! Xiao Tianyao is a disabled man, so he won¡¯t be able to give her anything she wants. She just saw Lin Chujiu was still as fresh as a flower. So obviously, things aren¡¯t good between them because Prince Xiao¡¯s legs were injured! * If Xiao Tianyao knows what Lin Furen is thinking about him right now, he would definitely strangle her. But too bad, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know about it, so the person he was thinking to strangle is no other than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Why you don¡¯t want Miss Mo to take care of you? Don¡¯t give benwang reasons about rules and reputation.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not Housekeeper Cao, so he doesn¡¯t believe her reasoning earlier. If Lin Chujiu really cares about rules, then she wouldn¡¯t try to threaten him on the night of their wedding. And if Lin Chujiu cares about rules, she wouldn¡¯t hit Lin Furen¡®s face the next day. ¡°Wangye, whether this consort tells you the truth or not, you¡¯re always unhappy. So, why bother?¡± Lin Chujiu said and sighed. After all, she doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking. ¡°Do not let benwang heard the word ¡°consort.¡± Just by listening to it, Xiao Tianyao wants to vomit. ¡°Yes, I was wrong.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said and admitted her crime. Because of that, Xiao Tianyao just leans his back to the chair because he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Aside from the two of them, there¡¯s no one else inside. So, why is Lin Chujiu holding back her words? ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu intently. After all, there was no woman he paid so much concern about, but Lin Chujiu dared to not appreciate it? Is she tired of living? ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Miss Mo¡¯s skill.¡± In fact, she doesn¡¯t need her. Once she took the medical system¡¯s medicine for half a year, the remaining poison willpletely be drained away from her body. So, when that timees, her body will not be worst than others. ¡°She is a doctor, she can report to Doctor Mo your symptoms.¡± Up to this point, Xiao Tianyao only wants Mo Yuer to help Lin Chujiu take care of her body. But since it bes like this, will Liu Bai find it strange and cause a problem? Well anyway ... he didn¡¯t promise him anything. ¡°Wangye, Doctor Mo might be a doctor. But remember, doctors can not only cure a person to lengthen his life, but also bring him to his death. If Doctor Mo will kill a patient, with his reputation, do you think the people will me him? Of course not, no one will put a me on him. They will only think that it¡¯s really the patient¡¯s time to die.¡± If she will die because of him, with his reputation, she must hit him hard. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to die?¡± She dared to threaten him with his life? Well, he doesn¡¯t want to take her life. But, he doesn¡¯t know if Liu Bai wouldn¡¯t take it. However, he can say, that Lin Chujiu is a woman that is really hard to tame. Her life was in danger, but he can¡¯t see any worries in her eyes, which is not really cute unlike before. ¡°Wangye, I ¡®m not afraid to die, I cherished my life. I appreciate Wangye¡¯s concern, but I don¡¯t really need Miss Mo to take care of me. If Wangye is worried that people might found out about your treatment. Then, just let me stay by your side and apany you during your treatment.¡± Lin Chujiu said while blinking her eyes from time to time as if she was looking forward to his answer. Compared to her disease, she is more interested to see how will Divine Doctor Mo going to treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Maybe during that time of treatment, she could steal a one or two stroke to easilyplete the medical system¡¯s treatment n to cure his legs... ... Chapter 77: The past and helping grace Chapter 77: The past and helping grace The brightness in Lin Chuji¡¯s eyes was a bit scary. Because as if it was digging a whole right inside his body up to his shadow. But the moment she looked at him, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heartbeat bes uncontroble and it keeps beating like crazy. Xiao Tianyao found it strange, so he tried to calm himself and waited till the palpitation subsided first before he thinks. Lin Chujiu¡¯s proposal is not too much. And if he will let her apany him, it won¡¯t arouse any suspicion even inside the Xiao Wangfu. After all, not all his people know about his actual ns. Most of them are only aware that he invited Divine Doctor Mo to treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. Xiao Tianyao tried to find a lot of reason to convince himself that he will only let Lin Chujiu apany him to fool the public¡¯s eyes. And not because of his of own personal feelings. So right at this time, Xiao Tianyaopletely ignored his doubts. Anyway, Xiao Wangfu has long been operating like an iron bucket. Outsiders cannot casuallye and go without his permission. So, it¡¯s impossible to pass a message. As long as he will stay in Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard, no one will know who Divine Doctor Mo had treated by the end. ¡°Benwang will tell to Doctor Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. And in exchange, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye is truly kind.¡± After Lin Chujiu said those words, her eyes shine like a crystal. So, Xiao Tianyao thinks that his decision is worth it. * Of course, Xiao Tianyao himself won¡¯t said those things to Divine Doctor Mo. He asked Liu Bai toe to his study room so that he will be the one who will report it to Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Tianyao, isn¡¯t this request a bit too much?¡± Liu Bai asked while looking at Xiao Tianyao with his eyes that were full of suspicion because he¡¯s suspecting that Xiao Tianyao got possessed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer, so Su Cha asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Bai said while staring hard at Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t bother about Liu Bai¡¯s little threat to his eyes. Ever since he said those words to Xiao Tianyao, he had hidden outside the Xiao Wangfu for a long time. Thankfully, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t find him afterward. So now that he has this opportunity to make a good impression on him, he won¡¯t let this chance passed. ¡°Liu Bai, when Doctor Mo started his treatment to Wangye, Miss Mo must be inside the room, right?¡± Su Cha began moving his three inches tongue to y words with Liu Bai and persuade him. ¡°Of course.¡± Aside from being Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter and direct disciples, she is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s future concubine, so it¡¯s only normal to stay by his side during his treatment. ¡°Doctor Mo said to let Miss Mo take care of Wangfei, right?¡± Su Cha asked one by one to lead Liu Bai into his trap. Liu Bai on the other hand, just keep nodding his head... ... ¡°And it is well known to everyone that Wangye had invited Doctor Mo to treat Wangfei, right?¡± When Su Cha asked right at this question, he almostughed out loud. Liu Bai, who is still not aware of Su Cha¡¯s prank, busily exined: ¡°Yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean Wangfei need to stay inside the room too, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that she can¡¯t because she is Wangye¡¯s wife. Miss Mo who is nothing but an outsider can stay, but the wife can¡¯t? When the treatment started, Wangye will be under some kind of medicine, so who will change his clothes? Who will serve Wangye? Will it be Divine Doctor Mo? Or Miss Mo?¡± At that moment, Su Cha speaks so fast. Because of that, Liu Bai took a long time before he could react. However, the only phrase that he cares about is: ¡°Miss Mo who is nothing but an outsider.¡± ¡°Su Cha, Miss Mo is not an outsider, she will soon be Wangye¡¯s concubine.¡± Liu Bai said while frowning because he doesn¡¯t like what Su Cha said about Mo Yuer. ¡°See, you said it yourself, SOON, but soon is not now, right? So, she is still an outsider!¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t seen Mo Yuer, but this doesn¡¯t prevent him from hating her. ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t take that woman too lightly. In this world, there are a lot of more powerful men, so if Divine Doctor Mo is looking for someone that can protect his daughter, then why he didn¡¯t go to them? Why is he so bent to marry off his daughter to Xiao Wangfu? Your not this easy, so don¡¯t be cheated by her face!¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t seen Mo Yuer and hasn¡¯t deal with her. But, just by hearing that Divine Doctor Mo forced Xiao Tianyao to marry his daughter in exchange for treatment. That¡¯s enough reason for Su Cha to hate her. After all, what¡¯s happening right now in the Xiao Wangfu had already happened to his family. And thatdy is now his aunt. Because of helping grace, his father was forced to marry a mistress. His father was able to help his mistress¡¯s family, but he made his first family suffered. Then, that mistress used her beauty to attract his father¡¯s attention and eventually, both Su Cha and his mother was left out cold. Just by thinking about his family¡¯s situation, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but get sicked and feel disgusted to his Aunt and Mo Yuer. Su Cha tried to smile, but when he remembered all the bitterness he and his mother had suffered all these years, he couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Liu Bai knows Su Cha¡¯s family¡¯s circumstances. In fact, if he and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t save Su Cha and his mother that year. They might have already been killed by that ¡°Noble Beauty Mistress¡±. However, Liu Bai still believed that: ¡°Miss Mo is different from them.¡± ¡°All the women in this world are the same, so don¡¯t take her seriously.¡± Su Cha said harshly and even want to beat Liu Bai into pulp. On the other hand, Liu Bai tried to consider Su Cha¡¯s circumstances, so he just said: ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°I am toozy to continue arguing with you.¡± Su Cha said to Liu Bai but then added: ¡°You can go now and tell Doctor Mo that our Wangfei is not bad because she is the daughter of the Prime Minister of our country and she is the granddaughter of the Government official of our country. So, the dowry that her family had sent is enough to buy a city. She is notcking in money, so she won¡¯t steal a silver in our Xiao Wangfu. Oh, and tell Doctor Mo, after the treatment, he can grab a rice bowl because our Wangfei is so concerned about Wangye so she will take care of him.¡± ¡°Do you know how to talk nicely?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s mouth almost started to smoke when he asked. Su Cha did not mention Mo Yuer¡¯s name, but his words are enough to stomp his feet on Mo Yuer. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know how to speak well? Oh, do you want me to start talking about Miss Mo like she¡¯s as high as the sky so that you will know I can talk nicely?¡± Su Cha¡¯s poisonous tongue is enough to bring someone on his death door. Liu Bai¡¯s tongue is not light, but he can¡¯tpete to Su Cha. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao stops them by saying: ¡°No need to answer. Liu Bai, go now and tell Doctor Mo what benwang has decided.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Liu Bai no longer tried to stay to beat Su Cha. ¡°Sooner is always better thanter.¡± Su Cha proudly grunted. Liu Bai felt toozy to ask for an exnation. After all, even if Su Cha exins it to him, he won¡¯t understand it because Su Cha doesn¡¯t know how to exin well.. * When Liu Bai reported to Divine Doctor Mo, he thought he will be unhappy. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled when Divine Doctor Mo just agreed. Anyway, he alreadypleted his task, so he just needs to go back. ¡°Father, why did you agree?¡± When Liu Bai left, Mo Yuer came out and asked. ¡°Yuer, father know how good you are, but Wangye doesn¡¯t. A person with good eyes like him can differentiate what¡¯s good and bad. So, if Wangfei wille and Wangye will startparing you two. Your goodness will be seen and outshined her.¡± Divine Doctor Mo look at his daughter softly and with so much love. At that moment, Mo Yuer¡¯s ears and stiff face turn red, then she nodded her head and said: ¡°Thank you father, I will do my best.¡± I¡¯ll let that man look how ugly she is. ¡°You just need to do what you want to do, Father will do the rest.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while patting Mo Yuer¡¯s hand: ¡°Father will help you to fight, you don¡¯t need to taint your image and act like a clown.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Mo Yuer cutely nodded her head. Divine Doctor Mo keep smiling, but his eyes shed with a killing intent, but soon enough tried to conceal it... ... Chapter 78: Incapable ruler and who will take advantage Chapter 78: Incapable ruler and who will take advantage Yes, Divine Doctor Mo is nning to kill Lin Chujiu. He might have said to Xiao Tianyao that he will help to cure her disease, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have any intention to kill her. And just like what Su Cha said, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation, he could easily find a more powerful man than Xiao Tianyao if he was only looking for someone that can protect his daughter and take her in as a wife. But still, Divine Doctor Mo had chosen Xiao Tianyao because her daughter loves him. So, as a father, he will naturally fulfill his daughter¡¯s wishes. Divine Doctor Mo wouldn¡¯t tell this to anyone. Other people wouldn¡¯t notice it anyway. After all, in front of those people earlier, his daughter didn¡¯t show any interest to Xiao Tianyao. * Before Divine Doctor Mo was invited in Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Tianyao had tried everything to quiet down his enemies from the outside. After they had put a bounty of thousand of silvers in Zhou Si¡¯s head. He hasn¡¯t shown up himself for a week. Anyway, that was understandable because of Jing Chi, the number one ranked assassin had epted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s request. So, if Zhou Si will show himself, it will be his lost. As for the Emperor? The Emperor had tried to assassinate Xiao Tianyao several times now, but he always suffered heavy losses because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s preparedness. The Emperor wants to quietly kill him, so it¡¯s very impossible. Why quietly kill him? Xiao Tianyao has no crime, so if the Emperor will kill him openly. He must face his people¡¯s wrath for killing their country¡¯s hero and brother. Additionally, the Emperor is not sure if he could kill Xiao Tianyao up front. If he failed to kill him, surely, he will be the one to die. So for now, Xiao Wangfu doesn¡¯t need to worry about the cunning Emperor¡¯s assassination attempt. And it can be said that everything is ready. They only need to wait for Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s miracle treatment. * On the third day of their stay in Xiao Wangfu, Divine Doctor Mo brought his daughter to Jin Tian Courtyard where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment will ur. Lin Chujiu also followed after them. Although the shelf inside was full of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medicines, once he started his treatment to Xiao Tianyao. These medicines will surely be drastically reduced. In Jin Tian Courtyard, there were a group of three guardsmen that were guarding every door and everyyer of the ce to make sure that there were no loopholes. Each guard has their own schedule to ensure that no one is taking advantage of their post and that no one is trying to make a seamless connection outside the mansion. All the servants inside the Jin Tian Courtyard were old male servants from Xiao Wangfu. And they were personally selected by Housekeeper Cao to ensure that no one will try to contact the outside world and to make sure that the operation will go smoothly. During the treatment, no one is allowed toe in or toe out, to eat or to drink outside Jin Tian Courtyard. Including Xiao Tianyao himself. Xiao Wangfu only wants to concentrate on the treatment. So, in order to avoid the Emperor¡¯s sudden imperial edict, they had announced that Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Princess Xiao will now start and Prince Xiao will apany her throughout the whole treatment. And because of that, Xiao Wangfu will put aside all political concerns until the treatment was finished. By doing this, they did not only avoided the people¡¯s sudden visits, but also the Emperor sudden summon to Xiao Tianyao in the pce. With this, the Emperor also lost his chance to interrupt the treatment or bring trouble to Xiao Wangfu. When the announcement was made, rumors started spreading again in the whole capital. And this time, Prince Xiao be more popr than before to the Capitaldies because he is willing to avoid political affairs just to stay by his wife¡¯s side. Although there were a lot of unmarried women that envy Lin Chujiu, they still wish her a good luck. Some of them even wish for her to get well. However, when Lin Wanting heard the rumors about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ¡°deep affection¡± to Lin Chujiu. She cannot help but feel sad, then her heart started aching again because of regrets. Why marrying into Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯te to her mind a bit more early ah? If she married into the Wangfu, then she will be able to hold Prince Xiao into her palm like a pet. Who cares about the Crown Prince and the Empress anyway? At this moment, Lin Wanting no longer cares about the others. Her eyes can only see Prince Xiao. The more you can¡¯t have it the more you wanted to get it. Not to mention, Lin Wanting really fell love at first sight to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting almost talk about Xiao Tianyao every day, she even mentions his name in front of the Crown Prince. Thankfully, the Crown Prince was turning a blind eye on it, but still, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. Lin Furen keep persuading Lin Wanting to stop, but Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t listen. So, Lin Furen doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. * Unmarried women keep praising Prince Xiao¡¯s unconditional love, but the official men don¡¯t think the same. In their eyes, men could love a beauty but not to the extent of abandoning political duties. Some crazy schr student who felt an extreme irritation couldn¡¯t even help but to say: ¡°Fortunately, the first Emperor didn¡¯t let Prince Xiao be the Emperor. If Prince Xiao is the current emperor, and he and his beauty is this happy, then we the crowd will feel much greater bitterness.¡± East Country¡¯s schr students have political rights to verbally attacked government officials. But not to the point where they will mention the emperor¡¯s position. His words are not long, but after that, he was invited by someone to ¡°drink a tea¡± and then he never appeared again. This event can be said as intentional n. Because after that crazy schr student criticized Xiao Tianyao. Another schr tried to criticized Xiao Tianyao intensely, but not as straight forward like the crazy schr student. However, this another schr criticism is like a curse that¡¯s enough to poke someone¡¯s, heart. After that, rumors with full of mockery to Xiao Tianyao soon spread in the capital. ¡°Someone intentionally did this!¡± When Su Cha read the report about Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from mming his desk in anger. But, he was only a frail schr, so when he mmed the table. His hand was in so much pain to the point where he couldn¡¯t even hold a pen. ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s the ointment.¡± The Clever Servant delivered the ointment on time. Su Cha started spreading the ointment to his hand while whispering on the side: ¡°Is this worthy to report to Tianyao? Tianyao doesn¡¯t worry about his image, so why should I worry? Even if he got worried, he cannot change anything outside at this time.¡± ¡°Oh well, Wangye doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± He will just exinter to Xiao Tianyao. Jin Tian Courtyard was fully closed, so the news doesn¡¯t reach them. Of course, Su Cha can get in, but he won¡¯t report such thing to Xiao Tianyao because he doesn¡¯t want to increase his worries. ¡°Young Master, what will we do with this rumors?¡± The Clever Servant asked. ¡°Let them make trouble as much as they want, I don¡¯t care as long they will not cause trouble inside the Xiao Wangfu.¡± The most important thing right now is Xiao Tinayao¡¯s treatment, so Su Cha doesn¡¯t have the energy to waste on them. ¡°But, if those schr students continue these rumors and instigated the people¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid they might siege the Xiao Wangfu.¡± They should stop them when they still could. ¡°Your worry is not unreasonable, but this thing can only be stopped by that man.¡± Su Cha was referring to the Emperor. No one had still dared to enter the Xiao Wangfu. But, in just a short period of time, the rumors set off a great disturbance in the whole capital. Su Cha thinks that the current emperor had the ability to stop this, but if only the emperor wants to. Now, Su Cha can only hope that Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment will be finished earlier. So that Xiao Tianyao can solve this himself, but... ... Sicknesses like andslide, but goes slowly like spinning silk (idiom). Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment was dragged for too long, so an immediate treatment would be impossible. However, a temporary treatment would be enough. And who will take advantage of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disease anyway? The Emperor wants to take Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, so why would he lend a hand ah? Chapter 79: Bitter and not intentional Chapter 79: Bitter and not intentional The Schr student¡¯s two ears don¡¯t listen to anything outside the window, they only focus on reading books. So, these group of people is the best tool to incite the people¡¯s heart to make them do things that they don¡¯t dare. Unlike the pce officials who only tried using their family¡¯s reputation and connection to be officials. ¡°Send a few more schr students to continue passing rumors, I want to hear different voices.¡± Xiao Tianyao uses the public voice to washed away his bad reputation. The Emperor will use the same method, however, to step down on him. ¡°Remember, Zhen doesn¡¯t want you to blindly say that he is not good.¡± The Emperor sent people to guide the rumors, but he doesn¡¯t want it to be too obvious. After all, people who have eyes were smart. So, he doesn¡¯t want those schr students to see that he was in a hurry. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disability, the people will eventually be cold to him and will call him cruel once again. ¡°This servant understand.¡± The kneeling man stayed motionless until the Emperor finished. When the Emperor finished, the man immediately got up and retired. ¡°Come in, Prime Minister Lin Xiang.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t stop even for a minute, he gave his order one after another. ¡°This official greets the Emperor.¡± When Lin Xiang greeted the Emperor, his spirit is somewhat low. After all, his baby daughter had knocked her head to the wall when they visited the Xiao Wangfu. When the doctor saw the injury, he said that the injury will be scarred. Because of that scar, Lin Wanting¡¯s marriage to the Crown Prince will be in danger. There¡¯s no way a future emperor will marry an ugly woman, right? However, the saddest part is, his baby daughter wants to marry the current Emperor¡¯s most annoying brother. These continuous events are simply terrible. So in these past few days, Lin Xiang was so worried to the point where he could no longer eat. ¡°Prime Minister Lin.¡± The Emperor frown and said a bit coldly. However, when he saw Lin Xiang¡¯s low-spirited appearance, the Emperor felt satisfied, so he nodded his head before he continues to say: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, a few days ago, I heard that Imperial General Ning Yuan is the ringleader of the corruption that is happening in our army. He was corrupting our deceased and casualties soldier¡¯s pension. Don¡¯t you think that this is a serious matter?¡± Although the Emperor had asked about it, his intention is self-evident. After all, Imperial General Ning Yuan is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidant. And under him, there were thirty thousand soldiers. With this issues, Xiao Tianyao will definitely pay him a visit to talk about this matter. Once you heard the sound of the string, you will know the song. Lin Xiang has always been good in figuring out the Emperor¡¯s intentions. However, this time, his face turn pale because he can¡¯t understand him. What ring leader? What corruption? Imperial General Ning Yuan didn¡¯t do anything like that, so it doesn¡¯t matter. There is no evidence, so it doesn¡¯t matter. They only want to take this drastic measures to instigate the schr student¡¯s mind to see that the people under Prince Xiao are corrupt. And what if Xiao Wangfu counterattack? Xiao Wangfu is not as big the pce, so no one will risk his life to anger the emperor and protect a small pawn. The other two monarchs inside don¡¯t agree, but they know very clear that Lin Xiang is always backing the Emperor. Seeing Lin Xiang¡¯s clueless face, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to rest for a bit. However, the Emperor personal eunuch suddenly came in and said ¡°Third Prince Xiao Zane¡¯s legs disease trigger, the doctors cannot suppress his pain. Third Prince Xiao Zian was in a lot of pain because his blood stops flowing to his legs, his finger toes are starting to turn ck.¡± ¡°My son, Zian ... ...¡± The Emperor¡¯s face immediately changes in color, then he suddenly got up: ¡°Summon Imperial Qing Yuan immediately!¡± * Inside the room, Third Prince Xiao Zian was lying deathly pale on the bed. His whole body was aching, so he¡¯s trying to harden his muscles. His lips were trembling and his forehead was full of sweat. The pain is too much for him to handle so he couldn¡¯t help but tightly pulled the bed sheet. However, he still kept silent about it, so the people around him don¡¯t know how he exactly felt. ¡°Zian, how are you?¡± The Emperor direct went to him and didn¡¯t mind kneeling beside the bed. Xiao Zian shook his head hard but didn¡¯t speak. He was so afraid to open his mouth because he doesn¡¯t want to shout in pain. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Zhou immediately came forward and exined: ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), Zian is feeling an extreme pain, so he couldn¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± The Emperor said while sitting on the bedside. He wants tofort Xiao Zian, but seeing him suppressing the pain. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but vented his anger to the doctors: ¡°Doctor, where are the doctors? Come in here!¡± * Inside the pce, the people are like chickens that are flying around because the dog started barking. However, inside Jin Tian Courtyard, the people¡¯s actions are very detailed. At least, they look like that on the surface. Divine Doctor Mo started using a needle to stimte Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tendon on the legs. Then, he told Mo Yuer to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s acupoints. But, Xiao Tianyao rejected her by simply saying: ¡°It¡¯s just a menial work, so Miss Mo doesn¡¯t need to bother. ¡± If such work can¡¯t be done by Mo Yuer, then who will? Divine Doctor Mo wanted to ask Xiao Wangfu¡¯s doctors, but Xiao Tianyao immediately said: ¡°Wangfei, benwang will trouble you.¡± What do you mean? Lin Chujiu who is standing on the side blinks her eyes. She swears she¡¯s not trying to flirt with Xiao Tianyao by doing that, but because she was angry! Very angry! Mo Yuer can¡¯t do such menial work, but she can? Which part of her is much worse than her ah? You¡¯re too much! ¡°I ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu only said a word, but Xiao Tianyao waved his hand and said: ¡°Come and listen carefully to Doctor Mo. If you made a mistake, benwang will not spare you.¡± Between a husband and wife, the word ¡°spare¡± doesn¡¯t mean negatively. It¡¯s more like a code name for an ambiguous activity. However, Xiao Tianyao was the one who said it, the master of impolite words, so surely it doesn¡¯t mean like that. If there are no outsiders, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t mind it. But Xiao Tianyao said it during his treatment, so she cannot treat it like nothing has happened. Xiao Tianyao had said it in front of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer, so how will these two people take care her seriously? Won¡¯t they find it easy now to take her position when she officially married in Xiao Wangfu? Lin Chujiu startedining inside her mind. She admitted that she respect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s righteousness, but what he did repay her? A bloody knife! She doesn¡¯t care even if Xiao Tianyao will let a naive girl stay by his side. She doesn¡¯t care if Xiao Tianyao will have another woman. But, if he will hit her face in front of another woman, she can¡¯t let it slide because he trampledpletely on her pride. Even if it¡¯s not intentional. She doesn¡¯t want to dispute with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s favor. But for his honor, she needs to take half a step near him, even if she doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Additionally, she will not only see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face in the future but also Mo Yuer¡¯s face. Lin Chuju felt very ufortable, but right now, she can only keep it inside her, And at this moment, she and Xiao Tianyao can only continue this show. In the end, she was the only one who suffers. She would face Xiao Tianyao because she cannot make him lose his face in public. Lin Chujiu secretly pinch her sour pharyngeal, then brightly smile as if she doesn¡¯t know how cold Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were. While smiling, Lin Chujiu elegantly lifted her skirt and walked near him. Then, directly sits on his side. Lin Chujiu half jokingly and half bitterly said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t be so fierce in front of other people. We are husband and wife, so I know who you are, but I¡¯m afraid other people might get scared of you. Right, Yuer Meimei (Sister)?¡± It goes without saying, that Mo Yuer was the one she was referring as other. Unfortunately, Mo Yuer aka the other people didn¡¯t give her a face andpletely ignored her. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was expecting that Mo Yuer will not cooperate. So, she gently punch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, then said: ¡°See, you scared Yuer Meimei¡± Lin Chujiu said toin, but it sounds very romantic. So with that kind of words, a third party shouldn¡¯t involve themselves. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s extremely bright face, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer red at her. But then, they felt that it was only Lin Chujiu¡¯s wishful thinking. In the end, Xiao Tianyao is no match to Lin Chujiu. Most of her actions are not allowed, but... ... The father and daughter pair were stillforting themselves, but Lin Chujiu had already taken another action. Chapter 80: Contrast and stealing a stroke Chapter 80: Contrast and stealing a stroke In the end, Xiao Tianyao is no match to Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu keeps ignoring his dark face. Lin Chujiu even pulled a bit his sleeve and then cheekily said to him: ¡°Wangye, try to smile, everyone is getting intimidated by you.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to use herself to represent ¡°everyone¡± but it was a lie. Because she was only trying to be thoughtful in front of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. However, when the guards from the outside and Housekeeper Cao who was about to enter heard her. Their body got frozen stiff and couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangfei, are you really trying to help us? Then, why did you also ask Wangye to smile? Aren¡¯t you asking for our death instead? Ooohhh! They couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smiling face! With Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the guardsmen from the outside bow down their head, while Housekeeper Cao quietly steps back and pretended that he never came in. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer was looking forward to seeing how will Xiao Tianyao going to disgrace Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. However, unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t smile, his face turns soft. Xiao Tianyao grabs Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was pulling his sleeve and then said in a low tone: ¡°Benwang forbids you for being so naughty.¡± His tone is as cold as ever, but his words reveal their intimate rtionship. All the people that were able to hear his words got stunned, including Lin Chujiu herself. Lin Chujiu only said those words earlier to smack Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. However, Xiao Tianyao said those words instead to counterattack her. He won¡¯t try to beat her in front of other people by next round, right? Did he got possessed? Lin Chujiu was still stunned while looking at Xiao Tianyao. But the next moment, her eyes got wide open when she saw Xiao Tianyao smile and cheekily said: ¡± ¡°Doctor Mo, don¡¯t take Wangfei¡¯s words as offensive. She¡¯s still very young at heart.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t really mind.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while the corner of his lips is perking up: Is he doing this intentionally? This couple is very annoying! ¡°Sit closer.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao just gave her a face, so this time, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t let her face fall down in front of them. She is not very smart, but she knows that in order to maintain her dignity in front of this people. She mustn¡¯t act stupid. Xiao Tianyao steps back his pride, she wouldn¡¯t waste this to take another road. However, Xiao Tianyao stated that she¡¯s still childish, so Lin Chujiu squat like a child in front of him while listening to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s instruction. Divine Doctor Mo stated series of acupuncture points name, while Lin Chujiu urately poked them with her slender fingers one by one. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is good in medicine, so he doesn¡¯t find it strange. However, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know how talented she is. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Lin Chujiu studied medicine, but she only learns some of it after she got married. So, when Xiao Tianyao said that she will rece Mo Yuer. He didn¡¯t try to stop him because he wanted to use this opportunity to make Lin Chujiu lose her face, but he didn¡¯t expect that... ... Lin Chujiu would earn a face instead. Divine Doctor Mo was looking at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully, but he constantly stating the name of acupuncture points that need a lot of strength and knowledge. Lin Chujiu know that Divine Doctor Mo is deliberately making things hard for her, but she doesn¡¯t mind. In the first ce, she came here to steal a one or two stroke to heal Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, as long as Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t make things hard for her, she won¡¯t put this father and daughter to her eyes. ¡°Those acupuncture points need to be pressed in correct order and strength for three times a day and for half an hour each.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said to make things difficult for Lin Chujiu. As long as you are familiar with the acupuncture points, you wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. However, Divine Doctor Mo keep repeating his words. Most people who couldn¡¯t focus will make a mistake. Thankfully, Lin Chujiu has the medical system. The medical system can store instructions, so Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to worry about making a mistake. Lin Chujiu said to Divine Doctor Mo while smiling: ¡°Doctor Mo, rest assured, I remember everything that concerns about Wangye. I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Lin Chujiu was talking to him, but her hands don¡¯t stop from moving and doesn¡¯t poke the wrong acupuncture points. Seeing this, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not. If Lin Chujiu is not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s Wangfei, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to p his hand to apud her. He would even ask her to be his disciple. Such talented disciple is very rare to see, but Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao so she wouldn¡¯t value someone like him even though he is a talented doctor. ¡°Wangfei is truly wise. Then, this old one will prepare Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath and will be back half an hourter.¡± Divine Doctor Mo lightly sighed. He didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu before hepletely left. How could a good seedling be happened to be his daughter¡¯s rival ah!? Mo Yuer follows behind Divine Doctor Mo, but just like her father, she also couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu. However, she was looking at her with her obscure eyes. She spent hours to remember those acupuncture points, but Lin Chujiu just listen to its name and then she pointed them out right? Any people who study it wouldn¡¯t be able to smile if they saw her. HousekeeperCao felt very satisfied, so when Mo Yuer walked passed by him. He said while smiling: ¡°Miss Mo please walk slowly.¡± Their Wangfei is truly powerful, just look at the stinky expression of this girl ... ... does she think with her emotionless face, people wouldn¡¯t be able to see right through her? Well, they don¡¯t really need to look at her, they only need to look at their master¡¯s situation. Housekeeper Cao came in when he saw Lin Chujiu was squatting down in front of Xiao Tianyao. He¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might be feeling tired massaging Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, so he said while offering a chair: ¡°Wangfei, you can sit here.¡± Her legs would definitely cramp if she will squat for half hour. ¡°Thank you, Housekeeper Cao.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled back, then she stood up and sat down. But, she didn¡¯t stop her hands from moving. At that time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she only stared back at his fingers. Unsuspecting people would only think that Lin Chujiu is trying to focus on avoiding making mistakes, but Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is avoiding to look at him because she was unhappy. Whenever Lin Chujiu is unhappy, she likes to keep in silence. She doesn¡¯t speak to express her negative emotions. Because of this, the people around her would easily ignore her presence. But, Xiao Tianyao notices it every time. When Housekeeper Cao left, Xiao Tianyao looked down on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands that were on his legs. Then, frowned. He can¡¯t understand it... ... why is Lin Chujiu feeling unhappy? Is it because Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her? But even though Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her, didn¡¯t he and Mo Yuer left depressed? Then, what is the reason? Is it because when Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her, he didn¡¯te forward to help her? If that is the case, then he should tell Lin Chujiu that there are some cases he shouldn¡¯te forward just to tantly show that he¡¯s on her side. Xiao Tianyao wanted to clearly speak for Lin Chujiu, but it will only bring her more trouble. And also, earlier, he pretended that he doesn¡¯t care about her, so didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer shows their real face? If he will help her so obviously, wouldn¡¯t those two only hide their real intentions more? Anyway, he will only help her in secret because it will be more beneficial to her that way. Should he tell her all this? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, but at this time, he¡¯s still undecided ... ... Chapter 81: Bond and Prince Xiao is unhappy Chapter 81: Bond and Prince Xiao is unhappy Xiao Tianyao never waved in his decisions, but in this matter, he bes hesitant. And this time, he really doesn¡¯t know what to decide. Should he ask her why she¡¯s unhappy or not? But... ... his mind is telling him not to ask. Who is he anyway? And who is Lin Chujiu? With his identity, is it really necessary for him to care if Lin Chujiu is unhappy? But, even though his mind is telling him that, he couldn¡¯t control his feeling. He really wanted to figure out what is the cause of her unhappiness, so that he can avoid doing that next time. ¡°Ahem ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly coughs while telling to himself that he just wanted to collect her options. So that when he encountered the same case, he could figure out what to do. ¡°Wangye, do you feel ufortable in your throat? Do you want to drink water?¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her eyes and calmly look at Xiao Tianyao. But, her eyes are slightly reddish, so her real feelings were revealed. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao no longer hesitated and ask directly. ¡°Huh?¡± With Xiao Tianyao sudden question, Lin Chujiu got stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked again so that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t escape. ¡°What is it again?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain stops from functioning, so she really couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Since he already asked a couple times, Xiao Tianyao no longer feels embarrassed. Lin Chujiu finally understand. But then, she only stared back at his legs and continues massaging, before saying: ¡°I am not unhappy.¡± More like she was full of grievances. After all, she was an orphan that was sent alone in this foreign country, but she was experiencing a lot of discrimination. Although she was an immigrant to M Country, she was treated fairly by those people. There were equal rights and freedom. It was Chinese people¡¯smon attitude. Even foreigners were telling that they were too nice. But of course, there are some racists too. However, Xiao Tianyao is a thousand more times worst than them when ites to attitude and treatment. ¡°Liar.¡± Does she think he¡¯s blind? ¡°Wangye, I am not lying. I wasn¡¯t feeling unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao when she continues to say without any care: ¡°I¡¯m just feeling ufortable.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± What is the difference between ufortable and unhappy? As a person with very few emotions, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Yes, sometimes people feel unhappy because their expectation wasn¡¯t met, so they will have a temper tantrum. But because I don¡¯t have any rights to have a temper tantrum, I don¡¯t feel unhappy. I choose to feel ufortable because I¡¯ve been hurt.¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu realized that things should be exined clearly to Xiao Tianyao so that he would understand. ¡°Wangye, now that we¡¯re talking about this, I want you to know that I¡¯m proud of myself, I don¡¯t feel inferior. I also want to look good, but I don¡¯t really care much about beauty, fame or catchy title. During difficult times, I would rather hide under my quilt and cry alone than to kneel and beg for pity. In order to stay alive, I can sacrifice everything but that doesn¡¯t include my dignity. Because I take my dignity as serious as my life.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone is very gentle, but the strength in her hands are the still the same. So, it means she¡¯s just merely stating the fact. ¡°Wangye, I know you don¡¯t like me. I also know you feel disgusted with me. But, I am that kind of person. So, I hope as long as we are together, can you treat me with respect? In return, I won¡¯t bring you any trouble and I¡¯ll try to stay away from you as much as possible.¡± With her current identity, respect isn¡¯t too much to ask for, right? ¡°You want to go?¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s business like tone, Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy. ¡°I was thinking because Wangye cannot tolerate seeing me.¡± When they first met, he wanted to take her life. So, why would she stay in Xiao Wangfu for the rest of her life ah? ¡°When did benwang didn¡¯t tolerate seeing you? Or did someone from Xiao Wangfu show disrespect to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows then tried to filter the people Lin Chujiu met inside his mind. When he finished, all he could think of is Liu Bai. When ites to the woman he doesn¡¯t like, Liu Bai can really get outrageous. ¡°Wangye, is that true?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes light up, she doesn¡¯t care about what Xiao Tianyao thinks. She only want him to make a promise. ¡°What is true?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thought was interrupted, but he was thinking to talk with Su Cha and Liu Baiter. If Liu Bai still won¡¯t learn how tomunicate properly, he doesn¡¯t mind using his fist just to help him improve. ¡°I can stay in Xiao Wangfu? You won¡¯t take my life?¡± Lin Chujiu asked carefully because she¡¯s worried that Xiao Tianyao might change his mind. ¡°When did benwang said he¡¯ll take your life?¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao got very confused. If he wanted to take Lin Chujiu¡¯s life, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t still be alive now, right? After all, there¡¯s no need for discussion if he really want a person to die ¡°You ... ... threatened me before... ... It was a lie?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s jaw almost drops and this time, her hands stopped from massaging. You really shouldn¡¯t do two things at one time! ¡°Yes.¡± he said: ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡± Now, he can only deny because if he wouldn¡¯t what else he could say in front of her. This time, Lin Chujiu cannot deny the warmth she felt. So, she smiles then ask: ¡°You won¡¯t kill me, is that really true?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± It¡¯s still very early to say that he doesn¡¯t really want her life, but it¡¯s not necessary to tell her that. ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re really a great person.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s gloomy face got swept away, she now looks like a child that doesn¡¯t care about anything. However, even if she no longer care, it doesn¡¯t mean that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t care. Their original topic had gone too far, so Xiao Tianyao tried to pull it back because he hasn¡¯t forgotten his real intention. ¡°Why are you feeling unhappy before?¡± ¡°Before?¡± Lin Chujiu got froze stiff because she knows what Xiao Tianyao is actually asking. Lin Chujiu bitterly smile, then softly said: ¡°I¡¯m just being sensitive, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao asks, he won¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to change the topic again. When Lin Chujiu nced at Xiao Tianyao, she finds him serious, so she said: ¡°Wangye, I was unhappy because of your attitude.¡± Benwang¡¯s attitude!? Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows because he doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong about his attitude. He¡¯s always like this, right? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao, a self centered prince would understand how an orphan would feel. So, she tried to exin. ¡°Wangye, I know you value Doctor Mo and Miss Mo, so you will naturally respect them. But also please remember that I am your wife. So, please try to respect me once or twice. And please, don¡¯t try to treat me like one of your people in front of others.¡± When Lin Chujiu finished, her eyes fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs once again. Xiao Tianyao is not a fool, he might be unable to understand women but he experiences a lot of darkness in life. So, it can be said that he understands what Lin Chujiu is saying, even though he doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong... ... ¡°Just now, did you think benwang treated you like a maidservant?¡± Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t wait... ... to p dead Lin Chujiu. A stupid woman will always be stupid and hopeless! When did he ever treat her as maidservant ah? Lin Chujiu was the first and only woman who had a close contact with his body. If he was only treating her like one of his people, does she think she can get close to him like this? Not to mention... ... pulling his clothes and giving him a massage? However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to say these things. So, how Lin Chujiu will know? Lin Chujiu look very confused while staring at Xiao Tianyao. Totally unaware that it was her own doing that¡¯s why this God of War is getting angry... ... Chapter 82: Get out and don’t take yourself too serious Chapter 82: Get out and don¡¯t take yourself too serious Prince Xiao felt unhappy, very unhappy, but ... ... Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s pair of eyes that were full of questions. And just by remembering that she said she felt wronged. Xiao Tianyao felt that there is no need to be angry. He is sure that Lin Chujiu knows that he is angry, but she will never know why exactly he is feeling like that. Because right now, his old disease rpsing (Secrecy). This woman is smart to the point where her smartness can be so clever, but when you shrewd with her, her smartness can be so scary. ¡°You can withdraw now.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, with this, he will need a servant to serve him. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said to pressed your acupuncture points for half an hour. He hasn¡¯t returned.¡± At this point of time, Lin Chujiu insisted on continuing. She is also a doctor, so she knows that there are some cases that she shouldn¡¯t bezying around. ¡°Just tell Housekeeper Cao what to do.¡± Even if Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to stop, he is not willing to force her. Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu would be very pleased, but he didn¡¯t expect that she will continue to refuse: ¡°Housekeeper Cao would have a hard time to learn them. And besides, Doctor Mo said that we need to massage your acupuncture points in correct order and strength.¡± If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have the medical system, she probably won¡¯t be able to remember all these, because acupuncture points are veryplicated to learn. If she will exin it like this, how will Xiao Tianyao stop her? But, if in the future, she continues showing her skills. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer would definitely despise her. To be honest, half an hour is only short. So, Xiao Tianyao tried to enjoy every minute of this moment. However, for Lin Chujiu, this half an hour is very long because she felt her hands were destroyed. It should be Mo Yuer¡¯s hands that were destroyed, if only he let her. On the side, when Lin Chujiu tried to rub her wrists that were abused. She finds her fingers were really sore. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao who seems like apletely different person said: Thanks for the hard work. Hearing those words, Lin Chujiu be emotional. On the night of their wedding, she saved Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, but their discussion didn¡¯t go well. But today, she only uses her hands but Xiao Tianyao appreciated her efforts? People are really... ... So fickle ah. * Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer return exactly after half an hour. When they arrived, Divine Doctor Mo check Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, then he nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°Wangfei works really hard.¡± ¡°Wangye and I are a family, so it¡¯s only natural. I didn¡¯t have a hard time. It is Doctor Mo who works really hard.¡± Lin Chujiu said to show her well behavior to Divine Doctor Mo. This is really bad for my daughter. Divine Doctor Mo said inside his mind because he realized that Lin Chujiu being married first to Xiao Tianyao will be their biggest obstacle. Then, he tried topare their family to Lin Chujiu¡¯s family. However, their eight generation family were only a family doctors. One of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s apprentice came in and reported that Xiao Tianyao medicinal bath is now ready. They only need to transfer Xiao Tianyao to the next room. This time, they shouldn¡¯t force Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs to move. But with Xiao Tianyaos¡¯ behavior earlier, he would definitely refuse to be touch by them, right? Should they just carry him and transfer him to his wheelchair? No, you can¡¯t! His pride won¡¯t allow it. Just like what Lin Chujiu had said, trampling to one¡¯s dignity is like trampling to their life. Xiao Tianyao refuses to let the other servants touch him, he will only ept Lin Chujiu¡¯s help. She is his wife, but the next person to her is not. ¡°Come here, help benwang.¡± Whether Lin Chujiu has the strength or not, Xiao Tianyao directly calls her. But then, he suddenly remembers Lin Chujiu¡¯s words earlier: Please don¡¯t treat me like one of your people in front of others. He is known for having a bad temper, but then, he added: ¡°Benwang is not fond of others.¡± Is that an exnation? Is it going to rain tomorrow? Lin Chujiu looked at the window in silence. When she found out that the sky is blue, she recovers her eyes. But then, she saw Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer¡¯s cold eyes. With that, Lin Chujiu went near Xiao Tianyao to help. Can he be a bit heavier than this?! Xiao Tianyao took over most of his weight to his legs. But still, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth and struggle. Why can¡¯t you just ask your servant to help? Do you prefer to die like this? What about me ah? Obviously, Lin Chujiu has no strength. But, she can only go along with him while smiling because she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass herself. Wangfei is really a perfect match for Wangye. After helping Xiao Tianyao to sit in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu secretly adjusted her breath and then directly push Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. No matter what she feels, she needs to give Xiao Tianyao a face so that Xiao Tianyao would also give her. In order for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair to passed by smoothly, Housekeeper Cao prepared Jin Tian Courtyard in a very convenient way. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise Housekeeper Cao inside her heart. And because it was a hot medicinal bath, the inside of the room was full of fog. When Lin Chujiu went inside, she immediately smells the strong fragrant of herbs. Lin Chujiu is familiar with acupuncture points and some medicinal herbs. But, she doesn¡¯t have the talent identifying the medicinal herb that was mixed in the air. She still definitely needs a lot of studying! ¡°Doctor Mo, what should I do next?¡± Lin Chujiu ask after pushing Xiao Tianyao next to the tub. Housekeeper Cao also stands next to her. ¡°Wangye needs to undress first before taking the medicinal bath.¡± Although Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t like Lin Chujiu, he doesn¡¯t dare to offend her in front of Xiao Tianyao. Who is Lin Chujiu anyway? Lin Chujiu was chosen by the Emperor to be Princess Xiao. But not only that, because she is also the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister and the eldest Granddaughter of the Town Governor. So, it can be said that her backing is not so easy. ¡°Stripped everything?¡± Lin Chujiu said while specifically looking at Mo Yuer. But, Mo Yuerpletely ignored her. ¡°Of course, the medicinal herbs need to directly contact Wangye¡®s skin.¡± Divine Doctor Mo exined. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and then said: ¡°Wangye, doesn¡¯t like other servants to serve him. I¡¯ll help him undress.¡± ¡°Get out!¡±Xiao Tianyao suddenly said with a trace of anger. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at him, because she knew Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say that to her but to Mo Yuer. However, Mo Yuer acted like she didn¡¯t hear him and just stand there motionless. Seeing this, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but frown and glimpse a little to Mo Yuer: Is this girl blind? Can¡¯t she see that Wangye is unhappy? The atmosphere inside the room turns cold. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just squatted down beside Xiao Tianyao and put a pillow on the back of his legs. Just by seeing them, a person could tell their intimacy. Mo Yuer look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face, so finally she noticed his irritation. She knew that Xiao Tianyao said that to her. But, she is unwilling! Because she was driven out by him earlier for so long. Mo Yuer clenches her fist, then she stepped forward,pletely ignoring her father¡¯s eyes: ¡°Wangye, there is no male or female when ites to a doctor.¡± Her voice sounds so cold and haughty, just by hearing it a person won¡¯t be able to like her. Perhaps, for some men, they like to conquer such an ¡°Ice Beauty¡±. But not, Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but look at her then smile: It¡¯s true, gender is not important to doctors. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attending physician is Divine Doctor Mo not you. So, Miss Mo, don¡¯t take it seriously. However, right now, they still can¡¯t offend Divine Doctor Mo. So, Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao and blink her eyes to ask in secrecy: How are you going to deal with this? Chapter 83: Appreciation and need a beauty Chapter 83: Appreciation and need a beauty Mo Yuer continues acting ignorant and just stand there motionless like a wooden pile of the log because she doesn¡¯t really have a n to go out. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, hoping Xiao Tianyao speak directly to Mo Yuer. However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to talk with Mo Yuer. So, their thoughtspletely don¡¯t match. Mo Yuer stands firmly in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth once more, so she won¡¯t move, even if Xiao Tianyao dies from his anger. The atmosphere around them looks very awkward. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temperature in his whole body gets lower and lower. Lin Chujiu senses his legs were getting stiff. At that very moment, Xiao Tianyao wanted to stand up, but at the same time, he doesn¡¯t dare to. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo also didn¡¯t open his mouth. He can¡¯t open his mouth because he can¡¯t decide who is wrong and not. Seeing their situation, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but helplessly shook her head. Then secretly wink at Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao can only bite bullet and said: ¡°Wangye, do you want this old servant to help you undress?¡± ¡°Wangfei will stay. ¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, but the meaning of his words are quite clear. It was an order, so Lin Chujiu tried to say: ¡°I¡¯ll stay if Housekeeper Cao can¡¯t make sure Wangye won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, this old servant can¡¯t guarantee.¡± Lin Chujiu gently nodded her head, then turn to look at Mo Yuer while frowning. Lin Chujiu know that she must be careful to whatever she will say to Mo Yuer. She really doesn¡¯t really care about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face, but she doesn¡¯t want to be seen as a wicked person! Lin Chujiu brightly smile, then exins: ¡°Miss Mo, I know you are a doctor. In your eyes, there is no difference between male and female if they be patients. Plus, you lived in different ces, so you must have gotten used in gender equality. However, Wangye is not the same. He is a member of royal family. He has been living in this capital where etiquette is very important. He respects women the most. So please, Miss Mo try to understand his inconvenience.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sound very pleasant. Obviously, she wanted to give the father and daughter a face. But, if Mo Yuer still won¡¯t appreciate and ept it, then she can¡¯t do anything about it. Fortunately, Mo Yuer¡¯s mind is not that clouded. However, she doesn¡¯t appreciate Lin Chujiu¡¯s words so she went toward Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Yuer thought Wangye is a great hero that doesn¡¯t care about such details. I misunderstood Wangye, Yuer will now retire.¡± Hearing her words, Lin Chujiu got frozen stiff for two seconds. But when she recovered her thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help butugh inside her mind. Does she really need to use such trick to retreat? Does she think Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t find it smelly? Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be a bloody hero if he doesn¡¯t have a brain, right? Does she think by calling him a great hero, Xiao Tianyao would stop her from leaving? That¡¯s a joke, right!? Lin Chujiu usually doesn¡¯t insult a person. Xiao Tianyao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show any care when Mo Yuer left. The two of them continue acting like nothing happen to give Divine Doctor Mo a face. Lin Chujiu started stripping Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wide clothing with the help of Housekeeper Cao. However, when Lin Chujiu started undressing Xiao Tianyao, she felt a little strange. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothing was removed one by one, so his perfect body got exposed. Broad shoulders, thin waist.. there¡¯s no trace of fat... ... he looks very tempting! Saying Xiao Tianyao¡¯s waist is thin might be exaggerated. But, his waist is not really thick because there is no trace of a fat belly. His waist is soft, but they look strong, very strong. Lin Chujiu is a surgeon before, so it¡¯s not rare for her to see a naked body. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body is not the same with them, so his body really attracted her eyes! Xiao Tianyao has a muscr body, but he doesn¡¯t look like those muscle men who raised their muscle in a gym. His skin color is not dark, but he doesn¡¯t also look pale like those schr men. His skin color is a little darker than normal men. Seeing such body, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from wanting to poke her finger! That might feel good ah! The rest of his clothes were only made from a thin material. Seeing him like this is very rare, so Lin Chujiu felt her saliva almost wanted to flow out from her mouth. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothing continues falling on the floor, they only stop when his loose underpants was left. His hips are the most important part of this show, so Lin Chujiu who feel regrettable took a nce. She would also like to know if his buttocks are not thin, but his underpants were blocking her eyes so she couldn¡¯t see it. Lin Chujiu secretly shook her head and then helped Housekeeper Cao to send Xiao Tianyao inside the bathtub. All along, Lin Chujiu had thought she covered her intentions perfectly, but what she doesn¡¯t know is her unusual behavior had already caught Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attention. Xiao Tianyao had never seen a girl looking intently at a big grown man¡¯s body. Lin Chul jiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in color due to shyness, instead, her eyes seem to enjoy his body. Xiao Tianyao had headaches. Especially, whenever he caught Lin Chujiu looking at his underpants from time to time. Doesn¡¯t she know what she¡¯s doing is not good? In the end, what kind of people raised his wife to end up so strange like this ah? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to admit that he had a reaction due to Lin Chujiu¡¯s stare, but because she had touched him earlier from time to time. So, what happens to him is just a... ... Male instinct! Xiao Tianyao sat down in the tub with a dark face. The steam of the hot water can cover up his embarrassment, but cannot calm him down. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Tianyao cursed, he hated it when he can¡¯t control his feelings. ¡°Wangye, you will only feel some pain from the start, so please try to endure it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo thought Xiao Tinyao was feeling in pain, so he came forward to exin. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turns even darker. Earlier, he really didn¡¯t the notice pain. But now that Divine Doctor Mo had said it, he suddenly felt the pain and the heat of the water. Is the pain he is talking about can make Wangye¡¯s face flush and not his body? Lin Chujiu look at Divine Doctor Mo in puzzlement, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer her and just ignored her. ¡°Wangye, please try to meditate to rx your body. This will also help the herbal medicine infiltrate your body easily.¡± Divine Doctor Mo patiently exin to appease Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger. Xiao Tianyao stiffly nodded his head, then he closes his eyes to remove all the distracting thoughts inside his mind. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao gradually calms down, Lin Chujiu and Housekeeper Cao secretly felt relieved. Then, the two of them stands behind Divine Doctor Mo who is trying to poke a needle in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. AfterXiao Tianyao¡¯s body rxes, Divine Doctor Mo remove the needle and said: ¡°Wangye, you need to soak yourself in this medicinal bath for an hour. This old man will be waiting outside, if Wangye feels any difort, just call this old man immediately.¡± Inside the room is so hot and boring, so he doesn¡¯t want to stay for too long. After he said those words, Divine Doctor Mo immediately left. Naturally, Lin Chujiu and Housekeeper Cao will follow. However, when the two of them was about to go out, Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Wangfei will stay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s footsteps halted, then thought: What a bad luck! Inside the room is like a sauna. It was stuffy and hot, her clothes would definitely get wet from sweat. It will feel very ufortable and tight by then. She doesn¡¯t want to stay here alone with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao ignored the dissatisfied look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and only said to Housekeeper Cao said: ¡°Go and get Chu Ci, the songs of Chu (An ancient book of the poem). Benwang would like to hear them.¡± Hearing this, it¡¯s clear that he wants Lin Chujiu to stay and read the poem to him. After he heard his words, Housekeeper Cao hurriedly ran after Divine Doctor Mo. Completely ignoring Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile. Lin Chujiu who was left standing in the room, almost want to cry... ... The inside of the room was full of fog, so reading that poem would definitely be hard. Reading out loud that poem would also hurt her throat. Did they forget that she is also a patient? Can¡¯t Xiao Tianyao stop from being headstrong? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 84: Propriety and cannot be killed Chapter 84: Propriety and cannot be killed Xiao Tianyao is a natural overbearing and self-centered man. He is trying to learn how he will show his respect to Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will stop putting and hold her in his palm like a baby pet. Whenever Prince Xiao is unhappy, Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence seems to be less important. So, no matter how unhappy Lin Chujiu is feeling right now, Housekeeper Cao could only give her the copy of Chu Ci, the songs of Chu. And Lin Chujiu herself could only ept them. But even though she is unhappy, it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Lin Chujiu knows very well how to adjust her emotions. So, when she epted the book. She immediately moves a stool and sits beside Xiao Tianyao to the read the ¡°CHU CI¡±. When Lin Chujiu opens the book, she noticed that the version of CHU Ci in this era is exactly the same to her era. So even if there is no punctuations inlcuded in the book, she can read them without any pressure. Lin Chujiu is not trying her best to recite the poem properly because her listener is not an affectionate man. On the other hand, her pronunciation sounds very clear, there are some broken sentences but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t find it reasonable to pick a fight on her. Instead, he felt like listening to her is quite interesting. And because of that, his body gradually calms down. In the views of normal husband and wife, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life look very difficult. But, she canpletely go along with him. Because of that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s work increased. Everyday she need to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs for half an hour and then read a poem for him during his medicinal bath. Every day, Lin Chujiu reads a poem for him for about an hour. So, after four to five days, her voice started sounded ugly. Lin Chujiu tried to pull a chance to talk about it to Xiao Tianyao. But, someone like Mo Yuer cannot just rece her. So in these passed few days, Mo Yuer was looking at her with her eyes that were full of resentment and dissatisfaction. As if she had stolen something very important to her. To tell the truth, in these passed few days, Lin Chujiu felt a little regretful. After all, she took the initiative to go to this Jing Tian Courtyard to steal a one or two stoke to heal his legs and not just to spend a moment with him. But in this four to five days, she didn¡¯t learn anything useful to improve his case. Instead, she keeps reading and reviewing this CHU CI that simply can kill her from boredom. If she had known that she will end up like this, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this Jing Tian Courtyard and destroy Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s n to make his daughter and Xiao Tianyao closed together. And if only Mo Yuer is not difficult to get along with , Lin Chujiu will let her to know that she doesn¡¯t want to go to Xiao Tianyao anymore and read him a poem. But, she also doesn¡¯t want to push her work to others. Lin Chujiu just recovered her mind, when Xiao Tianyao suddenly said: ¡°Let Doctor Mo give you some boiled medicine. Benwang believes your voice will be restored by then tomorrow.¡± When did he be stupid ah? Every day she reads him a poem, so does he think her throat won¡¯t suffer? Xiao Tianyao would like to dare and use his legs to bet. With his words earlier, Lin Chujiu would definitely do something in private to heal herself just to avoid such thing to happen. And because of it, Lin Chujiu who knows that she cannot refuse him decided to heal her throat and maintain her voice in a good condition. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to sound like an old aunt. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. This time, Divine Doctor Mo adjusted his treatment remedy. So, Lin Chujiu not only need to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs for hour but also massage his upper extremities and body for also an hour. He just want me to die in tiredness, right? Massaging for two hours? Seriously, when did I be a professional masseuse ah? However, Divine Doctor Mo made his words sound righteous and exin that it will help Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu herself is a doctor. So, it¡¯s very impossible not to know if Divine Doctor Mo is deliberately making things hard for her or not. Well, she doesn¡¯t need to bother much Divine Doctor Mo in his medical procedure. After all, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs got heal, the person who will benefited the most is herself. But still, it doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how to express her hatred. So one day, when Mo Yuer enters the room to bring the herbs to where Xiao Tianyao is having his medicinal bath. Lin Chujiu pretended that she wants to chat with her: ¡°Miss Mo looks so delicate and weak. I cannot imagine seeing you suffer. I¡¯ve been only taking care Wangye for several days now but I¡¯m already feeling tired. So, what more when you¡¯re assisting Doctor Mo to take care all the injured patients and massaging their acupuncture points. I¡¯m sure it must be really hard for you.¡± ¡°I never did.¡± Mo Yuer simply said. She is not a fool, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words might sound very concern, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t understand her deep meaning. But still, it¡¯s not really necessary to exin too much. ¡°Miss Mo, you don¡¯t need to exin. I understand you, I really understand you. Gender is not important to doctors, I remember you said that. You don¡¯t really need to mind Wangye, he¡¯s just being stingy.¡± Doing this to Mo Yuer, Lin Chujiu felt really refreshing. After all, Divine Doctor Mo is trying to oppress her recently, but it¡¯s actually nothing much. You dare to bully me? Then, I¡¯ll let your daughter lose her face in front of her beloved man. ¡°I never did.¡± Mo Yuer still replied the same words. But this time, her voice got a bit louder, as if she¡¯s trying to emphasize something. Lin Chujiu immediately reacted like a fool: ¡°Miss Mo, try to lower your voice. In the capital, if you suddenly raise your voice. You will easily frighten the others. Because being loud is a very rude behavior.¡± *Boom * Mo Yuer¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed and bite her lips as if she was wronged. Then, her watery eyes silently look at Xiao Tianyao as if she is waiting for him to say a word or two to defend her. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao only closes his eyes and focus in resisting the pain he felt during his medicinal bath. So, how can he bother thinking about Mo Yuer? Of course, Xiao Tianyao can sometimes be thoughtful, but not to Mo Yuer. Lin Chujiu secretly nced at Xiao Tianyao, but she only sees him frowning. This situation is enough to end their conversation, so Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Miss Mo, I already added the herbs, do you need to do something else?¡± If you don¡¯t, then leave now. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried massaging acupuncture points, so I haven¡¯t seen anyone else¡¯s body.¡± Mo Yuer said, but not in front of Lin Chujiu. She was facing Xiao Tianyao. After Mo Yuer finished, she turned around to go outside. But, because she didn¡¯t walk so fast, she was able to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°If she hasn¡¯t, then how can she identify the acupuncture points to an actual person? My master taught me using a book, but he also let me practice with him. And if Miss Mo haven¡¯t tried massaging acupuncture points, then how did she know the actual strength that needed to use?¡± Lin Chujiu is talking to herself, but Xiao Tianyao who is soaking in the bath and Mo Yuer who is listening almost stumbled. After all, they understand the meaning of her words. In short, Lin Chujiu is trying to put a mud on Mo Yuer¡¯s face in front of Xiao Tianyao. A mud that can never be washed away. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood turns good, so she happily opens the ¡°Chu Ci¡± to read. And because she is feeling happy, her voice also turn very lovely. So, her listener felt good too. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brow gradually rxes and got adapted to the pain. Then, he said: ¡°Happy?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu know what Xiao Tianyao is actually asking, so she added: ¡°Wangye, rest assured, I have a sense of propriety.¡± It won¡¯t harm you, so just rx. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao had no doubt about that. Lin Chujiu is not only a reasonable woman but also a reassuring one. So, if he will go to the battlefield and she was on his rear, he will feel very assured. Of course, the most important premise is that he cannot be killed, nor defeated. However, if he will be defeated or killed, he is sure that this woman will certainly find him away to turn the tides... ... Because she has always been so smart and sensible! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 85: On behalf of and obstructing Laodie Chapter 85: On behalf of and obstructing Laodie Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment gradually improved Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs conditions. However, Divine Doctor Mo still can¡¯t guarantee that his legs would return to its original state. But, he can make sure that Xiao Tianyao would be able to stand up and walk. Hearing such news, they should be jumping from happiness. But, Xiao Tianyao and his wife were not. Because... ... There was a bigmotion going on from the outside! * Early this morning, a group of schr students gathered and shouts tremendously outside the Xiao Wangfu. Because they want Xiao Tianyou to get out and confess his sins to the family of the deceased soldiers. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu knows that someone deliberately made a rumor out of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gossip n about him taking a break to political issues to focus taking care of his wife. However, because of that someone, his said gossip n turns into a more and more dramatic case. And soon, Xiao Tianyao became a hypocrite, coward, lustful and a military exploiter in the eyes of the citizens. And now, the citizens are even thinking that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s achievements were fake. And that he only robbed it to someone else. Obviously, that someone who instigated those rumors has a nose and eyes to the details in the pce because his depicted information sounds so real. And if Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao personally. She might even think that those rumors were true. While the rumors were spreading, the pce court officials even dare to make another movement by impeaching Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mentor due to being corrupt. And because of the said corruption, it gave birth to the death of ten of thousands of soldiers during the war. And because of it too, the family of the deceased soldiers didn¡¯t even receive a penny that they should have received. And due to their miserable state, the family was forced to sell their children and daughters. In just a short moment, this issue in the pce court immediately spread in the capital. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation hit the very bottom. And now, in the eyes of all the citizen of East Country, Xiao Tianyao is no longer the God of War of the East. Instead, he became the Sinner of the East. And all of this happened because of Lin Xiang, Lin Chujiu¡¯s father. Fortunately, in regard to this matter, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything nor speak about it to Lin Chujiu. After all, her attitude recently shows that they were merely a father and a daughter in named. Another fortunate thing is that, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry nor med her. Which is very different to his attitude before. Because of this, Lin Chujiu had a little peace of mind. However, this is a moment where she shouldn¡¯t forget that she is her father¡¯s daughter, so she needs to be very careful. She can¡¯t control the wind and rain from outside, she can only do her best. So, if Xiao Tianyao will ask for more effort, she¡¯ll try to finish them too. Lin Chujiu wanted to discuss this with Xiao Tianyao to try settling the matter, but she didn¡¯t expect... ... The corruption issue that hasn¡¯t been proven yet will already turn the citizens into madness and incite trouble in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Wangye, the schr students that had gathered outside keeps shouting in anger. There were some old and young family members of the deceased and wounded soldiers too. They want Wangye to give a statement.¡± Housekeeper Cao reported while constantly patting his sweats: ¡°The guardsmen have blocked the gates, but if those group of citizens will still force their way inside. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long before...¡± Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this, so they don¡¯t know how will they end this up. In order to force Xiao Tianyao to get outside, the Emperor didn¡¯t even hesitate to act to this extent. ¡°Get ready, Benwang ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he hasn¡¯t finished his words when Lin Chujiu interrupted him by saying: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll go, let me deal with it.¡± Lin Chujiu stand up and said without any hesitation. She is not sure if she could settle the issue outside, but she must stand up because there was no other choice. With Housekeeper Cao¡¯s report, she can imagine what will happen to Xiao Wangfu. This is because of her father, so if Xiao Tianyao will get into an ident, she could only me herself. She could no longer stay in Xiao Wangfu if it will be destroyed. And if her father seeds, he will definitely not let her stay as Princess Xiao. However, even if Xiao Tianyao can get out from this predicament. She can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Wangfu won¡¯t be put in a difficult position. After all, they didn¡¯t let her prepare from this. ¡°Wangfei, those people outside are acting like crazy. They don¡¯t have a sense of propriety right now. It will be bad if Wangfei will meet them.¡± Housekeeper Cao came forward to persuade Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s not like Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s afraid for her to get in trouble. Because if something embarrassing happens to Lin Chujiu, their Wangye can still ept her. But, the royal family will definitely not. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, but he looked at Lin Chujiu. He knew the reason why she is doing this. She wanted to keep her promise, she wanted to prove that she is useful. Lin Chujiu knows that it¡¯s very dangerous outside, so what can she do? Lin Chujiu wry smile, then said: ¡°I am Princess Xiao. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Imperial Mistress. Aside from me, who else can deal with this matter? Wangye can¡¯t go out. Doctor Mo said that the treatment had reached the critical moment, so there shouldn¡¯t be any slightest mistake.¡± ¡°But, Wangfei you ... ...¡± are only a weak woman, so what¡¯s the use? HousekeeperCao bitterly looks at Xiao Tianyao. Hoping that he would say something to stop her. However, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Can you solve the problem outside?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know unless I¡¯ll try. Wangye, cannot go out. Apart from me, who else in the family wille forward?¡± Lin Chujiu gradually calms down herself and started writing a manuscript inside her heart. With all the crisis she dealt in this world, Lin Chujiu learned a thing or two. However, she doesn¡¯t know if those things are quite enough, but she is willing to put everything on the line. The treatment of the world to ssy people are obviously different. The treatment between aristocracy andmoners are a world apart. So the behavior of these ordinary people to besieged Xiao Wangfu can be said to be very outrageous. Thew exists to arrest the person who had sinned, so they don¡¯t need to make a big trouble like this. Xiao Tianyao looks at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes deeply, then nodded his head and said: ¡°Well, you can go. Benwang will believe you this once.¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu is helping him to get out from this danger, but he is still a strong headed as ever. However, Lin Chujiu really need this opportunity, so that her position in Xiao Wangfu remain. Lin Chujiu shook her head and no longer think. She turned around and let Housekeeper Cao help her to prepare Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes. On the battlefield, the armor is indispensable. However, for a woman, her gant life is her best armor! * Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to the outside. So, when they saw Lin Chujiuing out, the two of them got puzzled. However, they don¡¯t want to ask her directly, so they said instead: ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯re going out from Jing Tian Courtyard? Aren¡¯t you going to massage Wangye¡¯s legs? Are you going back?¡± Their series of questions made Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood turn bad. So, she replied with full of dissatisfaction: ¡°Doctor Mo, I am not a prisoner and Jing Tian Courtyard is not my cage. So, me, going out is not your business. Oh, about Wangye? Rest assured, because this princess will be back on time.¡± After Lin Chujiu finished, she just walk away and didn¡¯t even look back. At that moment, the atmosphere around her looks very powerful, so Divine Doctor Mo got even startled: Is she the same woman I met before? Mo Yuer also couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu in a daze when she saw her walking straight followed by eight guardsmen. She doesn¡¯t look all that mighty, but the atmosphere around her won¡¯t definitely be copied by ordinary women. Is this how a young nobledy from the capital suppose to act? Or an Imperial Princess? Mo Yuer looked in trance ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 86: Imposing manner and the Crown Prince’s lost Chapter 86: Imposing manner and the Crown Prince¡¯s lost Outside the Jin Tian Courtyard, Su Cha and Liu Bai have already been waiting for Xiao Tianyao. So, when Liu Bai saw Lin Chujiu came out with the guardsmen, he frowned: ¡°Why are you... ...? Isn¡¯t what your father had done not enough, so you decided toe out and cause more trouble to Wangye?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s flow of words to Lin Chujiu are all but a ¡®big hat, no cattle¡¯ (All talk, but has nothing to back it up). So, at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes immediately swept to Liu Bai. Lin Chujiu knows that Liu Bai wanted to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, but he doesn¡¯t need to argue with her, right? So, Lin Chujiu can only think about his feelings to Mo Yuer as a reason. He was the one that helps Mo Yuer to force Xiao Tianyao to ept her. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think Liu Bai has the right to convey his feelings. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then should it be Miss Mo? Should she be the one that represents Xiao Wangfu?¡± Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said to irritate back Liu Bai by using his beloved person. ¡°What are you saying? Are you looking down on Miss Mo? Miss Mo is far better than you! She doesn¡¯t cause any harm to people unlike you and your family.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s facial expression changed and viciously said. Lin Chujiu coldly snorted, she waspletely unaffected: ¡°Liu Bai daren seems doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Miss Mo is not part of Xiao Family, so she is not qualified to represent Xiao Wangfu.¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t think that because you are a woman, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you.¡± Liu Bai raised his fist and was about to hit Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Su Cha was able to stop him on time: ¡°Bai, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°What nonsense? I only said the truth. If it wasn¡¯t because of her father, do you think we would be in this kind of situation?¡± Liu Bai said and put all the me to Lin Chujiu. He simply cannot see the actual her in his eyes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer back, nor look at Liu Bai. After all, she cannot argue with him on that matter. ¡°What is the current situation outside?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Su Cha, then asked. She believes, Su Cha is a wise a man. And right now, she needed such a person to help her because she cannot escape this problem. But not only her, because Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to escape too. Indeed, Su Cha is far better than Liu Bai. He believes that Xiao Tianyao let Lin Chujiu go out to solve this matter. Xiao Tianyao believes in her and doesn¡¯t put her in the same shoes with Lin Xiang. He is giving her a chance to prove her own ability to Xiao Wangfu. So, Su Cha, who is angrily blocking Liu Bai¡¯s hand reported: ¡°The situation outside is not good. I don¡¯t know where all those old women and schr students came from. They just suddenly rushed to the front gate, when the old men fell on the ground. Those old men were just slightly pushed away by the guardsmen. But, when some of them got injured. They started cursing right away. We reported this bullying to the government officials immediately. But, they haven¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s more like they don¡¯t n oning.¡± When Su Cha was still saying a thing or two, Lin Chujiu was already able to understand what¡¯s happening. The Government Officials are unreliable. So, she doesn¡¯t need to expect their help. She cannot scold those people outside... ... Scolding those schr students will only make them madder. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chujiu said and no longer ask a thing. Then, she started to walk forward. However, no matter what Liu Bai thinks, Su Cha busily chase after her: ¡°Wangfei, where are you going?¡± ¡°Changing clothes.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t even turn her head when she replied to him. Su Cha tried to keep up with her, but he was stopped by the guard that was following behind Lin Chujiu, then said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, Wangye ordered us to follow whatever Wangfei had decided to do.¡± The Guard said to Su Cha, but just by hearing it, Liu Bai¡¯s face immediately change in color: ¡°How can Tianyao believe her? All these things happened because of that Lin Xiang!¡± ¡°We only listen to Wangye¡¯smand.¡± After the Guard indifferently replied, he no longer bothered to stay with Liu Bai and Su Cha. He quickly followed behind Lin Chujiu. Su Cha patted Liu Bai¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Lin Xiang is only a mere minister. He didn¡¯t belong to any strong family, but he dared to y Wangye in his hand?¡± He¡¯s nothing but a pawn. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t want to understand Su Cha¡¯s words. Su Cha doesn¡¯t intend to confuse him, so he only said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to understand, then don¡¯t. This issue has nothing to do with you, so you only need to follow Wangye¡¯s order.¡± ¡°What order?¡± Liu Bai asks to keep up with Su Cha. This brother ah! Su Cha doesn¡¯t want Liu Bai to go farther and farther to the wrong side. So, he kindly reminded him: ¡°The meaning to Wangye¡¯s order is very obvious. He wants us to listen to Wangfei.¡± ¡°Want us to listen to that woman?¡± When Liu Bai said those words, Su Cha¡¯s voice immediately turns cold: ¡°Liu Bai, you mustn¡¯t forget our position and identity. Lin Chujiu is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wife. We shouldn¡¯t always consider that we are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s friends. So, put her as Wangfei in your eyes.¡± ¡°Well, she isn¡¯t worthy to be... ...¡± Liu Bai haven¡¯t finished saying his words when Su Cha suddenly interrupted him: ¡°Liu Bai, can you be more fair? Just because you don¡¯t find Wangfei pleasing to your eyes, you immediately rush Miss Mo to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concubine. What good will it bring to their life?¡± ¡°Miss Mo doesn¡¯t have another choice.¡± Liu Bai said as if he was really righteous. However, Su Cha cut him off by saying: ¡°You¡¯re not expecting me to believe that, right?¡± Su Cha reminded. However, he doesn¡¯t want Liu Bai to feel so sad, so he patted his shoulder and readily find Lin Chujiu. * When Zhezhu and Feicui received the news that Lin Chujiu will return to her courtyard to change clothes. They already prepared everything: ¡°Wangfei, this ve will help you to take a bath.¡± The Four maidservants help her together. So, they only took quarter an hour to help her bathe, put a dress, makeup and set of jewelry. Lin Chujiu has been closing her eyes during the whole process. She only opens them up when the four maidservant¡¯s hands stop and show her the bronze mirror. Her reflection in the mirror looks so noble. So, Lin Chujiu said with her thin lips: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu got up. Her four maidservants obediently follow her. So her imposing manner looks extravagant. The four of them has already seen Lin Chujiu dress up and acted like this when she entered the pce. So, they can already take the shock. However, it was only the first time for Liu Bai and Su Cha. So both of them got so shocked. Su Cha¡¯s eyes even shed in amazement! Lin Chujiu always act so casually. There¡¯s always this tranquil smile on her face that makes her look so kind and pleasant. She never acted like a real princess. So, a person would mistakenly think that she is nothing but a soft-hearted person, but now... ... That she was in a dressed up and has put away the smile on her face. Shepletely looks like a different person. Her elegant and calm appearancepletely vanished and change into a noble and powerful princess. ¡°As expected to the Guo Gong Fu¡¯s olddy. Her teachings are not as significant as the dew from the mountain. But during the critical moment, it can shake the heaven and earth.¡± Now, Su Cha finally understands why a youngdy from such noble family is very hard to ask in marriage. It¡¯s not about their family¡¯s name, it¡¯s about their upbringing. Those nobledies education and knowledge are not far behind men. So, their existence is enough to fill out the absence of men. Because their upbringing can shake the heaven and earth. Such wisdom and tolerance can only be taught by such noble family. Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The Crown Prince lost.¡± He picks up the sesame seed and lost the watermelon. If the Crown Prince will learn that he lost such a woman, his intestines would definite turn green in regrets... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 87: Provocation and desperation Chapter 87: Provocation and desperation Su Cha¡¯s words are not exaggerated. Lin Chujiu and Lin Wanting both came from the Lin family, but their status is very different. Lin Chujiu is the eldest miss of the Lin Family. Her identity is even much higher than Lin Furen because she was only the second wife. So, it¡¯s true that Lin Wanting is nothingpared to her. But of course, the most important thing is... ... That throughout the whole Guo Gongfu and Lin Family. Only Lin Chujiu was personally taught by the Guo Gongofuren (Olddy). So, it can be said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s status is much more noble than anyone in the family. *Note: Guo Gongfu is Lin Chujiu¡¯s maternal rtive. Guo family is considered to be one of the highest noble family in the capital. Unfortunately, the original Lin Chujiu is very arrogant and ignorant. So, the current Lin Chujiu need to act with imposing manner. Because if she won¡¯t, then no one will even look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t bother to know what Su Cha and Liu Bai were thinking about her. When Lin Chujiu walked passed through them, she didn¡¯t even look at them. Su Cha and Liu Bai should feel disappointed with her actions. But unexpectedly, the two of them didn¡¯t even show any trace of dissatisfaction on their face. Because at this very moment, they find the atmosphere around Lin Chujiu the same way as Xiao Tianyao. The atmosphere that seems everything was under her control. And that is why she looks so confident and calm. If only Lin Chujiu know what exactly they are thinking about her. She would definitely give them a weird look. She has the same atmosphere as Xiao Tianyao!? Everything is under her control!? No way! She will charge right in front of the pack of the big wolf, so she doesn¡¯t know if the oue will be good or bad. The situation outside is so bad and she was treated like a sinner to the Xiao Wangfu. So, if she will show her fears and anxiety to them. Are they going to listen to her? She is not confident. She is not calm. She is desperate! Because today¡¯s the oue will be her future. And the best oue is still for her to remain as Princess Xiao. Because if she will lose... ... Lin Chujiu clenched her hands into a fist. The pain she felt from her fingernails seems like had also pinched her heart. So, she recovered her mind. She will not allow herself to fail because she cannot afford to face the price of her failure. She is afraid of death, but she¡¯s more afraid to live without dignity. * ¡°Open the main entrance!¡± Lin Chujiu stopped walking and looked at the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s tworge red gates. Right now, her face looks so calm on the surface, but her heart was beating like crazy. If Xiao Tianyao is here and sees her. Will he still threaten her and look at her as if she was only a small plea just like during their wedding night... ...? Xiao Wangfu¡¯s main gate is very thick. They need a total of eight guardsmen before they could push it. That¡¯s why aside from their wedding day, the guardsmen will only open it if there was an imperial edict. So, when Lin Chujiu orders them to open it, they got stunned for a moment. But soon enough, eight guardsmen immediately approached the gate to open it. *Squeak* The sound that wasing from the gate is long and boring. And while it was being pushed, the sound changed. As if the gate itself couldn¡¯t bear its own weight. Lin Chujiu lifted up her foot and started walking forward while the gate was still being open in a timely manner. The maidservants behind her also keep up. At that moment, the people around Xiao Wangfu saw a very dignified woman with a gentle smileing out. When the doorpletely got opened, Lin Chujiu stops from walking and swept her eyes over the crowd. After that, the loudness of the people instantly quiets down. Hmmm, these people still know what fear is ah. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, she kicked the threshold of the gate and stand right through it while looking at the people to the front line. ¡°Is it you who was blocking the gate of Xiao Wangfu?¡± Lin Chujiu was still smiling gently like before, but her opening remark is nothing but a me. ¡°Who are you?¡± A bold schr student came forward and asked. Then, he looks at Lin Chujiu with presumptuously. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer. So, Zhenzhu busily approached the bold schr student and said: ¡°How bold! Who gave you the right to look at straight Princess Xiao and not kneel in front of her!?¡± ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± The bold schr student asked, then said: ¡°Isn¡¯t Princess Xiao sick? So, how can shee out? And isn¡¯t it in order to take care of her Prince Xiao neglected his responsibility as a government official? Is it a lie?¡± The Bold schr student¡¯s series of questions lead another incitement to the people¡¯s heart. And it echoed up to the people at the back. So, the situation got even worst for Lin Chujiu. The people be noisy once again. Zhenzhu wanted to open her mouth, but the noise is very loud. Seeing the situation is getting out of control, Lin Chujiu coughs a few times. With that, their attentions got focused to her. ¡°How dare you to nder this Princess and bully Prince Xiao. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan diagnosed this princess¡¯s disease. All the citizen in the capital knows about it. Even the Emperor knows that I am physically ill. What will this Princess gain from lying to you?¡± Lin Chujiu said to show clearly her dissatisfaction. The Bold schr student got surprised with her words, so at that moment he doesn¡¯t know how he will answer. Lin Chujiu arrogantly look at the bold schr student, but softly said: ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate tomit treachery. You blocked the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate. And earlier, you didn¡¯t even fear toe forward to me. Fine, someonee and bring a chair! This fellow student will check if this princess is truly sick!¡± Standing straight has some advantages. But, sitting right through this momentum is more useful. And she won¡¯t get tired. Near the gate, the people quiet down once again. Though Lin Chujiu can¡¯t tell if the people got scared with her words or the guardsmen that went close to her. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards respond quickly. In the blink of an eye, they brought a chair. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at the chair before she sits, so didn¡¯t notice that she sits on Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s hands. After sitting down, Lin Chujiu seems to hear someone from sighing. But such momentum shouldn¡¯t be wasted. So, she quickly acted like Empress Dowager Ci Xi. ¡°Now, start talking some more. Earlier, you didn¡¯t get scared to be beheaded just to cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu. In the end, for what?¡± Lin Chujiu said to put all the crime to the people. After she said that, several schr students felt uneasy. Earlier, they are so busy so they didn¡¯t even think about it. But now that they had calm down, they realized that what they did was a big crime that can result to be beheaded. The Bold schr student immediately said when he saw some of them got shaken: ¡°Princess Xiao, don¡¯t scare us. We¡¯re not here to offend Prince Xiao. We are here to plead for themoners.¡± ¡°Plead for themoners?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s said with her clear and sweet voice, but there was a trace of riducule: ¡°This daren is? What should I call you?¡± The Bold Schr student¡¯s face slightly changes in color. But, the other schr students find Lin Chujiu¡¯s words impolite. So, their face showed an indignation. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put them in her eyes. He is not a prince, nor Xiao Tianyao. So, she doesn¡¯t need to be so courteous. The Bold schr student proudly said: ¡°This schr student¡¯s name is Liu Yongsheng. I passed the Imperial Examination three years ago.¡± ¡°Schr Liu, since you sessfully passed the exam. Then, you should know what is the right thing to do when you see a princess right? And if by chance you failed to do the right thing, what crime did youmit?¡± Lin Chujiu said calmly while putting her hands on the side rails. But the meaning of her words is not polite. Catch the bandit to catch the ringleader. However, this Schr Liu Yongsheng is obviously the ringleader. So, as long as he will back off, the rest will be easier... ... Chapter 88: Hidden card and their fault Chapter 88: Hidden card and their fault Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, Liu Yongsheng got shocked. Because he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu still care about his disrespect and not kneeling in front of her. At this very moment, he knew that he should kneel. But, if he kneels, then it means he lost this game. So, he... ... shouldn¡¯t! Especially, not in front of these people that he gathered. Liu Yongsheng tightly clenches his fist and suppressed his fear. He then straightens his back and looks at Lin Chujiu. There is someone that is backing him. So, even if he shed with Lin Chujiu. He won¡¯t fall into a bad situation like any ordinary schr. Because that someone will definitely protect him. Just by thinking like that, Liu Yongsheng¡¯s resolution bes more firm. So, he unruly look at Lin Chujiu. He wanted to make things clear to her that he would rather die than yield to her misgivings. He would never kneel in front of her. All the other schr students behind him got influenced by his actions. So, they also stiffly stand straight to show to Lin Chujiu that they are also ready to have a confrontation with her. Lin Chujiu saw their reactions, but she didn¡¯t get angry, norugh. She also didn¡¯t continue talking about his kneeling. Instead, she said: ¡°Schr Liu seems very determined. But, let this princess ask you a question first. Do you think you have the right to decide the fate of these people?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice is still as soft as earlier and sounds as pretty as any princesses. But, the meaning of her words is sharper. Hearing this, Liu Yongsheng¡¯s forehead instantly had thin sweats. Ranging from Liu Yongsheng¡¯s reaction. Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Schr Liu, and as well as the others. Today, this princess want to teach you only one thing. And that is, to don¡¯t go to the wrong ce. The life of these people can only be changed by the Emperor. So, Schr Liu, you should plead to the Emperor instead of causing trouble in Xiao Wangfu. I think after conveying all your concerns to the pce, the Emperor won¡¯t such watch, right? So, I think what you¡¯re doing right now is not to plead for these people, but to gain fame.¡± Lin Chujiu said herst sentence a bit slow and heavy. So, every word she said seems like a knife that stabs Liu Yongsheng¡¯s heart. And every stab seems like knocking his conscience. ¡°No, that is not the case,¡± Liu Yongsheng got panic and hurriedly said: ¡°We are here to see Prince Xiao. These people are the member of the families of the deceased soldiers that didn¡¯t get their pensions. Prince Xiao should at leaste out and exined, right? But instead, he sent a woman toe out. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be Prince Xiao is scared that¡¯s why he hides behind a woman?¡± Liu Yongsheng got panic for only a short while. Once he had calm down himself, he tried to control the situation in his favor once again. And didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu control him under her nose. With Liu Yongsheng¡¯s words, the people he had gathered near the gate to make troubles also recovered their mind. The people one by one started shouting. They keep saying that Prince Xiao is such a coward for hiding behind a woman. Their words are very harsh. But at the very least, they are not bold enough toe forward and hit Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is not fake, her body is also not fake. So, if these people would dare to rush over to her. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all just to protect her. However, just keeping these people outside is not the right thing to do. Because if that is only the solution, then Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t even need toe out. Su Cha and Liu Bai can do that. And since Lin Chujiu was the one whoes out. She should at least solve this matter once and for all. She shouldn¡¯t let these peoplee again and cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu. Because if these group of civilian cause trouble again and again. Where will the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people put their face ah? However, Lin Chujiu just keep sitting quietly. She didn¡¯t scold back the people for being so noisy. She just let them curse non-stop and express their thoughts. At first, the people thought that after their long cursing, Lin Chujiu will get scared and felt wronged. But after a long time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even respond. So, they felt like they got punch with a cotton and blocked their breath. Because after that, they could no longer vent out their anger. Seeing that the representative of Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t even react, the people that were rioting shut their mouth at the same time. After they had quiet down, only then Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and said: ¡°Why did you all stop? Could it be that after shouting for a long time you all felt thirsty? Ok, then I¡¯ll give you all a tea.¡± After the deadly noise, the maidservants behind Lin Chujiu forget to react. So, Su Cha reminded them to rush and prepare the tea. ¡°Princess Xiao, we didn¡¯te here to drink a tea.¡± Liu Yongsheng said in generalization. ¡°I know that you only came here to make trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, but then she raised her hand and pointed her finger to the kneeling elderly and children to the front row while saying: ¡°You are young and strong that¡¯s why you can hold on. But, these elderly and children are too old and too young to keep up with you.¡± After saying that, she turned her head and look at Zhenzhu and Feicui: ¡°Go to the kitchen and tell Housekeeper Cao to prepare steam bread for all of these people. Tell him that these people have been staying here since morning, so they must be feeling hungry by now.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui stood up from kneeling and turned around immediately to follow Lin Chujiu¡¯smand. ¡°What is she trying to do? Liu Bai who got puzzled look at Su Cha and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Cha only vaguely guessed a little, but he won¡¯t talk about it with him. ¡°You certainly guess a bit. Let me hear it.¡± Liu Bai said while poking his elbow to Su Cha. However, Su Cha only took two steps away from him and said: ¡°No matter what Wangfei do, we only need to look. Because Wangye is not here.¡± As the representative of the troublemakers, Liu Yongsheng also wants to know what Lin Chujiu is trying to do. So, he directly asked her: ¡°Princess Xiao, what do you mean?¡± Are you trying to buy us with foods? You must be dreaming! They are notcking in money, so they can buy foods. They have a high position and handsome sry. So why would she do such a stupid things? ¡°What does this princess mean? Are you thinking that this princess is trying to buy you with foods? You¡¯re not qualified to think that. Look at all these old people, theirplexion is now pale. I¡¯m afraid that they might be starving.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sound so light as the wind. Her voice doesn¡¯t have any trace of nervousness or anxiety. These people came to seek justice if they won¡¯t eat, where would they get the strength to speak all their grievances? Liu Yongsheng¡¯splexion is also looking pale, but he¡¯s still trying to act tough: ¡°Princess Xiao, we came here to seek justice. But, Prince Xiao sent a woman. What is the meaning of that?¡± Liu Yongsheng¡¯s real purpose is to drag Xiao Tianyao out. He wants Lin Chujiu to clearly know that. With Liu Yongsheng¡¯s scornful expression, Lin Chujiu decided to say: ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you that Prince Xiao¡¯s disease reurred? Divine Doctor Mo is checking his condition, so it¡¯s not very convenient for him toe out.¡± ¡°Prince Xiao¡¯s old disease reurred?¡± When was it?¡± Seeing Liu Yongsheng¡¯s panic eyes, Lin Chujiu smile and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Wangye was supposed toe out. But, when he heard that someone made trouble in front of his gate. He immediately stood up and broke his legs.¡± Meaning: It¡¯s because of them that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao¡¯s old disease reurred. Liu Yongsheng who¡¯s looking paled, busily replied: ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything like that. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her temple: ¡°You give me so much headache, so I forgot to say such an important thing.¡± Huh? It¡¯s still their fault? Chapter 89: Going with the flow and throwing a punch Chapter 89: Going with the flow and throwing a punch Liu Yongsheng who led the bigmotion in front the Xiao Wangfu got dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Princess Xiao is so capable of turning the good into a bad. Obviously, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so howe it became their fault ah? However, her statement has more pressure than theirs, which makes them unable to answer. The schr students don¡¯t want to back down, but they don¡¯t want to be ountable for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s old disease recurrence. So, Liu Yongsheng and several more people tried to exin. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give them another opportunity, so she interrupted their words by saying: ¡°This princess is sick, Prince Xiao¡¯s disease reurred. Please give us some quietness to rest. No more shouting. If you want to say something, just tell me calmly.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t use them of bullying, she just simply states that she is sick and Xiao Tianyao is disabled once again. ¡°Princess Xiao, this is... ...¡±Liu Yongsheng took another initiative to open his mouth, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him once again. And this time, Lin Chujiupletely ignored his presence and just said a bit louder: ¡°Ok, ok, let¡¯s do it like this. I¡¯ll bring out ink stick and paper. Then, write down all of your grievances.¡± ¡°Huh ... ...?¡± Hearing her words, the crowd got dumbfounded. She told them to drink tea, eat steam bread and now write their grievances? In the end, what is she trying to do? Will it cost another trouble for them? ¡°What I mean is, although Prince Xiao needs to rest. Prince Xiao won¡¯t just sit idly and do nothing if he learns all of your grievances. So, just boldly write them down. Rest assured, Prince Xiao will definitely read them all.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to make her words sounds so righteous. She tried her best to distance Xiao Tianyao in their usations. too And in fear that the people might not understand her intentions, Lin Chujiu made up a situation. ¡°I think most of you still don¡¯t know what happened on the court. After our good gracious emperor learn that Prince Xiao hurt his legs. His Highness ordered Prince Xiao to rest at home and recuperate. His Highness also said that Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t need to worry about the court issues. So, I really can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing.¡± Lin Chujiu pause for a moment and look at the schr students that incited themotion. After seeing the stupid reaction in their face, Lin Chujiu smile in satisfaction. ¡°But rest assured, Prince Xiao has a lot of people. So, even though he was told to recuperate at home. With all your written down grievances, Prince Xiao will definitely send people to the court to find out the truth.¡± Liu Yongsheng was about to interrupt Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to him and just finished saying her words. ¡°Prince Xiao was told to recuperate at home?¡± In the crowd, a schr who was dressed in Tsing Yi asked. But, when he said those words, his thin body was trembling. So obviously, that person doesn¡¯t clearly know anything. ¡°Only the government and military officials should see it. But well, someonee, bring out the imperial edict of the Emperor!¡± Lin Chujiupletely doesn¡¯t want Liu Yongsheng to get a chance. So, she wanted to bring out her hidden card. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Liu Yongsheng busily refused. And who knows if it was only a coincidence, but when he just opened his mouth, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants bring out tables and chairs in a row. The servants put them one step below Lin Chujiu. So, just in case the people suddenly rush, she won¡¯t get harm. ¡°You had spoken for half of the day now, you must be feeling thirsty. Please, drink a cup of tea first to moisten your throat. So, when the people that will bring ink stick and paper finally arrive, you can tell them your grievances more in detailed.¡± Lin Chujiu said and handed the cup of tea to one of the old people in the front. These people are only ordinary people, their knowledge is very limited. Unlike those schr students that had learned ¡°Poetry and Literature¡±. They can write on their own. After one of the old people received the tea, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants started pouring the tea and handed to the ordinary people one after another. The ordinary people have no galldder to drink the tea, so they don¡¯t want to ept it. However, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants refused to leave until they take it. The situation is deadlocked, so the troubled ordinary people look at Liu Yongsheng to know what should they do. But, what about Liu Yongsheng? Liu Yongsheng himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. So, he only looks at the tea in front of him while feeling bitter. Princess Xiao is really wise. He deliberately made trouble, but he was the one who ended up troubled. He really needs to be careful, he cannot confess who¡¯s the people behind this event, but he also cannot offend Princess Xiao. In the end, does he still have a way out? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just looks at Liu Yongsheng. But, her eyes have a touch of a smile. Having identity is naturally an advantage. Because ordinary people feared the noble. So the more she tried to be polite, the more these people will be troubled. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t said anything, so Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants didn¡¯t dare to step back and just keep pouring the tea. The ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to get angry, even if their hands were already trembling from holding the tea cup. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t love torturing people. Especially, torturing one of their people. ¡°Schr Liu, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. There¡¯s nothing wrong in seeking justice. And it¡¯s only just a cup of tea, right?¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, but obviously, she¡¯s forcing him to drink. ¡°Thank you, Princess Xiao.¡±Liu Yongsheng said while the corner of his mouth is twitching. With that, he no longer dares to refuse to drink. However, while he was drinking, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Schr Liu, please drink all of it. Divine Doctor Mo made this tea, it¡¯s worth drinking. You will definitely have an excellent health after this. You don¡¯t need to worry about getting poisoned.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Liu Yongsheng will do next in the future. So, she said to be safe. ¡°Someonee, bring me a cup of tea too.¡± If a dignified princess like her also drank, these people will not be worried to be poisoned, right? ¡°Wangfei didn¡¯t leave any loopholes. I¡¯m afraid with this, these people have nothing to fear.¡± Su Cha secretly reminiscing the day he and Xiao Tianyao talked about Lin Chujiu. That day, Xiao Tianyao told him that Lin Chujiu is not the same as the rumors say. She is not arrogant, stupid and cold hearted. While in front of everyone, Lin Chujiu drink a cup of tea. Then, she said half a joke and half serious: ¡°In fact, I am not thirsty, but... ... I am afraid that someone might say they got poisoned while drinking Xiao Wangfu¡¯s tea. So, in order to avoid that thing to happen. I also drink for Schr Liu to see that even though I¡¯m sick, I am feeling better. So, Schr Liu will be fine too.¡± Her body is not in a good health, but sometimes it¡¯s very useful. So, Lin Chujiu once again blocked another future problem. ¡°Princess Xiao youughed.¡± Liu Yongsheng gritted his teeth and angrily drink all of his tea. Divine Doctor Mo made this tea? It¡¯s worth drinking? This is simply a honeysuckle tea! You Liar! ¡°No need to rush.¡± After saying those, Lin Chujiu handed the cup of tea to the servant and said: ¡°Go ahead and tell them to hurry the steam bread. If they can¡¯t make it in time, You can buy outside. We can¡¯t let these people starve.¡± If the bread is not steamed properly, it won¡¯t turn out good. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to let these people eat something bad from Xiao Wangfu. Food is the easiest to tamper. She won¡¯t let such trivial thing to cause them trouble. ¡°This ve will go to the street and buy.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant is also very witty. He immediately went to the street to buy. Liu Yongsheng¡¯s group wanted to block the servant, but they cannot stop him because ... ... Chapter 90: Threat and returning back the trouble to father Chapter 90: Threat and returning back the trouble to father Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen surrounded Liu Yongsheng¡¯s group of troublemakers unknowingly. So, no need to bother blocking a servant. Because even themselves cannot afford to run. Wave after wave, problems just came pouring down. Liu Yongsheng was a still thinking how to counterattack, but suddenly, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants came out with ink sticks and papers. ¡°Wangfei, the ink sticks and papers are now ready.¡± The servant went close and reported to Lin Chujiu after giving the ink stick and paper to all of the people. ¡°Very well.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, then she waves her hand after saying: ¡°Go back and assist them. Make sure to help each one of the victims of injustice to write their grievances. Don¡¯t leave anyone unattended.¡± As soon as Lin Chujiu finished saying her words, a group of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants spread andpletely didn¡¯t worry about her. ¡°No, no ... ... there¡¯s no need.¡± Liu Yongsheng wanted to refuse, but no one listens to him. ¡°Wangfei, we will also go to help.¡± Seeing this, Su Cha said and walk away behind Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu stopped him: ¡°No need, Young Master Su Cha just need to watch the good show.¡± There¡¯s no need to hurry, she still has a lot of time. ¡°Princess Xiao, we... cannot write our grievances clearly. Just let us see Prince Xiao.¡± One of the schr student that has a little brain said. Because he understands what Lin Chujiu is nning. So, he simply refuses to cooperate. Writing down thew is not a problem, it can be written down as good or bad. But, this situation is different. ¡°Prince Xiao is sick, he can¡¯t meet you all. So, just write down all of your grievances. Rest assured, I¡¯ll present them all to him.¡± Lin Chujiu said the same reason. And she doesn¡¯t mind repeating them a few times more. But then, she added: ¡°Oh! And before they leave. Make sure to write clearly their full name and ce of origin. So that if Prince Xiao will look for them in the future. It won¡¯t be hard anymore.¡± This is a threat! This is definitely a threat! Lin Chujiu just didn¡¯t say it clearly. The schr students wanted to say that Lin Chujiu is not only threatening them, but also ndering the royal family. However, ... ... ¡°No, I have no grievances, I don¡¯t have anything to write. Princess Xiao, I don¡¯t have any grievances. Can I leave now?¡± Some of the schr students know that their current situation is not good. So, they wanted to escape immediately, but... ... You dared toe, so don¡¯t expect that you can just leave easily! It¡¯s not just a sudden impulse, you just need to pay the price for your actions. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re seeking justice for all of these people. So, how can you just leave them ah?¡± Lin Chujiu said and wave her hand to indicate the guardsmen toe forward: ¡°Help this Young Master to write his grievances.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, you¡¯re not helping. You¡¯re taking advantage of us! You¡¯re forcing us!¡± Some schr students who refused shouted loudly. ¡°Taking advantage? How did I? You wanted to plead, so I gave you this opportunity. So, why are you saying that I am forcing you?¡± Lin Chujiu said with the highest sense of morality. After all, she¡¯s not afraid of what these people are saying. ¡°You! You¡¯re threatening us! You¡¯re just threatening us!¡± Several schr students started shouting. So, the crowd started joining too. They¡¯re not stupid. Once they had written down their grievances, their life will definitely be destroyed. The schr students know that Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt them. So each one of them tried pushing the guards to break their defense and escape. Are they not allowed to get scared? Are they not allowed to stop ying? Of course, not! These poor children seem doesn¡¯t know it yet. That once they had appeared in this ce. They¡¯ve already ruined their lives. The world of adults is very cruel. You can destroy your entire life with just one mistake. So, it can be said that all of the schr students that had gathered in Xiao Wangfu has no future anymore. A man should always pay the price of what he has done wrong. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he will definitely make these people pay. Even though he knows that they were merely a pawn. ¡°Ok, since you all refusing to write down your grievances and refusing to give your names. I won¡¯t force you.¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, everyone felt relieved. But suddenly, the situation turn again because Lin Chujiu added: ¡°But, I believe, those men who want to do good to others don¡¯t easily give up. And since you guys have such a desire. I will help you fulfill it.¡± ¡°Princess ... ...¡± Liu Yongsheng who had sensed something bad will happen busily open his mouth. But, he hasn¡¯t finished when Lin Chujiu interrupted him by saying: ¡°Prince Xiao is sick, so he cannot meet you all. But, rest assured, I won¡¯t let your hard work be wasted. My father is the prime mister, so telling him all of your grievances is just the same. And when he learned that your pleading to help these people, he will definitely help you too.¡± ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t dare to meet Prime Minister Lin. Who we are to bother him.¡± Liu Yongsheng wanted to cry. Is she trying to punch her old man to death? How can¡¯t she understand his intention? Seriously, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. ¡°How bold!¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly shouted. Hearing her words, Liu Yongsheng got shocked. He doesn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Lin Chujiu stood up straight and said with force: ¡°What is Prince Xiao¡¯s identity? What is Prime Minister Lin¡¯s identity? You don¡¯t dare to bother Prime Minister Lin, but you dared to trouble Prince Xiao!?¡± She just can¡¯t believe these people. ¡°No, no, no, this student doesn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Liu Yongsheng realized that he¡¯s wrong, so he wanted to exin, but... ... It¡¯s toote! Lin Chujiu wave her hand andmanded: ¡°Someonee, and bring out the carriage now! These people wanted to talk to my father, so sent them all to Lin Fu(Mansion)!¡± Lin Chujiu is not joking, she really wanted to send all of these schr students to Lin Xiang to deal with this. Her father can bring her trouble, but she can¡¯t bring trouble to her father? Lin Xiang causes trouble to Xiao Wangfu without considering her situation. So, why would she consider him? Because children are indebted to their parents? That¡¯s why she shouldn¡¯t make trouble to Lin Xiang? Lin Chujiu continue pursuing her n, so after she threatens Liu Yongsheng. She started boosting their young pride by saying that they are a good model of students. Because they fight the evil. The schr students know that they are already wearing a paper cap (humiliation) by now. They can¡¯t escape anymore, so even if they don¡¯t go in there. Their reputation is already stinking. The people live with their face, while the tree lives with their bark. But now that their face is gone, how will they be government official? How are they going to face their friends? ¡°Go, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yongsheng who got knocked down swallowed his pride. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage is not that big, but a lot of people can already be amodated. But, when the carriage arrives, Lin Chujiu let the ordinary people sit one by one. ¡°If you will let all these elderly and children sit first. Where are we going to sit?¡± Liu Yongsheng who¡¯s representing the student said. However, Lin Chujiu only said: ¡°All the schr students who plead for justice should be feeling happy to give way to the needy, right?¡± They will squeeze themselves with these people? That is simply humiliating, but ... ... How will they say no to PrincessXiao who causes their down fall? All the schr students gritted their teeth in anger. But still, they squeeze themselves in the three coaches of the carriage, even though they weren¡¯t happy. After all, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen made sure that all of them will be included, because... ... They don¡¯t want to leave anyone behind. Chapter 91: Official business and time to fall Chapter 91: Official business and time to fall After putting the group of troublemaker inside the carriage. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen to sent those people alone in the Lin Fu. She also decided to go with them and personally talk to Lin Xiang. Because Lin Chujiu can¡¯t guarantee that her unscrupulous father will solve this case. Su Cha got worried, so he asked: ¡°Wangfei, I think this is a bad idea. Do you still have to do this?¡± If Lin Chujiu show herself in front of Lin Fu with them, won¡¯t Lin Xiang tear her apart? After all, everyone knows very clear that these group of troublemakers won¡¯t dare to cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu if no one is backing them. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? I¡¯m giving my father an opportunity to rise up his name. So, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Lin Chujiu said, but her almond eyes shed with hidden murderous intent. Hearing her words, Su Cha got daze and took two steps backward. Liu Bai immediately pulled him and ask: ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that we only have to listen to her, so why are you stopping her?¡± ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t y dumb! You know what is Wangfei really going to do in there. But, does she have to go that far? At the end of the day, Lin Family is still her rtive.¡± Su Cha tried to put himself in Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoes, so he couldn¡¯t stop himself from being considerate. Lin Chujiu was married off to Prince Xiao because she is Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, not because she wanted it on her own. So, if she didn¡¯t have that identity, Lin Chujiu is not worthy to be married off to Prince Xiao. And if she didn¡¯t have that identity, it will be very hard for her to have a ce in the pce. ¡°We only need to listen to Wangfei. And in fact, Wangfei knows it very clear that Lin Fu and Xiang Wangfu can never work together. So, sooner orter, she has to make a choice.¡± Liu Bai is selfish, but what he said is true. ¡°Young Master Liu Bai is right, I need to make a choice.¡± After Lin Chujiu said those words, she closes her eyes and sighed long. Her closed eyes soon enough revealed her fatigue. She is not good in confronting someone like Xiao Tianyao, so what more if it¡¯s a crowd of people. Su Cha took another nce at her before bowing his head in silence. ¡°Wangfei, everything is ready.¡± Zhenzhu came forward and reminded Lin Chujiu that they need to set out. When Lin Chujiu opens her eyes, her eyes no longer has a trace of fatigue. Then, she just put her hand to Zhenzhu¡¯s arm and said without any hesitation: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu step by step walk down the stairs. As if she was a warrior that is going on the battle field. * Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people haven¡¯t left the mansion. But, Xiao Tianyao who is still inside the Jing Tian Courtyard already learns what happened in front of the gate. Xiao Tianyao rarely smiles, but right now, his thin lips were actually revealing a very shallow smile. As if the winter snow finally melted by the star. Unfortunately... ... Aside from Housekeeper Cao, no one else have seen it. ¡°She really didn¡¯t let benwang disappointed.¡± Hearing those words are enough to show that Xiao Tianyao is very satisfied with Lin Chujiu. Housekeeper Cao is also very happy that Lin Chujiu is their Xiao Wangfu¡¯s mistress. And for him, she will always be their Wangfei, even if Mo Yuer sent him a thousand-year-old ginseng or knot weed. His heart will never be shaken.. Some people still keep their eyes close, even if what she¡¯s doing is right. But, not him. ¡°Go and send all the steamed bread that Wangfei ordered to Lin Fu.¡± Although Lin Chujiu yed unexpected scenes. He is very satisfied with her performance, so he wants her to know that he is still supporting her. ¡°Let all the people learn what happened today.¡± He can¡¯t go out, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he cannot do anything. The Emperor wanted to sully his name, but he won¡¯t seed easily. ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao turned around and immediatelymanded the other servants. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t reached the Lin Fu yet, but what she did in front of Xiao Wangfu immediately reach the Emperor¡¯s ears. However, when the Emperor learn about it, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said: ¡°Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter is interesting ah.¡± ¡°Your highness, this is far from our n. What should we do next?¡± A man dressed in ck kneeling in the middle of the pce hall said. The man in ck didn¡¯t dare to raise his head because he wanted to hide his fear, but his voice somewhat reveals it. ¡°Proceed ording to our n.¡± The Emperor is actually not expecting that those schr students would seed in forcing Xiao Tianyao toe out. This is just the beginning! ¡°With those schr students?¡± The man in ck asked to rify. And just as what he was expecting, the Emperor said: ¡°Clean them all.¡± Useless pawn doesn¡¯t need to exist. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The ck man simply said, but inside his heart, he feels really sorry for those students. After all, they were just merely studying to participate in next year¡¯s exam to have a good job. But then, they were forced to do this. ¡°Go and finish it.¡± When the man in ck left, Magistrate Shun Tian was already waiting outside the pce hall. ¡°Come in.¡± When Magistrate Shun Tian received the news about the events in Xiao Wangfu, he rushed immediately to see and ask the emperor about how they will going to deal with it. After all, when Xiao Wangfu was in trouble earlier. He didn¡¯t send his official troops to stop the schr students. And now that the Xiao Wangfu was the one causing trouble to Lin Fu, he will send his official troops? Magistrate Shun Tian had a headache. He really doesn¡¯t know what to do. So, he rushed to see the emperor, but... ... Because he doesn¡¯t know how to speak well, the Emperor¡¯s face turn ugly and immediately said: ¡°You still need me to decide with such a little thing?¡± Does this civilian officer expecting the emperor to admit his own mistake? What a joke! ¡°This official got so anxious. Your highness, please try to appease your anger.¡± Magistrate Shun Tian kneel down and got scared. ¡°Get out!¡± The Emperor shouted in anger. When Magistrate Shun Tian heard him shout, he no longer dared to open his mouth and just run as fast as he can to a safe ce. Magistrate Shun Tian who¡¯s trying to stand firm wipes his sweat. Then, he looks at the pce with a very sad looking face. What should I do? Should I send the troops or not? But, what he is actually worried about is his own self. He went to the pce to know how he will deal with this situation. But instead, he angered the emperor. Everything seems in chaos. Magistrate Shun Tian started walking to go back to the bureaucratic office. But, because he was so nervous, he stumbled and fall. Then, he got unconscious. He shouldn¡¯t have started thinking! After the Emperor received the news about him, he shook his head and smiled: ¡°He¡¯s shrewd.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s their time to fall.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of ridicule. He didn¡¯t do or say anything much, but his father-inw was the one who will have a headache. * What Xiao Tianyao said is not wrong. Because right now, Lin Xiang will have a headache. Earlier, he stayed at home because he wanted to see his daughter and son-inw crying. He wanted to hear the rumor that Prince Xiao is having a headache. But... ... He hasn¡¯t had time to rejoice, when he suddenly heard a report: ¡°Laoye, Princess Xiao came with the schr students, elderly and children. They were blocking our door, so they attracted many people.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xiang stood up and asked for more details: ¡°Why did theye?¡± ¡°They said theye to plead for justice.¡± The servant simply said, he didn¡¯t report what Lin Chujiu had done to the schr students. ¡°Plead for justice?¡± When Lin Xiang heard him, he understands what¡¯s going on. PrinceXiao is truly an evil. He pushes the trouble in front of his house so that he will be the one who had a headache. Good, good, good! You are really good Prince Xiao! Chapter 92: Sincerity and selfishness Chapter 92: Sincerity and selfishness After analyzing the situation, Lin Xiang had guess right Xiao Wangfu¡¯s intention. However, he put all the me to Xiao Tianyao instead of Lin Chujiu. After all, Lin Xiang can¡¯t simply believe that his stupid daughter will have such bright a mind. Seeing Lin Xiang just standing motionless, the servant tried to open his mouth cautiously: ¡°Laoye, Eldest Miss is waiting for you outside. Are you going to see her?¡± ¡°What eldest miss? Call her Xiao Wangfei!¡± Lin Xiang said when he recovered his mind. But this time, his face bes more ugly. Seriously, he can¡¯t believe that his daughter could be easily manipted by Xiao Wangye. What a foolish girl! He simply can¡¯t ept that he has such a daughter. ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Wangfei is still outside. Should I tell her toe in?¡± The servant busily said while burying his head in his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Lin Xiang straighten his clothes, then added: ¡°This prime minister will go personally. But, while I¡¯m meeting with them, go and tell Magistrate Shun Tian to send his troop.¡± Although there is 9 out of 10 chance that he won¡¯t send troops. Lin Xiang still need to try doing what he can. Lin Xiang was about to go out, but Lin Furen suddenly came: ¡°Laoye, what happened? I heard Lin Chujiu brought a bunch of people outside and they were blocking our gate. What is wrong with her?¡± Lin Furen¡®s face was full of sorrow, and her beautiful eyes were in tears. So, Lin Xiang tried to lessen his anger and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Things will be alright.¡± Lin Xiang is the head of the family, so naturally, he should be the one to argue with those people outside. And the women only need to stay inside the house. But, because things don¡¯t look good outside, Lin Furen said: ¡°Laoye, be careful. That child Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have a heart. Ever since she was young, she only causes you trouble. So, you don¡¯t need to care for her, because she¡¯s doing it intentionally.¡± Is Lin Furen deliberately trying to tainted Lin Chujiu¡¯s image? How heartless! But, not really. Because Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was real. She really wanted to drag down her father with the help of Xiao Tianyao. The corner of Lin Xiang¡¯s mouth started pumping, but he still nodded his head and said: ¡°Furen rest assured. I know.¡± After hearing his response, Lin Furen stepped aside to give way to Lin Xiang. * Lin Xiang cannot let Lin Chujiu have more courage. So, he only opens the door to side gate instead of the main gate. When the side door was open, the atmosphere is very low, unlike when Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate was opened. And when Lin Chujiu came out to the main gate, she looks so elegant. But in here, when Lin Xiang came out, he only has a very simple expression. However, in actuality, when he saw all the people outside his gate. His head started aching. The people outside cannot wait for him to speak, so they dared to open their mouth immediately: ¡°Prime Minister Lin came out!¡± ¡°Prime Minister, Prime Minister... ... Prime Minister Lin!¡± The group of troublemaker shouted his name, but they didn¡¯t cause trouble. Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t cause any. But, the other people outside busily watch them. Xiao Wangfu is located in the Imperial Capital. A ce where the noble family lives. So ordinary people couldn¡¯t past in it. In addition, Xiao Wangye is known for being fierce, so no one really dares toe. However, Lin Fu is different. Although Lin Xiang is the prime minister, their mansion looks far different to a noble mansion. They are also located at the farthest part of Imperial Capital. So, the street next to them is usually lively. Lin Chujiu brought a lot of people in the street. Their exact number is unknown. But because Lin Xiang¡¯s image is known for being refined and friendly. The people don¡¯t fear him. Unlike Xiao Wangye who is all high and mighty. With only those trait of personalities, Lin Xiang sessfully won the heart of the ordinary people. But at this moment, Lin Xiang hated that thing called ¡°Heart¡±. ¡°Quiet, everyone please be quiet.¡± Lin Fu¡¯s servant came forward to maintain the order. But because his throat seems to hurt, he only barely manages to quiet down the ordinary people. So, how did Lin Chujiu manage to drag all these people here? And at this moment too, all the schr students had a red face due to embarrassment. They simply couldn¡¯t lift up their face. Because right now, in the eyes of the other people, they definitely look like a monkey. They have a very thick skin, but they also extremely love their image as schr students. In front of the Lin Fu, Lin Chujiu were no longer nning to control them. So, when she saw Lin Xiang came out. She came forward and said: ¡°This daughter greets father.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei is too courteous. This old one is getting terrified.¡± Lin Xiang busily said. And in return to Lin Chujiu¡¯s greetings, he said: ¡°This old one is so d to see Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu naturally go along with him, so she replied: ¡°Father, you absolutely shouldn¡¯t. I maybe Xiao Wangfei now, but I am still your daughter. So, how can I not pay respect?¡± No matter what they really feel inside. The two of them still made an excellent job. So, if a person will see them, that person will think that they really like a filial father and daughter. ¡°Why do I feel sick?¡± Liu Bai who is standing in the crowd said. And to make things more exaggerated, he covers up his face. In order to protect Lin Chujiu, Liu Bai was sent out. So, whether he likes her or not, he has a duty to protect her. He cannot let Lin Chujiu get into an ident. On the other hand, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Lin Chujiu and Lin Xiang¡¯s performance. He¡¯s worried that Lin Chujiu might suffer. But, it seems, if Lin Xiang is an old fox, Lin Chujiu is a baby fox. The father and daughter exchange their greeting for a long time. In the eyes of the outsider, they seem like a loving father and daughter. But, to those people who know the truth, they know that it was only a hypocrite ceremony. Lin Xiang ask Lin Chujiu¡¯s conditions again and again. Because he couldn¡¯t think another word. Lin Chujiu did the same, she asks things about the house again and again because she couldn¡¯t think of another topic. However, they can¡¯t go on like this. Because there were people that were waiting for them outside. Although there was a saying that who calls first will win. Lin Xiang didn¡¯t expose his urgency. Because he also believes in the word called: ¡°preemptive attack¡±. And since Lin Xiang is not in the hurry, Lin Chujiu bluntly attack first. Lin Chujiu heard that when Lin Wanting visited the Xiao Wangfu, her condition got worse. Because of that, Lin Chujiu took out her handkerchief and wipe her eyes, even though there were no tears: ¡°How can Wanting meimei be so careless ah? Didn¡¯t she know that she could get a scar on her forehead? Isn¡¯t she worried to get that?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to make another opening: ¡°Although it was really Wanting meimei¡¯s fault because she didn¡¯t walk properly. I and Xiao Wangye couldn¡¯t sit still. So, we ask Divine Doctor Mo if he could check Wanting meimei¡¯s face. We also ask him if he could give her some ointment. Wanting meimei¡¯s face look so beautiful, so we cannot let her face have a scar.¡± After hearing her words, Lin Xiang¡¯s mouth keeps twitching. After all, he couldn¡¯t believe that his eldest daughter is not only foolish but also have a clever tongue. Lin Chujiu did not only expose that Lin Wanting¡¯s face could have a scar but also tried to take responsibility. Because of this... ... A person couldn¡¯t simply respond! Chapter 93: Understand and eating failure Chapter 93: Understand and eating failure Lin Xiang reach the highest position in the government official because he is good in a debate. However, when ites to women¡¯s tongue, he doesn¡¯t know how he willpete with them. Additionally, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would act like this. So, he didn¡¯t prepare anything at all in advance! Lin Xiang was thinking to use some righteous words to counterattack Lin Chujiu and make her responsible for Lin Wanting¡¯s injury. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly wipe her eyes and acted like she was very shameful: ¡°Father, this daughter has been ignoring your teachings. And this daughter¡¯s selfishness is too much. But, when I learn about what happened at home, I really got worried. So, can father forgive this daughter once and let me see my meimei?¡± After Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, she looks very honest and sincere. Yea, talking about family affairs right now is really a selfish thing! Lin Xiang¡¯s mind is not functioning any better, and this time, his face has slightly distorted, because... ... Once again, Lin Chujiu has blocked his n. He wanted her to be ountable for Lin Wangting¡¯s injury, but his n ended just like that. So seriously, her selfishness is too much! Although Lin Chujiu is a princess, she is also a woman. And the women in this world are extremely demanding and selfish. But sometimes, they can also be forgiving. Lin Chujiu¡¯s selfishness is eptable and understandable. But, if it¡¯s Lin Xiang, then it¡¯s a different case. After all, he is not only a man but also a prime minister. So, if his selfishness will be exposed, then his political opponents won¡¯t let him go. Lin Xiang is not so bored in life to eat such failure. And because he doesn¡¯t want to eat such failure, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t dare to oppose Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Instead, he look at her with a more dignified image and busily said: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s words are too heavy. Caring for your family is only normal. So, this, I can understand.¡± He not only want to avoid eating failure, but also want to bring Lin Chujiu a big hat (humiliation). But still, he feels like he¡¯s eating a fly, so he wants to vomit. ¡°As long as my father can understand and doesn¡¯t me me for being selfish. That is good enough.¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her handkerchief and patted the corner of her eyes with it. And soon, her eyes redden. ¡°What an expert.¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but praise. He thought Lin Chujiu were only pretending to cry. So, who would have thought that she can also make her eyes red, as if she was ¡°wronged¡±. Women¡¯s tears are a natural born weapons. But, if a woman tried to hold her tears, a person would felt even more distressed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use her tears to gain the people¡¯s sympathy, her tears didn¡¯t fall, but the people felt bad for no reason. After controlling the situation again and again. Lin Chujiu now finally decided to get back to her business. Lin Chujiu turn around, then she looks at the people and started discussing their concern to Lin Xiang. ¡°Father, these schr students had gathered in front of the Xiao Wangfu and plead justice for these people. But, because Wangye¡¯s old disease reurred, he has no way to deal with them. And because I am woman, I don¡¯t understand political affairs. I¡¯m afraid that if I help them, I would only make things worst. So, I decided to bring these people in the Lin Fu and request father¡¯s guidance.¡± Lin Chujiu said while watching Lin Xiang¡¯s facial expression. And in the end, she continues to say: ¡°I know father can get in trouble because of this, but I can¡¯t think of another way. They said the court official¡¯s corrupted the dead soldier¡¯s pension, causing their families to live in poverty. And because of helplessness, they even had to sell their children.¡± ¡°These old women cannot intervene with political affairs, but if it¡¯s father, I know you can take care of this issue because you are faithful and devoted to our country. Father has taught me and my meimei to live with clean conscience, to not act arrogant and to not oppressed the other people. So, knowing that these people have grievances, I ventured and brought them here to ask for father¡¯s help. Father, these people¡¯s husband, brother and son died protecting our country. We cannot let those heroes die in vain.¡± Lin Chujiu said as if it were true that Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t put money above the others. And as if Lin Xiang is a selfless man that will sacrifice everything just to have a peace in the world. Hearing all these, Lin Xiang tried to pull his skin in the face to smile. He has long been working as a feather boy in the pce. So, these words won¡¯t make him feel moved... ... He¡¯s not moved, but the ordinary people that were with the schr students felt moved. The ordinary people started kneeling one by one on the ground and shouted: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, please help us seek justice.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words are right. We cannot let those soldiers die in vain,¡± The onlookers don¡¯t know what is going on, but they also join in and started shouting. The other schr students know how fierce is the situation, so they didn¡¯t dare to shout. However, Liu Yongsheng... ... His real purpose is to destroy Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation. And this heated situation is his chance. Liu Yongsheng kneels on the ground with a loud sound and shouted: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, please seek justice for our dead soldiers and reveal that the corrupted officials were our Eastern God of War¡¯s people. Xiao Wangye is so powerful, so our court official doesn¡¯t dare to hear this case. So, please, Prime Minister Lin, open up a trial and sweep clean all those corrupt officials.¡± Liu Yongsheng¡¯s real purpose is to engage Xiao Tianyao in this smelly corruption case. So that Lin Xiang won¡¯t get in trouble. And if Lin Xiang won¡¯t get in trouble, then he doesn¡¯t have to worry about himself. There are several schrs students that want to follow what Liu Yongsheng did. But, it¡¯s true that Xiao Wangye is powerful. So in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to kneel and shout. And only let Lin Xiang deal with him. With the sudden reversal of the situation, the onlookers got dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t Xiao Wangfei just plead for these people? So, howe in just a blink of an eye, she became like an evil creature that trying to oppress these people? Many onlookers started whispering because they don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on. Because of their reactions, Lin Xiang eyes suddenly light up and thought of something. Lin Xiang cough twice and raise his hand to indicate the people to keep quiet. The crowd immediately silence themselves due to curiosity. ¡°Everyone rest assured, this official, has served the country for decades. Never trembled in fear and has a clear conscience. I¡¯ll dare not say that I have done so many things, but I¡¯ll dare to say that I won¡¯t sit idly and ignored this case. Whoever that person sitting behind this corruption, I, Lin Xiang will not be afraid to punish him ording to thew.¡± All the people around Lin Xiang understand the meaning of his words. But, it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear anything. After all, she agreed: ¡°Wangye said that father is an unselfish government official and a good model to all future generations, which is true. And because Father has such qualities, Xiao Wangye also said that father will definitelye forward to take this case and will pull out all those corrupt officials to throw them in the Yellow River.¡± *Puff* Lin Xiang swallowed his saliva as his face shed with a trace of embarrassment. However, he soon tried to be calm and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s words are too heavy. This official receives sries to the emperor, so it¡¯s only normal to serve the country loyally.¡± This praises from Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t seem sound good. Lin Xiang got upset and very disturbed. He and Xiao Tianyao are father and son-inw. But, he tried using and shame him in public. However, Xiao Wangye did not. So, surely everyone will be doubtful. ¡°I agree with what father says, government officials take the emperor¡¯s money as a sry. So, they must serve this country loyally. This country belongs to the Emperor. All the people that live in this country is the Emperor¡¯s subject. But those officials that have been authorized by the Emperor to serve his people only abuse their power. They didn¡¯t work hard in serving his people, they only seek fame and fortune. They should feel sorry for the Emperor. The Emperor trusted them so much, but they... ... I think they should be beheaded!¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say those righteous words as representative of Xiao Wangfu. Which shows that Xiao Wangfu has a righteous attitude. Chapter 94: People and too early to be happy Chapter 94: People and too early to be happy ¡°Very well, very well said!¡± The listeners can¡¯tpletely understand what Lin Chujiu had said, but they know that her words are scolding those unfair government officials. On the other hand, Lin Xiang, Liu Yongsheng, and the other schr students understand the meaning of her righteous words. Her words are about loyalty to Emperor. But in fact, she¡¯s just helping Xiao Tianyao to get off from the corruption case while pushing all the me to the Emperor and his chosen people. This country belongs to the Emperor. The Emperor was the one who appointed those government officials after testing their loyalty to him. Meaning: the corruption issues happened because of the current Emperor¡¯s chosen officials and not because of Xiao Wangye! What a clever mouth, it¡¯s really good in picking ttery words! Lin Xiang can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s Lin Chujiu¡¯s own words or Xiao Tianyao¡¯s early teachings. So at that moment, his smart looking eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what was he¡¯s thinking, so she only stood there while smiling. Her Phoenix cor was shaking a bit, so he couldn¡¯t tell if she really has this noble atmosphere or not, but he also couldn¡¯t ignore looking. No matter how much he thinks, he finds her very different from her usual self. He couldn¡¯t believe that in such a short period of time, Xiao Wangye will be able to mold her. It seems this daughter of him grew up in silence because he actually doesn¡¯t know a thing about her! Lin Xiang squinted his eyes, then he carefully examined Lin Chujiu. But in the end, he cannot think of any. Is she only pretending to be this good or she really grow up like this? Anyway, he no longer had a chance to repute her tongue. In the eyes of the people, Xiao Wangfu is now standing in highest moral. So, he could no longer drag them down. Lin Xiang sighed lightly and turn his eyes away from Lin Chujiu. He no longer wants to have a battle of the tongue with her, so he turned his eyes to the crowd instead. After her bitter and righteous words, Lin Chujiu no longer say anything and just remained silent. The ordinary people also remain in silence, only Liu Yongsheng and his group said a few words. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Xiang can just send them away. Lin Xiang knows very clearly that these people came in front of his mansion to solve the corruption issue. So, he has to say a few words regarding about that matter, if he really wants to get rid of them. ¡°Everyone,¡± Lin Xiang said while raising his hand to caught the people¡¯s attentions: ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure to present all the questions you asked one by one to the Imperial Court so that the truth wille to light immediately.¡± Lin Xiang made sure his words sound so beautiful to the people. But, as for finding the truth? Why would he say the truth? Even if these people all die, he would never say the truth. Hearing his words, Su Cha and Liu Bai almost fainted in anger. So, they wanted toe forward and talk to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu suddenly said: ¡°Father is truly a selfless man, unlike this daughter. I heard Lin Furen and Wanting meimei are seriously ill, so I¡¯m afraid that father couldn¡¯t take care all of the details regarding this matter while looking at them. So please let these few maidservants and guardsmen help you, just giving them some errand to do.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give Lin Xiang an opportunity to refuse. So, she turned around immediately andmanded: ¡°You will all stay here and help my father. Wangye ordered to solve this matter. So, you don¡¯t need to go back with me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯smand sounds so strange. She said that Xiao Wangye ordered to solve this matter, but who could go there to verify ah? Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes widen and busily refused: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the royal guard¡¯s primary responsibility is to protect Xiao Wangye. So, how can they stay here?¡± Why would he let these group of people stay behind and watch his back ah? ¡°Father, I also don¡¯t want to them to stay. But, the government officials work is too poor. Haven¡¯t you seen that father?¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, then look at him with her eyes that saying: I¡¯m only thinking about you. ¡°Early this morning, I asked Housekeeper Cao to look for Magistrate Shun Tian to help us deal with this matter. However, we didn¡¯t even see his shadow in the Xiao Wangfu. Earlier, before I left the Xiao Wangfu, I also sent some people to look for him to maintain order in this ce, but still, no one came. So, it seems Magistrate Shun Tian is very busy.¡± Reporting and asking for help is the right thing to do. But, because the government officials were too busy. She has no other way but to use the royal guards to help her father: ¡°Father, I¡¯m sure Wangye would also do the same. So, don¡¯t hesitate and just call them. Although they are clumsy at times, I¡¯m sure they can help father with some errands. Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were full of lies, but she needed to say those things so that Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t refuse. In fact, Magistrate Shun Tian is so confused so he couldn¡¯t differentiate white from ck. But, if Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen will really stay in Lin Fu, it will really be a bad thing. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, if you will leave your maidservants and guardsmen here, who will protect you?¡± Lin Xiang also put a masked of a caring father. He looks at her with full of worries so he doesn¡¯t want to agree. However, when ites to acting, Lin Chujiu is also not his opponent. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry. I am standing in the Imperial Capital where the Emperor lives, so who would dare to bring chaos. As for the maidservants? This daughter still has her hands, so I can take care of myself.¡± The first half of her words is a lie, but thest part is true. However, no one believes it. ¡°This... ... how can you say that? You are a princess. You don¡¯t need to take care of yourself. I¡¯ll ask your mother to arrange a few maidservants to take care of you.¡± Lin Xiang said because he also wanted to leave some of his people to Xiang Wangfu. However, Lin Chujiu bluntly refused: ¡°Thank you, father, for your care. But, if you will lend me a few maidservants, they will only be sent back right away. Wangye has always been so thrifty, that¡¯s why I only have four maidservants. So if you will add some more. Wangye will definitely be unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu was only lying, but her words made Su Cha and Liu Bai dumbfounded. And the two them can¡¯t help but think: Tianyao is that stingy? However, Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t want to give up, so he also said: ¡°But, they were only filling the absence of your maidservants. They will go back once your maidservants return.¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need for such trouble. But, if you really need to send those maidservants, you can send them to Cien Hall instead. There were lots of children that need to be taken care of there than me.¡± Cien Hall is a ce where abandon babies and children were sent, that ce... ... is a total mess due tock of manpower. So, what Lin Chujiu said is right. Lin Xiang was blocked by Lin Chujiu twice in a row, so he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. However, he couldn¡¯t use her of being an unfilial daughter. Lin Chujiu might be his daughter, but now, she is Xiao Wangfei. Her attitude and action are self-evident that she won Xiao Wangye¡¯s heart. So, how can he just easily snap his anger to her? Lin Xiang took a deep breath and slowly suppress his anger. He no longer wants to drag this matter, so he said: ¡°Xiao Wangye is truly principled. If the Emperor will know this, he will surely be happy. Then, this official will shamelessly borrow Xiao Wangye¡¯s guardsmen.¡± AfterLin Xiang realized that he cannot refuse, he immediately wears the big hat (big humiliation) that Xiao Tianyao has prepared. Lin Chujiu onlyughed in silence and didn¡¯t answer, because... ... She knows that this trick and hat that she had used, will certainly... ... Chapter 95: Calmly and the most suitable person for Wangye Chapter 95: Calmly and the most suitable person for Wangye Sure enough, after Lin Xiang took the big hat of Xiao Tianyao, he immediately changes the topic: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this official will definitely be very busy during the day and night because of this case. I fear that this official won¡¯t be able to take care of your sicked meimei and mother. I hope Xiao Wangfei can stay at home for the meantime to take care of them.¡± In order to solve this case immediately, staying at home to take care of them is not wrong. But... ... ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer need to refuse. Because Su Cha already came forward and answer Lin Xiang for her. ¡°Xiao Wangfu only have one mistress. So, Wangfei cannot leave Xiao Wangfu if it¡¯s not needed. Wangye also cannot do anything right now without Wangfei, so... ...¡± ¡°Ahem... ...¡± Hearing that Su Cha had said more than enough, Lin Chujiu interrupted and said: ¡°Father, don¡¯t listen to Young Master Su Cha¡¯s nonsense. This daughter only needs to remind the housekeeper and then this daughter can now go free.¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes shed and wanted to rejoice. But, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°But... ...¡± Lin Chujiu hesitated and looked really embarrassed, but still, she continues to say: ¡°But father, you know very well that this daughter¡¯s body is not in a good condition. Wangye doesn¡¯t let me get tired, so this daughter is worried that instead of being helpful, I might only cause trouble.¡± As long as that reason is still useful, who cares if you will use it twice or thrice in a row, right? Su Cha is also witty, he tried backing her words on time: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, you know more than anyone else about Wangfei¡¯s condition. Divine Doctor Mo is still treating Wangfei¡¯s body, so he reminded us to take her back in time to receive her medicinal bath. Prime Minister Lin, you won¡¯t interfere with Wangfei¡¯s treatment, right?¡± ¡°Of course ... ... I will not.¡± Lin Xiang replied with difficulty. Because he hated himself for forgetting about this fact. Su Cha lied to a prime minister but he didn¡¯t even blush in embarrassment. His face looks very calm as if he was only talking about his daily task to Xiao Tianyao. However, Liu Bai¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly twitch. After all, he thought he had already seen enough Su Cha¡¯s shamelessness. But, he was wrong, because there was more... ... Lin Chujiu stared back at Su Cha and ignored Lin Xiang¡¯s dark face, then said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, stop talking nonsense. Why would father hinder my treatment? Why wouldn¡¯t he let me go back on time and receive Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment?¡± Lin Xiang felt like he was stab by two knives. So, he said... ... ¡°It¡¯s ok, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Xiang said with a gentle voice, but his facial expression looks very strange. Lin Xiang who has no other choices cup his hands and kowtow in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, your body is precious. So, please go back early and rest.¡± Lin Xiang is obviously angry, but he can only wait for Lin Chujiu to leave. Lin Chujiu seems like doesn¡¯t understand a thing. Because she goes along with him and said: ¡°I know father cares about my health. Then, this daughter will take her leave now.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu wink to Su Cha and Liu Bai. She didn¡¯t even look back. And then, they just left Lin Xiang standing there while looking at them speechless. Are they really going to leave like that? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really intend to look back, but still, she stopped and look at Lin Xiang: ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to send me back. Oh, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me. So, just focus on solving this case.¡± Hearing her words, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Xiao Wangfei, did you see Prime Minister Lin wanted to send you back? , Xiao Wangfei, did you see Prime Minister Lin worried about you? Xiao Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to lie to yourself ah! Su Cha and Liu Bai¡¯s mouth twitch badly. And they couldn¡¯t recover their mind for a long time. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what they are thinking, so she just calmly turned away. Lin Chujiu¡¯s steps look very firm and steady. And even though her hair was full of bead hairpins, the bead hairpins didn¡¯t even ring a sound. Seeing her walking like that, the schr students and the ordinary people couldn¡¯t help but get shocked. And even some youngdies couldn¡¯t help themselves but watch her quietly. Lin Chujiu just continue walking, as if she was like a flower that was leisurely and unoppressively moving along on the stream. Su Cha and Liu Bai thought that Lin Chujiu would continue to act like this near the Lin Fu. But, they suddenly heard her say: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai, let¡¯s hurry. If we gotte, Wangye will be unhappy.¡± There¡¯s now only a quarter of an hour remaining before Xiao Tianyao¡¯s massage time. So, Lin Chujiu should hurry. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu left all Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen in the Lin Fu. So, she doesn¡¯t have any other choice but to use Liu Bai as her coachman. Liu Bai thought he heard her wrong, so he asked again: ¡°Wangfei, what did you say?¡± So, Lin Chujiu once again said: ¡°I said let¡¯s hurry to go back. If we gotte, Wangye will be unhappy and I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Lin Chujiu knows clearly that Xiao Tianyao is a man with a strong self-control. But, if it¡¯s rted to her, he¡¯s not. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Wangye? I thought you¡¯re not afraid of anyone.¡± Lin Chujiu started talking as if she¡¯s not a princess, so Liu Bai also talks freely. Su Cha nodded his head in approval to Liu Bai¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to offend the Emperor and Lin Xiang, but she¡¯s afraid of Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Aren¡¯t you also afraid of him?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much. But, those words are enough to block their mouth. Of course, they are afraid of him. All the people in the East Country are afraid of him. Some people even start crying, just by hearing his name. And there was even this folk lore among the children, if you will cry, the God of War wille to catch you. So those children will stop crying immediately. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t care about what might happen to Lin Chujiu, but still, he didn¡¯t dare to dy her because it is rted to Xiao Tianyao. And because of his superb skill, they arrive in Xiao Wangfu very smoothly. Lin Chujiu arrived in front of the Xiao Wangfu within the time limit. But, there was still some distance in between the front gate and Jing Tian courtyard. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m sure that obnoxious father and daughter will cause trouble for me.¡± Lin Chujiu jump off from the carriage, then she lifted up her skirt and run towards the direction of Jing Tian courtyard. And because she was running, the bead hairpins in her hair collide and created an intense sound. The elegance she had earlierpletely vanish. Su Cha who was still standing in front of the mansion got dumbfounded: ¡°This is in front of the mansion, but Wangfei already changed her attitude?¡± What happened to that noble and dignified princess ah? Su Cha suddenly feels pity for Xiao Tianyao, because she married such a princess. Is this really okay? Liu Bai originally hated Lin Chujiu, so he said: ¡°What an annoying father and daughter.¡± But, seeing Lin Chujiu in a hurry, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Well, to be honest, I think Wangfei is really a good and interesting person.¡± While still thinking herughable image, Liu Bai¡¯s hate to Lin Chujiu has lessened. Well, not only because she¡¯s helping Xiao Tianyao, but also because she brings happiness to him. Liu Bai likes Mo Yuer, but he can say thatpared to Mo Yuer. Lin Chujiu is the most suitable person for Xiao Tianyao. ¡°You think so too?¡± Su Cha looks at Liu Bai in the eyes. But, Liu Bai didn¡¯t answer him and just turn to leave. Because of that, Su Cha busily pulled him and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to see how miserable Wangfei can be if Wangye is unhappy.¡± However, that was only an excuse. Because what Su Cha really wanted Liu Bai to see is how annoying Mo Yuer is. And he believes that Lin Chujiu will not exaggerate things. Liu Bai¡¯s heart is telling him not go, but his feet are out of control because Su Cha is pulling him. So in the end, he walked toward the Jing Tian Courtyard... ... Chapter 96: Sweat and rain of blood Chapter 96: Sweat and rain of blood Lin Chujiu arrived in Xiao Wangfu within the given time limit, but she hasn¡¯t arrived in Jin Tian Courtyard so it can be said that she¡¯ste. And just as she was expecting, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Wangye, your daily massage and herbal bath time cannot be changed. Your leg¡¯s treatment cannot be dyed.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said with full of seriousness and worry. But, he knows very well that this is only... ... To make the muscle and blood vessel soften. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about if they will wait for a minute or two, right? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered in a very light voice. So, they couldn¡¯t tell if he really answered or not. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Xiao Tianyao has a short temper, so he added: ¡°Wangye, we don¡¯t know when will Wangfei return, so is it alright to let Yuer massage your legs?¡± Although he was still asking, he already winks his eyes to Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer came forward. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any refusal, so Divine Doctor Mo said: ¡°Yuer, take good care of Wangye here. I¡¯ll prepare Wangye¡¯s bath.¡± Divine Doctor Mo wanted to leave so that Mo Yuer and Xiao Tianyao can have a private time. Mo Yuer waited for Xiao Tianyao to say something, but he didn¡¯t even open his mouth a bit. So, she felt embarrassed. After all, she¡¯s used to being sought out first and being greeted first, so she doesn¡¯t know how to approach a man, but... ... Xiao Tianyao is such a person. So, if she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him, Xiao Tianyao will also not talk. ¡°Wangye, your treatment cannot be dyed, so I¡¯ll start now, okay?.¡± Mo Yuer said after suppressing the humiliation she felt inside her heart. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao tly refuse. At this point of time, Lin Chujiu is already standing outside the door. Su Cha and Liu Bai who followed her also arrived. But, they didn¡¯t appear in the same ce The security in Jin Tian Courtyard is heavy. No one can enter and no one can leave freely. But, for Xiao Tianyao to know what happened outside... ... Su Cha and Liu Bai walked through the secret tunnel. Earlier, both of them greeted Housekeeper Cao first, but after that, they quietly walked in here. Xiao Tianyao refuse without any hesitation, so Mo Yuer felt very unhappy. Her mood turns bad, so she couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Wangye, my father has been treating you for so long. But, you¡¯ll waste all of it just because of a woman?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not speak, but he looks up and look at Mo Yuer without any emotion. However, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, because as if he was seeing right through her. ¡°Wangye ... ...¡± Mo Yuer eagerly looks up and then proudly say: ¡°Wangfei knows very well that your massage time cannot bete. But, she didn¡¯te back on time. Doesn¡¯t that mean that she doesn¡¯t care about your legs? Wangye should punish someone who made a big mistake, right?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to approach the door, but when she heard that sentence, she stops and her face immediately turns bad. Su Cha and Liu Bai was hiding on the side, so they did not only heard Mo Yuer¡¯s words but also saw her facial expression. Liu Bai¡¯s eyes shed in wonder. But suddenly, Su Cha hit him with his elbow, so he turned his head. However, he only saw Su Cha ridiculouslyughing. ¡°Wangye, my father and I care for you, so we don¡¯t want to dy your treatment. I especially studied your case, so I am absolutely better than Wangfei.¡± After Mo Yuer said those words, she went near him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, so her lips brought out a fascinating smile. ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll start... ...¡± Lin Chujiu no longer wanted to stand by, so she took a deep breath and with a ¡°Bang¡± sound, the door opened. Mo Yuer turned her head and saw Lin Chujiu looking so dignified and noble in her luxurious dress. Lin Chujiu gasp for breath. Her heart is still beating so fast, but she tried to remain calm so that she could also stand there calmly: ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯ll take care of Wangye so you don¡¯t need to bother. I¡¯ll do it.¡± After she finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu calmly walked inside. Every step and every move she took look very elegant. As if she didn¡¯t run like a dog and didn¡¯t get tired. ¡°Wangfei, why are you here?¡± Mo Yuer felt scared. And because she doesn¡¯t know how she will react, she fell on the ground. She seduces someone else¡¯s man, but that man¡¯s wife witnessed it. So, why wouldn¡¯t she get scared? ¡°Why? Am I not supposed toe? Am I disturbing you two?¡± Lin Chujiu ask slowly. And she asks as if she was only rifying a simple thing. So, with such a tone, a person has no reason to get flustered. Seeing her like that, Su Cha and Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire her. After all, Lin Chujiu¡¯s control to any kind of situation seems to get better and better. But, if only the two of them knows that she was only speaking slowly because she wants to hide her tiredness. Then, they might wouldn¡¯t think that way. When Mo Yuer heard her, she felt even more guilty: ¡°Wangfei must be joking. Wangfei didn¡¯t arrive on time. I¡¯m afraid Wangye¡¯s treatment will be dyed. So, I came to ask if he needs my help. But, since Wangfei is already here. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Mo Yuer got up and walked straight from outside. But, her posture looks very stiff. She looks like a loser that was only insisting to hold her remaining dignity. When Mo Yuer walked her way, Lin Chujiu took a nce on her face. Lin Chujiu saw Mo Yuer¡¯s lips were pouting. So, she just let her go. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have the strength to keep talking to her. Mo Yuer is now outside, so Lin Chujiu closed the door. And then... ... She leaned herself against the door and took a deep breath. Well, she¡¯s really tired. Lin Chujiu patted her chest. And she keeps patting till her heart finally calms down. And because she was very busy in doing that, she misses the chance to see the smile in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face returns emotionless when Lin Chujiu turns around. ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m sorry, I camete.¡± Lin Chujiu said slowly while admitting her mistake. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. And then, he removed the nket on his legs. This action is self-evident. Lin Chujiu is not a hypocrite, so she stepped forward and said: ¡°Wangye, just a moment, I¡¯ll wash my hands first.¡± After washing her hands, Lin Chujiu also washed her sweaty face. Lin Chujiu did not rush herself to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Instead, she grabs herself a ss of water first. Lin Chujiu is dying from thirst. ¡°Glug, glug... ...¡±But, although she was very thirsty, she didn¡¯t drink the water in one gulp. She still shows a good manner. Lin Chujiu took a deep a breath and came forward. Then, she sits on the stool and patiently rubs Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very calm and didn¡¯t show any trace of dissatisfaction. Her eyes were staring at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, so she didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao is looking at her intently. Liu Bai and Su Cha came to this ce to report to Xiao Tianyao. But, when they saw this scene, both of them understand that they shouldn¡¯t butt in. And they also didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. When they left, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knitted eyebrows loosen a bit. And when he saw that sweat started popping out on Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the handkerchief on his side and lean forward to wipe, but... ... When the handkerchief touches Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t see the joy in her face that he was expecting, instead, she got frightened. ¡°Wang, Wangye?¡± What are you doing? Lin Chujiu got scared, so at that moment her body got stiff. And her hand¡¯s movement also stopped. ¡°Wiping, can¡¯t you see?¡± Xiao Tianyao answered calmly. Then, he continues to wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat very gently and meticulously. This... ... is because she had a sweat? Xiao Tianyao wiped her sweat? So gently? Is there going to be a rain of blood tomorrow? Lin Chujiu stared nkly at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s handsome face. Her mindpletely shut down. And because of that, she couldn¡¯t think at all... ... Chapter 97: Praise and definitely an accident Chapter 97: Praise and definitely an ident Lin Chujiu foolishly stared at Xiao Tianyao. She watches him innocently as he continues wiping her sweat. Xiao Tianyao nonchntly and slowly leans his back. But afterward, he didn¡¯t forget to taunt her by saying: ¡°What? Did you turn silly? Aren¡¯t you going to continue massaging benwang¡®s legs? Do you want to harm benwang¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°Oh, ahem ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu did not pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s harsh words. All she thinks about is... ... this action of him is not right! Did Xiao Tianyao got possessed by an evil spirit? When Xiao Tianyao stretches back his hand. Lin Chujiu finally restore her calmness and continue massaging his legs. But still, she couldn¡¯t help but think about this issue. Xiao Tianyao got possessed by an evil, right? Because if he¡¯s not, does that mean he has feelings for me? After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu immediately pushed aside her second thought. Because such situation would be very impossible. After all, why would Xiao Tianyao fall in love with her? So, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao really got possessed. Oh, maybe it was because of today¡¯s event! Lin Chujiu wanted to convince herself more. So, she secretly looks at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao looks so high and mighty as always, he looks very cold so Lin Chujiu¡¯s be more convinced that her spection is right. ¡°Wangye, do you want me to tell you what happened outside right now orter when you¡¯re having your herbal bath?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao intently to see his reaction, but she didn¡¯t see any frustrations in his eyes. Well, if Xiao Tianyao wants to know what happened outside. Does he need Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth? ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Chujiu is wearing thick clothes, but she¡¯s still nning to apany him to his herbal bath? Isn¡¯t she afraid to die in suffocation? ¡°Oh ... ...¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply, Lin Chujiupletely calms down. Indeed, Xiao Tianyao is in his normal self. And it was only her delusions. Lin Chujiu reported everything that happened outside while massaging. She tells him everything and didn¡¯t conceal anything. She reported her actions and greetings to Lin Xiang. And also repeated every word she said to her father. Lin Chujiu¡¯s report is very detailed. So, although he didn¡¯t hear some details he wanted to hear. Xiao Tianyao can image how Lin Chujiu made those schr students and Lin Xiang stuck in their own plot. Lin Chujiu did a good job. However, if he was the one who went out, he can do a better a job, but... ... Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but praised Lin Chujiu. However, he didn¡¯t praise her actions, instead: ¡°You have a good memory.¡± She can also remember other people¡¯s exact words, so if she doesn¡¯t have a good memory. What is it? This is definitely apliment, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel happy. However, she revealed a wryly smile and then just lowered her head. She could say to Xiao Tianyao that she really has a good memory. After all, if you can¡¯t afford to buy books, all you can do is to borrow them in the library within the specified date. But some good books are not allowed to be borrowed, so she has no other choice but to take down notes or memorized them. But, because she has a lot of space in her brain, memorizing is more practical than taking down notes. After all, if she copied it and she was too slow, she needs to go back the other day. And because of those experiences, her memory became good. She can now remember everything that is important! Especially, if it¡¯s a grudge! Xiao Tianyao is not a good with words, so he prepared not to speak. Lin Chujiu herself cannot think of a topic, so she also quiets down. For a long time, the room bes so silent. It was so silent, so only Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand movements could be heard. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel anything wrong in this silence. But, Xiao Tianyao felt very ufortable. Lin Chujiu could talk to a stranger for a long time, but she had nothing to say to him? With such thought, Xiao Tianyao felt even more unhappy. And because of that, his whole body emitted a cold aura. Lin Chujiu had a chill, so she looks at Xiao Tianyao in curiosity and asks: ¡°Wangye, are you alright?¡± Don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ll scare me to death! ¡°What else should benwang do?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asks her a question too. Lin Chujiu wanted to cry, but she can¡¯t do anything about it. So, she bows down her head and continues massaging. This man can simply make you vomit blood! Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and tried to forget his anger. After all, nothing good wille out from talking with a very dull woman. Xiao Tianyao turns his head and looks outside the window. He tried thinking carefully about what happened today, but the more he thinks the more he only felt wronged. He and the Emperor have been fighting for a long time now. And all these years, the Emperor has been trying to kill him. But because he always survives, the Emperor actually dared to use those schr students to tainted his reputation? A lot of years had passed, but the Emperor still can¡¯t understand him. Well, the Emperor never cares about his people. ¡°In the end, what does the emperor wants to do?¡± Xiao Tianyao unconsciously taps his fingertip to the handrail. With such an aggressive sound, a person who would suddenlye inside the room will definitely have a hard time to breath. The outsiders seem only thinking that these couples were rtively warm to each other. And there¡¯s no embarrassment or discord happening anymore. But, when Mo Yuer suddenly came in and saw such scene. Her heart suddenly stops from beating, but she still insisted to smile. ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± Xiao Tianyao recovered his thoughts and ordered Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye, just wait for a moment.¡± And because Mo Yuer was inside, the smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face be more gentle than before. And her eyes that were staring at Xiao Tianyao looks very gentle. However, knowing that Lin Chujiu is only just acting. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt even more ufortable. Lin Chujiu wiped her hands and prepared his wheelchair. Then, she helps Xiao Tianyao to get up. Mo Yuer was also inside, but she only stands on the side and didn¡¯t help. Xiao Tianyao is not fat, but in fact, he¡¯s quite heavy. So, Mo Yuer can¡¯t guarantee that she can help Xiao Tianyao to get up. However, Lin Chujiu can do it, so Mo Yuer¡¯s heart was divided into two. She can do things that Lin Chujiu can do. But also, she cannot do things that she can. Obviously, she grows up as a doctor. Her father was also a renowned medical doctor, so why is Lin Chujiu is still better than her? Without any considering distractions, Lin Chujiu help Xiao Tianyao to get up as usual. But because Xiao Tianyao is not yet ready to sit down at that moment, his lips swept to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear up to her cheek. ¡°Wang, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu felt an electric shock, so her hands that were holding Xiao Tianyao shook unconsciously. Is he, is he teasing me? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with her eyes that full of doubt. But, Xiao Tianyao acted like nothing happen and just knitted his eyebrows, then ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± While asking, Xiao Tianyao took the opportunity to sit down properly, because he doesn¡¯t want to admit anything! ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Chujiu think it was only her spection and that it was definitely an ident. And because Mo Yuer was standing in the opposite direction, she didn¡¯t see what happened between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. But, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Lin Chujiu push Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair, so in the end, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t ask anything. And was just left standing there alone in puzzlement. * Lin Chujiu was wearing thick clothes, so when she walked into the room where Xiao Tianyao will take his herbal bath. She couldn¡¯t bear the heat, but even if she felt ufortable, she didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Chujiu acted like the usual and just do her own thing. The only difference in today¡¯s herbal bath session is that Divine Doctor Mo used her of interfering in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear it at that time. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Lin Chujiu is not afraid and doesn¡¯t feel dejected. So, when he said a few words to her but didn¡¯t get a reply. He put away his needle then turned to leave. Leaving Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu alone in the room... ... Chapter 98: Grateful and start the plan Chapter 98: Grateful and start the n The heat inside the room seems hotter than before. Lin Chujiu only spent two-quarter of an hour, and yet she¡¯s already feeling stuffy. Xiao Tianyao cannot see how Lin Chujiu clutching her lips to spit some breath. But, as he watched her, his eyes be deeper and deeper. Xiao Tianyao wanted to say something, but he doesn¡¯t know how he will say it. Lin Chujiu is holding a book while sitting beside Xiao Tianyao. She tried hard to gently read it for him, but her voice sounded dumber and rougher. So obviously, she¡¯s really feeling ufortable and not just acting. The sweats in her forehead were popping out and falling. They¡¯re falling like a crystal, but they¡¯re like a flower that blooms on the ground and yet quickly disappears. Lin Chujiu¡¯s palms were also sweating. So, every time she will turn the page, she tried hard to be careful. But because it was really hot inside the room, she can only barely read the already faint writing. In the end, she needed to spread the sheet to see clearly. The hairb in her hair got wet, so some of her hair strands stick to her face. The six or sevenyers of thick clothes she was wearing were also wet, so Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was already flushing abnormally. And her eyes were also getting blurry. Because of that, Lin Chujiu made a couple of mistake in reading not because there was an error in writing, but because of her condition. But still, she didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so stubborn? Xiao Tianyao can say that Lin Chujiu is the most stubborn woman he ever met. So, in the end, he can only shake his head and said: ¡°Go and rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao admits he was defeated by her stubbornness. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chujiu who felt dizzy asked. She heard Xiao Tianyao speak, but she doesn¡¯t know what he said. ¡°Go and rest.¡± He is not aplete tyrant. Lin Chujiu is obviously feeling ufortable, so why he would force her to continue to stay? ¡°Oh ... ...¡± This time, Lin Chujiu heard him clear. But, she doesn¡¯t know if she should feel grateful or not. Because she shouldn¡¯t just leave him. However, in the end, Lin Chujiu put down the book and gratefully turned away. Leaving Xiao Tianyao alone sitting in a big bucket with unknown facial expression. This girl is really not a good person. Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t keep an eye on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room. He only asionally enters the room to add some herbs. So, when he saw Lin Chujiu is not around, he didn¡¯t say anything and just added the herb and then walked away. * Divine Doctor Mo went back to his room and saw Mo Yuer¡¯s depressing look. When he saw her like that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. The child¡¯s pain is the parent¡¯s pain too! ¡°Yuer, don¡¯t feel sad.¡± Divine Doctor Mo tried to persuade her daughter even though he himself feel bad. In order for Mo Yuer to get close to Xiao Tianyao, he even lied and went outside. But, what was the result ah? This is really shameful. ¡°Father, I can¡¯t understand. What is wrong with me?¡± Mo Yuer asks with her frosty face. ¡°My baby is a very good girl.¡± It¡¯s just, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to like you. ¡°Then, why Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes redden because she felt wronged. ¡°Xiao Wangye is not an ordinary person. But, when you finally be his woman. Everything will be alright.¡± This is based on his observation. Xiao Tianyao is not someone who is willing to spend much time with a woman. But, Lin Chujiu can get close to him because she is his wife. ¡°How about Lin Chujiu?¡± Lin Chujiu is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s official wife. He has another woman, so how can Mo Yuer be happy. Any woman who thinks she finally found her one true love will not show any care to another woman. Her desire for Xiao Tianyao is bottomless, so isn¡¯t it natural to hate Lin Chujiu? But such blessing of love is not good to a man. ¡°She won¡¯t live long.¡± Even if he had a hard time diagnosing her pulse, Divine Doctor Mo is still sure at it. Mo Yuer believes her father¡¯s judgment, so she wondered: ¡°Then, why Wangye didn¡¯t ask you again to save her?¡± Wangye valued her, right? ¡°Yuer, you are too naive.¡± Divine Doctor Mo shook his head: ¡°A man like Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t put a woman inside his heart.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that cold?¡± Mo Yuer facial expression suddenly changes and her heart got chills. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s only sin is being heartless. That is why Father has advised you not be emotional in front of him. But, you didn¡¯t listen, you still go along with your emotion.¡± This is the kind of daughter he has. She grew up arrogant and naive, even though he didn¡¯t raise her like this. Nevertheless, he¡¯ll always stand by his daughter¡¯ side. ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be an exception. Didn¡¯t father always say that even the most ruthless man can also be the most affectionate man? I believe I can make Xiao Wangye deeply in love with me.¡± Mo Yuer says with full of confidence. Because she firmly believes that she is the best. If it¡¯s still like before, Divine Doctor Mo will agree with her daughter. However, they have been staying here in Xiao Wangfu but she and Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t spent time together for a long time. Additionally, Lin Chujiu is several times better than his Mo Yuer. The only problem with her is she doesn¡¯t have a good father. But it seems, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t mind. If such a woman cannot catch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart, what more if it is his daughter? Divine Doctor Mo had a doubt, but his daughter is so obsessed with Xiao Tianyao. He doesn¡¯t know how he will persuade his daughter, so he can only do his best to help her. Divine Doctor Mo created a new treatment to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. However, this new treatment will require him to add the special herb he acquired. Because of this, he became reluctant. If this special herb will be added, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs will return to its normal state seventy to eighty percent more. He¡¯s very reluctant to use it, but it seems he has no other choice but to sacrifice his special herb for his daughter¡¯s sake. * The servant boy of Divine Doctor Mo followed him quietly in the pharmacy room. Divine Doctor Mo thinks highly to this servant boy, because no matter where he goes, this servant boy always followed him around. Because of this, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t pay any attention to this servant boy anymore. After going in, the servant boy didn¡¯t rush to show himself in front of Divine Doctor Mo. Instead, he pretended to be pounding some medicine. The servant boy keeps his head low, but his eyes keep moving around. He only stops observing when Divine Doctor Mo finally went outside. The servant boy went close to the bucket that Divine Doctor Mo used to fetch some water. And when he smelled something unique in the bucket¡¯s handle. He secretly nodded his head. The servant boy lifted up the bucket, but he hit Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple, Lu Yuan. When Lu Yuan was hit, the water ssh in his body and he almost fell on the ground. The servant boy immediately bows down his head and apologize. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just turns around and returns to his room. This scene is not unusual, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard immediately looked at them. However, when he didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities, he continues his patrol. Lu Yuan went back to his room. He looks calm as always, but the only difference is he was now holding a small note in his palm. And when he looks at the note, the expression on his face slightly change. Lu Yuan read the note: ¡°Dragon soul¡± After reading, Lu Yuan folded the small note in his hand and put it inside his mouth. Then he chewed and swallowed it. Lu Yuan put on clean clothes and then open up his medicine box. Inside his medicine box, there was a beautiful white hairpin. The Hairpin¡¯s body waspletely made out of a white jade. And it is curved into the shape of an orchid, so it looks very delicate and luxurious. The hairpin looks like a real orchid, so in just one nce, a person could tell that it¡¯s worth a lot of money. Lu Yuan took out the white jade hairpin and quietly holds it in his palm. Then, he went out and walked towards Mo Yuer¡¯s room. ¡°Sister Mo, are you there? I have a few questions in mind. Can you help me please?¡± Lu Yuan knocked on Mo Yuer¡¯s door. Not long after, Mo Yuer came close and open the door. ¡°Lu Yuan? What can I help you?¡± Mo Yuer said, but she didn¡¯t let him in. Lu Yuan respectfully state his series of questions. But, when Mo Yuer hears them, she couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows and let hime inside: ¡°You sit down first. I¡¯ll go and get my medical book.¡± Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know the answer to Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Sister Mo.¡± Lu Yuan sits down in a very respectful manner. While his eyes were showing a bit praise. Mo Yuer went back to her room to find her medical book. But, as soon as she gets inside the room. Lu Yuan immediately stood up... ... Chapter 99: Doubts and superb craftsmanship Chapter 99: Doubts and superb craftsmanship Mo Yuer has a jewelry box. Inside that jewelry box, there was a white jade hairpin that looks exactly the same in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand. In which a naked eye won¡¯t be able to see any difference. Lu Yuan turned away immediately after switching the two hairpins. And then, he went back sitting as if nothing really happened. Mo Yuer went out of her room but didn¡¯t notice anything. Then, she just discusses and answered Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. After answering his questions, she didn¡¯t hesitate in sending him away. Lu Yuan thought that nobody notices his actions. But, what he doesn¡¯t know is that ever since he entered Mo Yuer¡¯s room. A guard from Jing Tiang Courtyard is eyeing his movements. That same night, a man dressed in ck kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao and said after bowing his head: ¡°Wangye, Lu Yuan switch Mo Yuer¡¯s hairpin. I took out the hairpin but I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Send the hairpin to Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. The man dressed in ck knows that Lin Chujiu has medical knowledge. So, he didn¡¯t get surprised: ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The man dressed in ck bow down and was about to go out. But suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°What is wangfei doing right now?¡± ¡°Wangfei?¡± The man dressed in ck¡¯s body got stiffed, he doesn¡¯t know the answer, so he asked in a low voice: ¡°Wangye, do you want to send people to watch Wangfei?¡± No one was watching Lin Chujiu, so nobody knows what¡¯s she¡¯s doing. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao realized his mistake, so to no further embarrassed himself, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Go¡± The man dressed in ck hurriedly left the room. Because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might ask another strange question. * Lin Chujiu was very tired today. So, when she got back, she soaks herself in the bath and checks her condition using the medical system. The medical system diagnosed her and reported that she has symptoms of colds. Because of that, Lin Chujiu decided to sleep early. However, the man dressed in ck asked for her toe out and check the white jade hairpin. Lin Chujiu got up when the maidservant called her. And then yawn while saying: ¡°Give me a cup of tea.¡± Lin Chujiu asked for a cup of tea because she needs to ready herself in case Xiao Tianyao suddenly give her a difficult task. ¡°Yes, Wangfei. Please wait for a moment.¡± The maidservant bows her head and turned away to get her a cup of tea. She knows Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any orders, so she quietly retreated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu who is half awake asked. The man dressed in ck came closer and showed her the white jade hairpin. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pick it up and just helplessly look at it: ¡°Who told you that I have the ability to distinguish what¡¯s wrong with the hairpin? I am not an immortal fairy, so I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s manipted or not.¡± ¡°Wangye ordered this subordinate.¡± The man dressed in ck seriously answered. Lin Chujiu who has an indescribable depression silently look at him. The man dressed in ck notice that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any move. So, he carefully exins: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye just want to recover the former health his legs. So, can Wangfei forgive Wangye this once and find out if there is any problem in this hairpin?¡± Excuse me? Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips twitch. These people also know that Xiao Tianyao is asking too much of her? ¡°Is it really important to know what¡¯s the problem with that hairpin? Can¡¯t you just throw it away if you think that it is suspicious?¡± Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t touch the hairpin and just look at itzily. ¡°Wangye wants to know the problem in order to counterattack.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not someone who enjoys eating his boredom. He wants to know what¡¯s wrong with it, so meaning... ... She must check it tonight! ¡°Put it down, then go. Don¡¯t allow anyone toe inside here. ¡± Lin Chujiu had enough, so she no longer wants to discuss it. At the right time, she will reveal identity. But, today is still not that right time. The man dressed in ck sigh in relief when Lin Chujiu finally agreed. As one of the closest people to Xiao Tianyao. He knows clearer than Xiao Tianyao himself about Lin Chujiu¡¯s status in his heart. So if today, Lin Chujiu will still refuse. He wouldn¡¯t keep forcing her. The man dressed in ck turn around and jumped out of the door. But suddenly, he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice: ¡°Don¡¯t send some people to watch me ah!¡± It was a warning. Meaning, Lin Chujiu knows that someone was monitoring her before. When the man dressed in ck heard her words, his foot slipped and he almost fell. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay him more attention and just closed the door. So, there¡¯s no more chance to exin! The man dressed in ck almost wanted to cry. But, he decided to put down this matter first and decided not to let Xiao Wangye know. Lin Chujiu picked up the hairpin and took it in her room. And when she didn¡¯t feel any presence, she finally activated the medical system and took out some equipment and drugs. Lin Chujiu tie her hair up and put on a head cap. Then, she wears clean gloves. At that moment, her facial expression became serious. And for some reason, she gives off a sense of being distant. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly check the white jade hairpin. Instead, she soaked it first in a special solution. The white jade hairpin was made of special material. But, as long as she soaked it in this solution. Any drug that was used in it will float out. After five minutes, Lin Chujiu took out the white jade hairpin and check the special solution. But, there was nothing, so there was no problem in it. ¡°Huh? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Out of curiosity, Lin Chujiu picked up the white jade hairpin and look at it again near the candle to see what naked eye can¡¯t see: ¡°Did I just fell into their trap? This white jade hairpin really has no problem. Or maybe, there was a bomb inside of it?¡± Well, you can¡¯t me her for thinking this way. Because a man¡¯s mind is really unpredictable. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say that it was her final conclusion. Lin Chujiu took out a microscope and check out the white jade hairpin once again. And in there, she found out what¡¯s the problem. ¡°This is not aplete piece of Jade. No, I mean, it ispletely made out of jade, but the slit in it was intentionally made to be filled with something.¡± Only a person with superb craftsmanship can make this happened. The white jade hairpin was also covered with a special herb so that a naked eye won¡¯t be able to see the slit. So, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have a microscope, she will also wouldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Seriously, what a smart and clever person.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but praise. Ancient craftsmen really have superb skill. And their skills are far beyond of this world. After praising their skill, Lin Chujiu got curious about what those people wanted to do. So, she took out a fine needle to scrape out the gtinous thing that was filling the slit. Lin Chujiu scrap out one by one the gtinous gum. There are five slits. Lin Chujiu was very careful but she identally broke thest gtinous gum. The gtinous gum looks like a small cut fingernail. So, even though she took those out from the slits, the white jade hairpin still looks the same. And no one would notice any difference. Lin Chujiu properly put away the white jade hairpin. Then, she put the broken gtinous gum to her special solution. And the rest, she wrapped them up so that the man dressed in ck could bring it to Xiao Tianyao. This time, there was a result! The gtinous gum is a mixture of amber, but it is a non-toxic agent. And if you will add any special agent in it, it will easily be dissolved. Meaning the problem was the special herb that was coating the jade. However, although there will some corrosion because of it, it... ... ¡°Even if there will be corrosion, it can¡¯t harm Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, what is the use of this?¡± Lin Chujiu once again review her findings, but the more she looks the more she got puzzled... ... Chapter 100: Expectation and trouble Chapter 100: Expectation and trouble Even if there will be corrosion, it can¡¯t harm Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, what is the use of this? Lin Chujiu think for a long a time, but she still can¡¯t think of a way how this thing will harm Xiao Tianyao. So, she decided to put down this matter. Her brain is not functioning anymore, so why waste the rest of her brain cells. After cleaning up her stuff, Lin Chujiu went back to the table to write down the result. However, when she saw the ink brush, she hesitated. The handwriting of original Lin Chujiu is not that beautiful, so what more if it¡¯s her ah? Lin Chujiu never tried writing with an ink brush before, so she really doesn¡¯t know if she can write with it. But, if she won¡¯t write, what else should she do? Lin Chujiu felt worried, but in the end, she grinds the ink andid a paper on the table. Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry, so she tried recalling first how to write down a report. Then, she pointed out the tip of the ink brush and write down the word Mr... ... Lin Chujiu felt that her opening remark is a bit strange, but... ... She couldn¡¯t think of something else. In the end, the tip of her ink brush just stayed in the same ce. ¡°Uh ... ... I think I¡¯ll practice first.¡± Lin Chujiu who has ‡å facial expression said. She doesn¡¯t want to waste the paper, so she just continues to write in it. The original Lin Chujiu has a foundation skill in writing, so after writing a dozen of Chinese characters. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand writing bes clear. And although it is not beautiful, it is also not ugly. The original Lin Chujiu always stayed inside her pavilion, so only a few people saw her hand writing. Xiao Tianyao himself had never seen it. After looking carefully, Lin Chujiu felt that her hand writing is not far worse than the original. Because of that, Lin Chujiu felt good and carefully make another one. But this time, she makes sure that there was no mistake. After the ink dried, Lin Chujiu folded the paper and put it together with the white jade hairpin and gtinous gum. Lin Chujiu went out to her room and said only one thing: ¡°You cane in.¡± But as soon as she finished, the door opened up. So, it can be seen how fast is that person moves. ¡°Wangfei.¡± The man dressed in ck bowed down and cupped his hand in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°The results came out. The white jade hairpin has no problem, but there were several slits from it. Those slits have gtinous gum. But, those gtinous gum is not corrosive, unlike the special herb that was soaked in it. I write a report, so just give it to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu said and handed her report with the white jade hairpin to the man dressed in ck. The man dressed in ck took it, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he acted like he wanted to say something, but doesn¡¯t know how he will start. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.¡±Lin Chujiu asked, but the man dressed in ck still didn¡¯t dare to say it. He just shook his head and said: ¡°No, no, this subordinate will now retire.¡± Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to personally give it to Xiao Tianyao. Because he felt like their Wangye wanted to see their Wangfei, but... ... He doesn¡¯t know how he will start talking about such thing! The man dressed in ck felt scared with his own thoughts. He doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to see right through him, so he left in a hurry. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop him, but he stumbled at the door. ¡°Uh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth got wide open: Xiao Tianyao likes smart people, so how can there be someone like him as his subordinate? I can¡¯t look at him straight. Lin Chujiu open her eyes and was ready to close the door. But suddenly, she saw the man dressed in ck rush back to her: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll close it for you.¡± And with a *Bang* sound ... ... the door closed. The man dressed in ck left in a hurry again. But, Lin Chujiu who got stunned suddenlyughed out loud. It¡¯s a shame, Xiao Tianyao is very cold and not close to her. But, if they were, it must be very fun if she will tell him this thing tomorrow. * Xiao Tianyao has long been waiting for the news of the man dressed in ck. But, when he heard a noise outside the door, his eyes shed with unknown expectations, but... ... When he saw the man dressed in ck came in alone, the expectation in his eyes immediately vanish. And his face returns to its normal expression. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei has checked it.¡± The man dressed in ck presented in front of Xiao Tianyao all the things that Lin Chujiu handed to him. White jade hairpin, jade fragments, gtinous gum. All of them was packed one by one. Aside from Lin Chujiu¡¯s written report. Lin Chujiu is used in writing a medical report. So, although she didn¡¯t perform any medical assessment, her report was written in the same pattern. The content of the report looks concise and clear. There was no unnecessary information. So, even Xiao Tianyao who is unfamiliar in medicine could understand it. Earlier, when Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand writing, he wanted to say that it is ¡°Ugly¡±. However, when he read Lin Chujiu¡¯s simple, but clear report. He hesitated a bit to call it ¡°ugly¡±. After reading, just like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao also cannot understand the purpose of the white jade hairpin. However, with or without hidden purpose, it is still better to take it back for safety. ¡°Take it back.¡± Xiao Tianyao said because he doesn¡¯t want to alert the snake yet. * That same night, at the royal pce Imperial study, the eunuch informed the emperor that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wanted to see him. The Emperor immediately thought of something, so he put down his work and told to let Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan toe. As the emperor¡¯s confidant, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows very well how the emperor¡¯s mind works. So, after paying respect, he immediately said: ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), things have been put in ce.¡± They can do what they can, but they can¡¯t control the result. ¡°Very good. Are you sure he didn¡¯t get suspicious?¡± The Emperor was in a good mood, so he couldn¡¯t help but tilt his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no any bad news yet.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not sure, so he can only give such answer. There is no any bad news yet, so he can still expect a good news. The Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan worked really hard. So, after this thing was settled, you can go back and rest for some time.¡± ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan know that the emperor is saying this to protect him. The Emperor wanted to hide him in the crowd. If they seed, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s loyal men won¡¯t find him suspicious and will only think that it¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. The two of them continue exchanging a few more words. But, before letting him leave, the Emperor asks Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to check his pulse. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan found out that the Emperor has been restless, angry and worried. Because of that, he doesn¡¯t know how the Emperor will respond if he said another thing. Fortunately, the emperor took the initiative to open up: ¡°Zian¡¯s legs disease frequently reur., I don¡¯t really know what to do with him. My heart couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer, but I can only watch.¡± Third Prince¡¯s legs? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan had long diagnosed the third prince¡¯s condition. He knows that his case is really hard to understand, so he pretends like a dead person and didn¡¯t speak. The Emperor knows that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan can¡¯t cure his son. But, because he is so worried about him, he hastily said those words. The Emperor was about to let Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan leave, but after some time Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said: ¡± Huangshang, there are rumors, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡± ¡°What rumors? Say it... ...¡± After saying it like that, how can the Emperor just ignored it. ¡°Huangshang, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is not bad. He might be able to cure third Prince¡¯s legs.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan suggested as if the Emperor hadn¡¯t known such thing. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo?¡± The Emperor tried to chew those three words, but after some time, he smiled: ¡°This is a really good proposal. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is very considerate.¡± If Xiao Tianyao died, Divine Doctor Mo has no other choice but to listen to the Emperor to save his life. But, if Xiao Tianyao did not die, Xiao Tianyao will still keep Divine Doctor Mo. However, if Xiao Tianyao offended Divine Doctor Mo, Xiao Tianyao will be in trouble... ... Chapter 101: Feelings and believe in me for once Chapter 101: Feelings and believe in me for once September 14, 2017Ai Hrist After checking and sending back the white jade hairpin to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu went back to sleep. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao seems acquired insomnia, because he can¡¯t fall asleep. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s report once again, Xiao Tianyao cannot help but think that he seems married an extraordinary wife. This woman knows how to hide her talents very well. And if he didn¡¯t repeatedly forced her to do something, she probably won¡¯t show these talents for all her life. And speaking about these talents of her, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or misfortune. * Lin Chujiu slept well, so naturally, she was full of spirit the next day. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, but his spirit is not any lesspared to Lin Chujiu. The next morning, Lin Chujiu went to where Xiao Tianyao is to apany him and to have breakfast. Lin Chujiu sat on the side of Xiao Tianyao, so that when Divine Doctor Mo arrive, he can easily perform his acupuncture treatment. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chujiu is taking care all the things that are rted to Xiao Tianyao because she is very concerned with him. But, what they don¡¯t know is that everything is just merely an act because she has no other choice. And because Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t let her run outside. Lin Chujiu really regretteding in Jing Tian Courtyard. She thought Xiao Tianyao will act like a Buddha, but who would have thought that she will serve him like a servant. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attitude gradually soften, so she felt a bitfort. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t change a bit, she will surely die from disappointments. The two of them were sitting quietly and not speaking at all. But because Xiao Tianyao is deliberately controlling his domineering presence, the atmosphere around them bes warm. Because of that, when Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen asionally took a peek, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious: Wangye and Wangfei are having a good time ah. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer arrived and saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting along well. Seeing them like that, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but frown and he felt worried about his daughter again. Mo Yuer acted like she didn¡¯t see anything and just continue toe in. However, her eyes look darker than ever. ¡°Wangye, may I ask you to lift your trousers?¡± Divine Doctor Mo asked to start his acupuncture treatment. Lin Chujiu has long been ustomed to serving Xiao Tianyao. So, she squatted in front of him and lifted up his trousers in a very warm and gentle manner. As if Xiao Tianyao is like a fragile crystal. It¡¯s really nice to be treated like a treasure. So at that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face be soft. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face suddenly bes gentle. At that moment, her heart skips a beat and her lips involuntarily smile. He¡¯s very, very handsome ah. Lin Chujiu recover her mind immediately, but she felt her cheeks were burning. Lin Chujiu felt ufortable with her current condition, so she wanted to avoid looking Xiao Tianyao. But instead, she got attracted to his deep eyes... ... Xiao Tianyao is truly handsome. His usual cold face can already attract manydies, so what more if it turns gentle? Lin Chujiu felt a change in her heartbeat. What is wrong with my heart? Lin Chujiu felt uneasy. Her mind is telling her that she fell in love with a bitter man like Xiao Tianyao. While her heart is telling her that he is her husband, so she¡¯s qualified to do so. Lin Chujiu felt her thoughts are getting more and more outrageous. So, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch and curse her own self: Right now, staying alive is more important. Love can¡¯t feed you. Well actually, Lin Chujiu admits that Xiao Tianyao is too good for her. And she knows that she shouldn¡¯t climb high. Divine Doctor Mo concentrates in his acupuncture treatment to lessen the pain in the process. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any emotion, but his forehead was full of sweat, so obviously, he¡¯s still feeling the pain. In the past, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t notice anything. But today, she doesn¡¯t know why she took a handkerchief and came forward. ¡°Wangye, your forehead is full of sweat. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a bit ofint. And while speaking, she leaned forward and gently wipes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forehead. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body got stiff. But then, he quickly rxes his body so even Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t notice anything. Lin Chujiu maintain her calmness as usual, but she knows very well that she¡¯s not calm at all. Lin Chujiu is very close to Xiao Tianyao, so she couldn¡¯t help but stare and focus on his eyes. In the end, she finds herself getting attracted to it. Because of that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beats so fast once again. Lin Chujiu want to leave, but Xiao Tianyao pulled her hand and said: ¡°Sit down.¡± His voice is so soft. And it¡¯spletely very different to his usual tone. So, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t find any reason to refuse. But of course, this time, she didn¡¯t refuse because of fear. She willingly agreed because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s current attitude. A cold-hearted and overbearing man revealed his gentle side, so who wouldn¡¯t drown in happiness? Lin Chujiu sat down next to Xiao Tianyao. But, Xiao Tianyao still continues holding her hand. His grip in her hand has a bit of strength, but not to point where Lin Chujiu feels in pain. This is the first time Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu got close together. They got close not because there were assassins, daggers or arrows, but simply because the atmosphere bes warm. Seeing them like this, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. But still, she didn¡¯t avert her eyes. And started fantasizing that Xiao Tianyao is very considerate of her and smiling warmly. That picture is too beautiful to imagine, so a person couldn¡¯t help but get addicted. Divine Doctor Mo noticed Mo Yuer¡¯s abnormal behavior. He got worried, so he finds a reason to send her away. However, Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t want to leave. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are having a heart warming moment, so who knows what will happen next if she leaves. In order to prevent something to happen, she mustn¡¯t... ... Take away her eyes on them! Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are very simr in some aspects. Sometimes they could be both extremely self-centered. Mo Yuer was standing there, but her existence didn¡¯t even affect them. They just continue doing what they want. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s acupuncture treatment today seems very fast. Because after inserting the silver needle, he will immediately twist or tremble the needle. And then pull it out. Seeing how Divine Doctor Mo twist and tremble the silver needle, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but brightly shine. And if only Divine Doctor Mo is not a hostile type of person, she would desperately ask him to teach her... ... However, Lin Chujiu knows very clearly that no matter how hard she asked Divine Doctor Mo. He won¡¯t teach her his skill. Xiao Tianyao continues watching Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. And when Divine Doctor Mo finally left. He asks: ¡°Do you want to learn the art of needles?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The atmosphere seems very good, so Lin Chujiu answered immediately based on what¡¯s inside her heart. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s skill is good, but he is not suitable to be your teacher. After benwang¡®s treatment, benwang will find someone to teach you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words sounds as light as the wind. So, Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded and ask: ¡°You... ... You¡¯ll find someone to teach me?¡± ¡° ¡°Mmm. Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words still sounded very light, but this time, it¡¯s feels like a feather that is tingling Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart flutter. Her mind went nk and her tongue got sstiff, so she could only barely say: ¡°No, no, I... ... I like it.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beats fast when she suddenly think that her spection yesterday might be true. Xiao Tianyao might actually like her. However, it¡¯s not right to specte this kind of thing. Because if she was wrong, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? Lin Chujiu force herself to calm down, then ask: ¡°Can... can I ask why?¡± ¡°Can.¡± Xiao Tianyao smile and then nodded. But, is he really going to answer? Well, it depends on Lin Chujiu¡¯s further performance... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 102: Dragon Soul and only because she’s the Wangfei Chapter 102: Dragon Soul and only because she¡¯s the Wangfei Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly Xiao Tianyao is thinking, so she still seriously asks: ¡°Why?¡± However...... After waiting for a long while, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her an answer. Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. And just turn his head towards the window. What does that mean? Lin Chujiu felt uneasiness in her heart, so she asks him again: ¡°Wangye, can you tell me why?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, as if he didn¡¯t put her words into his heart. And as if he didn¡¯t get disappointed, but if he would say that he didn¡¯t get disappointed, then that would make him a liar. Lin Chujiu is a stubborn person. So, she asks him once again: ¡°Wangye, why would you find someone to teach me?¡± Why are you suddenly good to me? ¡°Do I need a reason?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a cold face, but there was this visible joy in his eyes. Right now, he finally understood why Su Cha always makes fun of Liu Bai. Because it was... ... really very interesting. ¡°But, you said, I can ask why.¡± Lin Chujiu said in a low voice, but her tone exposes her disappointment. Xiao Tianyao gently nodded his head, then said: ¡°Yes, benwang said you can ask why. But, did you ask benwang to answer your question?¡± ¡°Huh ... ..?.¡± This is not right, but Lin Chujiu still ask: ¡°Wangye, can you give me an answer?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a straight back and tranquil smile. But, she didn¡¯t notice that she was clenching her hands. So, her real emotion got revealed to him. Xiao Tianyao looked at her eyes and no longer tried to tease her. Then, he simply said: ¡°There is no such thing as why. Because you are benwang¡¯s Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that now, he ept Lin Chujiu as his wife. And not because of the imperial edict. ¡°So originally, it was only because I¡¯m your Wangfei ah.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t tell if she finally gets lucky or not. But, she could tell that her heart feels stuffy and ufortable. But then, Lin Chujiu decided to just let go of this matter. After all, she knows very well that someone like Xiao Tianyao will not fall in love with her that easily. She just suddenly thought about it. She didn¡¯t actually take it to heart... ... Yes, she didn¡¯t take it to heart, because she doesn¡¯t like Xiao Tianyao. So, she won¡¯t feel hurt or sad about it, but... ... Her heart is feeling ufortable, her eyes are getting wet. So in the end, what is wrong with her? Lin Chujiu felt irritated, but because she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao.to notice it. She abnormally quiets down herself. Lin Chujiu is not usually talkative in front of Xiao Tianyao. But today, her quietness seems because of something special. Xiao Tianyao took a nce at her, but because he finds her like her usual self. He didn¡¯t pay much more attention. After all, this is what he wants to do every day. He wanted to do many things with Lin Chujiu, but it¡¯s not easy. * In the afternoon, Lin Chujiu massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs like usual. But after that, Divine Doctor Mo specially visited him and said: ¡°Wangye, today, I will add a special herb in your treatment. This special herb will help your legs to recover faster.¡± ¡°What special herb?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t trust Divine Doctor Mo, but he acted like he trusted him. ¡°Dragon soul!¡± When Divine Doctor Mo said those two words, he forgot to conceal the pride in his eyes. Well, he¡¯s really proud of it. In the whole continent, dragon soul is known as a god-like medicine. Because it can cure any damaged meridians. So, it can be said that its existence is almost like a legend. In the East country and in the other four countries, it¡¯s existence is priceless. Because it¡¯s really hard to get a dragon soul. ¡°Whole nt?¡± Xiao Tianyao tone sounds a bit eager. And he couldn¡¯t stay calm because he got so shocked. When he just got injured, the doctor that took care of him said that his legs will immediately heal if he will find a whole dragon soul. Because of that, he looks for it to all over the other four countries. However, he didn¡¯t find even a single leaf. So what¡¯s more the whole of it? Divine Doctor Mo got stiff. And the proudness in his face faded. So, he said with a bit difort: ¡°Half of it.¡± Although it¡¯s not the whole nt, it can already be considered as a big fortune. However, Xiao Tianyao still can¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Fortunately, he is good in hiding his emotion. Xiao Tianyao added some volume in his voice and praise Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°Dragon soul is very rare. To get half of it, it is self-evident that Divine Doctor Mo is truly an extraordinary person. Benwang really admires Doctor Mo.¡± Hearing this, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s mood turn good. So, he even modestly added: ¡°Wangye, this old one only identally find this dragon soul. So for so many years, this old one was very reluctant to use it and just want to keep it for Yuer. However, now that Wangye¡¯s royal body needs it, what¡¯s difference does it make to Yuer.¡± The meaning of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words is very obvious. But it is understandable, so Xiao Tianyao simply said: ¡°Benwang understand. Doctor Mo could feel at ease.¡± ¡°With Wangye¡¯s words, this old one could really feel at ease.¡± Divine Doctor Mo secretly felt relieved. He thought Xiao Tianyao would be angry because he didn¡¯t bring out Dragon Soul a bit sooner. It seems Xiao Tianyao is not so stingy. ¡°Wangye, please wait for about quarter of an hour, this old one will prepare the dragon soul.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that he must promise something, or else Divine Doctor Mo will not use the dragon soul to him. So, obviously, he only said those things for Divine Doctor Mo to have peace of mind. Divine Doctor Mo was about to leave, but before hepletely left the room. He looks at Lin Chujiu who is standing behind Xiao Tianyao with a strange smile on his face. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see the expression on his face, so her face looks softer like usual. Only her knows that her mind is in really a terrible state. She cannot tell why she feels this way. She only knows her heart feels like there was a hole. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath to conceal her emotions. Then, she smiles like always and said: ¡°Wangye, do you want me to help you to sit on the couch so you could rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he waved his hand for Lin Chujiu toe in front of him: ¡°Come closer.¡± ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu came forward and half squat in front of him. Because she knew Xiao Tianyao is a man that doesn¡¯t like looking up to anyone. He had always look down upon the world, that¡¯s why he even look down on the current emperor. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks right straight to the point. However, Lin Chujiu answer him with unchanged emotion: ¡°How could that be? Wangye¡¯s legs will finally be healed. So I am truly happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao obviously doesn¡¯t believe her. So, Lin Chujiu said with determined tone: ¡°Of, course.¡± Lin Chujiu is really happy because she believes that she will soon be free. After all, once Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were healed, her existence would no longer have any value. And now that Mo Yuer is sure will be his concubine. Her presence will no longer be essential. And when that happens, her only way to get out of here is to y dead or missing. ¡°You are lying.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while staring at Lin Chujiu. And after a few minutes, he leaned forward and touches Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. At that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body got stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s big hand move up close to Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye. Then, he said: ¡°Whenever you lie, you keep your eyes wide open and then deliberately look in their eyes.¡± To prove that you¡¯re not lying. ¡°Yes, am I?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind went nk, so she really doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Your heart knows very clear if the answer is yes or no.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers stop beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but focused her eyes on him. And in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, she saw nothing but her own image... ... Chapter 103: Stop and harmful to the human body Chapter 103: Stop and harmful to the human body Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers stopped beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye and gently stroke it. Lin Chujiu is not used in this kind of situation, so she felt itchy. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t remove his hand. And instead, he gently caresses her face more like a feather... ... The two of them continue staring at each other. But, when Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ck eyes constrict and Lin Chujiu¡¯s own image be small. She didn¡¯t dare to move. And she even breathe very carefully, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes seem like had a spell. Because the moment she stared at his eyes, Lin Chujiu could no longer think of something else. Her mind haspletely been filled by this man... ... And right at this moment, Lin Chujiu had even thought that if Xiao Tianyao will ask her if she¡¯s willing to die for him, she will stupidly nod her head. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask such thing. Instead, Xiao Tianyao stroke her face and said: ¡°You are my wangfei. No matter how many women enter the Xiao Wangfu. You will always be benwang¡¯s wangfei. The only one.¡± ¡°The only one?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened to her. But thankfully, right after she asks him that question, she realized what she had done wrong. Lin Chujiu got so shocked with herself and fell on the ground: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and stiffly wave her hands in front him. As if she will bepletely overwhelmed by him. She is not stupid, but today ... ... Lin Chujiu wanted to perform well like always in front of Xiao Tianyao. But on the contrary, she showed her clumsy side. How depressing ah! ¡°Stupid!¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said while moving back his hand. But then, he closes his eyes to cover the smile in it. Lin Chujiu felt so depressed and almost wanted to cry. But then, to hide her defeat, she stood up and patted the dirt in her dress. Then, she acted like nothing happened and said: ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s almost time for your medicinal bath. I¡¯ll push you right now in there.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered her, but he still didn¡¯t open up his eyes. Because he still couldn¡¯t stop from smiling. * Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao just arrived right in time. Because when they entered the room, Divine Doctor Mo just finished preparing the dragon soul. Seeing Xiao Tianyao finally arrived, Divine Doctor Mo got even more excited: ¡°Wangye, although this dragon soul is only half, it¡¯s a thousand-year-old nt. So, within three days, Wangye can finally walk normally.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Mo. Benwang will always remember your kindness.¡± Xiao Tianyao has calm down himself. And then he looks at the dragon soul that was in Divine Doctor¡¯s hand. Right after seeing it, he knew very well that he will soon return to normal. After sitting in the wheelchair for so long, Xiao Tianyao almost forgot the feeling of walking. So, he really couldn¡¯t wait for that three days to arrive! ¡°No need to thank this old one. We are a family, so there¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said to test him. Of course, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t deny it, but he also didn¡¯t admit it. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything, and just quietly stood on the side. And even when Mo Yuer looks at her provocatively from time to time, she just smiles as if nothing is happening. ¡°Yuer,e and help me to crush this.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want his daughter to fail in thispetition, so he let her to busily get involved. His daughter doesn¡¯t need to kneel or to squat just to curry favor with these people. Because he can do that as her father. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t understand what her father is thinking. But, she still went close to him and obediently follow his instruction to crush the herb. After putting a lot of herb in the bathtub, Divine Doctor Mo check the water¡¯s temperature and said: ¡°Wangye, you can take off your clothes now.¡± However, there is no need for him to say that because Lin Chujiu helped Xiao Tianyao to take off his clothes. And then, Housekeeper Cao who is guarding outside went in and helped Xiao Tianyao to get into the tub. ¡°Hmm.¡± The moment he sat in the tub, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face grimaced because of the pain he felt, but then he quickly restores his calmness. The room was full of fog, so a person could guess the actual temperature of the water in the tub. And because of the high temperature of the water, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body flushed red immediately and his face was covered in sweat. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wipe his face, she just stood there quietly while watching Divine Doctor Mo doing another acupuncture treatment. After that, Divine Doctor Mo left the two of them, so she sits on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side and started ¡°reading.¡± Divine Doctor Mo added some herbs two times more in the tub, but he hasn¡¯t added the dragon soul yet. However, when Mo Yuer finally refined the herb she was concocting in the mortar. Divine Doctor Mo took out the dragon soul. This is the first time that Mo Yuer had seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s naked upper body. So although they were separated by fog, Mo Yuer¡¯s face flushed in red due to shyness, but... ... Because of the high temperature inside the room, everyone¡¯s face is also red and covered in sweat. Besides, everyone¡¯s attention was focused to the dragon soul. So, no one really paid attention to Mo Yuer. ¡°Wangye, the herb that will be added to the dragon soul is now ready. So, I will now add the dragon soul. The process will be painful, but please bear with it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s voice was trembling a bit. Because he really doesn¡¯t want to take out the dragon soul. And now that he will use it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel more dismay. ¡°Benwang will endure.¡± Xiao Tianyao pursed his lips, but his eyes look brighter than before. Because deep inside his heart, he¡¯s very excited. ¡°Yuer,e in here and help father to add the concocted herbs.¡±Divine Doctor Mo never forgets to create an opportunity for his daughter. But for the sake of having the dragon soul, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. When Mo Yuer made sure that no one had guessed what she was thinking. She calmly approached while looking straight ahead. And just like what her father had said, Mo Yuer added the herbs little by little. After half of the concocted herbs were added, Divine Doctor Mo readied the dragon soul to hand over to his daughter. The dragon soul looks as red as blood. Once this special herb was refined, it looks like the dragon¡¯s blood so it was named as the dragon¡¯s soul. The dragon soul is very rare, even its shadow is very hard to see. So, most people couldn¡¯t find them. But asionally, some poor quality dragon soules out once every century, just like the dragon soul that was in Divine Doctor¡¯s Mo¡¯s hand. But, even though it was described as that, it can already be considered as the best. Earlier, Divine Doctor Mo personally concocted the dragon soul and then he put its extracts to a small bottle. But right now, he decided to hand it over to Mo Yuer so that she will personally pour it in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tub. Mo Yuer took the dragon soul bottle to her father¡¯s hand very carefully. As if there was a very solemn ceremony going on. When Mo Yuer opens the bottle... ... an annoying smell was blown. Lin Chujiu frowned, but because Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao look calm as usual. She thought that phenomenon must be normal. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand a thing, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. She just remains silent and watches Mo Yuer pour the dragon soul in the tub slowly. *Flip... ... Flop... ...* The bright red liquid look as harsh as blood. But, it doesn¡¯t smell bad. And surprisingly, it smells so good. Lin Chujiu thought that the world she¡¯s currently in is amazing because such a magical thing exist. However, right after that, the medical system suddenly issued a level 2 rm: Warning! Warning! Poisonous gas was detected. What? Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded. But then, the medical system issued another rm and it even increases to level 3: Warning! Warning! Warning! The poisonous gas is harmful to the human body. Please leave immediately! Chapter 104: Explain and I don’t know … Chapter 104: Exin and I don¡¯t know ... Poisonous gas? Harmful to the human body? Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression had a big change, and the first thing she thought is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs! After Mo Yuer pours the dragon soul to the tub, it was when the medical system issued an rm. It means there was a problem in the dragon soul, no, wait it should be in the medicinal bath. Xiao Tianyao is in danger! Lin Chujiu change her facial expression, she doesn¡¯t want to just rush forward so she shouted first: ¡± ¡°Stop! Stop pouring the medicine. There was a poison in Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Ah! ... ...¡± Mo Yuer was seriously pouring the dragon soul. So, she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will suddenly rush forward and push her two steps away from the tub. Because of that, the dragon soul bottle slips from her hand and with a *Pa-* sound, the red liquid spread on the ground. ¡°Ah! ... ... The dragon soul.¡± Divine Doctor Mo stood stupidly and motionless. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you bastard!¡± Xiao Tianyao curses in a low voice and then swept his cold eyes to Lin Chujiu. This woman actually dared to break the medicine that can cure his legs? In the end, what is she? ¡°Lin Chujiu, what do you think you¡¯re doing? This is the dragon soul that will cure Wangye¡¯s legs, but you actually dared to ruin it?!¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression change and shouted sharply. Divine Doctor Mo also reacted and look at Lin Chujiu angrily: ¡°You crazy woman! What have you done? Why did you destroy the dragon soul? In the end, what do want to do?¡± Seeing the dragon soul on the ground, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel more distressed. His stare to Lin Chujiu got even more ferocious. His right hand was tightly clenching into a fist, but he¡¯s trying so hard to restrain himself. However, regardless of what they said, Lin Chujiu went to Xiao Tianyao side and tried to pull him out: ¡°Wangye, there was something wrong with this medicinal bath. So, please get up.¡± The medical system has repeatedly warned her. It didn¡¯t exin to her what¡¯s wrong, but she is sure that it has something to do with the dragon soul. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move and just looked at her coldly. There is something wrong with this medicinal bath? Lin Chujiu must be joking. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t dare to offend him. His people have been watching him all day. All the drugs that will be used to him have been checked by his people personally. So, how can there be a problem? The white jade hairpin? That hairpin has also been checked. Lu Yuan was also been monitored by his people. And they said that he didn¡¯t make another suspicious move. Lin Chujiu has been hiding her fangs up until now. Is it because to ruined the medicine for his legs? ¡°Lin Chujiu, what are you doing? Don¡¯t interfere with us anymore! Do you want to kill Wangye?¡± Mo Yuer came forward and pull Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu ignored her and push her away. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, believe me! I¡¯m not lying, there is really something wrong with this medicinal bath!¡± Lin Chujiu is very anxious, so she called him out of his name: ¡°Get out of there now.¡± However... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even move a bit. And he even pushes away Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Lin Chujiu, why did you break the dragon soul? Who gave you the permission? Give benwang an exnation!¡± Why of all things, she decided to break the medicine that can cure his legs? In the end, who is Lin Chujiu? Did she deliberately follow everymand he made to gain his trust so that she could betray him in this moment? ¡°Wangye, I said, you shouldn¡¯t ... ... Soak your legs more in this medicinal bath. There¡¯s something wrong in it. So, hurry!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get angry because she knew very well that words alone cannot convince Xiao Tianyao. But, she has no evidence. She has no time to get it. Lin Chujiu was so anxious, so she no longer bothers to care about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s presence and just directly said: ¡°Wangye, just believe me this once, ok? Please get out of there now. This medicinal bath will harm you.¡± And in order to make Xiao Tianyao believe her, Lin Chujiu hurriedly added to say: ¡± Last night,st night, you even found out that Mo Yuer was acting suspicious, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Divine Doctor Mo felt something was wrong, so immediately suppress his anger and said: ¡°My daughter is what? In this world, anyone will harm Wangye but my daughter will not!¡± ¡°Wangye, what my father said is true. Me and my father will not harm you.¡± Mo Yuer stiffly said to exin. At this point of time, Xiao Tianyao believes that Divine Doctor Mo has no ability to harm him. But still, he didn¡¯t speak, he just looks at Lin Chujiu and waits for her to give him an exnation. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was so anxious to death. She was very anxious on how he will persuade Xiao Tianyao, but she cannot find any evidence, she could only shout: ¡°Wangye, just believe me this once. I¡¯ll help you to get up. This medicinal bath will harm your legs, which is not good, right?¡± Even knowing that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Lin Chujiu still tried to persuade him, because... ... she couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiao Tianyao get into an ident. ¡°No! Wangye, you can¡¯t get up. Now that the dragon soul¡¯s effect has acted up, we could no longer stop. Because if we stop, your legs... ... will be wasted. Wangye may even lose his life. Wangfei just wanted to kill you!¡± Divine Doctor Mo no longer paid attention to Lin Chujiu, so he quickly exins more: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you feel like there¡¯s some kind of needle that tingling your legs? That is the dragon soul¡¯s effect. The dragon soul will prate your legs bit by bit to repair your broken meridians. So, if we stop this process, I¡¯m afraid the damage will be heavy.¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu, did you hear?¡± That is why Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to get up. And even if this medicinal bath really has a poison just like what Lin Chujiu had said. He won¡¯t get up, as long as it¡¯s not fatal. But of course, he knows very clearly that there is no poison in this medicinal bath. So, it means... ... Lin Chujiu is lying! Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with his extremely cold eyes: ¡°You! In the end, what do you want to do? Why did you suddenly keep shouting like crazy?¡± Does she really want to take his life? ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that the dragon soul would have such a side effect.¡± Lin Chujiu step back because she couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao would look at her this coldly, this look in his eyes... ... Is three times colder than before. So, Lin Chujiu has no doubt that if Xiao Tianyao decided to kill her, he would really kill her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart felt cold. So, she unconsciously grabs her chest because her heart is really hurting... ... ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any intentions to harm you. But, it¡¯s true, there is something wrong with this medicinal bath. You will be in danger! So, you must get up now!¡± No matter he thinks, Lin Chujiu is still thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s safety. An action that she never dared to do before. ¡°Your words, benwang won¡¯t believe them until youe up with an evidence.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, he wanted to believe Lin Chujiu, but... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was too abrupt! Her timing is also too clever. The dragon soul¡¯s effect has already acted up when she suddenly get furious. And then, she even destroyed the remaining dragon soul. So, Xiao Tianyao had no other choice but to think. Is Lin Chujiu one of the emperor¡¯s people? ¡°Evidence, evidence ... ... I...¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what to say. All she could do is bow down her head and say: ¡°I cannot provide any evidence. But, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Really... I didn¡¯t lie.¡± How will she prove it? How will she make him believe her? Chapter 105: Broken-hearted and it doesn’t matter if you don’t believe me Chapter 105: Broken-hearted and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me Cannot provide any evidence? ¡°Lin Chujiu, is that your exnation to benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart turns cold. And his hands that were soaked under the water turn to fist. If he could, he wanted to strangle Lin Chujiu. This is the first time he believed to a woman. But, what was the result ah? This woman stabbed him in the back. ¡°No!... ... I really can¡¯t prove an evidence now. But, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I swear on my life that this medicinal bath really has a problem. So,e out now... ...e out for now, okay?¡± Lin Chujiu felt like her heart got stabbed with a knife. But because she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to stay inside the bathtub. She tried pulling him out, but Mo Yuer pushes her on the side. ¡°Wangfei, why don¡¯t you spit it out from your mouth what is wrong with my father¡¯s treatment? In order to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, my father has taken out the dragon soul that he treasured. It will help Wangye¡¯s legs, so he didn¡¯t hesitate. So, what makes you say that my father wants to harm Wangye?¡± ¡°I never said that Divine Doctor Mo wanted to harm Wangye. I only said that there is something wrong with this medicinal bath.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao only remains silent. So, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer understand that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Because of that, Mo Yuer had the courage to get angry more and said: ¡°Wangfei, although I grew up roaming around in different countries, you cannot nder me! You have no evidence to show in front Wangye, so what the hell are you up to?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s cold eyes started swelling with tears. As if she had experienced grievances. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you know that your not only ndering me but also forcibly interrupting my father¡¯s treatment to Wangye? You even broke Wangye¡¯s medicine. Don¡¯t you know that because not even half of the bottle of dragon soul had been poured in the tub. Wangye¡¯s legs may not only heal but also get worse? So in the end, you just want to kill Wangye, right?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s usation is very serious. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care to her words. Because she only cares about what Xiao Tianyao will say: ¡°You really don¡¯t believe me? If I only want to harm you, then I should have... ...¡± killed you on that night of our wedding. ¡°That is why benwang is giving you an opportunity to exin.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted to himself that he really has a long patience when ites to Lin Chujiu. Because if he doesn¡¯t, Lin Chujiu has long been dead. ¡°Exin? If I can exin it, then I would have said it long ago. Xiao Tianyao, you know very well that the people around Divine Doctor Mo are suspicious. So, why can¡¯t you believe me ah?¡± Lin Chujiu seldom cries in front of people. Because as an orphan, she knows that tears won¡¯t be a big help. But this time, she really cannot help but cry. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to cry in front of other people. But, she reaches her limit, her heart could no longer the handle the pain. Lin Chujiu¡¯s crying face looks heartbreaking, but her tears cannot move anyone. Because Divine Doctor Mo even dared to add: ¡°Wangye, what Yuer said is not wrong. The amount of the dragon soul that has been poured is not enough. So, it may not cure your legs, but rather increase its injury. Half of the dragon soul is already not an enough amount. But because it was a thousand years old, adding some herbal medicine to it will increase its effect. But, Wangfei had shattered the rest, I¡¯m afraid that Wangye¡¯s legs will... ...¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, do you really have to rub more salt into the wound?¡± Lin Chujiu was interrupted by Divine Doctor Mo. But still, she tried to exin: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the dragon soul is. I only know that this medicinal bath has a problem. So, if Wangye will continue staying in there, something wrong will happen.¡± ¡°May I ask Wangfei what is wrong in this medicinal bath? Can Wangfei point it out?¡± Divine Doctor Mo is also trying to be tough. Because he is sure that he didn¡¯t make any mistake. So, he confidently asks her. ¡°I also want to know what exactly is wrong here.¡± If she knows the answer, then she would have said it long ago. The medical system only reminded her that there is poison, but it cannot tell the reason. ¡°Ha ha ha... ...¡± Divine Doctor Moughed with an insulting tone before he continues to say: ¡°What is your identity Wangfei? Do you think just because you said that there is a problem here, there will really be a problem? Aren¡¯t you insulting this old man too much? Wangye, you have seen that this old man has taken out it¡¯s treasured herb to help you from recovery. But, your Wangfei has destroyed it. And not only that, your Wangfei has used this old man. If not only for my Yuer, this old man had already walked away. Wangye, this old man will not let this matter slide until I heard a reasonable exnation.¡± Divine Doctor Mo also showed his temper. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but Lin Chujiu has repeatedly used him. If he won¡¯t fight back, won¡¯t his name be tainted? And won¡¯t he appeared to be guilty? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes half squint and revealed a sign of danger to both Lin Chujiu and Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like being threatened. It¡¯s true that Lin Chujiu had done wrong, but it¡¯s not enough reason for Divine Doctor Mo to threaten him. ¡°Get out.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu. However, right now, whether there is a problem with Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao must appease him a bit or else his legs would get even worst. ¡°You ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression change and staggered a bit. Then, she said after biting her lips: ¡°Then, why are you so willing to believe in me before?¡± ¡°Benwang can¡¯t believe you now.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯te up with an evidence, so how can he believe her? ¡°You won¡¯t really believe me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I ... ... understand.¡± Lin Chujiu wiped the tears on her face. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao. However, this time, her smart looking eyes have no trace of life: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe me, then it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, we don¡¯t any kind of rtionship.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now... ...¡± Lin Chujiu turn around to leave. But, her foots were slow and heavy. Her thin body was curling up too. So, obviously, she felt embarrassed to the injustice she experienced. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt in pain. He wanted to speak several times after that, but eventually, he chooses to tolerate it. *Squeak* When the door opened, Housekeeper Cao who has long been standing outside felt worried, so as soon as he sees Lin Chujiu, he asks: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Obviously, Housekeeper Cao knows what had happened. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, do you believe me?¡± Lin Chujiu asked him instead of answering. ¡°This ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao looks very troubled. ¡°Ha ha ha ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu suddenlyughed, ¡°Originally, no one really believes in me ah. I really failed.¡± She thought she¡¯s worthy enough to be part of Xiao Wangfu, but... ... who would have thought that it was only her wishful thinking. ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to be like this. I¡¯m sure there was a misunderstanding.¡± Housekeeper Cao tried toe up a reason for Lin Chujiu, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°No, there is no misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t lie. That medicinal bath is really harmful to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu once again insisted her own judgment. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything to Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. But because he doesn¡¯t want to make Xiao Tianyao more unhappy, he busily urges her to leave: ¡°Wangfei, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°I will go, but I can¡¯t just leave like this. Wangye doesn¡¯t trust me, but he had protected and kept me up to this day. And for that reason alone, I will do something for him for thest time.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sounded like there will be trouble. So, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes immediately widen: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± He wanted to stop Lin Chujiu, but it seems it was toote... ... ¡°Houskeeper Cao, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯ll let my foolish heart had a break.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed away Housekeeper Cao. And because no one is paying attention, they didn¡¯t know why someone suddenly crashed into the tub... ... ¡°Xiao Tianyao, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. So, let¡¯s return to being a stranger! Chapter 106: Benefit and to help or not to help Chapter 106: Benefit and to help or not to help Lin Chujiupletely hit herself to the barrel bathtub. And after a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound, Xiao Tianyao fell with the barrel. The barrel bathtub split and the water gush to the ground. Because of that, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body directly fell on the ground. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you crazy bastard!¡± Xiao Tianyao has never been embarrassed like this before. His naked body fell to the ground. And because the water spreads, there was some herb that hanging on his hair. But what¡¯s more concerning is, his legs felt so much pain. Xiao Tianyao clenched both his hands. And right at this very moment, he had an urge to kill. ¡°Ah! ... ...¡± Mo Yuer screamed and covered her eyes. ¡°Wangye!, Hurry! Someone help Wangye to get up!¡± Housekeeper Cao immediatelymanded and rushed over to Xiao Tianyao to cover him with a drape. After that, he and other the guards help Xiao Tianyao to get up. In their panic, no one had notice Lin Chujiu lying motionless on the ground. No one had noticed that her blood mixed together to the medicinal water. But, if a person will look, that person will notice how disgusting the color is. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately surrounded and help Xiao Tianyao. So not long after, Xiao Tianyao looks very neat. But because he also looks strange and he looks in pain, Housekeeper Cao shouted: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, pleasee and check Wangye¡¯s condition. Wangye, Wangye, what is wrong with him?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body was extremely flushing. As if his blood will pop out at any moment. ¡°This is the dragon soul¡¯s side effect. Wangye¡¯s life is in danger!¡± Divine Doctor Mo only look at him, but he soon understands: ¡°Bring Wangye back to his room. I will give him acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao hurriedly pushes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. But, when he passed through Lin Chujiu, his footstep stops: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is... ... ¡° ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Chujiu has repeatedly provoked him, so does she think his patience has no limit? ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao said and no longer dared to dy pushing Xiao Tianyao into his room. Xiao Tianyao was so angry, so he didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu. And so, he didn¡¯t see that more and more blood came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Mo Yuer was left behind. She saw her condition, but so what? Mo Yuer went close to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. She¡¯s used to seeing her like an ant. So, right after her beautiful eyes shed with a trace of coldness, she readily removed the white jade hairpin on her hair. And with a *snapped* sound, the white jade hairpin was broken. After that, she turned away to go. This insignificant white jade hairpin almost made her fall right through Lin Chujiu¡¯s trap. But, how did she figure out that she bought it? How will this benefit her? * Because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order to locked up Lin Chujiu. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen decided to pull up Lin Chujiu and didn¡¯t dare to show favoritism. However, when they were about to move her, they all got dumbfounded. Lin Chujiu was covered in blood. Her whole body looks as if it was made out of blood. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei are you okay?¡± A bold guard asks while putting his finger near Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose. And when he learned that she¡¯s still breathing, he felt relieved. ¡°Still breathing.¡± ¡°But, looking like this. Even if Wangfei is still breathing, she won¡¯t live long.¡± Another guard couldn¡¯t help but expressed his concern. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen usually don¡¯t utter a word. But because they have seen every effort of Lin Chujiu to the Xiao Wangfu, they couldn¡¯t help it. Lin Chujiu might not know it, but her bandaging to their wounds personally means a lot to them. And whether it is out of her kindness or not, they will always remember Lin Chujiu. And if it¡¯s not Xiao Tianyao who she offended, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen will unconditionally support her. And even if she was in the wrong, they will still shake their head to show support. Lin Chujiu went against to Xiao Tianyao. But because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t make a more specific order, they had dared to help Lin Chujiu. ¡°Should we go and find Doctor Wu?¡± The bold guard help Lin Chujiu to sit, then asked hispanion. They won¡¯t dare to ask such thing to Xiao Wangye. But, they also cannot decide on their own, because... ... They¡¯re not sure if they can afford to face the consequences. The other guard hesitated for a moment, but then he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Wangye only said to pul up Wangfei. He didn¡¯t say to not go and find Doctor Wu.¡± But, if Doctor Wu refuses to help them, then they have no other way. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and body were covered in blood. So, the two guards don¡¯t know where exactly she was injured. But even though it was like that, they didn¡¯t dare to check her body. They only brought her to the prison and then wait for Doctor Wu to arrive. Doctor Wu knows the advantage and disadvantage of not saving Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu might not know the importance of dragon soul, but he knows it very well. ¡°Wangfei had gone this far to kill Wangye ah!¡± The guardsmen don¡¯t understand the consequences of interrupting the dragon soul¡¯s treatment. But, Doctor Wu knows it, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. If he will help her and Xiao Wangyeter held him ountable. He couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences that he will face. ¡°Wangfei said that Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath is poisonous. Wangfei then lets herself get injured just to interrupt Wangye¡¯s treatment. If that is the case, then Wangfei doesn¡¯t really want to harm Wangye, right?¡± The guard carefully analyzes the situation. And when he made it sound as simple as that, the answer to his own question seems very easy. ¡°The process is not important at all. What¡¯s really important is the result. No matter what Wangfei¡¯s purpose is, she endangered Wangye¡¯s life. And as Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, you¡¯re responsible for wangye¡¯s safety¡± Doctor Wu convince the two guard. But of course, those words are also for himself. It¡¯s true, he did not want to stir up trouble. But his heart is really upset. ¡°Wangye is really in a big trouble?¡± The guards felt disturbed. Because they help Lin Chujiu without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet if the dragon soul¡¯s side effect is heavy or not. But, Wangye could end up disabled for life. So, what do you think?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s question made the guards speechless. But after a long while, he added: ¡°Wangfei also knows medicine. So, perhaps she stops it because there was really something wrong in the medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s herbs and medicines were personally checked by me. The medical equipment he used was Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal belongings. But, those things are not the issue. The real issue is, if the medicinal bath is really poisonous, then why Wangfei didn¡¯t say it sooner? Why she didn¡¯t say what exactly wrong in the medicinal bath? Why Wangye just let her shut her mouth?¡± Obviously, Doctor Wu also doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu. But, he couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to do that. If Wangfei really wants to kill Wangye, she doesn¡¯t need to act so rudely. She was very smart, so she doesn¡¯t need to act so carelessly like this. ¡°Then, we¡¯re not going to save Wangfei? We¡¯ll just let her die?¡± The guards ask after ming themselves. ¡°How can we not save her? Wangfei is also our master. Perhaps Wangfei did it to save our Wangye, but she was deceived.¡± Doctor Wu began to convince again the guards. Well, Doctor Wu admits that he himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. If he will save her, then he will face death. But if he won¡¯t save her, his heart would be in distressed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to share her knowledge and teach him. So, if he won¡¯t help her, he won¡¯t really be able to sleep. And if she really dies, he would be upset for his entire life. The guards got surprised with his words and ended up confuse again. They don¡¯t know what to do, so they look at Doctor Wu and ask: ¡± Doctor Wu, so what are we really going to do? In the end, are you going to help or not?¡± ¡°I ... ...¡± Doctor Wu gritted his teeth and heavily nodded his head. But, he didn¡¯t dare to say the word ¡°help¡±. However, he hasn¡¯t started when Liu Bai rush over and said: ¡°Doctor Wu, hurry! Tianyao is in danger. Divine Doctor Mo need your help.¡± After he said those words, whether Doctor Wu hears him or not, he grabbed him and leave in hurry... ... Chapter 107: Evidence and calm down Chapter 107: Evidence and calm down Xiao Wangfu has only one resident doctor, and that is Doctor Wu alone. So, now that Doctor Wu had been taken away. The two guards have no way to help Lin Chujiu even if they want to. In the end, all they could think of is to get some medicine from Doctor Wu and bring it in the prison. ¡°Wangfei is also a doctor. She should be able to use it on her own, right?¡± The guard is not sure so he asked. ¡°Anyway, we can only do this much. We don¡¯t know if Wangfei really didn¡¯t harm Wangye. It¡¯s really hard to say, so we can only help much like this.¡± The guards put the medicine that they had taken in the prison. But, when they saw Lin Chujiu lying motionless. The guards couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Well, I already helped Wangfei, so I might as well get some quilt.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei has some clothes there too. Go and get some because Wangfei¡¯s clothes are wet.¡± And as for how will, Lin Chujiu change her clothes? It is a problem that they shouldn¡¯t get involved themselves. Whether Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes are wet, the guard directly put the quilt to cover her body. And then, they turned around to leave. Originally, the guards were so afraid to leave when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was covered in blood. Because their soft-hearted Wangfei right now looks very miserable. And she no longer resembles that nobledy that represented their Wngfu before. The guard¡¯s footsteps were very fast as if a ghost were chasing behind them. They didn¡¯t even try to breathe. So, when someone suddenly taps their shoulder, the guards almost jumped up from fright: ¡°Who, Who is it?¡± The guards turn around slowly. But when they saw that it was only Su Cha. They felt relieved and busily salute him: ¡°Young Master Su¡± ¡°Mmm ...¡± Su Cha simply replied, but when he saw a body towards the direction where the guards had run, we ask: ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°She?¡± The guards felt scared, so they weren¡¯t able to react immediately. ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°Oh, oh ... ... Wangfei, Wangfei is in a bad condition. We don¡¯t know where exactly she was injured. But, she was bleeding and still unconscious. We don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The guards were worried so they spilled out all the beans. After listening, Su Cha nodded his head gently and said: ¡°Take care of Wangfei. Wangye didn¡¯t order to dispose of her.¡± Su Cha himself doesn¡¯t know why he specifically made a trip to this prison. They said that she is the prime suspect that harmed Xiao Tianyao, so he should hate her. Housekeeper Cao told him the possible side effect of interrupting the treatment. But, he just couldn¡¯t find himself to hate Lin Chujiu. And instead, he finds her words and judgment believable. Su Cha also believes that Xiao Tianyao himself believes in Lin Chujiu. Because in thesest few days, Lin Chujiu has always been staying beside him. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people that have been watching and observing for a long time know that this action of him means that he trusts her. Because if he doesn¡¯t, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t let her get close to him. So, who wouldn¡¯t have to know that Lin Chujiu staying in this prison means a secret protection? ¡°Take care of Wangfei. Don¡¯t let her get into an ident.¡± Su Cha patted the guard¡¯s shoulder to reassure them. With Su Cha¡¯s words, the guards felt relive and then busily said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, can you please ask Doctor Wu toe and check Wangfei? Wangfei seems have bone injuries, we don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡± ¡°I will go and speak to Doctor Wu.¡± Su Cha turns around and walk, but then his footsteps seem to be in a hurry. * In Jin Tian Courtyard, with Divine Doctor Mo and Doctor Wu¡¯s teamwork, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition has been stabilized, but... ... ¡°Wangye, we were able to keep your legs, but our initial treatment had gone to waste. Even the dragon soul was also wasted. We need to condition your legs once again before we try treating them.¡± Speaking of the dragon soul, Divine Doctor Mo still can¡¯t move on. Dragon soul is a very valuable thing. And in order to get it, who knows how many experts had entered someone else¡¯s ce and killed. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao who¡¯s leaning against the bed simply said. His voice sounds weak, but they cannot sense anger, nor joy. Divine Doctor Mo knows what Xiao Tianyao really feels. That¡¯s why even though there¡¯s still dissatisfaction in his heart, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for his daughter. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say anything anymore, he just retired and leave. Because he wants to stay with Mo Yuer. * Inside the room, only Liu Bai and Housekeeper Cao were left. Housekeeper Cao carefully exins the other trivial things. He wanted to mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare and just quietly retreated. When the others left, Liu Bai carefully ask: ¡°Tianyao, are you alright?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes move and locked them to Liu Bai. Liu Bai¡¯s face shes with a trace of embarrassment: ¡°Tianyao, today, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°You should know.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was very cold. Because of that, sweat started popping out from Liu Bai¡¯s body: ¡°Tianyao, today, I neglected my duties. So, I dare not to exin myself.¡± Every time Xiao Tianyao will have his medicinal bath. Liu Bai must protect him in the shadow. But, today, Liu Bai wasn¡¯t there. And if Liu Bai was there, he can stop Lin Chujiu the moment she shouted and rushed in. Nothing like this will happen, so it can be said that... ... Liu Bai is not there today, that¡¯s why all this thing had happened. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Xiao Tianyao tried to restrain his anger. However, Liu Bai didn¡¯t say anything... ... Seeing him like this, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Seeing you like this, it must be rted to Mo Yuer ah.¡± ¡°Tianyao, Miss Mo has nothing to with it. So, don¡¯t get angry with her.¡± Liu Bai immediately exin. However, it only provokes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger more: ¡°Nothing to do with her? But, because of her, you neglected your duties, right?¡± ¡°Tianyao, no one expects that Lin Chujiu will suddenly harm you, I... ...¡± While exining, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn sharp, so he could no longer continue. ¡°Who told you that Lin Chujiu harmed me? And who said that you can call out her name?¡± Xiao Tianyao roar in anger because he could no longer hide it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s action today made him really angry! And she failed to live up to his trust. ¡°Tianyao, you know very clearly that what I¡¯m saying is true. You almost died because of her, but you still want to cover for her?¡± When ites to that part, Liu Bai was very confident: ¡°As for her name, she¡¯s not qualified to be called your Wangfei. Wangye, you can no longer hide her hideous intent.¡± ¡°Are you finish?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t cut him until he finished saying his words. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m finished¡± Liu Bai¡¯s courage has diminished. And when he calms down, he bows down his head and admits his fault. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then listen to what benwang will say.¡± Everything happened so quickly, Xiao Tianyao was very inconsiderate because Lin Chujiu failed to exin herself. But now that he had calm down, he understands some things. At least, he finds her words not entirely untrustworthy. ¡°Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the effectiveness of the dragon soul.¡± This thing alone is enough to exin why Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to interrupt the treatment. ¡°Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t harm benwang.¡± If she really wants to harm him, then she wouldn¡¯t crash herself to the bathtub. ¡°There must be really something wrong in today¡¯s medicinal bath.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo told him his condition, he felt something wrong. He suspected that his legs didn¡¯t get worse because of the dragon soul¡¯s side effect alone. There must be something else. ¡°You, you mean to say ... ... Lin Chujiu is saying the truth?¡± This time, Liu Bai was dumbfounded. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s every move and every action was being monitored. But, he had escaped everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡°Maybe,¡± Xiao Tianyao believes that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to harm him. But, her sudden action made him suspicious. Lin Chujiu wanted him to believe her even though she can¡¯t present any evidence... ... Chapter 108: Rebuttal and two possibilities Chapter 108: Rebuttal and two possibilities While Xiao Tianyao was asking Liu Bai¡¯s whereabouts. Su Cha and Doctor Wu went to the treatment room to make an inventory once again and check all over the ce. They had check every corner of the room and didn¡¯t even spare the walls, but... ... ¡°Nothing was found.¡± Su Cha who is with Doctor Wu came back to report. Liu Bai was standing there in silence, but it seems the two of them didn¡¯t even see him. ¡°There is no problem with the medicinal bath and the dregs. And all the used medicines are in their rightful amount.¡± Doctor Wu said and added: ¡°As for the dragon soul, when we arrived, it already evaporated on the ground, we could no longer find any trace of it.¡± With this result, Lin Chujiu was once again proven to be lying! Xiao Tianyao formted a lot of reasons inside his mind for Lin Chujiu. But, when he heard Doctor Wu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. But, after a long of a silence, he still asks: ¡°There might be a drug that was added in the dragon soul.¡± ¡°There was none.¡± Doctor Wu answered and then said, ¡°I have checked all the things that were inside the treatment room. There were no additional grams in the dragon soul. I have also checked Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes and jewelry, but there was no any suspicious thing to it. I also carefully checked the white jade hairpin, it was broken, but I didn¡¯t find anything that can affect Wangye¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Benwang understand.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said and then closed his eyes. Meaning: he doesn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore. Seeing that he no longer wants to say anything, Doctor Wu bowed his head and then walked out. But, beforeing out from the door, Doctor Wu heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Meaning, he is not allowed to see Lin Chujiu. ¡°This insignificant one understands.¡± Doctor Wu felt bitter, but because he doesn¡¯t want to stir up more trouble. He decided to listen to his words even though he feels sorry for Lin Chujiu. Why is he feeling guilty anyway? Is it because he has seen Lin Chujiu¡¯s determination in doing things? Doctor Wu shook his head and just walk away. But when he saw Housekeeper Cao waiting from the outside, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only pointed out his finger to the direction of the prison and then shook his head. Doctor Wu walked fast and no longer wait to see Housekeeper Cao¡¯s disappointed face. * Inside the room. Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha continue discussing today¡¯s issue. ¡°Today¡¯s thing, how do you see it?¡± Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to asked. However, Su Cha didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asks with a bit hesitation: ¡°Wangye, do you trust Wangfei?¡± ¡°She ... ... is Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Trust is a very heavy word. Lin Chujiu repeatedly made him feel amazed in her ability. Because of that, he can tolerate her more and more, but what was the result ah? ¡°Wangye, I understand what you mean.¡± Su Cha looks at him gently and sighed: ¡°Wangye, you didn¡¯t saw the confrontation between Wangfei and Lin Xiang. They are a father and daughter, but their words are full of gunpowder. It didn¡¯t look like a nned conversation. So far, I don¡¯t think Wangfei has done anything to seek forgiveness.¡± Even today, Su Cha believes that Lin Chujiu has nothing to feel sorry about Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Well, benwang trust her.¡± That is also why he didn¡¯t immediately take her life. He gave her opportunity to exin herself. And even now, because of her words, he let his people find any source of suspicion. Su Cha felt relieved, so he continued: ¡°Wangye, although Wangfei¡¯s actions were very impulsive, you know that it¡¯s definitely for your sake. You may not know it, but Wangfei... ... ¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked eagerly and looked up. But, when he senses that Su Cha seems can see right through him, he coughed to cover up his embarrassment: ¡°She can¡¯t ask for anything now. But, benwang will still try to hear what happened to her today.¡± Su Cha is very considerate, he didn¡¯t ask anything regarding his reaction but only said: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s condition is very bad. Her injuries almost look like she had a fight. She¡¯s bleeding all over her body and still unconscious. The guards didn¡¯t dare to touch her, so she¡¯s just lying there in prison with full of blood.¡± Although Su Cha deliberately exaggerated his words, it¡¯s very close to the truth. So, there¡¯s not much any difference, right? Xiao Tianyao used the barrel as his bathtub. So even though there was no water inside, he still needs two guards to lift it up. So, right now, he can see how much effort Lin Chujiu has put when she crashed herself. ¡°Her wounds ... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said and then paused for a moment: ¡°Let Doctor Wu check her condition tomorrow.¡± He just said to Doctor Wu not to go anywhere tonight, so if he suddenly sent him to prison, wouldn¡¯t it show that he¡¯s contradicting himself. Su Cha has a sense of propriety, so he no longer mentions Lin Chujiu. And as for Liu Bai¡¯s negligence, Su Cha didn¡¯t mention it, he only stated his doubt regarding in today¡¯s issue. ¡°Wangye, today, I feel really strange. I¡¯m not very familiar with Wangfei, but when I saw her treating our guards, I saw that she is not the kind of person who acts without a n. But today, Wangfei was in a hurry and there were many loopholes in her actions. As if she really didn¡¯t intend to do that.¡± In other words, Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions are not premeditated, it¡¯s just something really suddenly happened. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed with Su Cha¡¯s words. On the other hand, Liu Bai doesn¡¯t agree, but he has no right to speak. Su Cha continued: ¡°Wangye, today, did Wangfei make any unusual movement?¡± ¡°Unusual?¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a moment. He was about to nod, but then he shook his head and said: ¡°None.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s unusual behavior earlier is an exception, because it was the cause of his teasing. ¡°There was none, but she got desperate. And judging from Wangfei¡¯s words, we can boldly guess that Wangfei didn¡¯t know the effectiveness of the dragon soul. So, she interrupted the treatment not because she wanted to harm Wangye, but because she really knows something went wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re deducing that something went wrong, but you didn¡¯t find any problem with the medicinal bath or before the treatment started. Benwang was inside but didn¡¯t sense any problem. Lin Chujiu herself was also inside, but she didn¡¯t say anything before the treatment started. It was like, she suddenly turn crazy and started shouting.¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to believe Lin Chujiu, but her actions are doubtful. ¡°Why is she so determined that there was something wrong in the medicinal bath? Because of intuition?¡± With that kind of answer, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help butugh with mockery. At that time, if Lin Chujiu gave him a usible exnation, he will stand by her side no matter what, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin anything, she only keeps saying that there was a problem. So, how can he trust her empty words ah? As a matter of fact, because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s interference, his legs injuries did not only worsen but also endangered his life. So, him, not killing Lin Chujiu is already showing mercy. ¡°This, even I, couldn¡¯t understand.¡± Su Cha reluctantly sighed. He could no longer think of an excuse and also could no longer think of a sentence. ¡°But because Wangfei had mentioned this matter, again and again, I think we¡¯ll just have to check it once more. Who knows if we can suddenly find something.¡± Su Cha still doesn¡¯t want to give up, because his intuition is telling him not to. ¡°Su Cha, that¡¯s enough!¡± Because of Su Cha¡¯s favoring attitude, Liu Bai could no longer keep his silence. And even though he knows Xiao Tianyao is still angry with him, he said: ¡°Did Lin Chujiu gave you magical potion to end up like this? Because she said so, we¡¯ll busily tire ourselves? And because she said so, you wouldn¡¯t care that Tianyao ended up like this?¡± Liu Bai angrily looked at Su Cha, but when Su Cha only looks at him with disapproval. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Su Cha don¡¯t be deceived ah! Who knows if she just deliberately acted poorly, so that Tianyao wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. Her actions didn¡¯t look predetermined? Well, that¡¯s because she didn¡¯t expect that Divine Doctor Mo will use the dragon soul. And as for she didn¡¯t know the effect of the dragon soul? I think she¡¯s the only one who knows the answer to that.¡± Liu Bai continues saying what he wants regardless of what Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha is thinking: ¡°You said Lin Chujiu is smart and doesn¡¯t act without a n. Yes, I can see that too. Because she did not only broke in Xiao Wangfu sessfully but now you¡¯re defending her too! So, isn¡¯t she so brilliant?¡± With Liu Bai¡¯s series of questions, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha couldn¡¯t open their mouth... ... Chapter 109: No good and to go and see Chapter 109: No good and to go and see After hearing everything he said, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha couldn¡¯t afford to argue. Because Lin Chujiu really cannot show an evidence... ... If Lin Chujiu showed an evidence to prove that her words were true, then they wouldn¡¯t need to have a dispute like this. Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t have a hard time to decide. After a moment of silence, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Su Cha, arrange some people to monitor Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter. Liu Bai, go and monitor Lin Chujiu.¡± Su Cha has no objection, but Liu Bai was unhappy: ¡°You still don¡¯t trust Miss Mo? It¡¯s very obvious, that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± In the eyes of many, Lin Chujiu was the one who made a mistake. ¡°Not doing anything means a person is not at fault? Then, if Wangfei ended up not doing anything, then she¡¯s not at fault too, right?¡± Su Cha bluntly said and didn¡¯t even gave Liu Bai a face. ¡°Liu Bai, are you saying that you¡¯re not at fault because you didn¡¯t do anything today? Don¡¯t you think that, if you were there and have done something, this ident wouldn¡¯t happen? Tianyao will also not... ...¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t continue saying his words, because Liu Bai¡¯s face was already very pale. Liu Bai put all the me to Lin Chujiu, but forgot he himself made a grave mistake. And he made that mistake because of Mo Yuer. If Mo Yuer didn¡¯t ask him something, then today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°Wang, Wangye ... ... please give punishment.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to exin himself. He just directly kneels on the ground. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at him, he only looks at Su Cha and said: ¡°Find out and then punish.¡± When that timees, his punishment would be heavier. Liu Bai didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only went outside with Su Cha. * Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao rubbed his sore eyebrows and leaned against his bed. And while leaning, he cannot help but think about Lin Chujiu. ¡°In the end, what do you really want to do?¡± Xiao Tianyao felt an irritation in his heart. Because Lin Chujiu¡¯s words keep echoing in his mind: Xiao Tianyao, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. So, let¡¯s return from being strangers! He felt like he has lost something... ... and he won¡¯t be able to grasp it back. And the more he thinks, the more he felt irritated. Xiao Tianyao opens up his eyes, he looks at the roof and then smiles: I must have been possessed by a devil. * In the huge prison, aside from Lin Chujiu, no one else was there. And after the guards have covered her with a quilt, no one else came to see if she¡¯s still breathing. After the crashed, Lin Chujiu got badly hurt. She was unconscious but got awaken around midnight because of the cold. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was frozen cold and her lips were trembling. So, under the moonlight, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. How can you be so impulsive ah? You just get what you deserve. Did you actually think Xiao Tianyao will be with you in life or in death? After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu closes her eyes. And her tears started flowing. Lin Chujiut lie on the ground quietly. Trying to put down her emotions. She is Lin Chujiu, but she¡¯s not really the eldest daughter of the Lin Family in the East Country. She¡¯s the Lin Chujiu of another foreign country. And in order to survive in there, she studied well and live as a good person. If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to believe her, then it doesn¡¯t matter. She will no longer believe in Xiao Tianyao. She will only believe in herself. She will only believe that she alone can protect herself. She will no longer believe whatever he will say. Lin Chujiu tried lifting her left hand. She tried moving it gently, but her eyes be teary once again because the pain is unbearable. Lin Chujiu learn that she hurt her bones, so she felt afraid to move. But because doctors usually don¡¯t have a self-care. Lin Chujiu wipe her tears and ess the medical system. Hoping that the medical system could diagnose her current condition. She didn¡¯t need to take out something to ess the medical system. She doesn¡¯t need to make so much effort. So, Lin Chujiu has no other worry besides the result of the diagnosis. Internal bleeding, multiple fractures, rib fractures, excessive bleeding... ... The results were reallyparable to the ident earlier. But, what should she do? It¡¯s not appropriate for her to move. However, she needed an immediate blood transfusion. She needed an immediate care and treatment! Should she go up and find a ghost to save her? ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Lin Chujiu turn her face to the side and look outside through the prison window. And while staring at the moonlight, her tears silently flows... ... Her two arms were injured. There is no way for her to move. The medical system itself cannot take out the medicine. Lin Chujiu¡¯s consciousness is fading. But because she was in too much pain. Her eyes that wanted to have a rest couldn¡¯t do so. The pain doesn¡¯t want her to let go. ¡°How did you let yourself end up like this? Where did the selfish Lin Chujiu go?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears cannot stop from falling. But right now, she cannot even afford to wipe her own tears. At that very moment, Liu Bai arrives and saw such scene. His heart felt ufortable. But in the end, he stops looking at her and didn¡¯t say a word. Tonight, it seems everyone is destined to have a sleepless night ... ... Because of the pain, Lin Chujiu was unable to sleep. On the other hand, Liu Bai just sits on the roof and think while holding his knee. Is he wrong about her? Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha also didn¡¯t sleep. Words alone wouldn¡¯t be enough as an evidence, so they might at least find something to back up her words. Because if not... ... They wouldn¡¯t be able to find the people who instructed Lin Chujiu. * Xiao Wangfu¡¯s security is very tight inside and out. So, even if a person stared the whole day in Xiao Wangfu to observe. They couldn¡¯t get any news. And because of that, the emperor inevitably getting a bit impatient. After the whole day and another three hours. They didn¡¯t receive any news. So, they don¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao went into trouble. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, go there and find out.¡± Seeing that no news wille, the emperor be more impatient. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to go. But, when he saw the poor look in the emperor¡¯s face. He swallowed back his words and just silently retreated. Time passes by and the sun is already shining. However, they haven¡¯t received any ¡®good¡¯ news from the Xiao Wangfu. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan haven¡¯t also returned in the pce. So, the emperor has no choice but to postpone his speech about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s death. And because of that, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but felt grievances. No ¡®good¡¯ news arrived, so it means Xiao Tianyao is still alive! With this, the emperor felt like he had eaten a fly and wanted to vomit. And for him to be able to endure, the emperor summoned Lin Xiang early in the morning and ordered him to visit Lin Chujiu. He must visit her out of concerned and not because of pce issues. Lin Xiang smell something fishy. He understands the emperor¡¯s intention, so he immediately said that he will take his wife to visit Lin Chujiu. Lin Xiang haven¡¯t gone long when Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan came back. ¡°Reporting back to the emperor, no news hasn¡¯te out from the Xiao Wangfu. I fear, this lowly one is keeping an eye on.¡± Seeing that the emperor¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look so good, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan make up a sentence: ¡°Huangshang, Xiao Wangye is very strict. Even if we didn¡¯t seed, Xiao Wangye might probably not in a good condition.¡± This is absolutely possible, but ... ... ¡°But, there is another possibility, that is, the dragon soul sessfully cured his legs. And Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t want to leak any news about it.¡± The emperor¡¯s face bes gloomy because that result is what he hated the most. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately kneel, but he didn¡¯t plead for mercy. Inside the hall, if a needle will fall, it¡¯s falling sound could be heard. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to breathe. While the emperor only looks at him and rubbed his temple: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan... ...¡± The emperor hasn¡¯t finished saying his words when he suddenly heard a sharp cry: ¡°Huangshang, Huangshang, Third Prince is in danger. Third Prince is vomiting blood. Gu¨¬f¨¥i ni¨¢ngni¨¢ng ask huangshang to go and see... ...¡± Chapter 110: Visit and she can do it Chapter 110: Visit and she can do it No need to speak further, because once the emperor heard the third prince¡¯s name. He rushed immediately to go. And as for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s issues? The emperor had already given his orders to Lin Xiang. So, it¡¯s now Lin Xiang¡¯s responsibility. When Su Cha received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, he went first to Lu Yuan¡¯s residence. And in there, he found the white jade hairpin, but it was broken. And it has no any poisonous substance when it was checked. Mo Yuer¡¯s white jade hairpin was checked by Lin Chujiu. Doctor Wu also checked it after the incident but didn¡¯t find any problem. Which shows that Mo Yuer is really innocent. But to make sure, Su Cha went to Mo Yuer¡¯s ce and check her stuff. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t find any suspicious thing. Everyone was busy all night to prove Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were true, but they still didn¡¯t find any proof. Because of that, people started thinking that Lin Chujiu is only lying. And she only wanted to harm Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye, what should we do regarding with this matter?¡± Su Cha asked after reporting all of his findings. ¡°Keep monitoring the people involved.¡± Now that the situation still ended up like this, Xiao Tianyao stops making a move for the meantime. ¡°Alright.¡± This time, Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to defend Lin Chujiu. * The next morning, Divine Doctor Mo checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition like usual. But this time, his face looks very ugly: ¡°Wangye, your legs disease is getting worst. I can now only leave it to your fate.¡± ¡°Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is bad?¡± When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he understands what he means, but... ... he doesn¡¯t want to agree. ¡°This old one can only do his best.¡± Divine Doctor Mo is clever, he didn¡¯t pick up a fight or argue. He wanted to fight for his daughter¡¯s ce. He wanted her to be Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei, so why would he smack Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. ¡°Benwang will trouble Doctor Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t let himself be aggressive. He just indifferently closes his eyes. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Tianyao himself also stayed in silence. The whole treatment hour was spent in quietness, until Divine Doctor Mo open his mouth and said: ¡°Wangye¡¯s blood vessels didn¡¯t get damaged, this is an excellent thing.¡± In other words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg injuries were not really beyond hopelessness. Divine Doctor Mo said apletely opposite thing, which shows that he didn¡¯t retreat to his responsibility. Xiao Tianyao felt relieved, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He only said: ¡°Doctor Mo had a hard time.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo left, Xiao Tianyao stared at his legs for a long period of time. And after a long while, he couldn¡¯t help but knocked down his own legs. But after that, he finally stretched out his wrinkling eyebrows. If his legs werepletely destroyed, then... ... Lin Chujiu will end up dead even if she really didn¡¯t intend to harm him. But now that... ... His legs can still be cured. And Lin Chujiu actually didn¡¯t instruct by anyone to harm his life, then he can only make her suffer a bit. Xiao Tianyao wanted to arrange things for Lin Chujiu, but Housekeeper Cao suddenly came in and reported: ¡°Wangye, Prime Minister Lin Xiang came and wanted to see Wangfei.¡± ¡°Lin Xiang? In this time of the event? Did news spread into the pce?¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy and upset. If a person says that Lin Xiang came out of coincidence, Xiao Tianyao will never believe it. ¡°Wangye, our security is very tight from inside and out. So, no news was spread.¡± In this point, Housekeeper Cao can guarantee Xiao Tianyao. Especially now that there is an incident, he strictly controls everything. So, it¡¯s impossible for the news to spread. ¡°If no news spread, then why did Lin Xiang suddenly want to see Lin Chujiu?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while tapping the table with his fingertip. The tapping sounds very aggressive. So, Housekeeper Cao felt a tingling sensation in his scalp. But because he couldn¡¯t react, he just secretly curses Lin Xiang inside his heart. After a long while, Xiao Tianyao finally spoke, ¡°Let Lin Xiang wait until you brought back Wangfei to her room.¡± Meaning, they will drag out Lin Chujiu in the prison. Housekeeper Cao anxiously asked: ¡°Wangye, should I go and ask Doctor Wu to treat Wangfei first?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not answer, he just coldly stared at him. So, Housekeeper Cao no longer dared to say anything and just left in a hurry. * Inside the big prison, Lin Chujiu did not only feel in pain, but also hungry and cold. She was also burning all night due to fever. But because Liu Bai is sitting on top of the roof, he didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. Prisoners doesn¡¯t received breakfast, so they only learned her condition when Housekeeper Cao came. ¡°Wangfei, you haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡± Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu and noticed that her face is abnormally flushing. So, he crouches and touches her forehead: ¡°Oh, oh my, you¡¯re burning hot.¡± Housekeeper Cao hurriedly asks some people to carry out Lin Chujiu. But was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°No, don¡¯t move me. Just don¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s throat was very dry, so she can only speak with a very low voice. ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Housekeeper Cao busily stopped the servants and kneeled in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay? This lowly one was ordered to take you out from this prison. Are you alright?¡± ¡°My ... ... bones were broken, I couldn¡¯t move.¡± Lin Chujiu force herself to open her eyes, her visions were red because there was blood in her eyes. But, when she saw Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Wangye, did he... ... learn that I was telling the truth?¡± When Lin Chujiu finished saying those words. She realized that she must be burning silly. How could she ask about Xiao Tianyao? Did she said that no matter... ... ¡°Wangfei ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu in distressed. This time, their Wangfei is still thinking about Xiao Wangye. So, to say that their Wangfei intentionally harmed Xiao Tianyao. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? ¡°It looks like they didn¡¯t find any.¡± With Housekeeper Cao, hesitating words, Lin Chujiu understand the situation. So, she closes her eyes because she doesn¡¯t want Housekeeper Cao to see the disappointment in her eyes: ¡°Then, why bother to take me out?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Tianyao will release her in prison if she wasn¡¯t proven innocent. Xiao Tianyao has never been merciful. So, he wouldn¡¯t act kindly to her. ¡°Lin Xiang came to visit you.¡± Housekeeper Cao cannot hide this fact, so he better tells the truth. ¡°Then, originally... ...¡± Lin Chujiu continue to say with a ridiculing tone: ¡°The veryst person that will save me is the one who actually came.¡± Even if Lin Xiang didn¡¯t actuallye to save her, at least because of him, she was able to leave this prison. ¡°Wangfei, Lin Xiang didn¡¯te to save you.¡± Housekeeper Cao exins with a heavy heart. He exins because he¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might be hallucinating. ¡°I know, that even he appears this time, he wouldn¡¯t prove my innocence, but... ...¡± Lin Chujiu carefully turn her head towards the prison door: ¡°at least, I won¡¯t die in this prison.¡± Xiao Tianyao never trusted her, so she might as well not to bother thinking about him. Xiao Tianyao not trusting her is not important. What¡¯s more important now is her life. ¡°Wangfei, you, are you okay? I¡¯ll go and find Doctor Wu ah.¡± Housekeeper Cao busily stood up but was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°No need. Just find a t wood to lift me up. I can¡¯t keep my father waiting.¡± ¡°But, but ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t agree because, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current appearance, she wouldn¡¯t survive if Doctor Wu will not treat her right now. ¡°No, Housekeeper Cao, do as I say. Tell him I won¡¯t let him down.¡± Lin Chujiu stubbornly said. Obviously, her mind is not clear and she¡¯s just forcing herself to stay awake. I can do this! Chapter 111: Care and Tolerance Chapter 111: Care and Tolerance Lin Chujiu¡¯s ribs in her chest area were broken. Her arms were broken too. So, she really couldn¡¯t bare to move. She almost ended up as a waste. After the guardsmen carried her out from the prison. Lin Chujiu just lie in her bed and let the maidservants change her clothes. But, every time they will raise her hands, Lin Chujiu felt in pain, but... ... She endured it... ... because she must endure! In order to know why Lin Xiang came to see her. Lin Chujiu clenched her teeth to swallow the pain but didn¡¯t dare to bite her lips because she was afraid to make lips bleed. The maidservants don¡¯t have any medical knowledge. So, even though they tried their best to be careful, they still ended up hurting her. Even her wounds that dried on its own, bleeds once again from moving. ¡°Ahh, dammit it.¡± The maidservant misunderstands her and immediately kneel down to plead for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Lin Chujiu felt her consciousness is fading away. And her body felt like getting heavier. But, her mind is getting more and more sober. Lin Chujiu know that she¡¯s in critical condition and she may get into shock at any moment. But, she cannot do anything, she cannot seek treatment, not until Lin Xiang left. ¡°Then, this ve will continue changing Wangfei¡¯s clothes.¡± After the maidservant gets up, she busily went to the closet to take clothes, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Just cover me with a quilt.¡± With that, her blood on the clothes won¡¯t be visible. The maidservants still listen to her easily, so Lin Chujiu felt relieved. Now, she only needs to worry the next person. After cleaning her up a bit, the maidservants went out and let Lin Xiange inside. Housekeeper Cao apanied Lin Xiang all the way to Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And while they¡¯re still walking, Housekeeper Cao said that their Wangye and Wangfei had a fight. And Wangfei got injured, so her condition is not that good and she¡¯s now recuperating in her room. Lin Xiang came to investigate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. So, when he heard that Lin Chujiu got hurt, his eye¡¯s shed and then he rushes to her room, acting all worried: ¡°Chujiu, what happens? Are you alright? Father camete ah.¡± Lin Xiang came all the way to Lin Chujiu¡¯s bed. And when he saw her face flushing and her eyes were all red, he sits beside her and asks: ¡°Chujiu, you were wronged. Don¡¯t worry, father is here now. Father will help you.¡± When Lin Xiang saw Lin Chujiu looking very sick, he knows that¡¯s she¡¯s not only acting. So, he felt like Xiao Wangfu had experienced an ident. But, what he can¡¯t understand is, why her cheap daughter get involve? Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a sneer, he didn¡¯t expect that his cheap daughter will be this useless. ¡°Daddy?¡± Lin Chujiu mumbled while opening her eyes. But, because she¡¯s burning silly, she murmured: ¡°Am I dreaming? Someone really came to help me? How could this be? I grew up this big living all alone.¡± Well, this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s honest opinion, she really didn¡¯t intend to ridicule Lin Xiang. But when Lin Xiang heard her words, his face got stiff. Lin Xiang recovered himself immediately and ask as if he¡¯s a very responsible father: ¡°Chujiu, this child, what happened to you ah? Did you burn silly?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand on the side, Lin Xiang force himself to hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand to express more his concern, even if he doesn¡¯t want to... ... With this action, Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm was pulled. ¡°Ah! ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu swallowed the pain she felt, she wants to struggle but she couldn¡¯t do so. ¡°Chujiu, what is wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression is not fake, so Lin Xiang got really worried. ¡°Father, I am fine.¡± Because of the intense pain, she felt, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind sober a bit, and she finally remembered her intention. Lin Chujiu ignored the pain and force herself to speak: ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± ¡°This child, of course, father is worried about you. I¡¯ve been waiting for news about your condition, but nothing came. So early this morning, father decided toe and see you. But, who would have thought that you¡¯re seriously ill ah? Father didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re suffering.¡± Lin Xiang deliberately made his words dramatic to show more importance to Lin Chujiu. But, what he didn¡¯t know is that he¡¯s only making her condition worse. ¡°Ah! ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu could not help but cry out loud because of the pain. Lin Xiang busily asked her: ¡°Chujiu, what is really going on? Did you get badly hurt? Where do you feel pain? Father will go and bring a doctor.¡± Although Lin Xiang wanted to know badly what happened to Lin Chujiu. He still didn¡¯t dare to lift up her quilt. Because even though they were in conflict, he still needs to pay attention to propriety. ¡°This is only because of my old disease. Father doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Lin Chujiu tried hard to withdraw her hand, but Lin Xiang hold it tightly. So, in the end, she cannot force her way, she can only endure. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about me. Divine Doctor Mo is in Xiao Wangfu, so nothing bad will happen to me.¡± Now that she¡¯s outside the prison, she can find a way to save herself. ¡°How can I not worry about you? You¡¯re inside the Xiao Wangfu, but you¡¯re looking like this? You¡¯re badly sick, but no doctor came? Where is Xiao Wangye ah? I will go and see him. I didn¡¯t send my daughter here to end up like this.¡± Lin Xiang let go Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and got up to go. Lin Chujiu know that if she let Lin Xiang go to Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao will doubt her more. She doesn¡¯t care if he will doubt her more, but she was worried that he might stop his people to help her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think about her injured arm and just grabbed Lin Xiang¡¯s clothes: ¡°Father, don¡¯t go! This daughter got injured because of her own fault. It was my fault. Wangye has nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°What happen?¡± Lin Xiang stop and turned to look at her. To end up like this, it must really be Lin Chujiu¡¯s own fault. After all, Xiao Tianyao is a prince. ¡°Wangye epted an imperial concubine, I¡¯m not happy... ...¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately stop her words, so that Lin Xiang imagine the situation on his own. ¡°Imperial Concubine? Who is it?¡± Lin Xiang sit down again but didn¡¯t ask what was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nning. epting concubine is not a crime. So, even if he said it to the emperor, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a fault. ¡°Mo, Miss Mo.¡± Lin Chujiu slowly said, as if she¡¯s really distracted. Lin Xiang frowned, then said: ¡°epting concubine is a verymon thing. You are the first wife, and as an imperial consort, you know very well that you have to tolerate this. Fighting with Wangye over this is not worth it.¡± ¡°Father ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu called out as if she was wronged, but Lin Xiang didn¡¯t hear her and just continue to say: ¡°You are my daughter, I must clean up your wrongdoing. Father will go to Wangye and apologize on behalf of you.¡± After saying those words, Lin Xiang stood up and walked away. He no longer asked about Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. With her current condition, Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able topletely stopped Lin Xiang. Anyway, she had done everything that she could. If Xiao Tianyao is still not satisfied with it, then she cannot do anything about it. Lin Chujiu slowly close her eyes and just let her hand that was held by Lin Xiang lying low. Because of that, her blood started flowing down on her wrist... ... Chapter 112: Regardless of life and death and Tears Chapter 112: Regardless of life and death and Tears Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao refused to see Lin Xiang. He just let Housekeeper Cao say that he doesn¡¯t need to apologize on my behalf of Lin Chujiu. And whether he will really ept an imperial concubine or not, it¡¯s a matter between a husband and wife. He will discuss it again to Lin Chujiu once she feels better. With that, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t get a chance to entangle himself with that matter. He didn¡¯t dare to ask again to see Xiao Tianyao for fearing he might get dissatisfied. So, he had no other choice but to return with no good news. Fortunately, he learned that Xiao Tianyao decided to ept Miss Mo as her imperial concubine. However, in order not to be suspicious, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t go directly to the pce. He used his secret channel ofmunication to send a message to the emperor. He believes that the emperor will understand the hidden meaning of his message. But at this point in time, the emperor is so busy with the third prince¡¯s condition. So, he has no energy to spare with Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu¡¯s quick and practical action to save Xiao Wangfu in an unforeseen trouble made Xiao Tianyao felt good a lot, so he said: ¡°Go and find Doctor Wu to see her. Benwang doesn¡¯t know how badly she got injured after the collision yesterday. ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± Housekeeper Cao said loudly, he sounded more energetic than before. He even forgot to kneel down and pay respect before he left to find Doctor Wu. Early in the morning, Doctor Wu already prepared the medicines that he might need, so that when Xiao Tianyao finally agrees. He can treat Lin Chujiu right away. And not long after, Housekeeper Cao came and brought him a good news. ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Doctor Wu said while running with his medicine box. But, when he just run halfway, Housekeeper Cao shouted at him: ¡°No, no, not in there. We¡¯re not going to the prison.¡± ¡°Not in there? Aren¡¯t we going to see Wangfei?¡± Doctor Wu stop from running and turned to ask. ¡°Yes, we are going to see Wangfei. But, Wangfei is not in the prison. Wangfei returns to her room this morning.¡± When Housekeeper Cao said those words, there¡¯s a bit trace of joy. Lin Chujiu can be brought back to the prison, but she wasn¡¯t. So, it means Wangye still values her. ¡°Last night, Wangye didn¡¯t let me go see Wangfei. Wangye is really like a knife with a tofu heart.¡± Doctor Wu also feels happy for Lin Chujiu, but... ... When he walked into her room and saw the same image of her like a rag doll. Doctor Wu¡¯s happiness vanishes. Because he can¡¯t see any trace of that strong-willed woman that treated and bandaged every injured soldier. ¡°What happened? Howe Wangfei bleeds this much?¡± Housekeeper Cao shouts anxiously, but no one can answer him. Originally, Lin Chujiu only has four maidservants. So, after they help her change her clothes earlier, they went back to her courtyard. Because Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to be taken care of. Housekeeper Cao shouted for a long time, but no one came so he has no other choice but to fold his own sleeves. ¡°Wangfei is an imperial consort, but she¡¯s even inferior to a servant ah.¡± When a servant is sick, a one or two people will look after her. But their Wangfei, who is badly hurt has no one. So, isn¡¯t that sad? ¡°Don¡¯t get angry ah, you know there¡¯s something going on. If not because of that incident, who will neglect Wangfei.¡± Doctor Wu put down his medicine box and tried tofort him. ¡°Oh ... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao sighed and said nothing. Regarding with that matter, they cannot intervene and they cannot speak much about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to bring us hot water.¡± He wanted to help a little in tidying up Lin Chujiu, so Housekeeper Cao turned around to go. Doctor Wu nodded his head lightly and walked over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. And then he removed her quilt, so he was able to see her clothes soaked in blood. ¡°How did she get hurt this serious?¡± Doctor Wu no longer dy his treatment. He immediately cut off Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeves. With that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s purple colored shoulder des got exposed and as well as her protruding bones. ¡°Her dislocated bones are this serious too?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s specialization is in this kind of field, but he doesn¡¯t know where to start, because... ... Aside from her shoulder des, her chest ribs were broken too. And it seems she¡¯s experiencing internal bleeding. These injuries cannot be touched lightly. Because the patient may die from too much pain. Housekeeper Cao came back after ordering someone to fetch hot water. When he saw Doctor Wu standing beside the bed in dazed, he busily approached him and ask: ¡°Is Wangfei okay?¡± ¡°She was badly hurt and we didn¡¯t give her treatment on time. So, howe she¡¯s okay?¡± Doctor Wu turned around and fiercely said. Lin Chujiu was badly injured and she loses too much blood. But, they will just give her treatment now. So, Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t really know where to start. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t get angry, he asks: ¡°So, it¡¯s very serious?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Doctor Wu said while nodding his head: ¡°Go and see Wangye. Tell him to prepare for Wangfei¡¯s funeral.¡± Doctor Wu said what¡¯s on his mind. Because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current condition, she may really die. ¡°You! You can still joke around?¡± Housekeeper Cao got started. He looks at Doctor Wu and then Lin Chujiu because he couldn¡¯t believe it. She just hurt her bones, so why she will die? ¡°You know, I may not be serious all the time, but how can I joke about this.¡± Doctor Wu said very seriously. Housekeeper Cao cry: How many percents do you think she might live?¡± ¡°Less than 30%.¡± Lin Chujiu stayed all night in this poor condition, plus her wounds got soaked with blood in an unclean ce. So, it¡¯s very impossible if she didn¡¯t get infection. At first, Cao Lin almost died due to wound infection. Lin Chujiu is a normal person too, so she is not an exception. ¡°You said less than 30% percent? Wait, you wait, okay? I¡¯ll go and tell Wangye immediately.¡± Houskeeper Cao rushed over to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce to ask if Divine Doctor Mo can treat Lin Chujiu. Divine Doctor Mo is hundred times better than Doctor Wu. So, if Lin Chujiu will survive less than 30% with Doctor Wu¡¯s treatment, she might survive 60% more with Divine Doctor Mo. But... ... Expectations always not happen in reality. Housekeeper Cao just open up, but Xiao Tianyao immediately interrupted him: ¡°Let Doctor Wu tried his best to treat her.¡± He will not go and ask Divine Doctor Mo to treat her. Because Divine Doctor Mo will not save her. And why would Divine Doctor Mo save her anyway? ¡°Wangye, Doctor Wu is sure that Wangfei may survive less than 30%.¡± She will die! ¡°Let him try, whether he can save her or not.¡± This sentence is... ... Housekeeper Cao wanted to persuade him once more, but when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes. He no longer dare to speak and just retreated with full of disappointment. Their Wangye has always been this ruthless. Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know whether their Wangye will regret thister. Housekeeper Cao came back and repeated all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to Doctor Wu. Lin Chujiu is unconscious, so he no longer tried to lower his voice. He thought Lin Chujiu will not hear him, but what he doesn¡¯t know is... ... When he finished, bloody tears dropped from Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. She never hopes for something, so she won¡¯t be disappointed. But those tears, revealed that she still had hoped... ... Chapter 113: Master and no worse than this Chapter 113: Master and no worse than this Although Xiao Tianyao said that he only need to try his best in saving her. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to ck off. However, his skills are very limited, so in the end, he can only give his best. And as for Lin Chujiu¡¯s survival, that would depend on her luck. While Doctor Wu is very busy in treating Lin Chujiu. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was also very busy in securing Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life is also in danger, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s medical skills are far greater than Doctor Wu, so... ... Xiao Zian¡¯s life is no longer in danger. He can continue to live, but they still can¡¯t find the cause of his illness. ¡°Huangshang, Third Prince¡¯s condition is getting more and more serious. He needs to be treated as soon as possible. If this incident happened again, this subordinate cannot guarantee that Third Prince will be saved.¡± What Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said is true, but... ... The emperor doesn¡¯t want to hear it, so he said: ¡°Zhen know, you can leave.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows the emperor¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t dare to persuade him once again and just quietly retreated. The Emperor stayed inside Qing Pce to apanied Imperial Concubine Zhou and Third Prince Xiao Zian. So, he didn¡¯t heard the news about Xiao Wangfu. Instead, it was Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan who heard about it first. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan learned that Xiao Tianyao decided to ept Miss Mo as his imperial concubine, his facial expression slight change. And when he arrived in his home, he went to the northwest part of his small yard. In that small yard, there was a man with a white hair and crippled legs that was sitting in a wheelchair. He looks about 50 years old, his eyes have no trace of life and his skin in his hands are wrinkled. Showing that he¡¯s really at an old age. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan came and walked towards the crippled old man, then said: ¡°Master, I just received a news. Xiao Wangye decided to ept Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter as his imperial concubine.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t look much youngerpared to the crippled old man. But still, he exceptionally spoke with him so much respect. ¡°ept Mo Yuer as imperial concubine?¡± The crippled old man said with ridicule: ¡°Yes, that old man will definitely do anything for his daughter. As long as it is for his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t mind losing his face.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan only listen. He didn¡¯t say a word. He only stands there respectfully and waits for the crippled old man¡¯s order. The crippled old man pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Go and cited anyone in Xiao Wangfu to cause trouble for Mo Yuer. I don¡¯t want to see Mo Yuer married into the Xiao Wangfu.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said and cupped his hands. But, before he left, he specifically ask the crippled old man¡¯s condition. The crippled old man looked pale, but he only said: ¡°That old man Mo is still alive, so how can I die early.¡± Although Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is feeling distressed for the crippled old man, he stayed silent. Because he knows more than anyone else how much the crippled old man hated Divine Doctor Mo. Between them, there must someone die. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan left, the crippled old man look at the sky. And after a long while, he revealed a smile with full of ridicule: ¡°Master, after 18 years, we, master and disciple will meet again. But this time, I now know your real color. I am kept in the dark, so can you still beat me?¡± In the past, the crippled old man was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple. But now, he is Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s greatest enemy. And the reason why they had a fight, is all because of that special herb called dragon soul. * In Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu was burning hot due to fever the whole day and night. But during the middle of the night, she woke up but sees no one. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were dry, so she wanted to drink some water. But, she doesn¡¯t have a strength to get one for herself. ¡°Why you¡¯re suddenly feeling sad?¡± Lin Chujiu felt ufortable. She feels like she¡¯s getting more and more fragile. In her previous life, she wasn¡¯t like this. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to look after her even if she was sick for two to three days. So, why now she¡¯s here, she ended up like this? Her life in there and in here are not the same. Right now, she felt she was extremely wronged. But, all she could think about is her own hypocrisy. Lin Chujiu closes her eyes to put down her thoughts. And when she finally calmed down, she essed the medical system and took out a potent antipyretics, anti-inmmatory drugs, and painkiller drugs with her left hand. Lin Chujiu cannot get a water, so instead, she swallowed them directly. After half an hour, she doesn¡¯t know how, but the pain she felt drastically lessen. Lin Chujiu slowly got up, but this move made her wound open up, so she couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and sat on the bed. But after a long period of an hour, she dared to get up again. Every step she took felt like walking over the knife, so her face bes pale once again. If not only because she was feeling very thirsty, she wouldn¡¯t dare to get up... ... The water on the table is not cold nor hot. But after drinking three cups of water, Lin Chujiu felt veryfortable. After around stick of incense, Lin Chujiu once again took steps to go back in her bed. Usually, she only needs to take three to five steps to get in her bed. But now, a quarter of an hour has already passed, but she hasn¡¯t arrived beside it. When Lin Chujiu finally sits back on her bed, shey down first and took a rest. But after a short rest, she looks at the window to know the time. Lin Chujiu took advantage that the sun was only about to rise to get two bottles of IV and glucose to add some more water in her body. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t use her right hand, while her left hand was only barely movable. So after five to six tries, Lin Chujiu finally inserted the cann to her artery. Lin Chujiu set the two infusions into a fast drop. Because she¡¯s worried that someone might see her. And while at it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to move, she justy on the bed and carefully think about Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. What really happened that day? They said nothing was found, but she still believed in the medical system. Because the medical system won¡¯t be unreasonable just like the police. It must be something rted to Divine Doctor Mo or Mo Yuer. However, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s tone, it can be said that he really valued the dragon soul. So, he won¡¯t waste it just like that. So, the only one left is Mo Yuer. But of course, Lin Chujiu is not saying that Mo Yuer wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. She might have also been used by someone. ¡°This matter should be investigated as early as possible. I mustn¡¯t let anyone destroy the remaining evidence. I must find it.¡± She doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao will believe her, she doesn¡¯t care whether he will trust her, but... ... She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If she won¡¯t make things clear and prove that there was really a problem. These people will ask for her head. Lin Chujiu wanted to leave right away when she was done with the infusion. She no longer wanted to wait for any maidservant toe. Because she knows that Xiao Tianyao will just let her die. But suddenly, Doctor Wu came. ¡°Howe there is no one guarding Wangfei¡¯s courtyard? Wangfei is badly hurt, so who would help her?¡± Their voice sounded. ¡°Wangfei only have four maidservants. All of them are staying in her private courtyard. And because Wangye didn¡¯t order anything, I didn¡¯t dare to call them over. As for myself, I am an old man, it¡¯s not appropriate to stay beside Wangfei and take care of her.¡± Housekeeper Cao sighed and mncholy said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how is Wangfei now.¡± The door was pushed open, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao came inside one after another. But as soon as Doctor Wu came inside and saw Lin Chujiu alive, he shouted happily: ¡°Wangfei woke up! Wangfei woke up extremely fast ah!¡± Doctor Wu put down his medicine box and excitedly walk over to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu avoided him and just look at Housekeeper Cao that was standing behind him: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, tell Wangye that I will prove that the dragon soul has a problem!¡± No matter what, she must check it. But, if things still didn¡¯t work her way, well, she believes that her situation will get no worse than this. Chapter 114: What is the difference and Confrontation Chapter 114: What is the difference and Confrontation Lin Chujiu is very determined to see Xiao Tianyao. So, although Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t want to agree with her, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop her. With her current situation, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao understand that Lin Chujiu must really prove her innocence if she can. Or else, what will the difference between staying alive or dead? Housekeeper Cao was uncertain, so he looked at Doctor Wu and ask: ¡°Can Wangfei¡¯s body hold it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Doctor Wu simply said. Because of that, Housekeeper Cao prepared himself to persuade Lin Chujiu to take it slowly. And just wait for her body to get slightly better before she goes and sees Xiao Tianyao. But, Doctor Wu suddenly added: ¡°However, Wangfei herself is a doctor. She knows more than anyone else her condition. There must be a reason why she had to make such a decision.¡± Because if there¡¯s none, who would be willing to risk their life ah? Even if her body can hold it. Her injuries are very serious, so every step she will take is like walking over the knife. And normally, a person wouldn¡¯t want to experience that. ¡°Rest assured, I will not die. At least, not now.¡± Lin Chujiu also gave Housekeeper Cao an assurance. But, as for whether her injuries wouldn¡¯t aggravate, no need to ask, because... ... The moment she moves, her injuries are bound to increase. However, if she won¡¯t to do this, she won¡¯t be able to recuperate at ease. Housekeeper Cao no longer said a word and just quietly retreated. Doctor Wu stayed behind and change Lin Chujiu¡¯s dressing. And while he¡¯s still at it, he boiled her some medicine. After some inspection, Housekeeper Cao finally arrived at Jing Tian Courtyard. And then, he reported Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangfei woke up. But, Wangfei insisted to see Wangye.¡± ¡°Very well, let Doctor Wu continue taking care of her.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction. But as for his reply in meeting her: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t want to see her.¡± She¡¯s heavily injured, but want to get up? Isn¡¯t she simply courting death? If it is like the usual, Housekeeper Cao will no longer say anything. But this time, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Wangye, if you won¡¯t let Wangfei see you. Wangfei won¡¯t be able to recuperate at ease.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t immediately answer, he thinks for a while and then nodded his head: ¡°Carried her over.¡± ¡°Yes, this lowly one will obey.¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to left immediately, but then he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Pack away the things inside the room next to benwang.¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s footsteps stop, he wanted to make things clear but then he just secretly whispered inside his heart: Wangye, what do you mean? Wangye cares about Wangfei, but he doesn¡¯t care if she dies? He doesn¡¯t care about Wangfei, but he wanted to clean up the room next to him for her? Isn¡¯t he a bit contradicting? Housekeeper Cao shook his head and just turned around to leave. Then, he arranged two guards to carried Lin Chujiu and bring her inside the Jing Tian Courtyard. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s actions were very simple. But, there were two people that make a big issue about it. Divine Doctor Mo learn about it fast. He hesitated for a moment, but then he decided to go to his daughter¡¯s ce because he always felt that there is something wrong. Lin Chujiu knows medicine and she is wise. She stopped Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment so suddenly, but she was so firm about it. So, maybe she really found something wrong. ¡°Yuer, that day, what did you do ah?¡± Divine Doctor Mo ask straight to the point. Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes sh, she wanted to shake her head but when she saw Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s moisten eyes, she eventually nodded her head. Seeing her father confused, Mo Yuer busily exined: ¡°Dad, I just did something small. It wouldn¡¯t hurt Wangye, she¡¯s just exaggerating.¡± ¡°You silly!¡± Divine Doctor Mo almost wanted to vomit blood, but then he snapped and asked: ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ve only wiped a little psychedelic (hallucination) drug to the white jade hairpin. Dad, you and I know that even if Wangye had a contact with that drug, he won¡¯t be affected. That drug will only be effective to Lin Chujiu.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s shoulders shudder, but her body is quite straight and her voice is very clear. Proving that she is sure of it. Although Divine Doctor Mo was angry, he knows very well that what was done is done. So, nothing will change even if he nags at her. He can now only fix it, so he asks: ¡°Where is that thing?¡± ¡°The white jade hairpin? Dad, rest assured, I¡¯ve already dealt with it.¡± Mo Yuer said with a little pride: ¡°I have two exactly the same white jade hairpin. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people don¡¯t know it. Dad, you look... ...¡± Mo Yuer stood up and brought out the same white jade hairpin in her dresser. Divine Doctor Mo looked at it, and when he saw that there is no trace of the said medicine. He nodded his head in satisfaction. And while he¡¯s still there, he looks all over the room of his daughter. He only left when he didn¡¯t find any abnormality. But, just when Divine Doctor Mo went out the room, he met Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes who¡¯s being carried with the sedan chair. And when their eyes collide, the two of them had a tacit understanding that they might not see each other again. Divine Doctor Mo who has unchanged facial expression left calmly. Lin Chujiu who has unchanged posture let the guardsmen carried her far... ... * Inside the house, Xiao Tianyao was already sitting in his wheelchair and just waiting to hear the announcement outside. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open up his eyes, he just gently tapped his fingertip to the handrails. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei hade to see you.¡± The guard from outside announces. And soon as he heard him, he said: ¡°Let here!¡± When the guardsmen entered, their footsteps were steady and has no sound. And even right after they put down Lin Chujiu, they just quietly turned away and closed the door. ¡°Wangye, this consort can¡¯t pay her respect, please excuse this consort¡¯s rudeness.¡± Lin Chujiu said indifferently. Her face has no trace of any emotion, but her eyes look calm and scary. Her lips have no trace of blood, but whenever she opens her mouth, her voice trembled because of the pain. Seeing her paleplexion, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled and said: ¡°You seek benwang for what?¡± She just woke up, but she¡¯s very anxious to move her body, so does that mean she doesn¡¯t want to keep her life? ¡°This consort seek Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu is not stupid enough to ask Xiao Tianyao directly because she knows he won¡¯t agree: ¡°To ask for his permission to check Miss Mo¡¯s room.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t given up?¡± His people had checked that ce countless of time. So, what else does Lin Chujiu want to do? ¡°Yes, this consort won¡¯t give up. I know I was right, so why would I help those people hide their fault?¡± Her voice is weak but still revealed her firm decision. ¡°You are right? That¡¯s why you stopped Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment and almost made benwang¡¯s legspletely destroyed? So, do you want benwang to thank you?¡± His words were taunting, but there was no trace of mockery. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t feel guilty, so she said: ¡°I don¡¯t know the side effect of the dragon soul. But, I know, that if Wangye stayed there and continue the treatment. You will not only lose your legs but also your life.¡± ¡°You ... ... sure?¡± If its still like before, Xiao Tianyao will not listen to Lin Chujiu. But right now, if what she said was not true, then why would Lin Chujiu dare to appear in front of him? Why would she dare to go and check Mo Yuer¡¯s room? Lin Chujiu is very smart, so she knows very clearly that if she didn¡¯t find anything to Mo Yuer¡¯s room. Her fate will end up more miserable. And even if he pardon her, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer will not. ¡°If I am not sure, why would I let myself hit your bathtub? Wangye, did you think that I didn¡¯t know I might get hurt?¡± This is the first time Lin Chujiu speak with a smile after she entered the room, but... ... Seeing this smile, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, he felt very ufortable, because he felt like this woman in front of him is not the same... ... Chapter 115: Big Misunderstanding and Search Chapter 115: Big Misunderstanding and Search (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Tianyao felt a stabbing pain in his heart. But, he can¡¯t exin why. Because ever since he was born, he never felt this way. All he knows is that he hated this feeling. And so, he is willing to pay anything, just for this ufortable feeling in his heart to fade away. But...... His pride won¡¯t allow it. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath in secrecy to press down the sour feeling in his heart. Then, he turned away his eyes and look towards the window, and indifferently said: ¡°When do you intend to check?¡± Meaning, he agrees. ¡°Now.¡± Checking the site of the incident within its first six-hour is the best time. But now that the best time had passed, she should no longer drag it. ¡°Now?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned back his eyes to look at Lin Chujiu from head to toe. Honestly, with her current appearance, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu can afford to go to Mo Yuer¡¯s courtyard. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking, so she curved her lips into a smile and said: ¡°What? Wangye can¡¯t even allow that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to incite benwang¡¯s anger, inciting benwang¡¯s anger won¡¯t be of help.¡± His voice is low and its speed is slower than usual. And every word that spits out from his mouth, is like a knife that stabbing a person¡¯s heart. f ¡°I¡¯m not daring, I¡¯m asking.¡± Although knowing that Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t believe this statement. Lin Chujiu just vowed down her head. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he believes it or not. What she believes is that this posture will help her. Xiao Tianyao helplessly shook his head, and then said: ¡°You win, you can check today.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu smile, but this smile didn¡¯t even reflect from her eyes. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get upset, Lin Chujiu immediately attracted Housekeeper Cao¡¯s attention to bring her to the room next door. Just like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao finds her not pleasing to the eyes. Because he would rather look at the Lin Chujiu who¡¯s snarling in front of his face, than this calm and rational behavior. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to see him. And now, she¡¯s even showing such a face? Seeing this face, Xiao Tianyao feels like Lin Chujiu is treating him like a fool. She is not stupid, but how did she indulge herself to Xiao Tianyao? Why did she let him enter her heart? And why did she let herself do such silly things and put herself in this dilemma? When the guardsmen lifted up the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu closes her eyes because she doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao, but... ... Xiao Tianyao only thinks that Lin Chujiu was merely tired! This is really a big misunderstanding. * Xiao Tianyao knows that there are things that should be done first, so when Lin Chujiu left. He called Liu Bai: ¡°Lead Mo Yuer out for about an hour.¡± ¡°Lead Miss Mo out?¡± Liu Bai look up to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face: ¡°Are you still doubting Miss Mo?¡± Xiao Tianyao neither admit it nor deny it, ¡°All the people that were inside the Jing Tian Courtyard is a suspect. As long as there¡¯s still doubt, benwang won¡¯t believe that person.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the primary suspect is Lin Chujiu? So, why not go and check her ce instead?¡± Liu Bai roar in anger. ¡°You think, benwang did not check?¡± Xiao Tianyao stared at Liu Bai, so Liu Bai felt stupid. Liu Bai no longer dared to say anything, he only nodded his head and leave. After a quarter of an hour, the guard reported that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer are no longer in the courtyard. So, they can now go to check. ¡°Carry Wangfei over.¡±Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to go, but he doesn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu¡¯s crashing image to the bathtub suddenly shed from his mind. If what Lin Chujiu had said is true, then at that moment, Lin Chujiu really sacrifices herself to save him, right? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Everyone doubted her, but she still chooses to save him. So, if he will say that he didn¡¯t feel touched, then he must absolutely deceive himself. So, without further ado, Xiao Tianyao decided to personally apany Lin Chujiu to Mo Yuer¡¯s room. Well, he is not denying that he would also like to see what will she find in there. The both of them arrive at the same time. And seeing him appeared in this ce, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get surprised. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her, so it¡¯s only natural for him to monitor her personally. Mo Yuer¡¯s door has long been opened. But both Lin Chujiu who is sitting in the sedan chair and Xiao Tianyao who is sitting in his wheelchair were blocking the way. Xiao Tianyao orders his guardsmen to carried her in first, but Lin Chujiu refused and said: ¡°No, I can go in.¡± Lin Chujiu took out the white gloves in her pocket and wear them. Then, with the help of her left hand, she tried supporting herself and stand up little by little. Before she went here, she injected herself a potent painkiller. So, right now, she almost feels no pain. However, she broke her bones, so she¡¯s still having a hard time. ¡°Help Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao cannot stand seeing Lin Chujiu like that, so he ordered his guardsmen. But, Lin Chujiu once again refused: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need help, you just need to look.¡± Look? What a nice word to hear, but in fact, she knows that they are monitoring her if she will put or mix a thing inside. ¡°You only have one hour.¡± Xiao Tianyao said this to put a pressure in disguise on Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu just smiled and still refused Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal. If it was like before, Lin Chujiu will follow him, but... ... What was the result of being obedient? She still didn¡¯t get the peaceful days that she wants. And since it was like that, she¡¯s just going to live the life she wants. She can still live well anyway, without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s protection. Before entering, Lin Chujiu took off her shoes and only wear her socks so that she won¡¯t leave any trace nor produce a sound. The guardsmen step in their foot directly, but when they saw what she did. They silently retreated their foot and doesn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Open the door and the window.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let his own people embarrassed. And with that, the guardsmen breathed a sigh. Facing their well prepared Wangfei is really pressuring ah. WithLin Chujiu¡¯s condition, she can only walk slowly. But because of this, she can monitor each ce more attentively. Lin Chujiu began her inspection to Mo Yuer¡¯s dresser. And in there, she checked all her belongings one by one. And with the help of the medical system, she traces all her fingerprints to check if there is a suspicious thing. The medical system can trace the danger if she was nearby, but it cannot distinguish the exact cause until it was checked or analyzed thoroughly. So right now, she must find that suspicious object. Dressers, tables, cabs, beds, wardrobes ... ... Lin Chujiu even checked all Mo Yuer¡¯s personal belongings. Especially her clothes and jewelry. Lin Chujiu is suspecting Mo Yuer, but more like she believes that she was used. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu camete. All Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes and belongings that day has already been washed and cleaned. And although Doctor Wu had checked them, his skills are limited. So, he didn¡¯t find any. After checking all over the ce, the one hour limit was about toe. Fortunately, only the writing box was left unchecked. Xiao Tianyao and the guardsmen were nervous, but Lin Chujiu is not anxious at all and just quietly sitting there and doing her own thing. Why isn¡¯t she saying anything? Right now, their rtionship won¡¯t get any worse than this, right? So, what she is afraid of? Besides, didn¡¯t the emperor gave her to make him suffer, so that he will leave the pce... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an explanation Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an exnation (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Only the writing box was left, but if Lin Chujiu can¡¯t still find any, then... ... Even if Xiao Tianyao believes her, that would still be useless. If she can¡¯t get any evidence to prove her innocence, then she won¡¯t be able to convince the others. But, even if that is the case, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t have any trace of worries. Lin Chujiu checked the writing box from top to bottom. She had also check eachpartment of the box. The guardsmen got so excited, and in their excitement, they elongated their neck to see what¡¯s inside. However, in the end, it was only an ordinary writing box and there¡¯s nothing good inside. Aiya ... ... some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh and felt an unspeakable disappointment. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel discouraged, she still continues rummaging inside. And because of that, in this seemingly ordinary writing box, Lin Chujiu found a beautiful letter, in which Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name was written. And in there, she also found a few love letters. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t imagine that the noble and cold Mo Yuer would be this bold in her private time. If it was like in the past, Lin Chujiu wouldugh out loud. But right now, she doesn¡¯t have time for that. Lin Chujiu took out thepartment of the writing box one by one. And on the bottom part of it, she found a hiddenpartment with a broken white jade hairpin. ¡°This is ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression slightly change and unconsciously look towards the dresser. There is two exactly the same white jade hairpin. And it looks exactly to the white jade hairpin that she had checked before. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t take out the necessary equipment she needs to determine which one is it. But, as for the hidden broken white jade hairpin? Lin Chujiu carefully checked it again, so she found out that this white jade hairpin is exactly the same to what she previously had checked. However, just like before, the medical system didn¡¯t detect any harmful substance. Lin Chujiu took out the broken white jade hairpin. But right after she took it out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pupil unconsciously constricted. And from the bottom of his heart, he felt relieved for Lin Chujiu. With the two white jade hairpin, they can say that Mo Yuer is not innocent. And even if he can¡¯tpletely wash away Lin Chujiu¡¯s suspiciousness, at least he can only punish her a little. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a bit trace of ridicule. Lin Chujiu wave her hand towards the guard outside. And with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission, the guard took off his shoes and came inside: ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°Take this to Wangye and also took out the white jade hairpin inside the dresser.¡± This piece of evidence is indispensable. The guard carefully holds the white jade hairpins and quietly retreated. Lin Chujiu continue her search, but she didn¡¯t find anything except a couple of books. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even let those book slide, she turn each page and check it one by one. This kind of action is time-consuming, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word. And even if his time limit had passed, he doesn¡¯t n to stop her. Lin Chujiu can continue her slow action, because... ... These two white jade hairpins in his hands are enough evidence to make Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer speechless. And if only he doesn¡¯t need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skills, he would take the father and daughter¡¯s life. One hour has quietly passed, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t urge her toe out. So, Lin Chujiu had understood what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s means even if they didn¡¯t open their mouth. *Flip, Flop* ... ...Sounds of the footsteps resounded. And when the guardsmen heard it, their face tighten and unconsciously look at Xiao Tianyao. These footsteps? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to make a guess because he is sure that it is Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an exnation (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist The sound of the footsteps be louder and louder, And because of that, Xiao Tianyao bes aware that not only Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer had returned, but also Liu Bai. Well, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get surprised, his beautiful Mo Yuer is being suspected, so why would he help Lin Chujiu out? Lin Chujiu is concentrating on the book she was holding, so she wasn¡¯t able to hear the footsteps outside. She was seriously turning the page, until... ... ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer came inside, Divine Doctor Mo roared in anger, while Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression change. ¡°Xiao Wangye, what is the meaning of this?¡± Divine Doctor Mo asks in anger. But deep inside, he was scared to know that Xiao Tianyao might have learned something. After all, Mo Yuer had really done something. ¡°What ... ... an insult!¡± After she learned that she was investigated, Mo Yuer¡¯s frosty face instantly be red in anger. The noise outside the room is not low, so when Lin Chujiu heard it. She looks up but then she just continues checking the book... ... They¡¯re destined to be enemies, so why bother saving some face. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t need to worry. Benwang will give you an exnation.¡± Xiao Tianyao said indifferently while looking towards Liu Bai with his eyes that were full of ridicule. Liu Bai¡¯s facial expression change, he wanted to say something, but then, he just bows down his head and quietly steps back. Xiao Tianyao slightly clears his throat, then he took out a small box and open it slowly. Revealing the two white jade hairpin inside. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change. But, Mo Yuer¡¯s face turns pale and her body frozen stiff. Xiao Tianyao cold asks: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, Miss Mo, can you exin these things?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t trust this old man, then don¡¯t ask me to treat your legs. This old man has no shortage in patients.¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao an answer, instead, he uses his legs to make a threat, but... ... This threat has worked before, but not this time. After knowing that Divine Doctor Mo can harm him, Xiao Tianyao can no longer trust him. And if Divine Doctor Mo is no longer willing to treat his legs, then he has other ways. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether benwang believes you, it¡¯s about the facts that were in front of you.¡± Xiao Tianyao gently throws the small box to Divine Doctor Mo. But because he was not ready, the small box slipped from his hand and fell on the ground. The two white jade hairpin fell on the ground. But fortunately, they didn¡¯t break. ¡°There were two white jade hairpins. That day, when you were using the dragon soul, Miss Mo was wearing one. But, benwang is not sure which one is Miss Mo wearing.¡± After her initial shock, Mo Yuer finally restored her calm: ¡°The broken one was mine. These two are mine. My father gave them to me as a birthday present. If Wangye doesn¡¯t believe it, then you can go and check.¡± ¡°Miss Mo are you sure you only have two of the same white jade hairpin?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly was taken aback, but still giving off a strong sense of oppression. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention, so she instinctively nodded her head. Xiao Tianyao sneered and then wave his hand: ¡°Come, send that thing over.¡± Divine Doctor Mo had sensed something bad will happen, but it was toote now. So, he could only look at the guard that wasing inside with a covered tray. The tray was covered with a cloth. So, Divine Doctor Mo cannot distinguish what¡¯s inside. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t keep Divine Doctor Mo waiting, he looks at Liu Bai to let him take away the cover. ¡°Wangye.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s foot seems like got nailed on the floor. Because he stayed motionless. ¡°Liu Bai, this is yourst chance.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was t, it¡¯s not high nor low, but... ... Liu Bai knows that Xiao Tianyao is angry. With that, Liu Bai no longer dare to resist and walked forward with heavy footsteps. When the cover was removed, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer clearly saw... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist White jade hairpin! And it looks exactly the same to those two white jade hairpin that was in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand earlier. Even it¡¯s fine line has no difference. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression changed. While Mo Yuer incredibly shook her head and said: ¡°This, how could this be? It¡¯s not mine.¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer and only look at Liu Bai: ¡°You know very well if this thing belongs to Miss Mo.¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pressure, Liu Bai has no way to escape, so he only bitterly nodded his head: ¡°This is Miss Mo¡¯s white jade hairpin that Lu Yuan exchanged to his when he went to your room. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression greatly change and immediately pushed all the me to Lu Yuan: ¡°That evil bastard, he actually dare to do such an outrageous thing. This old man must be blind for epting him as my disciple. Wangye, rest assured, I will not stop you if you want to dispose of him.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t need to worry about this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his punishment.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not a bit worried that Divine Doctor Mo might know that he has Lu Yuan. Divine Doctor Mo felt like Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knows everything, so he no longer wants to mention anything. Well, regarding this matter. He was really wrong. But, just because Divine Doctor Mo has no further intention to speak doesn¡¯t mean Xiao Tianyao will stop: ¡°There were three white jade hairpins. Aside from this one, these two has problems when we checked. Benwang doesn¡¯t know what was Miss Mo¡¯s intention.¡± Xiao Tianyao went straight to the point. Hearing this, Mo Yuer hide behind her fathers back, while Divine Doctor Mo gets angry: ¡°How ridiculous! My daughter will not do such an absurd things. Wangye, don¡¯t be deceived ah! My daughter was definitely framed¡± ¡°Benwang was also worried about this, so benwang and others stayed here to make things clear.¡± While speaking, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Yuer¡¯s body. Mo Yuer got really shocked when another white jade hairpin pops up. And she felt really ashamed about it, but... ... Divine Doctor Mo is her father. And her father has always been protecting her. So right now, she was able to calm down herself. ¡°Wangye, even I don¡¯t know that there is another white jade hairpin. We can¡¯t go anywhere else aside from this ce. So, who knows if you just took this white jade hairpin to falsely used me. Is this what Xiao Wangfu¡¯s usual style?¡± She can¡¯t recognize it, so she would rather not acknowledge it: ¡°While we were gone, you even brought out a lot of people and broke into my ce. You rummage my things and used me. Is this what a prince should do? So, what¡¯s the difference between you and the robbers?¡± Mo Yuer said as if she had experienced the biggest injustice in the world. Liu Bai¡¯s eyes shed, he wanted to say something, but he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth when Xiao Tianyao coldly look at him. After stopping Liu Bai sessfully, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Jing Tian Courtyard was heavily guarded inside and out. After discovering that there was a problem inside Miss Mo¡¯s room, benwang invited the heavily injured Wangfei to look inside. So, Miss Mo can rest assured that others did not enter your room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I am asking, what I am asking is why did you search my things?¡± Mo Yuer bit her lips and pointed out: ¡°Why did you specifically ordered Liu Bai to drive us father and daughter away before checking my things? That¡¯s what I am against with.¡± After that, Mo Yuer lost too much air so her frost like face turn red: ¡°I am not in my room when you found this thing. But, you¡¯re using me? Wangye, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much!¡± Mo Yuer grew up under the great protection of Divine Doctor Mo. And ever since she was young, she didn¡¯t experience any injustice. So regarding about today¡¯s issues, aside from feeling guilty, her self-esteem was destroyed. Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer and just look at Divine Doctor Mo. Smart people on deals with the real problem. And he has no interest nor energy to deal with smart acting Mo Yuer. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Although Divine Doctor Mo was angry, he also felt embarrassed, so he only reasonably said: ¡°Wangye, there were many strange events. So please, carefully investigate them first before using my innocent daughter.¡± ¡°An innocent person will naturally turn innocent. Benwang will not wronged an innocent person, but won¡¯t let go anyone that harms him.¡± What Xiao Tianyao had said is reasonable. So, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t find a reason to argue. At this point of time, Lin Chujiu had finished checking thest book. So, she casually looks at them. Seeing her like this, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer almost wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is our primary suspect. Letting her check alone is not right. This old man couldn¡¯t rest assured. Can this old man request to apany Wangfei while she was checking.?¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t directly say that Lin Chujiu might frame Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer nodded her head and said ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is not only behaving strangely but also wounded. It might be very inconvenient for her. So, this I asked Wangye to find another doctor to check my things.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head gently: ¡°Benwang also thinks so, someonee... .. go and find Doctor Wu.¡± But, as for Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s proposal? Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. Xiao Tianyao was just about to open his mouth when he heard Lin Chujiu shouted: ¡°Is it now the right time to use Doctor Wu to get rid of me? Divine Doctor Mo is really cruel ah! So, why not just say it personally?¡± Hearing her words, everyone turned their heads and look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu holds the book while slowly walking. Every step she took makes them very anxious. Mo Yuer felt uneasy, so she loudly said: ¡°Wangfei, what are you so worried about to keep ndering me ah? Wangfei, rest assured, I might be obsessed with medicine, but I¡¯m not nning to argue with it.¡± Mo Yuer deliberately implied that Lin Chujiu is targeting her because she doesn¡¯t want her to be an imperial concubine. She also showed to everyone that she is very understandable. Mo Yuer acted like she¡¯s fair and square and it was only Lin Chujiu who has a clouded mind out of jealousy of her But she forgot, she forgot that Lin Chujiu just checked her room meticulously. And she didn¡¯t miss a thing. Lin Chujiu stops from walking and lightlyugh: ¡°Miss Mo, your face is turning red due excessive lying andck of oxygen. If my hands were not injured, I would really like to give you a round of apuse, because your acting is really great.¡± ¡°You, what do you mean ah?¡± Mo Yuer swallowed her saliva. And from the bottom of her heart, she felt very uneasy. ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡± ¡°If Wangfei has something to say, then say it. I have nothing to hide.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s line of sight fell on the book that Lin Chujiu is holding. Her eyes got locked into it, but she doesn¡¯t what to think. ¡°Really? Nothing? Then, why did Miss Mo put those things to the bottom part of the writing box and under the books? Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want people to see it?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remains the same, but Mo Yuer¡¯s face turn white: ¡°You! How can you just look at my private things? You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Lin Chujiu tried her best to give Mo Yuer some face, but she ignored it. So, Lin Chujiu no longer tried to be polite and sneered: ¡°Shameless? Who? Me? Is it really me or the girl who¡¯s coveting someone¡¯s else husband? You speak so righteously and yet you yourself is a bitch. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Almost most of them didn¡¯t understand her remarks. So, the guardsmen look at Mo Yuer directly, and among them is Liu Bai. However, there was this one person that stayed emotionless. As if he also didn¡¯t understand a thing. Mo Yuer¡¯s face turn red in anger, and in her worry, she shouted: ¡°You!, what nonsense are you talking about? You just framed me, you framed me! Wangye, she framed me, you have to seek justice for me.¡± ¡°I framed you? You really have the face to say it like that ah. Good thing, your dad is here, so why don¡¯t we let Doctor Wu check this to find out who exactly frame who?¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand that was holding the book... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 118: Stop and I’m okay Chapter 118: Stop and I¡¯m okay (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Divine Doctor Mo is not Mo Yuer. He knows what type of person Lin Chujiu really is. He knows that Lin Chujiu will never frame a person. And she only dared to say those words because she really found out something. Divine Doctor Mo look at the book that Lin Chujiu was holding. He squinted his eyes to see it clearly, but it didn¡¯t help him at all. Well, right now, all he could me is no other than himself, because he didn¡¯t check the books. And that was his biggest mistake. Divine Doctor Mo felt restless and uneasy. And at the same time, he bes a little timid, but he doesn¡¯t want to expose it. However, even though he was able to calm down himself, he still can¡¯t see right through Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Divine Doctor Mo settled his emotion and said to Mo Yuer: ¡°Yuer, go and get Wangfei a chair. Don¡¯t let Wangfei get tired.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sit.¡± Lin Chujiu refused. But then he said: ¡°Yuer, go and bring father a chair instead.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s room is not big. And Lin Chujiu is currently standing in the center of the room. So, if Mo Yuer suddenly bumps into her, it would only look normal. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s real intention. But when she saw Mo Yuer was about toe out, Lin Chujiu immediately said: ¡°Are you all blind? Haven¡¯t you seen that Divine Doctor Mo needs a chair? Go and bring Divine Doctor Mo a chair, and also Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guardsmen reacted immediately, and in just a few seconds they blocked the door and Mo Yuer¡¯s way with their body and said: ¡°Miss Mo, please wait a few moment, this subordinate will help you get chairs.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude was firm, so Mo Yuer turns speechless. However, the guard didn¡¯t leave in front of her, instead, another guard passes the chairs. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer felt an unspeakable dissatisfaction, but they could only smile and say thank you. Xiao Tianyao looks down on the floor to cover the smile in his eyes. Sure enough, this is the woman that catches his eyes! The two chairs were brought in one by one. So, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t go out and just had to walk back. Lin Chujiu secretly felt relieved, then she walk leisurely towards her shoes. Her slow movement looks very clumsy. She looks like an old man that was walking, so the others couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious about her. However, Lin Chujiu is not a bit worried, because she¡¯s very firm to finish her every action. Seeing her stubbornness and persistence, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn deep. Lin Chujiu went out, but didn¡¯t hand over the book and just quietly stood beside Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao has long been quiet, but when Lin Chujiu stood beside him. He slightly lifted his eyes. Because of that, he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of distressed, but then he soon recovers his calmness. No one knows what problem Lin Chujiu had found out in that book. They really wanted to know what happened. But, no one had dared to open it up nor ask about it. Even Xiao Tianyao himself didn¡¯t ask. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer¡¯s heart were itching. They cannot wait to see right through the book, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiao Tianyao. So, they can only pretend that they don¡¯t care at all. However, just by seeing that book, the two of them felt an inexplicable disdain and difort. At this moment, all the people including Xiao Tianyao hope that Doctor Wu soon arrive quickly. Fortunately, Doctor Wu soon came to Jing Tian Courtyard. After the ceremony, Xiao Tianyao let his people bring a table and put the white jade hairpin on top it. He also let Lin Chujiu hand over the book herself. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t meet Doctor Wu¡¯s line of sight. Instead, she walks forward once again. Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathing in each step she took was heavy, but she didn¡¯t say anything orin. All of them know that she¡¯s experiencing a great pain, but... ... She didn¡¯t say anything until the end. As if she didn¡¯t know what pain is, just like a robot. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 118: Stop and I¡¯m okay (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Everyone was so anxious to know what¡¯s in the book, but they didn¡¯t rush Lin Chujiu. They just patiently wait for her to stop walking It¡¯s just a couple of steps, but Lin Chujiu took a quarter of an hour. Lin Chujiu arrived inside the room, but she didn¡¯t hand over the book. Instead, she spoke to Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. So, I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to check if I have harmful drugs on my body or if I had a contact with any of it.¡± If it was only a normal incident, Divine Doctor Mo will say no. But, Mo Yuer¡¯s life is involved in it. He cherishes his daughter, so he dared to abandon his own face. ¡°Excuse, this old man¡± Divine Doctor Mo said even if he felt ufortable. Lin Chujiu lifted her hand, she also lifted her hand that was holding the book in front of Divine Doctor Mo. But, she didn¡¯t open it up. Lin Chujiu was heavily wounded, so Doctor Wu had put a lot of medicine in her body. But, those drugs were merely normal painkillers, so Divine Doctor Mo will be able to distinguish them. This is rted to his only daughter, so Divine Doctor Mo carefully examine Lin Chujiu from head to toe to make sure that she couldn¡¯t tamper anything. Think is also the same for Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao needs his medicals skills to cure his legs. So, he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu nder his daughter. That was what Divine Doctor Mo is thinking, but the more he thinks the more he felt uneasy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let the others wait for too long because the moment Divine Doctor Mo finished examining her. She opens up the book and put it on top of the table. And then, she turns the page and said: ¡°Miss Mo, you must be very familiar with this, right?¡± Lin Chujiu pointed out a specific page of the book. And this page happens to be where Mo Yuer gets her answers to Lu Yuan¡¯s series of questions. Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression drastically change, but still strongly ask: ¡°What did you say... ...¡± I don¡¯t get it. Mo Yuer wasn¡¯t able to finish her words because a series number of coughing interrupted her. Hearing this sound, she thought the others felt distressed for her. However, that is not the real case, because the person who coughs is the one that asked her. Doctor Wu look at Lin Chujiu with full of worry, but Lin Chujiu shook her head and just smile while saying she¡¯s okay. With this reassurance, Doctor Wu came forward and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, you go and check it first please.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s determined look, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know what exactly to do. However, he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he only bites the bullet and moves forward. That page of the book now has a color of dirty yellow. The handwriting was now a bit shallow too. Showing that the owner was often using this book. From the surface, it looks very ordinary, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t take it lightly. So after inspecting it, Divine Doctor Mo tried to smell the page to avoid any possibility of fraud. However, when Divine Doctor Mo smells it, he felt something was wrong. ¡°How could this be?¡± Divine Doctor Mo looks so shocked and even keep shaking his head: ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s not my daughter¡¯s thing, this book is unlikely belongs to my daughter.¡± At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression reveals everything. Doctor Wu secretly felt relieved for Lin Chujiu, but still, he didn¡¯t neglect his duties and came forward to check too. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong ah?¡± Mo Yuer bes more nervous than her father. Because she¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might misunderstand her. And so, she busily exins: ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t seen this book for so long. I only used this the other day because Lu Yuan came to me and asked me a couple of questions. But, I swear, I didn¡¯t do anything, I only turned that page.¡± Mo Yuer exined, but this exnation only made Divine Doctor Mo more nervous: ¡°Lu Yuan... ... when did hee to see you?¡± ¡°It was on the day before Wangye¡¯s treatment.¡± After Mo Yuer finished saying her words, she saw her father got frozen stiff... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist What Mo Yuer had said in front of everyone is enough as an evidence. So, Divine Doctor Mo can¡¯t afford to argue. However, letting him exin this incident with his own mouth is very cruel. Fortunately, Doctor Wu is a man that full of kindness. So, right after he saw Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face be ugly, he went to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, this book has a very faint trace of dragon grass. The dragon grass is a tasteless, harmless and non- toxic herb. But, if it was put together to the dragon soul, it will be very fatal. Miss Mo has touched this page the day before the treatment, so her hands must have been stained by the dragon grass, but it was very faint so she didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Dragon grass? You! Why would I have a dragon grass ah? You¡¯re just deliberately framing me.¡± Mo Yuer exin and then ask her father¡¯s confirmation: ¡°Dad, their just framing, right? So, you have to help me.¡± Divine Doctor Mo would really want to help her, but... ... ¡°Yuer, that page really has a trace of dragon grass.¡± It is a fact that Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Why would I use a dragon grass ah? I was framed. Wangye, you have to believe me.¡± Mo Yuer keeps shouting, but aside from her father, everyone ignored her. They know that Mo Yuer was being used, but so what? Because of Mo Yuer, Xiao Tianyao almost loses his life. Her ignorance is not enough reason to clear her name. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to open his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, because of his disciple and daughter, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life was put in danger. So, what will he say? Doctor Wu ignored Mo Yuer and just look at Divine Doctor Mo, then he said: ¡°Putting the dragon grass and the dragon soul together even if it was only little is extremely dangerous. If Wangye stayed in there from the given time limit, Wangye will lose his life.¡± In other words, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t prevent it in time, then Xiao Tianyao would be dead by now. Everyone looks towards Lin Chujiu. But then, they got surprised when they saw her indifferent facial expression. Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°I¡¯ve finally proven my innocence. Wangye, what do you say?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply replied and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. She looks at Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo felt very embarrassed, but still, he bowed down his head and plead for Mo Yuer: ¡°Wangye, Yuer had never wanted to harm you. She was used. Wangfei, could you please check it too?¡± Hearing this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, I think you¡¯re asking the wrong person. The person who almost died is not me, so why am I the one who will check it?¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t give up, he still said: ¡°Wangfei, Yuer is innocent. You know very well how hurtful it is to be misunderstood. So, are you just going to let Yuer to be misunderstood just like you?¡± This is a moral kidnapping, but unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is the same as Divine Doctor Mo. She also doesn¡¯t care about her face. Lin Chujiu sneered and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what you had said is wrong. This consort had never harm Wangye but rather had saved him. And as for whether Miss Mo is truly innocent or not, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s the only one who knows the answer.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s body got stiff because she couldn¡¯t take the huge blow. So, she said with full of grief: ¡°Wangfei, how could you be so ruthless? You know that I was framed and yet you just want to watch me suffer?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes turn red and a tear slipped down from her eyes. A tear of a frozen beautiful girl is really heartbreaking. But unfortunately, everyone¡¯s mind was only full of thought that she almost killed Xiao Tianyao. So, everyone didn¡¯t feel any pity. Even Liu Bai didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Miss Mo, did you forget what you just said? You said that this consort was afraid that you will sessfully marry into the Xiao Wangfu and snatched away Wangye¡¯s heart, right? That¡¯s why this consort deliberately framed you. Well, I agree with what you said, because I do really feel like if you sessfully marry into the Xiao Wangfu, you will take advantage of the gratitude Wangye felt to frame me. So thatter on, you can be the imperial consort. After all, you are the daughter that save¡¯s Wangye¡¯s life. So, why should I help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± Mo Yuer opens her mouth and said with pride. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t argue further and only said: ¡°Well, I know you can¡¯t do anything butin, so why would I show any kindness? Miss Mo, let me tell you this, you might be able to forget this incident, but I can¡¯t ah. I will never forget that because of the medicinal bath that you and your father have prepared, I was forced to end up like this. So, you listen... ... I, Lin Chujiu, whether dead or alive, will never let you marry into the Xiao Wangfu. I don¡¯t want you to marry Xiao Wangye!¡± ¡°You, who are you to decide that ah?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s face got paled, and her eyes showed uneasiness. ¡°I am Lin Chujiu, my father is the prime minister of this country. My uncle is a governor, my mother is a good friend of the Empress. The emperor bestowed me to Xiao Wangye to be his imperial consort. I can easily crush you like an ant than you can ever imagine!¡± This is the first time Lin Chujiu pointed out her identity. And this is also the first time she had used her identity to pressure someone. So, this is the first time everyone had realized that their Wangfei originally had such a noble identity. Their Wangye cannot put her in his eyes, but they shouldn¡¯t. ¡°You, how can you use your identity to pressure me ah?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s cheek flushed in anger. And pointed out her right finger to Lin Chujiu just like an unreasonable kid. ¡°Did I used my identity to pressure you? How? Don¡¯t you also have a good identity? So, why not use that to ask the emperor¡¯s permission to let you marry Wangye? Lin Chujiu said because she doesn¡¯t think using oneself¡¯s identity is wrong. Actually, she doesn¡¯t need to use her identity to pressure Mo Yuer. Because Mo Yuer¡¯s identity is not good enough, right? ¡°You just got lucky that the emperor bestowed you to Wangye. Because if the emperor did not, do you think someone like you can marry Wangye? Wangye is a hero, he will never fancy marrying a woman like you! So, if it weren¡¯t for your identity, you¡¯re just nothing!¡± Mo Yuer totally loses her reasoning and just roar her anger to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even slightly get angry. Her smile rather bes more and more bright: ¡°You¡¯re right, having this identity really has an advantage. Because even though Wangye hates me and look down on me. I can still stay as his Imperial Consort. While you... ... even though you can catches his heart, you can only be his concubine. So, what¡¯s there left to fight ah?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Mo Yuer cursed. Lin Chujiuughed and ironically said, ¡°At least, I¡¯m not as cheap as you. I don¡¯t force myself to a man that doesn¡¯t want me.¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark, everyone unconsciously looks at Lin Chujiu with their eyes that full of worship. Xiao Tianyao also looks at her, but Lin Chujiu stayed emotionless, as if... ... Today¡¯s issues have nothing to do with her. As if she didn¡¯t have suffered. As if she didn¡¯t be a hero in Xiao Wangfu. And her haughty attitude when she stopped Mo Yuer from marrying into the Xiao Wangfu, it seems not like her. This Lin Chujiu is both familiar and not familiar to Xiao Tianyao. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with anxiousness. And then, he frowned: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t hate you and look down you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Lin Chujiu said without care, well, because she really doesn¡¯t care. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted more: ¡°You resent benwang?¡± Because of the medicinal bath, Lin Chujiu was forced to end up like this. So, if she was angry and want to me him. He can ept that. He¡¯s willing to appease her anger, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist There wasn¡¯t any emotion! Lin Chujiu is not sad or angry. She didn¡¯t show any kind of emotion. She just said gently: ¡°Don¡¯t resent¡± You are my man, so why would I hate you? Lin Chujiu left those words unspoken, she only said it inside her mind. But, she¡¯ll never forget Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone when he was questioning her. She¡¯ll never forget the pain she felt when she crashed to that bathtub. She¡¯ll never forget how helpless she was when she was lying in the prison. She¡¯ll never forget her despair... ... She doesn¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao, she doesn¡¯t expect anything from him. She and Xiao Tianyao had only returned to being a stranger just like on the night of their wedding. She will remember her identity and duties, but not her feelings for him. She won¡¯t strive for his attention, she will only focus on her status and dignity and nothing else. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t resent benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Because she¡¯s too calm and not moody. ¡°No resentment.¡± Why resent? She doesn¡¯t want to go back to her old self anyway. Because her heart clearly remembers everything. ¡°The mouth says no, but the heart says yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping his fingers to the handrail: ¡°You don¡¯t resent benwang, but you resent Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo. Do you think, benwang will believe that?¡± Lin Chujiu gently shook her head and sincerely said: ¡°I don¡¯t resent Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his eyebrow and look at her with full of doubt. Lin Chujiu disdainfully answered: ¡°Are they someone worthy of my resentment? I don¡¯t resent them, I find them not pleasing to my eyes. Why? Don¡¯t you think the same, Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very proud and arrogant. Making a person feel being stepped on. Mo Yuer wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she was stopped by her father. Divine Doctor Mo knows very well, that the current situation is extremely unfavorable for them. They cannot do anything right now, they can only wait and wait... ... UntilXiao Tianyao handles this matter. Divine Doctor Mo is still feeling confident. Because he believes that as long as Xiao Tianyao needs him to cure his legs. He will never neglect them. And as for that dragon grass? Well, he¡¯s not worried about it at all. After all, his daughter was only used. So, even if she received punishment, it wouldn¡¯t be too heavy. Lin Chujiu knows what was Divine Doctor Mo is thinking. She knows that she can¡¯t resolve this thing alone. And she is not silly to think that Xiao Tianyao would give her a fair treatment, so she lightly coughed and said: ¡°Things have been cleared. Can I go back now?¡± Lin Chujiu can no longer hold it, her chest injuries started troubling in pain and she felt like she¡¯ll lose her consciousness in any moment. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply immediately, he stared at her for a long time. But then, he sighed and said: ¡°Someonee, send back Wangfei to her room.¡± ¡°No ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t finished saying her words, but her body had already given up. ¡°Must not ... ...¡± In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it, so she felt ashamed. ¡°Damn it.¡± Xiao Tianyao reacted quickly, he went forward to catch Lin Chujiu and ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft body fell to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, but she stayed motionless. ¡°Doctor Wu,e quickly!¡± Xiao Tianyao shouted. Doctor Wu is close to Lin Chujiu, so he was able to squat down immediately and check her condition: ¡°loss of energy, fever and woundceration.¡± Doctor Wu pointed out. He knows she loses too much blood before, so he couldn¡¯t help but sighed. She is the imperial consort, but she¡¯s living like a poor person. Xiao Wangfu is a huge mansion, but she can¡¯t just use anyone to serve her. She can only rely on herself even if she was heavily injured. Fortunately, she¡¯s strong enough to deal with all of these things. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted up Lin Chujiu and ordered his guards to push him back. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Divine Doctor Mo knows that this is his chance, so he busily said: ¡°Wangye, this old man has an effective drug for Wangfei, so please... ...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao interrupted and did not wait for Divine Doctor Mo to finish. All the guardsmen followed behind him. Liu Bai was thest person in the line. So before leaving, he looks at Mo Yuer with his troubling eyes. All the people left. So, only Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer were inside the room. Mo Yuer look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leaving figure and murmured: ¡°Dad, how did things be like this ah?¡± In just a few seconds, Lin Chujiu became a sinner in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, but after the whole day, it changes tremendously. ¡°I also want to know why things turn out like this. How can you be so careless? How can you let Lu Yuan exploit you?¡± Seeing the white jade hairpins and the book on the table, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Right now, he doesn¡¯t want to think of anything. He just wants to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and then safely leave this ce. And after that, he¡¯ll never go back to this country. ¡°Yuer, I think father can no longer help you to marry into the Xiao Wangfu.¡± He is only a renowned doctor. So, if Xiao Tianyao decided to stop their treatment, he can¡¯t do anything about it. He may not turn into a corpse, but he offended the god of war. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t believe her father, so she turned her head and ask: ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Wangye had already promised to marry me.¡± ¡°Yuer, don¡¯t be so naive.¡± Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t even afford to sigh. He thought his daughter is far better than Lin Chujiu. But, it turns out that his daughter is not good as he thought. ¡°Dad, we can still fix this, right?¡± Two tears flow down on her face. Mo Yuer bite her lips and then said: ¡°It¡¯s because of Lin Chujiu, right? It¡¯s because she said that I cannot marry Wangye, right?¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu.¡± Divine Doctor Mo looked at her with pity. ¡°Even if Lin Chujiu died. Xiao Wangye will still not marry you.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao will marry a stupid a girl to bring himself a trouble. ¡°No, obviously it was because she doesn¡¯t want me to marry Wangye. Dad, I hate her, I hate her so much.¡± Mo Yuer said, then she turned around and run away. ¡°Yuer ... ...¡±Divine Doctor Mo heavily sighed and tried to catch up to her, but his old body couldn¡¯t hold it. Lin Chujiu said that she will never let Mo Yuer marry into the Xiao Wangfu. She said it herself, but it¡¯s more like she¡¯s saying it on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. Because Xiao Tianyao would likely refuse now this marriage. But, why his daughter couldn¡¯t understand it? Really, really naive! Liu Bai went back, so he was able to see this scene. But, he didn¡¯t do anything but look. He stayed in the dark and then turned to go. Liu Bai indifferently turns around, then walk with very firm steps. * After Xiao Tianyao had sent Lin Chujiu to the room next to his. Doctor Wu immediately gave Lin Chujiu some medicine. They wait for her to open her eyes, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wake up. Doctor Wu can¡¯t think of another way, so he only asks some of his people to boil her another bowl of medicine. However, almost half of it was spilled. Doctor Wu felt distressed, he wanted to open his mouth a couple of times. But, when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s closed eyes and indifferent facial expression. He knows he will only feel depressed, so he asks again his people to boil another two bowls of medicine. Three bowls of medicine were poured to Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth and so her body got wet. The maidservant wanted to change her clothes, so Xiao Tianyao no longer insisted to stay. And besides... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 121: To carry and meaningless Chapter 121: To carry and meaningless Liu Bai was kneeling outside! Liu Bai admits that he was wrong! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair stopped in front of Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And then he asked: ¡°You are seeking benwang or Wangfei?¡± ¡°This subordinate wronged Wangfei, so this subordinate will ask Wangfei¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Liu Bai who was kneeling admits his mistakes. ¡°Wangfei is not angry with you.¡± Because Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take them to heart, so why would she be angry? ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± But, he will still kneel outside and wait until Lin Chujiu woke up: ¡°But, this subordinate will not get up until Wangfei woke up.¡± Is he ... ... admitting his mistake or seeking a peace of mind? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t persuade him, he only said: ¡°If that is the case, then keep kneeling.¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks that its the right time to give Liu Bai a lesson or else he¡¯ll never learn. * In the study room, Su Cha has long been waiting. So, when he sees Xiao Tianyao came in, he immediately stepped forward and said ¡°Wangye, how¡¯s Wangfei?¡± Obviously, he knows what happened. ¡°Haven¡¯t died.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he didn¡¯t mean anything bad, he was merely stating the fact. However, when Su Cha heard it, he finds it strange, so he tried saying something else: ¡°Wangye, this time, Wangfei had experienced a great injustice. So, Wangye must coax Wangfei good.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s answer is stingy short as always. Su Cha doesn¡¯t want to get involved much in this matter, so he changed the topic and asked: ¡°Wangye, what are we going to do with Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo?¡± ¡°Let them stay free, but keep monitoring them.¡± Sending Divine Doctor Mo away would be meaningless and Xiao Tianyao has other intentions. Su Cha knew that this will happen. He felt bad for this idea, so he sighed and added: ¡°Lu Yuan keep insisting that Mo Yuer had instructed him to do that. He also said that Mo Yuer specifically used the psychedelic drug because Wangfei will be the only one get affected. The three of you won¡¯t be affected because of the contact with the dragon soul. Her purpose is to use Wangfei to stop your treatment. And because your legs didn¡¯t get healed, you will choose her instead of Wangfei.¡± Although there was no hard evidence that Lu Yuan really had said that, what he said makes a lot of sense. Mo Yuer and Xiao Tianyao has no romantic rtionship. Everyone can see that, but still... ... ¡°Things are not that simple.¡± It¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t see, it¡¯s just that he thinks Mo Yuer is stupid: ¡°Mo Yuer is stupid, she won¡¯t be able to formte a good n.¡± Su Cha also thinks the same, but finding an evidence to that matter is not easy: ¡°No matter what I do, Lu Yuan refused to answer.¡± Su Cha is also feeling helpless. ¡°Then, dispose him.¡± There were very few people that wants to die. Su Cha went out and go to see to Liu Bai. But when he saw him actually kneeling, he just sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai is a stubborn a person. So, if he said that he will keep kneeling until Lin Chujiu woke up, he will keep his words... ... But because Lin Chujiu was heavily injuried, she stayed unconscious the whole day, so Liu Bai has no other choice but to apany her. When Lin Chujiu woke up, Housekeeper Cao reported that Liu Bai was kneeling outside and wanted to apologize. After hearing it, Lin Chujiu revealed a faint smile and said: ¡°Please tell Young Master Liu Bai to get up.¡± As for forgiveness, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai merely misunderstood Lin Chujiu, so when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he stood up and dragged his stiffed legs. Andmely walk away. When Liu Bai got out, he saw Su Cha standing outside. Su Cha came forward and punch him: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know, but can you also plead for me?¡± With this sentence, it shows that their brotherhood didn¡¯t get affected with this matter. Su Cha felt happy, so he raised his hand and punch him again. His punch looks strong, but in reality, its just a light touch: ¡°You kiddo really needs to eat a lot of bitterness or else you will only keep bragging.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t next time.¡± Liu Bai bowed down his head and smiled stiffly. Su Cha knows that what he had said is notforting, so he patted his shoulder and added: ¡°Have some rest, a long one. In the future, you must keep in mind that it¡¯s better not to offend a woman. You can offend anyone else but not a woman.¡± With Su Cha¡¯s help, Liu Bai was able to go back to his own ce. Doctor Wu gave him some medicine. But still, Liu Bai deliberately sent a message to Mo Yuer, because his heart is still hoping, but... ... Mo Yuer didn¡¯te to see him. She didn¡¯t even send him a medicine. As if he is a person that didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I can finally give up.¡± Liu Bai lies down on his bed and closes his eyes. * Lin Chujiu has proven her innocence and revealed Mo Yuer¡¯s involvement. So even though Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t done any punishment, Mo Yuer has already been hiding in her ce and didn¡¯t dare toe out. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo was still treating Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs every day. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t refuse him, that¡¯s why Divine Doctor Mo had seen some hope. But because of the dragon grass¡¯s effect, his legs recovery be slow. Divine Doctor Mo said that his legs will still recover, but it will take two months. Xiao Tianyao knows it, so he lightly nodded his head and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo has superb skills, so benwang will believe you.¡± This is definitely a threat, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t recover, Divine Doctor Mo will definitely lose his life. Divine Doctor Mo understood what he meant, so he had a cold sweat on his back. But, he pretended to be calm. * Lin Chujiu¡¯s injuries were heavy, but it¡¯s not an incurable disease. So after five days, she can already move a bit. And the first thing she did, is told Housekeeper Cao to send her back to her own courtyard. Because she doesn¡¯t want to stay anymore in Jing Tian Courtyard. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s facial expression changed. But then, he persuades her: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that it¡¯s still very inconvenient for you to move. Not to mention, Wangye is still staying in Jing Tian Courtyard. If Wangfei wanted to see Wangye in the future, you¡¯ll have a hard time.¡± Right now, Jing Tian Courtyard¡¯s security bes even tighter. So certainly, Lin Chujiu won ¡®t be able toe. ¡°I know my body¡¯s condition very well. You just need to arrange enough people, by then, Doctor Wu will not say anything. As for Wangye, I am hurt this way, I can¡¯t take care of him. So instead of staying here and making Wangye worried, it¡¯s better to go out.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth said that she doesn¡¯t resent Xiao Tianyao, but it seems her heart doesn¡¯t feel the same. Because just by seeing Xiao Tianyao, she felt really tired. So, she wants to stay away from him. ¡°But, but... ... if we go outside Jing Tian Courtyard, Doctor Wu will have a hard time to change Wangfei¡¯s dressing. So please Wangfei, think about some more.¡± Houskeeper Cao is not exaggerating. Xiao Tianyao no longer believes to Divine Doctor Mo. So, Doctor Wu was monitoring his condition in the dark. Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know it. ¡°I am a doctor myself, so I can change my own wound dressing.¡± Once she made a decision, no one can stop her. Lin Chujiu saw that Housekeeper Cao still want to persuade her, so she said before he opens his mouth: ¡°Housekeeper Cao if you don¡¯t want to, I can go and arrange it myself.¡± The guardsmen in Jing Tian Courtyard would dare to stop her, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt her. And now that she is as soft as a tofu, she will easily fall down even if they will only touch her gently. ¡°Wangfei, do you really have to go out?¡± Housekeeper Cao is really having a hard time. And at this moment, he really wanted to kneel in front of Lin Chujiu and beg her not make a trouble for him. Chapter 122: Moving away and Non-physical violence Chapter 122: Moving away and Non-physical violence Housekeeper Cao looks so poor and helpless, but... ... Lin Chujiu was still unmoved, and she even said: ¡°Also, go to Lin Fu and tell to my four maidservants that I was injured and I need to them to take care of me.¡± Lin Chujiu ask for those maidservants not because she trusts them, but because in this ce, she was familiar with only those four people. And regardless of what their real purpose in staying by her side, Lin Chujiu need their attentive care the most at this time. Lin Chujiu said that she will personally arrange everything. Housekeeper Cao has no right to stop her, so he just feebly sighed and said: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate will report this matter to Wangye. Please let me report to Wangye first and hear his decision.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give you one hour. After one hour, I¡¯m going to leave this Jing Tian Courtyard.¡± No matter what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision is, Lin Chujiu will leave this ce. Human¡¯s desire is infinite. No matter what she does, she cannot meet Xiao Tianyao¡¯s satisfaction. If that is the case, then why would she let herself continue to suffer? Housekeeper Cao has no other choice, so he immediately runs to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce. Then, he reported what Lin Chujiu had said and asked for his decision. After thinking for a long while, Xiao Tianyao only said: ¡°Wangfei, how is her mood?¡± ¡°Quite ... ... usual.¡± Housekeeper Cao also thinks for a long while, but he can onlye up with this word. There is no joy, nor anger. So, should he call it as usual? Or unusual? She was nder, and she almost died. It¡¯s not easy to forget those events, right? So it means, this is simply her bing moody. Xiao Tianyao has always believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness is wrong. Especially on that day when she¡¯s finding an evidence. Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu was only physically unfit that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t get emotional, but now it seems... ... She¡¯s simply using non-physical violence. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes and muttered, ¡°Benwang should care about you whether you¡¯re calm or indifferent? And also even when you¡¯re being unreasonable?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice is not loud, but because Housekeeper Cao is close to his side. He was able to hear Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to himself. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think inside his mind: Wangye, yes, you should ah. Because if not, Wangfei will make a scene and cry out all day whileining about her grievances. Which is also not good! Xiao Tianyao is a proud man, so he didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu from leaving. And he did not only sent back Housekeeper Cao to help her but also told him to arrange for a doctor to take care of her. ¡°Wangye, the outsiders know that Divine Doctor Mo is curing Wangfei¡¯s disease. So, if we call for another doctor, wouldn¡¯t it sound strange?¡± Housekeeper Cao is worried about Lin Chujiu, but he is more worried about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation. ¡°Just do as I said.¡± Lin Xiang had seen Lin Chujiu, but her condition stayed concealed. With this, Housekeeper Cao no longer said anything, but... ... Lin Chujiu rejected the idea of having a personal doctor: ¡°Your so proud ah? I am also proud to be a doctor! So I don¡¯t need another doctor!¡± Because of this, Housekeeper Cao went to find Xiao Tianyao again and convey Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°If she¡¯s ungrateful, then forget it.¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy. He felt like Lin Chujiu is relying to much on the injustice she experiences to retreat. Sweat...... Housekeeper Cao wiped his sweat and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. To be honest, he can¡¯t understand why his two masters are weirder than before. And it¡¯s really hard to get caught in their fight ah! Xiao Wangfu¡¯s security is tight from inside and out. But if the informant was already inside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. So, when the emperor finished dealing with Third Prince¡¯s case, he asks what happened to the Xiao Wangfu. And when the emperor learned that nothing bad happened to Xiao Tianyao, he got angry: ¡°You let him escape death? Hmmp, he is surely very lucky ah!¡± He used drastic means to distract Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attention, but he still falls short in his ns. So to say that he¡¯s not angry, he¡¯s simply deluding himself. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately crouched on the ground and said with his trembling voice: ¡°This subordinate is ipetent. Huangshang, please punish this ipetent one.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. So, stop it!¡± Although the emperor is angry, he still didn¡¯t lose his mind. ¡°Thank your highness for your kindness.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said, but he didn¡¯t get up. Instead, he continued to report: ¡°Huangshang, this subordinate received a news. But, this subordinate found it strange. Because they said that it was Xiao Wangfei who saves Xiao Wangye¡¯s life.¡± This type of conversation is also a skill. After all, if Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan just directly mention Lin Chujiu. The emperor will think that his skills are getting rough. So with this, the emperor didn¡¯t me and just also find it strange. After hearing it, the emperor¡¯s face be pale: ¡°Xiao Wangfei? Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not afraid of Lin Xiang, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to answer. He and Lin Xiang were the emperor¡¯s henchmen, so the two of them are... ... always together. The Emperor coldly hum and ambiguously said: ¡°Lin Xiang had really raised a good daughter ah.¡± After discovering what happened, the emperor didn¡¯t say much and just wave his hand before he left. Leaving Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan all alone. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was still kneeling, but suddenly a eunuch came and shouted: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, hurry, Third Prince¡¯s sickness attacked again!¡± ¡°What? Third Prince sickness attacked again?¡± This is only the third day, but it happened again? ¡°Yes, hurry, hurry, the emperor is waiting for you.¡± The eunuch said and drag Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡®s medical skill is extraordinary. But, he couldn¡¯t find a cure for the Third Prince. He can only stabilize his condition, so he won¡¯t be in too much pain. The n to assassinate Xiao Tianyao failed again. But his beloved son keeps suffering again and again. So, the emperor¡¯s mood turns bad and shouted: ¡°Zhen will give you one month to cure Third Prince¡¯s disease. If you failed, Zhen will take your life.¡± ¡°This subordinate will do his best.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡®s face bes pale as a ghost. The emperor might have said it due to his anger, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to refute him. Because if in case it was true, who will he ask for help ah? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows the Third Prince¡¯s condition very well. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t only took care of him for a month, but years ah. He knows his skills are not bad, but still, he walked all to way to his master¡¯s ce. ¡°Master, the emperor told to this apprentice that he will take my life after a month if this apprentice failed to cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease. After learning this, this apprentice felt bad, so this apprentice went to ask master to save me.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said while chocking from crying. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is the crippled old man¡¯s trusted apprentice, but when he heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly smile and said: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s disease... ... I cannot save you, but I know someone who can save you.¡± After hearing this, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan busily asks: ¡°Master, please enlighten this apprentice.¡± The crippled old man is not selling him off, but he still directly said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is known to the whole world. So, if he can cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s disease, then he can also cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease, right? He has the dragon soul in his hands, so he might also have the other priceless herbs. So as long as you can make the emperor bring him inside the pce, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Third Prince¡¯s disease.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan heard these words, his eyes shine brightly. He knew his master doesn¡¯t have a good heart, but still... ... Chapter 123: The Emperor went crazy and Taking a person away Chapter 123: The Emperor went crazy and Taking a person away Because of this, he won¡¯t die. And pushing this responsibility to Divine Doctor Mo is undoubtedly the best choice. Because they will hit not only two birds, but three. By rmending Divine Doctor Mo, Third Prince¡¯s legs will not only heal, but also Xiao Wangfu will lose a talented doctor and so Xiao Wangye will lose his chance to recover from his legs injuries. But of course, the most important thing is that his master will be able to take his revenge. ¡°Master is truly wise, this apprentice is so stupid that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan felt relieved. The crippled old man didn¡¯t show off and just simply said: ¡°I am not wise, you just think too much.¡± Whether Divine Doctor Mo is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people because he will marry off his daughter to him. As a doctor, he must cure a patient. He can just demand a different consultation fee. With such a good n, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan no longer sits still and run to the pce the same night and said his n to the emperor. If the situation is still the same as before, the emperor will not ept it. He will most likely kill Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan for formting such n. Because obviously, Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao have a close rtionship. The emperor will not lead a wolf inside his room. But right now, things are quite different. Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao had a conflict and their trust to each other had a crack. So, if he will throw him a rope, Divine Doctor Mo will most likely ept it. ¡°Go and tell them Zhen¡¯s imperial decree.¡± The Emperor no longer wait, he immediately sent his people to the Xiao Wangfu. So, that same night, a thousand imperial guards went to the Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen got alert and ready themselves for any sudden attack. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen thought that the emperor had sent his people to take away Xiao Tianyao. But originally, the emperor was only asking Divine Doctor Mo to enter the pce to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen secretly felt relieved, but at the same time, they felt unhappy. Because by doing this, the emperor almost hit their face. ¡°Wangye, please tell us your answer.¡± After reading the decree, the head eunuch came forward and handed it to Xiao Tianyao. Right after that, both the imperial guards and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were looking at him and waiting for his decision. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen are ready, so as soon as Xiao Tianyao disagrees. They will stop the imperial guards from taking away Divine Doctor Mo at any cost. Simrly, the imperial guards are also ready. So as soon as Xiao Tianyao disagreed, they will take away Divine Doctor Mo at any cost. However, when the head eunuch finished his words, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t make any move. So, the head eunuch reminded him again: ¡°Wangye, please tell us your answer.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile and his face showed a bit sarcasm: ¡°This decree is not for benwang, so what will benwang answer you?¡± Hearing this, the head eunuch got stunned and busily replied: ¡°The Imperial decree is for Divine Doctor Mo to enter the pce.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is not a citizen of the East Country, so benwang cannot make a decision on behalf of him.¡± Xiao Tianyao is clearly not ignoring the imperial decree, but he ignored the imperial guards cold eyes and said: ¡°Someonee, bring Divine Doctor Mo here.¡± The head eunuch cannot believe that Xiao Tianyao goes along with the emperor¡¯s n. But the problem is, he pushed the decision to Divine Doctor Mo. With this, the head eunuch cannot help but secretly admire Xiao Tianyao. By doing this, if Divine Doctor Mo agree or disagree to enter the pce, Xiao Tianyao will not lose his face nor cause trouble. Divine Doctor Mo soon arrived. But, when he learned what¡¯s going on, he felt bad because he knows that the head eunuch will not let him say no. And indeed, the head eunuch ask him while smiling: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, the emperor summons you to treat the Third Prince. This is a great opportunity, so what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Wangye, this ... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo who had a difficulty to decide look at Xiao Tianyao. Because he was hoping Xiao Tianyao toe forward and said a word or two for him. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to get involved with the royal family, but he also doesn¡¯t want to offend them. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao is originally not a good person. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t consider his position as a doctor, so why would he foolishly defend him. Xiao Tianyao look at him indifferently and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what do want benwang to do? The emperor asks you to enter the pce so treat the Third Prince. So, only you can decide if you¡¯re willing or not.¡± If Divine Doctor Mo decided to enter the pce, he won¡¯t stop him. But if not, he will keep him. He wanted Xiao Tianyao toe forward and protect him for no reasons and benefits? He must be dreaming. There¡¯s no such a good event in this world. ¡°Wangye, if this old man enters the pce, what will we do to your legs?¡± Divine Doctor Mo bite the bullet and threaten him. Because right now, Xiao Tianyao is still inseparable from him. ¡°Benwang¡¯s legs can wait.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, but deep inside his heart, he was very disappointed. After all, Divine Doctor Mo cannot evenpare to a woman like Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knows that she shouldn¡¯t offend someone like Divine Doctor Mo, so she made a decision before the treatment has started. But, who would have thought that the person she doesn¡¯t want to offend will end up like this? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes squinted with a trace of disdain. Divine Doctor Mo struggled, he doesn¡¯t want to enter the pce but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t help him. He doesn¡¯t want to offend the emperor, so he really doesn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone can see that Divine Doctor Mo is struggling, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth again. So, the head eunuch dared to open his mouth, but politely said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what are you waiting for? We cannot let the emperor wait for too long.¡± ¡°This old man ... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo look at Xiao Tianyao again, but when he saw his expressionless face. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly felt disappointed and just bitterly said: ¡°will obey the Emperor¡¯s decree.¡± Sure enough! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get disappointed. His legs still need a special treatment, but he doesn¡¯t dare to continue using Divine Doctor Mo. He is not afraid to die, what he feared is an unclear death. When the head eunuch heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s answer, his smile bloom like a flower: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo rest assured. The emperor will not treat you badly, you might even have a promising future because of this. Someonee and help Divine Doctor Mo pack his things. We will go back to the pce.¡± Although the head eunuch feels proud, he didn¡¯t dare to act rash in front of Xiao Tianyao. He even looks at him with respect and said: ¡°Wangye, this subordinate now haspleted his errand. We will now take our leave. May Wangye have a peaceful night.¡± However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him and just raised his hand to guard behind him to take him back to Jing Tian Courtyard. Leaving Divine Doctor Mo standing stiff. * When they returned to the Jing Tian Courtyard, Xiao Tianyao met Mo Yuer who just received the news. Mo Yuer stopped in front of Xiao Tianyao andin like a child: ¡°Wangye, why?¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted his eyes and look at her coldly: ¡°Move.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s body got stiff, but she didn¡¯t move away. She just bites her lips and said: ¡°I won¡¯t move until you tell me why? Tell me, what is wrong with me? Where am Icking? I am far better than Lin Chujiu, but why you don¡¯t want me? Why you can¡¯t like me?¡± While speaking, Mo Yuer¡¯s tears fall down. As if her heart was discarded like a trash. Xiao Tianyao felt tired when he saw Mo Yuer, so he mercilessly said: ¡°Then tell benwang, what is worth liking to you?¡± ¡°I ... ...¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s stiff body trembled. She wanted to open her mouth again, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted her: ¡°Move. Don¡¯t let benwang said it for the third time.¡± Mo Yuer got startled, as if she just learn how cold Xiao Tianyao is... ... Chapter 124: Woman is really troublesome Chapter 124: Woman is really troublesome Divine Doctor Mo had failed to make Xiao Tianyao keep him. And because he was out of choices, he agreed to go the pce. But before leaving, Divine Doctor Mo went to see Xiao Tianyao to give him medical advice or rather to push his anger to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye, about massaging your acupuncture points, Wangfei knows them very well. And as for your medicinal bath, I will leave a prescription. Wangye, please follow this treatment strictly, your legs may not be able to walk again, but at least it won¡¯t shrink.¡± If Divine Doctor Mo only said those words, he won¡¯t be so shameful, but still, he continues to say: ¡°Wangye, your legs were badly damaged by the dragon soul¡¯s side effect. So, please don¡¯t stop this treatment. And make sure to ask Wangfei to give you a lot of massages. This will really help your legs to recover.¡± Obviously, he knows Lin Chujiu was badly injured. But still, he insists her from doing this. So, isn¡¯t he pushing Lin Chujiu to her own death? Everyone¡¯s eyes rolled up and down when they heard Divine Doctor Mo¡®s words, but if Xiao Tianyao himself wouldn¡¯t disagree. Who are them to say no for Lin Chujiu? DoctorWu and Housekeeper Cao look at each other. Because deep inside, they know that Divine Doctor Mo is only making things hard for Lin Chujiu. But, because it is rted to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s recovery, what else could they say? Sure enough, after returning to Jing Tian Courtyard. Xiao Tianyao ordered his people to pack up Lin Chujiu¡¯s things and move them back to Jing Tian courtyard. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard is very far from Jing Tian Courtyard. She will spend a lot of time from walking before she arrives in his ce. With this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention is self-evident. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei¡¯s injuries are very heavy. So, this time, she won¡¯t be able to put force to your acupuncture points.¡± Doctor Wu said out of concern. No need to mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s chest injuries. Because her broken arms already made her lose the chance to perform her daily needs. So, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation, how will she be able to give him a massage ah? ¡°Benwang has his own ns.¡± Xiao Tianyao waves his right hand because he doesn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to defy Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. He quietly asked a few servants to move Lin Chujiu¡¯s things. So, the next morning, a few servants went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. When Lin Chujiu learns this, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, even if she says something it will only be useless. This is Xiao Wangfu, the ce where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lives, so he doesn¡¯t need to exin to her. The sound of her moving things are loud, but Lin Chujiu only stayed in her closed room and didn¡¯t join the fun. After moving her things, the servants busily cleaned Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce. So, no one bothered her until the afternoon. The time for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s massage arrives, so Doctor Wu open the closed door and carefully said: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye let mee in here to ask you about acupuncture points.¡± When Doctor Wu said these words, he¡¯s particrly feeling embarrassed. Actually, he cannot understand why their Wangye is feeling confident.With the previous event, isn¡¯t it natural to have a grudge? Doctor Wu had already prepared himself to Lin Chujiu¡¯s sudden cynical act. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even lifted her eyes and only said: ¡°Bring out a pen and paper.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Doctor Wu got for a short moment, and then hurriedly said: ¡°Wangfei, your hands were injured. You cannot write.¡± Is their Wangfei an irondy that¡¯s why she cannot feel pain? ¡°You will write.¡± Right now, in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people, Lin Chujiu is not only stingy in her smile but also stingy in words. Because aside from that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Doctor Wu inexplicably look at Lin Chujiu. He would like to understand what¡¯s the meaning of her words, but then, he only busily brought out a pen and a paper. ¡°Wangfei, you can tell them to me now.¡± Doctor Wu look at Lin Chujiu seriously. Although Lin Chujiu is not as approachable as before, she still doesn¡¯t make anyone feel embarrassed. She only closes her eyes and goes back to the topic... ... There were severalplicated acupuncture points that Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t understand. So, he asks a few more things about it. Lin Chujiu patiently exin them, but she didn¡¯t use a local medical knowledge. Doctor Wu be emotional because he had seen Lin Chujiu¡¯s long patience. Not everyone can do that. And no male doctor is as good as her. When Xiao Tianyao learned that Lin Chujiu pointed out the acupuncture points without any mistake, he didn¡¯t surprise: ¡°She has always been this clever.¡± She was the only one who knows this in Xiao Wangfu, so why she didn¡¯t refuse? Doctor Wu is a doctor himself, but he is not good as Lin Chujiu. So, when he massaged Xiao Tianya¡¯s legs, he... ... Felt so tired. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to his old age orck of skills. But when he massaged his legs for two times in a day, Doctor Wu felt like he runs for eight hundred miles. His hands were even shaking from the tiredness. He couldn¡¯t even hold a bowl. ¡°Wangfei doing this before to Wangye every day is really admirable ah.¡± Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t want to admit that he can¡¯tpare to a woman, so he insisted massaging Xiao Tianyao for a few days more, but... ... He really couldn¡¯t stand it. So, Doctor Wu look for a young and strong apprentice. He teaches him the proper skill so that he will give Xiao Tianyao a massage every day. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao has no any objection. But, why it¡¯s not Lin Chujiu? * In a blink of an eye, half of the month had already passed. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t figured out the cause of the Third Prince¡¯s disease, but he sessfully controlled his condition. The Third Prince didn¡¯t get sicked for half month. Because of this, the Emperor got very satisfied with Divine Doctor Mo and promised him that, as long as he will keep the Third Prince¡¯s safe. He will also keep Mo Yuer safe. With the emperor¡¯s generous proposal, Divine Doctor Mo felt a little secured inside his heart. And with the emperor¡¯s protection, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. And because of that, Divine Doctor Mo put more effort in taking care of the Third Prince. After recuperating for half a month, Lin Chujiu got a lot better. And in these past few days, she tried going out. But, that is only when Xiao Tianyao is having his massage and medicinal bath. The two of them is living in the same yard for half a month, but they haven¡¯t seen each other. Lin Chujiu admits that it was intentional. She is a person that can control her temper, but she won¡¯t be able to stop herself from responding negatively. Xiao Tianyao also knows that Lin Chujiu is doing this intentionally, but... ... He doesn¡¯t know what to do. He wants topensate her, but he doesn¡¯t know where he will begin because Lin Chujiu is staying silent. So once again, Xiao Tianyao hopes for Lin Chujiu to open up. He wants her to cry out all her grievances, all her dissatisfaction and put her demands one by one just like before. By then, he will know what he has to do. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t give in. ¡°Woman is really troublesome.¡± Xiao Tianyao who was sitting in front of a desk said while in a daze. His left hand was propping his head, his eyebrows were wrinkled and it looks like he was in a big trouble. If Su Cha knows that Xiao Tianyao is worrying about how he will coax Lin Chujiu, and not the corruption issue or his reputation. He would reallyugh out loud. So, one thing is for sure, that Lin Chujiu is more important than any of those things! Unfortunately, such thing will remain secret even if they are brothers. Xiao Tianyao will never reveal it. A big grown-up man worrying a youngdy is simply embarrassing ah... ... Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal (Part 1) October 23, 2017Ai Hrist No need to say a word, because Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is indeed excellent. Doctor Wu treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs ording to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment ns. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t improve, but at least it also didn¡¯t get worst. After half a month, Lin Chujiu¡¯s injuries get better. She can now perform some light works. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition also improves a lot. So, only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition didn¡¯t have any improvement. Because of this, Doctor Wu felt pressured. So, every time he goes to Lin Chujiu to change her wound dressings. He tried saying a word or two. Hoping Lin Chujiu would express some concern to her husband, but... ... Lin Chujiu only acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. As if she totally doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao lives or die. * Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t have any improvement. But, the pce doesn¡¯t have any n to wait for him to recover. Rather, the emperor doesn¡¯t want to waste this great opportunity. And so, after the Emperor sessfully took away Divine Doctor Mo, to make sure that Xiao Tianyao will not recover. And after his beloved son¡¯s condition improved. The emperor uses his energy to wipe Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army and continues pursuing the corruption that happens to the dead soldier¡¯s pension. In addition to that, the army¡¯s food supplies suddenly got empty. So, the problem in the military got even worse. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t get affected by this problem. But because of that, who would say that he was not involved? So, with the emperor¡¯s quick action and Lin Xiang¡¯s careful nning. Arge number of military officers appeared in front of the emperor to be impeached. These people didn¡¯t mention Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name even once, but nine out ten of them are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidant. And ording to thew, if these people were proven convicted. Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to escape the royal punishment. In addition to this impeachment issue, rumors about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s corruption and brutality started spreading again. Even the bigmotion that the group of schr students had caused in front of Xiao Wangfu before had been brought out. Lin Xiang was assigned to verify this usation. But, after careful investigation. Who would have thought that the result will be far worse than that? This result came out not because of Lin Xiang¡¯s power, but because Lin Xiang was able to deal with it in time. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were so busy to pull up a good show to cover their own charges, that¡¯s why nobody notices anything. Thankfully, Lin Xiang was able to find a loophole. * Right now, everything they had nned has vanished. The rumors keep spreading day by day. So more or less, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t had a chance to reopen this case. And as for Lin Chujiu? She doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao lives or dies. And if Xiao Tianyao had died at that time, she might have been freed from all of this trouble a bit more early. The emperor pressures them more and more because he doesn¡¯t want to give Xiao Tianyao an opportunity. And so, the situation got more and more unfavorable for Xiao Tianyao. So in these past two days, Su Cha¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t get straight. ¡°Wangye, this time, the emperor¡¯s suppression be more and more ruthless. If this continues, we won¡¯t have any ce to go.¡± Su Cha walked all day to change the court¡¯s mind. So, he knows about it more clearly. Liu Bai also said with a calm face: ¡°Wangye, if your military confidants fall to the emperor¡¯s n, we will not only lose their support, but we will also lose their heart.¡± Under great pressure, loyal people will change. If that happens, who else will be loyal to Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and said. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s emotionless face, Su Cha anxiously said: ¡°Wangye, you have to make a decision.¡± If they won¡¯t fight back, only death will await them. ¡°Let benwang think again.¡± If they didn¡¯t hear these words, they wouldn¡¯t know how deep Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood is. Su Cha still wanted to pursue this case further, but when he was about to open his mouth, Liu Bai pulled him and said: ¡°Su Cha let¡¯s go out for now.¡± Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal (Part 2) October 23, 2017Ai Hrist Su Cha nodded his head, but before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to say: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t want to fight for yourself, at least fight for the sake of your three hundred thousand soldiers.¡± No matter who took over Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidants and soldiers, they will only end up as a cannon folder. They will be used unjustly to the battlefield. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers are too strong. They were so strong that¡¯s why the other three countries and the emperor fear them. And these soldiers are very loyal, but they were only loyal to Xiao Tianyao. That¡¯s why even though the emperor took Xiao Tinyao¡¯s military power. He cannot mobilize them. And because he cannot mobilize them, the emperor had used them in this conspiracy. When Su Cha and Liu Bai left, Xiao Tianyao sits in his study room for a long while. But after that, he decided to go to see Lin Chujiu. Of course, he wanted to call Lin Chujiu over and see him, but... ... When he called one of his guard, he cannot give him the order. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he cannot say it. And so, Xiao Tianyao personally went to see Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao went there without notice, so when he got near their ce. He heard Lin Chujiu and her servant¡¯s conversation. ¡°Wangfei, today, Housekeeper Cao sent this thousand years old ginseng. He said Wangye specifically ordered him to send this so that your body will recover fast. This kind of ginseng is really rare, Wangye must have sent it because he¡¯s really worried about you.¡± Zhenzhu said cheerfully. Compared to other three, she¡¯s a little more naive, that¡¯s why she can say those words naturally. ¡°Aside from this ginseng, there were lots of good stuff too. For many years, Wangye has been fighting with northern and southern countries. So, they were able to get a lot of good stuff. Wangfei can look at themter.¡± Shanhu also followed. However, Feicui and Manao are a bit too old, so they can only tactfully persuade her by saying: ¡°Wangfei, the chicken soup tonight taste really good. Do you want to eat it with Wangye tonight?¡± ¡°In these passed few days, Wangye has been working until midnight, so maybe at this time he¡¯s a little hungry.¡± Aside from Housekeeper Cao, the four of them also tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. Hoping the two of them would have a good talk. Because whenever Xiao Tianyao goes out, Lin Chujiu will stay inside her room. But whenever Xiao Tianyao is having his treatment, Lin Chujiu will go out in her room. Seeing this, they understand that Lin Chujiu is hiding from Xiao Tianyao. Or more likely, she¡¯s avoiding to see Xiao Tianyao. Even if she is the imperial consort. If she doesn¡¯t have the support of the master of the house. She will face a lot of difficulty in this mansion. So if she will continue doing this, in the end, only her will suffer. Lin Chujiu knows this very well, that¡¯s why she triedpromising before. But, what was the result ah? Xiao Tianyao is a selfish man, that¡¯s why he still doesn¡¯t believe her. So, even if she follows his orders a bit more, it will only be useless. In front of those maidservant¡¯s eager eyes, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to refuse. So, she only said: ¡°Tomorrow, this ginseng¡¯s taste will be bad, so give it now to Wangye to drink.¡± This is a disguised rejection. So, when the four maidservants heard it, all of them exposed a helpless look in their face. After getting along with her for two months, they learned that their Wangfei is an easy going person. She is not an opinionated person, rather she listens to other people¡¯s words. And if she can do something, she will really do it without any hesitation. So it can be said that their Wangfei had changed. When Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer from outside her ce. He can¡¯t understand why his heart suddenly felt in pain. As if a big hand suddenly grab his heart and crushing it bit by bit. It doesn¡¯t seem fatal, but still, it¡¯s very painful... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 126: Into the palace and better use the Imperial Uncle’s wife Chapter 126: Into the pce and better use the Imperial Uncle¡¯s wife Inside the house, Lin Chujiu and her four maidservants are still talking. But, Xiao Tianyao could no longer hear them. All he knows is that he¡¯s feeling very ufortable. He felt like he acquired a heart disease. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know how long he stayed in front of the door. But, when he finally calms down, he notices that the house has already be quiet. And he heard Zhenzhu was helping Lin Chujiu to go to bed, and so... ... He no longer goes inside and just ordered his people to go back. * Back to the study room. Even though it was alreadyte, Xiao Tianyao ordered Su Cha and Liu Bai toe. And when they arrived, he said with closed eyes: ¡°Go and leak some news to the Northern Country.¡± The Northern Country is full of snow. So, they only have very few resources. And because of that, they¡¯ve been eyeing the Eastern Country¡¯s abundant resources. But because of Xiao Tianyao, the God of War, they didn¡¯t dare to attack the Eastern Country. And in this two years, the Northern Country was only relying on Southern and Western Countries¡¯ resources to live. But because the Southern and Western Countries¡¯ resources were limited. Every year, there were many northern old people and women that die due to famine. So, if the Northern Country will receive a news that Xiao Tianyao became a waste and can no longer lead his army. And his troops are now in the hands of the emperor. They will no longer hesitate to attack the Eastern Country. They will now have a prosperous winter. And once the Northern Country attacks the Eastern Country. The Emperor would no longer have the energy to suppressed Xiao Tianyao. Of course, that is not the most important issue, the most important issue is that Northern Country¡¯s soldiers are brave and experienced. And aside from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers, no one else can defeat them. At that time too, to save his country, the emperor had sent Xiao Tianyao and his soldiers to fight them. So, even though it is against thew, Su Cha and Liu Bai have raised this n a long time ago to suppressed the emperor. But, Xiao Tianyao refused, because... ... Not only he¡¯s the prince of the Eastern Country, he is also a general who leads the war. So, he knows how harmful the war is more than anyone. He actually doesn¡¯t want to have a war, but the reality is forcing him to do so. With the war, the officials won¡¯t be able to rest. With the war, the generals will have a great opportunity. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao is finally determined, Liu Bai and Su Cha secretly felt relieved, but then Su Cha sighed and said: ¡± Tianyao, this move is not harmful, but rather beneficial to the people of Eastern Country. In these past few years, the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers be a lot stronger. So, we need to lessen their strength. Because if we won¡¯t, Eastern Country will suffer far greater in the future.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao still said with an expressionless face. Once he got determined, he will not regret it no matter what. And even if his decision was wrong, he will still keep moving forward. Su Cha and Liu Bai no longer say anything. Going off to war is not as easy as it may seem. The two of them need to prepare a lot of things. And it must be done as soon as possible so that the emperor¡¯s suppression stops before he persecutes them. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move away, he just continues sitting right there in the same ce. And even when the candlelight in the room was blown out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep thought remain unknown... ... * When Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer stayed in the pce for a month. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition bes more and more stable. Third Prince¡¯s disease didn¡¯t attack for the whole month. Because of this, Imperial Concubine Zhou was so grateful to Divine Doctor Mo. Mo Yuer¡¯s beauty also added some points. Many good things keep happening, so they didn¡¯t forget to pay Mo Yuer a good attention and even hinted her, that as long as Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs got healed. Her future will be limitless. To say that her future will be limitless, it¡¯s more likely that she¡¯ll sit in the Phoenix chair. Mo Yuer understands Imperial Concubines Zhou¡¯s hint, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. The emperor had already chosen Xiao Tianrui as his crown prince at an early time. But, even if he died, the Empress still has the Seventh Prince. In the Eastern Country, the legitimate children are always in favored to sit on the throne, so even if the Third Prince is the emperor¡¯s beloved son, he¡¯ll never be the crown prince. An excellent example to that is the current emperor and Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was thete emperor¡¯s favorite son. And because thete emperor deeply favored him, thete emperor was about to abolish the oldw and make a new one. And if not for his old age andck of energy, he might have seeded in enforcing thatw before he died. And if that happens, it¡¯s clearly obvious who¡¯s the person should be sitting on the throne. However, even if thete emperor didn¡¯t seed in making Xiao Tianyao the crown prince. He gave Xiao Tianyao the military power. So, even if Xiao Tianyao has no parents at such a young age, he grew up peacefully. And because of this military power, he bes a threat to the royal family. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence bes the biggest shame of the current emperor. And that is also why the emperor hated him so deeply. * With the continued improvement of Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou believe that Divine Doctor Mo will be able to cure his legs. The Empress and the Crown Prince¡¯s also believes in this. However, the Empress and the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s legs to recover. Because in the emperor¡¯s eyes, only him exist. So, if he will recover and will be able to walk in the future. The Empress and the Crown Prince¡¯s future will be hard to predict. In order to make Xiao Tianyao the crown prince, thete emperor decided to the abolish the oldw and make a new one. So, there is no guarantee that the current emperor wouldn¡¯t do the same. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Divine Doctor Mo cure his legs.¡± The Empress meaning is self-evident. The Crown Prince also think the same, so he said: ¡°To solve this matter, we must start with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed. Just by looking, the Empress was able to understand his words, so she immediately said: ¡°Keep it only to your mind. Your father has been guarding them strictly recently. If he learns it was you, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± The Empress doesn¡¯t want him to be abandoned. When the emperor was still young, the crown prince was always in his eyes. After hearing the empress words, the crown prince immediately puts aside his ideas and respectfully said: ¡°Er Chen understand. Muqing (imperial mother) please rest assured.¡± Although the Crown Prince always has bad ideas. He is a very obedient son. He always listens to the empress no matter what she says. The Empress nodded her head in satisfaction, then she smiles gracefully and said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Wanting had visited the pce. The pce misses her so much. Why don¡¯t you pick and apany her in the pce?¡± Girls havemonnguages. So it means, Lin Wanting will be the scapegoat. The Crown Prince is not stupid. He grew up in the pce, so why he wouldn¡¯t understand it? So, the Crown Prince reluctantly said: ¡°Muqing, Wanting doesn¡¯t understand this kind of thing. Prime Minister Lin also doesn¡¯t want her to get involved in this stuff.¡± Lin Wanting is so kind, so why must she get involved in this dirty thing? ¡°Muqing, why don¡¯t we use Lin Chujiu instead? She and Mo Yuer are close, so she wouldn¡¯t have a hard time to get close to her.¡± The Empress¡¯s eyes almost rolled with his words, but then, she tried to be patient and said: ¡°Silly boy, Wanting doesn¡¯t understand anything, so the people won¡¯t put a guard on her. She is the Crown Princess. You can¡¯t just protect her for the rest of her life, right? She must also do something.¡± In the Empress point of view, Lin Wanting is not as innocent as she looks. She sessfully took away her sister¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s not an easy task, right? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t using Lin Chujiu is still much better?¡± The Crown Prince hesitantly said. But, the Empress still got angry: ¡°You ah! Lin Chujiu is your imperial aunt. You cannot just summon her to enter the pce. And it¡¯s not like she can leave the Xiao Wangfu anytime.¡± In the royal family, without the emperor¡¯s words or imperial decree. They cannot just summon the emperor¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wife. And although she used Lin Chujiu before, she doesn¡¯t want to kill her... ... Chapter 127: Found out and thankfully Chapter 127: Found out and thankfully With the Empress straightforward words, the Crown Prince turn speechless. So even if he felt sad, he no longer dares to refute and said: ¡°Er Chen understand. This son will pick Wanting and bring her to the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is no joke anymore. It¡¯s not suitable for her to enter the pce. And even if she enters the pce, she wouldn¡¯t listen to her obediently just like before. She wouldn¡¯t deal with these troublemakers. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± The Empress is very satisfied with him. And in order to give him some peace of mind, the empress make up a sentence: ¡°Rest assured, Muqing knows that you really have feelings for Wanting. Muqing will take care of her. I will not let her experience injustice.¡± With the empress thoughtful words, the crown prince finally had peace of mind. In his eyes, there is nothing the empress can¡¯t do. And once she promised something, she will really do it. The Crown Prince left happy. But as soon as he left, the Seventh Prince who was hiding at the back came out and look at his mother. When the Seventh Prince saw his mother pale face, his eyes shed: ¡°Muqing, are you okay?¡± The Empress weakly lean her back to the Phoenix chair when she saw the seventh prince¡¯s worried face. And then, she shook her head and gently said: ¡°Muqing is fine.¡± But, the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t believe her words, so he kneels in front of her and said: ¡°Muqing, should I go and beg Divine Doctor Mo to cure you? I¡¯m afraid Sister Chujiu doesn¡¯t know a way to cure you. Because she can¡¯t even cure herself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Muqing sickness will heal without Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s help.¡± Well, the most important thing is, she cannot let the anyone knows that she¡¯s dying. The Seventh Prince is still young, so if everyone learns that he will lose her mother soon, how he will live peacefully in this pce? ¡°Imperial Uncle Tianyao¡¯s legs also haven¡¯t healed. So, he can¡¯t even go to the battlefield. Sister Chujiu also cannot leave the capital. It¡¯s very hard to reach those people ah.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes were teary, but he stubbornly refusing them to fall down. Her mother is weak, so he cannot make her worried about him. ¡°Rest assured,¡± The Empress patted the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand and look at him with assurance: ¡°Soon, your Imperial Uncle Tianyao will lead his troops again. By then, Muqing will find a way for you to meet Sister Chujiu. You also don¡¯t need to worry, your Sister Chujiu will not die because those people will not let that happened.¡± ¡°Muqing, is what your saying true?¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes shine brightly, revealing his expectations. The Empress had only made a guess, but because she doesn¡¯t want him to get disappointed, she eventually nodded her head. ¡°Little Seventh Prince ah, rest assured. Muqing will not die, Muqing will watch you grow up big.¡± Even if the price of living is betraying the only person she loves, she won¡¯t regret it. * The Crown Prince is very obedient. Because he really visits Lin Wangting on the same day. Lin Wanting was able to avoid the Crown Prince by saying that she¡¯s recuperating. But, the truth... ... only Lin Wanting and the Lin Fu knows it. This time, Lin Wanting was also unwilling to see the Crown Prince. But, when Lin Furen said that Divine Doctor Mo was in the pce, Lin Wanting immediately agreed to go in there. Lin Wanting went to the pce because she wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Divine Doctor Mo. Once she got close with him, she¡¯ll be able to persuade him to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Lin Wanting firmly believes that once she persuade Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao will felt move and then he will eventually marry her. But, will Divine Doctor Mo listens to her? Well, Lin Wanting is not a bit worried. She believes that there is nothing difficult to attain in this world. She can always get what she wants, so she can make Divine Doctor Mo agree. With this purpose in mind, Lin Wanting enter the pce. Lin Wanting use any means to get close to Mo Yuer without any help from the Empress. And because of her constant pleasing, Mo Yuer and her soon be friends. With this result, the Empress be so happy. She hasn¡¯t used her hand, but Lin Wanting already took a good shot. * Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan reported this news to his master. But once the crippled old man heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said: ¡°What a foolish daughter. She already ate so much shame, but still, haven¡¯t learned? She really deserves to be used.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan has always been aware of his master¡¯s hatred towards to Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Well, that is not surprising, so he just quietly waits for him to vent his anger. As usual, after saying a few words, the crippled old man calms down: ¡°Just use her like thest time. Such stupid woman is not worthy of my energy.¡± ¡°Master, the Empress was also nning the same thing, so we don¡¯t... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was also considering his position as the pce doctor, so he really doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. Some things should only be used once. Because it will still leave a trace, even if he tries to conceal it. The crippled old man understands his intention. His face shows a bit trace of apology: ¡°Master rush a bit and forgot to take into ount your position. Do what you see fit in this matter. Master will not intervene. Just don¡¯t let him ruin your n.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows that this is only his master¡¯s empty words. But still, he felt touch, so he immediately reassured him: ¡°Master, rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Master has been waiting for this chance for so many years, so Master doesn¡¯t mind to wait for one or two years more.¡± But still, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan decided to avenge his master this time in secret. Andpletely ruin Divine Doctor Mo. The Crippled old man looked at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s departing figure. His face showed a grim smile while saying: ¡°Master, you ruined my life. I cannot personally take a revenge on you, but this apprentice of mine will avenge me. I¡¯m sure you never dream about suffering in the hands of your apprentice!¡± The crippled old man had thought that he was well hidden and no one knows his existence except Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. But after Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan set his foot outside, Xiao Tianyao received the news. Ever since they discovered that there was a spy near Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ck off. He immediately ordered his men to monitor the emperor and his ministers. And as well as... ... Lin Xiang and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan... ... Xiao Tianyao focuses in monitoring these people. But, he suspected Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan the most. After all, no average person can formte this kind of n. Sure enough, after a month-long of monitoring. Xiao Tianyao finally found the person behind Lu Yuan. And his master really turns out to be Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. But, Xiao Tianyao felt something strange. Why didn¡¯t Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan only instructed Lu Yuan to tamper the dragon soul, but also frame up Mo Yuer with his dirty n? Because of this question in mind, they had traced this matter until they had discovered the crippled old man¡¯s existence. ¡°This person is presumably Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s enemy. But, I didn¡¯t expect him to hide in the pce. His courage is really big.¡± Reading this news, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but secretly felt scared. Fortunately, the emperor took away Divine Doctor Mo near Xiao Tianyao. Because if Divine Doctor Mo stayed near him, who knows how much more trouble... ... Doctors can really kill a person without any suspicion. The dragon soul has proven that. Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months (Part 1) November 2, 2017Ai Hrist After discovering that this matter was rted to someone that has grudge to Divine Doctor Mo. Su Cha and Liu Bai felt relived that Divine Doctor Mo has now entered the pce. Because if he will continue to stay in the Xiao Wangfu, who knows what trouble Xiao Tianyao could encounter more. After all, the enemy was kept in the dark. And there were also enemies to the other side of the pce. Four pairs of eyes are not enough to monitor them all. So, when Divine Doctor Mo left, the other unforeseen danger that can cause trouble to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs was lifted. Su Cha¡¯s line of sight fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and ask: ¡°Wangye, how¡¯re your legs?¡± It¡¯s been a month but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t show any trace of recovery. Doctor Wu made clear of this matter. ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± Right now, Xiao Tianyao is not worried about his legs. Divine Doctor Mo said that he can still cure his legs. And that he can find a cure. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t be able to find another person that can heal his legs. Liu Bai luckily got sessful in inviting Divine Doctor Mo before. So, he tried his best to say a few goods words on behalf of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Liu Bai knows that this is his fault. So, this time, he won¡¯t make the same mistake again. ¡°Wangye, I will go to the Central Empire and find you a doctor. Divine Doctor Mo¡®s medical skill is known through out the four countries. But the Central Empire is known for being the number one in the whole continent. I believe that someone from there can cure your legs.¡± Liu Bai said out of concern. And also because he couldn¡¯t think of another way. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao actually didn¡¯t want to refuse, but: ¡°The Central Empire doesn¡¯t allow anyone from the other four countries to enter theirnd. Unless that person has reach the god level in the martial arts. So, if you go there, you¡¯ll only face a great danger.¡± Xiao Tianyao is originally qualified to enter to the Central Empire, but now he falls short. ¡°But, your legs? If you didn¡¯t get into another ident, you¡¯ll be able to join the battlefield in six months.¡± In the Eastern Country, aside from Xiao Tianyao, no one can withstand the Northern Country¡¯s army. So, this time, the Northern Country will definitely wipe out clean the Eastern Country¡¯s army. Especially now that the emperor will not use Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Benwang has his own n, you don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± After the issue with Divine Doctor Mo, Xiao Tianyao learn something new about Liu Bai. He learned that Liu Bai can¡¯t handle this kind of things. And if not only because of Liu Bai¡¯s loyalty to him. He would no longer let him enter his study room. Liu Bai knows that he wouldn¡¯t go to the Central Empire, not because of his martial arts level, but because Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t let him do so. So, he only retreated dejectedly. Su Cha couldn¡¯t afford to see Liu Bai dejected, so he patted his shoulder tofort him: ¡°You stabbed such a big basket. So, Tianyao feeling unhappy is only normal. However, after some period of time, you two will get along again.¡± If not for Lin Chujiu¡¯s alertness, Xiao Tianyao might have been dead by now. So, Liu Bai felt an extreme unspeakable guilt. ¡°I know, I just feel ufortable.¡± Is there really a possibility that the mind and the heart don¡¯t feel the same? ¡°Just think about Wangfei, and you¡¯ll no longer feel ufortable.¡± Su Cha said. In this incident, the person who felt wronged the most was Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything norin, so what qualification does he have to do so? Liu Bai knows that what he said was wrong, so he busily said: ¡°Regarding this matter, I really feel sorry about Wangfei. So, I¡¯ll never repeat this mistake again.¡± Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months (Part 2) November 2, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°We also gain something in this matter. We now know what kind of person Wangfei is truly is. So not unless Wangfei has a knife in her hands and stabbed Wangye, we will believe in her no matter what.¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know if his words are a selffort or still afort for Liu Bai. Trust is not something to be spoken by mouth, but rather it is something that should be proven by actions. With Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s choice, he lost Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trust. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯sst trace of doubt to Lin Chujiu has finally dissipated. He now trusts Lin Chujiu, just like Su Cha and Liu Bai. And because of this trust, Xiao Tianyao was able to tolerate Lin Chujiu¡¯s temper tantrum. He wanted her toe and see him, but out of consideration, he personally went to see her. Unconsciously, Lin Chujiu has entered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart. But, he¡¯s still not aware of it. * Thest time Xiao Tianyao went to see her, he heard Lin Chujiu and her maidservants conversations. So this time, he doesn¡¯t intend to just sneak in. Because he doesn¡¯t want to hear words that can make him unhappy. With that, Xiao Tianyao sent a notice in advance to inform Lin Chujiu with his visit. After hearing the report, Lin Chujiu got a bit shock. She had already foreseen this matter, but she didn¡¯t expect that he will personallye to see her. She only thought that he will summon her just like before. ¡°When did he became a human ah?¡± Lin Chujiu said with full ridicule. Fortunately, aside from her, no one else heard. And so, after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Tianyao appeared in front of Lin Chujiu. The maidservant winks to others, and close the door before she left. Inside the room, the two of them was sitting quietly, there was no sound. Lin Chujiu waited for a while, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth. Lin Chujiu pour a ss of water and put it in front of Xiao Tianyao while saying: ¡°Wangye, did you need something?¡± With this kind of remark, they¡¯re nothing like a husband and wife. Rather, they look like an acquaintance. Just like in the past... ... But at that time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feel anything. But now, when he listens to it, he felt very bad. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, he said: ¡°You said, you don¡¯t resent benwang.¡± His words sound like a confirmation, rather than a question. So, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn nk in confusion. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu has no n to think about his intention, so she nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, no resentment.¡± And in order to prove her words were true, Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao sincerely. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes have no lively spark, but there was also no indescribable indifference. However, even though she was only sitting to the opposite side, Xiao Tianyao felt like she was very far, very far from... ... Why? Are you close with her? These words suddenly emerge from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind. But, he got very upset from it. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really like this strange feeling. Because he doesn¡¯t know what to do. When Lin Chujiu saw an inexplicable disappointment in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she got puzzled. But in the end, she didn¡¯t ask anything about it, she only looks at the cup in her hands and remains silent. Xiao Tianyao quickly calms down his mood. He wanted to wait for Lin Chujiu to open up her heart, but he¡¯s starting to be restless. He doesn¡¯t want this feeling to start acting up again, so he strongly suppresses himself. After all, he doesn¡¯t want this inexplicable mood affects his judgment. * Ahem, ahem*.. ... Xiao Tianyao clears his throat, hoping to pull back Lin Chujiu¡¯s attention. And when Lin Chujiu looks at him, he felt somefort, so he said: ¡°After six months, benwang will go to the battlefield.¡± ¡°Oh.. ...¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. But deep inside her heart, she was curious. Xiao Tianyao personallye to see her just to say these words? What does he going to the battlefield has to do with her? Chapter 129: More terrible than death and Compromise Chapter 129: More terrible than death and Compromise Xiao Tianyao going to the battlefield after six months has something to do with Lin Chujiu? Of course! But, will Lin Chujiu listen to Xiao Tianyao regarding in this matter? The answer is... ... No. ¡°Before the battle starts, benwang¡¯s legs must be cured.¡± In history, getting disabled is the end of prestigious general¡¯s career. But, not for Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu who only vaguely heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words felt something wrong. But, she didn¡¯t dare to formte her own spection, so she only said: ¡°Congrattions.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction is rather cute and lovely. Especially, when she¡¯s ying dumb or pretending to be confused in front of him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bad mood swept away, so his eyes light up and he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what benwang had said?¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± Lin Chujiu thinks for a moment, but then, she really didn¡¯t understand a thing. What is the main point of this topic? Xiao Tianyao, do you think after what happened she will just listen to you? Do you think she is so cheap? Xiao Tianyao thinks that Lin Chujiu is still ying dumb. He himself was not in a hurry, so he exined: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo was still in the pce. The Emperor wouldn¡¯t let him go out in the pce. But of course, even if Divine Doctor Mo gets out from there, benwang will not dare to use him again. Because looking for another doctor to heal benwang¡¯s legs is easier.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Chujiu put down the teacup in her hand. And then, put her hands on top of her thighs while slightly leaning backward in silence to resist him. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao felt disappointed. His smile that reflects in his eyes faded too. ¡± Benwang remembered, you once said before that you could heal benwang¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± Lin Chujiu said those three words with full of ridicules. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he slightly nodded his head and said: ¡°Your medical skills are good, benwang is willing to believe you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone is dull, but a person can still sense his sincerity. But, Lin Chujiu onlyugh at it and said: ¡°I feel so honored.¡± ¡°Yourugh is too ugly.¡± Herugh looks too fake, so he couldn¡¯t help but felt a blockage in his heart. ¡°Wangye, cannot take to look at it?¡± Then, it¡¯s best for us not to meet. ¡°You are now in benwang¡¯s presence.¡± Where there were tons of people dying to see him. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up when she finished saying those words, but Xiao Tianyao stops her from leaving: ¡°Sit down, benwang haven¡¯t finished saying his words.¡± His tone sounds very harsh. So, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao is not only angry but very angry. ¡°Then, what else does Wangye has to say?¡± Lin Chujiu sit down leisurely and look at him proudly. Seeing her domineering eyes, Xiao Tianyao sees her like a spoiled a brat: ¡°We are married, benwang doesn¡¯t mind doing it with a little girl.¡± Was she just got molested by Xiao Tianyao? When Lin Chujiu was able to react, she got dumbfounded. So, she looks at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes open and mouth. As if she just realized that she was in hell. This is not hell, right? Lin Chujiu pinch her own face to shake away her shocked and said lightly: ¡°Wangye must be joking. If Wangye is finished saying his words, I¡¯ll leave now, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Lin Chujiu felt annoyed more when Xiao Tianyao molested her. ¡°So impatient to see benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a long and low voice. As if he was sighing and feeling helpless. Hearing this, Lin Chujiu felt upset, so she said even though he doesn¡¯t really like to see him: ¡°No, Wangye¡¯s time is precious, I dare not to dy him with his business.¡± ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t care, so why do you care?¡± Xiao Tianyao just couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s annoyance. So, he regretted not saying his intention a bit earlier. After all, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have this air before. ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Chujiu continued responding, but she just sat back in a daze. Well, since Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care wasting time, so why would she, right? The two of them rtively stayed in silence. Lin Chujiu sat in the chair in a daze, while Xiao Tianyao who is sitting opposite to her only looked at her. Eventually, the two of them just stayed like that for about half an hour. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even felt a bit embarrassed because Xiao Tianyao no longer exists in her eyes. This feeling of being ignored felt really bad. But, Xiao Tianyao believes that if he wouldn¡¯t speak. ording to her pride, Lin Chujiu will just sit like this all day. So, Xiao Tianyao shook his head helplessly and look at Lin Chujiu with a trace of tolerance in his eyes. And said: ¡°Chujiu, you are benwang¡¯s wangfei.¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao addresses Lin Chujiu with her name. And also the first time he admitted her as his wife. Unfortunately, he was... ... toote. Lin Chujiu felt a tremendous difort in her heart and so her eyes redden uncontrobly. Lin Chujiu secretly took a deep breath to hide her feelings, and smile while saying: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to remind me. I know, I am Xiao Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unsatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply, but then, he epted it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t insist Lin Chujiu speak more, he only added: ¡°We will be together in honor or in shame.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe in his words. ¡°When you were in the pce, didn¡¯t you already experienced the benefits of being the Xiao Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out the time when Lin Chujiu shames the Crown Prince with her identity. If Lin Chujiu is not the Xiao Wangfei, will she be able to challenge the Crown Prince head on? ¡°If Wangye didn¡¯t mention it, I willpletely forget about it.¡± Because in Xiao Wangfu, her identity is useless. ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t like listening to lies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like lying too, it¡¯s a total waste of brain cells.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re really matched.¡± When these words came out from Xiao Tianyao mouth, it really sounded ironic. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear them, so she just continued staying in silence. The meaning to Lin Chujiu¡¯s action is too obvious. Xiao Tianyao himself is a man that is not good in coaxing a woman. So, their conversation was cut off once again. Xiao Tianyao frowns his eyebrows because there was this unknown fire that is burning his heart. Fortunately, his mind control is greater than his emotions. So, even if this firepletely swallows his heart, he won¡¯t forget his real purpose in meeting Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, in four months, you must cure benwang¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her eyes and look at Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t want to tly refuse, so she only said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± After she said those words, she suddenly remembers Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words about honor or shame. Why will Xiao Tianyao visit her without any purpose? Lin Chujiu refuse so that Xiao Tianyao will get angry. But, because Xiao Tianyao has been eating her toast pride, he doesn¡¯t mind eating some more: ¡°Four months is too long? Then, how about in three months?¡± ¡°I said, I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu still refused, but then her voice sounds a bit louder than before. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn cold just like during their wedding night: ¡°Chujiu, you have no right to refuse benwang.¡± ¡°I have.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu is not afraid of death anymore, so she stared back at him and said: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death anymore. Wangye, you can kill me anytime.¡± She was too afraid to die before, that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao was able to control her. But right now, aside from death, she believes Xiao Tianyao has no other away to threaten her. ¡°Chujiu, you are too naive. There are much more terrible things in this world than death.¡± Xiao Tianyao smile, but this smile didn¡¯t reflect in his eyes, so a person couldn¡¯t help but get chills. Lin Chujiu admitted that she got intimidated. But this time, she, Lin Chuji will never bow. And will neverpromise! Chapter 130: A month and Visit Chapter 130: A month and Visit This is absolutely a threat. And Xiao Tianyao¡¯s threat always happens in reality, but unfortunately ... Lin Chujiu wanted to fight back and go all out. She has done so much before, so this time, she will no longer retreat back. Lin Chujiu hum proudly and said: ¡°Wangye, why don¡¯t you try? Let¡¯s see if you can kill me first or I can kill myself first.¡± Lin Chujiu particrly slowly said herst sentence while staring at Xiao Tianyao. Showing that she¡¯s really serious about it. ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t expect you to be this fierce.¡± On the night of their wedding, he said to Lin Chujiu that he can kill her as soon as he wanted to, but right now... ... He couldn¡¯t bear to utter those words. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes be red, and sobbingly said: ¡°You forced me to be like this.¡± If she can, she really wouldn¡¯t do this. After all, bargaining one¡¯s life is really a sad thing to do. ¡°Then, it seems you have to thank benwang.¡± He said seriously, so Lin Chujiu also seriously said: ¡°I should really thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t learn how weak my personality really was.¡± She once thought that her spine was already hardened by her previous life, but it turns it didn¡¯t. Seeing how resentful Lin Chujiu is, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Obviously, she was still immature, she was still a child. But, she¡¯s trying so hard to act mature. This kind of behavior is really cute. It¡¯s very cute, so a person couldn¡¯t help but want to squeeze her cheeks. But, the two of them were very far from each other. And even if he stretches out his arm, he¡¯s still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her. However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to give up this idea. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is staying alert, Xiao Tianyao decided to tease her. He cannot pinch her cheeks, but he can still tease her from afar, right? Xiao Tianyao thinks so, so he would do so. And so, without any warning, Xiao Tianyao suddenly leaned forward towards Lin Chujiu. Proving half of his body to the table... ... As what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expected, Lin Chujiu got shocked and instinctively move backward. And because of too much strength, her chair almost fell over. ¡°Ha ha ha ...¡± The gloomy atmosphere inside the room was swept away. Xiao Tianyao keepsughing while saying: ¡°Sure thing, your still a child.¡± And because she¡¯s still a child, he will tolerate her more. ¡°You!... ... How boring.¡± Lin Chujiu said while gritting her teeth in anger. But, she cannot understand why she can¡¯t rebuke him. This man is simply ... boring and shameless. A big man who¡¯s always so serious, but y prank like this, again and again, is really shameless! ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really boring.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed with her evaluation. But kidding aside, when he hadn¡¯t met Lin Chujiu, someone said to him that he needs to forget his identity if he wanted to amuse a woman. But, he still doesn¡¯t agree to that. So, afterughing, Xiao Tianyao returned to being serious: ¡°Chujiu, benwang knows that you are a smart woman.¡± Lin Chujiu was angry, so she replied with: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, benwang is giving you a month to consider and three months to treat. After those four months, benwang should be able to walk normally.¡± This sounds like an order, rather than a request. Things have returned to normal. So, Lin Chujiu once again put up her guard and said: ¡°I said, I can¡¯t.¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao no longer exchange words with her, he only said: ¡°You have a month to think about it. Benwang will wait for your answer until then.¡± But, he won¡¯t ept rejection. ¡°Do as you like.¡± Lin Chujiu also doesn¡¯t want to continue fighting with Xiao Tianyao. She only wanted him to leave as soon as possible, but... ... ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, benwang will have his meal here. Let someone bring benwang¡¯s lunch in here.¡± The master of the house gives an order once again. Blocking Lin Chujiu¡¯s chance to refuse. However, Lin Chujiu just look at Xiao Tianyao and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she got up and left. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu from leaving, he only looks at her drifting figure thoughtfully... ... Xiao Tianyao is the master and the decision-maker in Xiao Wangfu. So, no matter when or where, his order was always being implemented in the most outstanding standard and manner. With that, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lunch was quickly delivered to the small floral hall, in which Lin Chujiu is usually taking her meals. However, Lin Chujiu is not here today. Seeing the table was full of foods, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but softly sighed. He is now sure that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t resent him. Rather, she hates him. So in the end, he will eat alone like always. The only difference now is that he has a few more dishes even though he doesn¡¯t like eating. After eating a few spoon full of meals, Xiao Tianyao no longer stayed and immediately left the room. But, beforepletely leaving, he said to the servant next to him to prepare a meal for Lin Chujiu. Because she must be starving. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t receive it, because she directly went to the kitchen to eat. These actions are really like a child that having a temper tantrum, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. * The next day, Xiao Tianyao also appeared in the small floral hall to have lunch with Lin Chujiu. But unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t appear and just directly eat to her room. Xiao Tianyao can certainly break into her room, but ... ... His pride doesn¡¯t allow him! Xiao Tianyao patiently tried to have a meal with Lin Chujiu for a few more days. But, he always failed to do so. Waiting is originally not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s style, so this time, he decided to make a move. ¡°Tell Meng Laofuren that Wangfei wanted to see her.¡± The Meng Laofuren thates out from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth is the old town¡¯s governor¡¯s wife, Lin Chujiu¡¯s grandmother. Before, Mengofuren had sent a letter a few times to visit Lin Chujiu. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t allow it. Mengofuren roughly guessed that her visit will be inconvenient to Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. So, she no longer insisted, but after 10 days, Xiao Wangfu sent her a letter that Lin Chujiu wanted to see her. But truthfully, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know anything about these. She didn¡¯t receive any letter from her grandmother. That¡¯s why she felt strange why her grandmother haven¡¯t visited her? Or why she didn¡¯t receive any news about her? Sometimes, the woman who got trapped in the inner courtyard is really pitiful. As soon as her husband didn¡¯t get satisfied or happy with her, that said husband can cut off all the connection she has to the outside world. So even though she was being called as Wangfei, it is still useless. After receiving the letter that Lin Chujiu wanted to see her. Mengofuren who¡¯s been waiting for months to see her granddaughter packed up immediately to go to the Xiao Wangfu. So early in the morning, Lin Chujiu who haven¡¯t had her breakfast received a sudden news: ¡°Wangfei, Meng Laofuren hade and waiting for you outside.¡± Meng Laofuren? Lin Chujiu felt surprised, so she couldn¡¯t react at once. ¡°Grandmother came?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t eaten, but she immediately put down her chopsticks and stood up: ¡°Why she¡¯s suddenly here? Why I didn¡¯t receive any news?¡± Lin Chujiuined, but the servant only got scared and stayed speechless. Seeing his reaction, Lin Chujiu vaguely understood what¡¯s happening. But, this is not the right time to pursue this matter. So, Lin Chujiu hurriedly change her clothes to meet her grandmother. If everything went smoothly, she knows that Guo Gongfu or Meng Laofuren will be her biggest aid... ... Chapter 131: Affection and Wronged Chapter 131: Affection and Wronged Meng Laofuren is an elder. So ording to the tradition, Lin Chujiu was supposed to be the one who should personally visit her. But... ... Rumors about Lin Chujiu being ¡°seriously ill¡± spread to the capital over and over again. Xiao Tianyao even invited Divine Doctor Mo to treat her illness. And Lin Xiang himself personallye to visit her. But even though it was the case, Lin Chujiu wanted to go to visit Meng Laofuren herself, but Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t agree to it. And even though a lot of people has been saying that Lin Chujiu was only faking her illness. Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t pay attention to them. Meng Laofuren has been wanting to visit Lin Chujiu a bit more earlier. But, Xiao Tianyao has been stopping her, by using Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment as a shield. He said that it¡¯s very inconvenient for Lin Chujiu to meet anyone. So, her visit to Lin Chujiu got dragged until now. Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce inside the Jing Tian Courtyard was to the farthest part of the Xiao Wangfu. So, it can be said that it was also very far from the gate. And so, Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the sedan chair urged the servant to hurry. Because she doesn¡¯t want Meng Laofuren to wait for long. While on the road, Lin Chujiu recalled that the original Lin Chujiu and this olddy were very close. But, the original was also afraid of her that¡¯s why she¡¯s very obedient whenever she¡¯s in front of her. The original Lin Chujiu¡¯s etiquette was also taught by this olddy. She was the only one who was personally trained by this olddy with utmost care. Because this olddy fear that she might forget it and turn back to her normal self. After determining that there was no problem in their rtionship. Lin Chujiu had a peace of mind.-And if by chance Meng Laofuren gets suspicious of her being sensible, she¡¯ll just use her marriage as an excuse. But, elders really love to see their granddaughter being sensible. So maybe, she will not only feel very distressed but also hesitate to let her stay in this dangerous ce anymore. Across the door, Lin Chujiu saw an olddy standing by the stairs while holding a man¡¯s arm. Lin Chujiu stops her servants and stepped down from the sedan chair, but she haven¡¯t taken a step or two, when she heard the olddy¡¯s stern voice: ¡°Chujiu, mind your manners!¡± Lin Chujiu got shocked when she heard Meng Laofuren¡¯s voice. And she suddenly understood why the original Lin Chujiu was so afraid of her. Lin Chujiu busily stands firmly and walk elegantly ... ... Meng Laofuren will be 66 years old this year. She has long ck and silver hair. She¡¯s not tall, but her back is now a bit arching. Her face has visible lines and fold. Her eyes looks like a gray cloud, but she doesn¡¯t look drowsy like any other elderly. She has an overbearing aura, elegant demeanor and posture. She looks very charming just like a youngdy. She looks very wise, so a person couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. Lin Chujiu felt pressured but heart was so excited. She walked slowly, but when she got near her, she bend her knees a bit and said: ¡°Grandmother.¡± Meng Laofuren strict training to Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to waste. So seeing her well-behave, Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes redden and immediately holds Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°Good, good, good. My Chujiu grew up well just like her mother.¡± She¡¯s not arrogant anymore. Or it¡¯s more like her deceased daughteres back to life. ¡°Grandmother ...¡± Lin Chujiu was originally controlling her emotions. But, when she saw and heard this olddy¡¯s words. Her eyes felt sour and she unconsciously want to rely on her. When she recalled earlier that the original Lin Chijiu and this olddy get along well. She didn¡¯t felt anything, so she only calmly analyze her memory and think of a way that may benefit her. But, when she personally witness and felt this olddy¡¯s care. She realized how much she¡¯s wanting the warmth of a rtive. She simply cannot calcte this olddy¡¯s concern. She had no elder brother or sister in her previous life. Or an elder like Meng Laofuren that talks harsh but full of concerns. So for the love and care of this olddy, Lin Chujiu cannot afford to be cruel and just use her. Just go with the flow ah! Lin Chujiu¡¯s independence really made Meng Laofuren both happy and sad, so she said: ¡°My good girl, you must have felt wronged. Grandmother is bad. Grandmother shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the capital. You must have felt very lonely.¡± Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t seem to refer to Lin Furen and Lin Xiang. Which made Lin Chujiu very puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask, she simply replied with: ¡°Grandmother, I didn¡¯t felt wronged, I¡¯m okay, I just miss you.¡± This is not the proper ce to discuss such things. Meng Laofuren knows her own indiscretion, so she only smiled softly and said: ¡°It¡¯s good if you didn¡¯t felt wronged.¡± ¡°Meng Laofuren, Wangfei, please... ...¡± A servant came forward and lead them to the sedan chair. Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes squinted and had guessed that her granddaughter must not be staying in the main house. ¡°Grandmother, please be careful.¡± Lin Chujiu personally helped Meng Laofuren to sit in the sedan chair. And then, she also sat back. The scenery along the main gate of the Xiao Wangfu up to the veryst ce got more and more look deste. So Meng Laofuren¡®s face got more and more gloomy. And her eyes were seemingly burning with fire. Lin Chujiu sighed and regretted that she didn¡¯t exin anything in advance. But right now, they were sitting in the sedan chair, so it¡¯s very inconvenient to speak. Fortunately, they soon arrived at her ce in Jing Tian Courtyard. When the servant stopped in front of her ce, Lin Chujiu busily went forward to help the olddy: ¡°Grandmother we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°A dignified Wangfei lives here?¡± When Meng Laofuren got up, her face bes more ugly. And due to anger, she didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s exnation and directly ask: ¡°Your father and mother came to see you, but they didn¡¯t find out that you¡¯re living in this kind of ce? Or they just didn¡¯t say anything? Is it so good to bully a girl from Meng Family?¡± This is the first time that Lin Chujiu received so much concern from a loved ones. So although Meng Laofuren is getting angry, she was so grateful to her. ¡°Grandmother,¡± Lin Chujiu suppressed the deep affection she felt and said while smiling: ¡°I volunteered to live in this ce. It¡¯s very quiet here, so it¡¯s easy to recuperate.¡± She doesn¡¯t want this stern, but very kind olddy to worry. And she doesn¡¯t want to use her family ties to her as a bargaining chip. She wants to keep this warmth without any hidden intentions. ¡°Grandmother cannot understand why you volunteered to live in this ce.¡± Lin Xiang had married her two daughters but she never saw them lived in a deste area. Lin Xiang is not a good father to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯tck in any material things or foods. So, Lin Chujiu grew up just fine. Lin Chujiu blink her eyes a few times to move back her tears. And said with a smile: ¡°Grandmother, you got it wrong. I volunteered to live here, but I¡¯m not alone. Wangye also lives here.¡± Originally, Lin Chujiu wanted toin in front of Meng Laofuren and let Guo Gongfu saves her, but now... ... She just wanted to dispel Meng Laofuren¡®s worry. So even if she doesn¡¯t want to, she said that Xiao Tianyao recognized her as his wife. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying is true? Xiao Wangye also lives here?¡± Doubt was written all over Meng Laofuren¡¯s face, so Lin Chujiu vigorously nodded her head and added: ¡°Grandmother, if you don¡¯t believe me,e with me and see for yourself. Wangye has also been waiting for you. It¡¯s just, his legs are not in a good condition, so he didn¡¯te to pick you.¡± While talking, Lin Chujiu escorted the olddy to go inside. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks so tender. Her face didn¡¯t show any trace of hesitation or cautiousness to Xiao Tianyao. So, seeing her optimistic and lively behavior, Meng Laofuren felt relieved... ... Perhaps, Xiao Wangye really treats Chujiu nicely! Chapter 132: Covering and backing Chapter 132: Covering and backing When Meng Laofuren enters the courtyard and saw Xiao Tianyao sitting in his wheelchair, waiting for them near the door. Her face bes soft and gentle. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head as a greeting to the olddy. Then, he waved his hand to the servant next to him to push his wheelchair closer. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept to Lin Chujiu, but he only speaks to the olddy: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang wasn¡¯t able to greet and pick you personally. May you forgive this prince.¡± It can be said, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance is still very deceptive. He is still so proud and indifferent to other people. But because he took the initiative to speak, Meng Laofuren felt surprised. Xiao Wangye is known for being cold to others. But seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes right now with a trace of gentleness, Meng Laofuren felt at ease. So, she said gracefully with respect: ¡°Wangye, your words are heavy. This olddy doesn¡¯t dare to tire the prince.¡± ¡°Meng Laofuren is Chujiu¡¯s grandmother, and so is benwang. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t need to be so modest.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no expression on his face, but because his words showed goodwill. Meng Laofuren felt touched. Especially, when he called Lin Chujiu only by her name. Inside Meng Laofuren¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t help but believed Lin Chujiu¡¯s words a bit. She believes that Lin Chujiu lives well in Xiao Wangfu. Meng Laofuren no longer tried to be modest, but she said with a smile: ¡°If Wangye said so, this olddy won¡¯t disagree.¡± Xiao Tianyao is a prince, his identity is much higher than her. And if this identity bes the main issue, Meng Laofuren cannot guarantee that she can fully support Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao epting her as his elder is something she can only hope for. ¡°Meng Laofuren, speaking casually is just fine.¡± Xiao Tianyao had already given enough face to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel happy because her grandmother has been standing for long. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want Meng Laofuren to notice it, so she smiles and walks behind Xiao Tianyao to rece the servant: ¡°Wangye, we¡¯ve been staying here for long. Let¡¯s go inside and continue our talk. Grandmother is too old to stay outside.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t see it, Xiao Tianyao can imagine Lin Chujiu¡¯s brilliant smile. But, he knows that she¡¯s unhappy and her bright smile was fake. However, there will be more chanceter. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head toward the olddy. ¡°Meng Laofuren, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡°Alright, Wangye, you may go first.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting along well, Meng Laofuren felt more and more happy. Right now, she is not worried about Lin Chujiu anymore. Because she felt that Xiao Tianyao is really good to her granddaughter. Her worries havepletely dissipated. After entering the house, Meng Laofuren and Xiao Tianyao continue their talk. But because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like to talk much. Meng Laofuren was the one who speaks most of the time. However, Xiao Tianyao listens to her and asionally answer her questions. Meng Laofuren couldn¡¯t help but find Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions warm and kind. But, she still didn¡¯t stop showing respect. Meng Laofuren had a long interaction with Xiao Tianyao more than Lin Chujiu, so she had a tacit understanding about him. With that, she got more and more satisfied with him. She got even happier when she learned that Xiao Tianyao really lives in this kind of ce. When Lin Chujiu had said earlier that she volunteered to live here. She boldly guesses that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianya had a fight. But if that is the real case, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he will note and lives here. So, Meng Laofuren directly said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, if Wangye was so busy with his work, you should take care of his needs. You shouldn¡¯t lose your temper.¡± ¡°Grandmother, when did I?¡± Lin Chujiu felt depressed. But, she could only brightly smile, so that this olddy won¡¯t get worried. ¡°You never? That is good.¡± Meng Laofuren enjoyed Lin Chujiu¡¯s pleasure jokes. In fact... Xiao Tianyao also likes it. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off to Lin Chujiu, so he likes it too, right? However, Lin Chujiu had never spared him a nce, or even talk softly to him. The two of them are more like strangers. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. He like her being filial. He finds her look in front of Meng Laofuren very lovely. So, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but imagine himself as Meng Laofuren. If Lin Chujiu will spoil him like this, she will also look cute, right? Xiao Tianyao was daydreaming, so when he recovered his mind. He doesn¡¯t know what Meng Laofuren is talking about. Because he only heard her say: ¡°My granddaughter grew up spoiled. So, Wangye, if she did something, don¡¯t hesitate to inform me. I will go here immediately and scold her.¡± Meaning, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t behave herself. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to scold her because her own rtive will. To say that, she definitely cares about Lin Chujiu. So when Xiao Tianyao heard Meng Laofuren¡®s words, he didn¡¯t get angry. Rather, he felt happy for Lin Chujiu. Because someone from her family is so concerned about her. Xiao Tianyao took a nce at Lin Chujiu. And when he saw her cheerful look, his face unconsciously soften a bit while whispering: ¡°Very well.¡± This answer is not enough. Because Meng Laofuren¡¯s happiness is much greater than the word ¡°well¡±. * Seeing lunch time ising up, Meng Laofuren looks at Lin Chujiu and gave her a hint to send someone to prepare their lunch. But, Lin Chujiu decided to go to the kitchen personally to prepare a porridge. Lin Chujiu understand what Meng Laofuren really want to do. Meng Laofuren wants to have a private discussion with Xiao Tianyao. But before she left, she took a nce at Xiao Tianyao. A nce that looks hoping for something. When he saw her big wet eyes, Xiao Tianyao felt something stab his heart. There was no actual blunt object that stabs him, but it was painful. Seeing Xiao Tianyao still staring at Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing back, Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of happiness. But when Xiao Tianyao looks back at her, the smile in her eyes has vanished. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao also look at her seriously. Because Xiao Tianyao knows clearly that is the real beginning of their talk. Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t beat around the bush, she said bluntly: ¡°Wangye, people from Ming Dynasty doesn¡¯t speak ill words. But this olddy really has to say this. Lin Chujiu¡¯s life is full bitterness. Lin Xiang is the emperor¡¯s confidant, so he will never help Lin Chujiu. Rather, he will drag her down.¡± When Meng Laofuren was speaking those words, she was looking at Xiao Tianyao intently. So, when she saw Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get dissatisfied, she continued: ¡°However, Wangye, you can rest assured. Lin Family will not support Lin Chujiu, but my Guo Gongfu will!¡± Meng Laofuren¡¯s voice is not loud, but every word she said has power. Her words were representing Guo Gongfu. So it can be said that even if the people from Eastern Country turn their back on Xiao Tianyao, Guo Gongfu will still support him because of Lin Chujiu! ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang understood your intention. But, Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t really have to.¡± Lin Chujiu maybe his wife, but: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t need his woman¡¯s backing.¡± Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so she frowned and asked: ¡°Wangye, are you looking down on my Guo Gongfu?¡± A dead starved camel is still bigger than a horse. So, although her three sons are not very promising, the foundation that was left behind by her husband, the old Guo Gongfu, still exist. So whether it is in the officialdom or in the army, Guo Gongfu still had a little power. Guo Gongfu cannot be his biggest support, but he still shouldn¡¯t look down on them... ... Chapter 133: Cleanliness and Ended fast Chapter 133: Cleanliness and Ended fast Of course, Xiao Tianyao is not looking down on Guo Gongfu. Guo Gongfu helping him is a good thing, but... ... He doesn¡¯t want him and Lin Chujiu stay together just because of that interest in mind. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t directly answer Meng Laofuren¡¯s question. He only said: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang didn¡¯t marry Chujiu for her backing.¡± This is true. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t marry Lin Chujiu because there were big forces behind her. Everyone knows that Xiao Tianyao only married Lin Chujiu because of an imperial edict. That is why Meng Laofuren was so worried. ¡°Wangye, now that the two of you are married. Chujiu is now your wife. Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu are now in the same boat.¡± Meng Laofuren said even though she knows that this ship is not reliable. But for the sake of Lin Chujiu, she can only make a gamble on this. Xiao Tianyao got impressed with the olddy¡¯s courage. But, he has his own principle: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang would like to cooperate with Guo Gongfu, but not in this kind of way. After all, Chujiu¡¯s uncle will be the head of Guo Gongfu in the future. Benwang doesn¡¯t want Chujiu to be med by her unclester.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of concern to Lin Chujiu. Which made Meng Laofuren think that Lin Chujiu marrying Xiao Tainyao is such a good blessing. But, if only she knows the real rtionship of Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. She will definitely not think like this. However, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kind words. Thest trace of doubt in Meng Laofuren¡®s heart dissipated. She came today to see if Lin Chujiu is living well. But, Xiao Tianyao made her see clearly that Lin Chujiu is not lonely. And even without Guo Gongfu¡¯s backing, he doesn¡¯t despise Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren¡®s purpose ining was met. So now, she can finally rxed and exposed her weakness. After all, she was too old to keep this up. In the capital, old people like her age and who is sicked are only lying in bed. They rarely go out to walk like her. When Xiao Tianyao sees this, he immediately ordered the maidservants to help the olddy to rest in the room. And only bring her back once their lunch are ready. Meng Laofuren knows her condition very well, so she didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kindness. So, when Lin Chujiu came back, she only saw Xiao Tianyao and heard that Meng Laofuren¡®s was resting in her room. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t went to her grandmother, instead, she bowed her head to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, thank you for today¡¯s event.¡± Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cooperation, Meng Laofuren will definitely not believe her words that easily. ¡°No need, we are couples.¡±He didn¡¯t cooperate with her today. Every action he took is sincere. However... ... he knows that Lin Chujiu will not believe it. And just like what he¡¯s expecting, Lin Chujiu only said: ¡°Oh¡± and no longer speak again. Meng Laofuren is not in the same room as them, so she doesn¡¯t need to act naive or happy. But, because she could throw Xiao Tianyao out, all she could do is stay with him and sit. After staying silent for a long time, Lin Chujiu felt bored. So, she unconsciously taps her finger over the table and thinks about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. When she checked Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s condition before, the medical system cannot diagnose his illness. So right now, she wonders if Divine Doctor Mo was able to find out his disease. Lin Chujiu had researched about some incurable disease in her previous life. So, it can be said that she¡¯s not afraid to encounter incurable disease, instead, she wanted to ovee and discover each one of them. And if only he¡¯s not from the royal family, she will certainly do an experimentation until she cures him. But... ... It¡¯s a pity...... ¡°Pity, what?¡± Xiao Tianyao who is silent for a long time suddenly said. So, Lin Chujiu got startled and stared at him nkly. Xiao Tianyao patiently repeated: ¡°You said it¡¯s a pity, what¡¯s that all about?¡± It turns out that with Lin Chujiu¡¯s carelessness, she identally said her words out loud. Lin Chujiu got stunned for a moment. If it was like before, she could just reply him with ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡±. But today, Xiao Tianyao helped her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face is not that thick, so she answered his question even though she still has resentment: ¡°I was thinking about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs. Because I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s now finally cured.¡± No matter how bad Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s personality is, his medical skill is excellent. Unfortunately, they have a grudge against each other, so she couldn¡¯t be his apprentice. ¡°You¡¯re worried about Third Prince Xiao Zian?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes squinted a bit with a dangerous look. Lin Chujiu was still thinking about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs, so she didn¡¯t notice the change in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. But, she instinctively shook her head and said: ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Third Prince, so I can¡¯t afford to get worried about him. I¡¯m just curious about his disease.¡± Although the medical system didn¡¯t require her to cure the Third Prince¡¯s legs. Discovering his disease will give her a sense of a great aplishment. When Xiao Tianyao heard her words, the murderous aura he has in his body instantly disappeared. And it was changed with good vibes: ¡°If you are that interested. You can go to the pce to see him.¡± Lin Chujiu knows very well that the only thing that can stop the healing process is called the ¡°ident¡±. So, if she entered the pce and the Third Prince got into an ident. What will she do? ¡°No, I just got bored and suddenly think of it.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any n to go. So, he no longer persuades her. The two of them fell silent once again. Fortunately, not long after, some people came and ask permission to enter and deliver their foods. Lin Chujiu took this opportunity to go and see her grandmother. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is still avoiding him. But, what can he do? * When the three of them started eating, they just eat and didn¡¯t speak. Lin Chujiu maintain her etiquette during this feast. But, from time to time, she tried putting some dishes in Meng Laofuren¡¯s bowl. And then, she will eat quietly again. Meng Laofuren notices that Lin Chujiu was only serving her, so she told Lin Chujiu to also serve Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse her grandmother¡¯s request, but she said: ¡°Grandmother, Wangye doesn¡¯t like to eat food that was touched by other people.¡± Xiao Tianyao had a slight obsession with cleanliness. People who¡¯re familiar with him was aware of it. ¡°Ahh! Is that so... ...¡± Meng Laofuren felt a little uneasy. And then, she carefully looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dishes. Meng Laofuren notices that Xiao Tianyao only has a few dishes in his bowl. Most of them are foods that she and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t touch. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu in the eyes. And then, he put down his chopsticks and said: ¡°Meng Laofuren, don¡¯t listen to Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. Benwang is not that picky.¡± He¡¯s only a little picky. So, almost no one has noticed it. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know how did Lin Chujiu found out about it. Because even Su Cha and Liu Bai didn¡¯t notice this habit of him. ¡°Won¡¯t pick it, won¡¯t pick it.¡± Meng Laofuren now felt awkward to eat, so she felt like chewing a wax inside her mouth. Obviously, eating with someone like Xiao Tianyao who¡¯s picky about food is very unappetizing. So, after eating two more spoons full, Meng Laofuren already put down her chopsticks. ¡°Grandmother?¡± Lin Chujiu felt a little regretful. If she knew things would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t say those words. Meng Laofuren, actually doesn¡¯t mind, so she looks at her and said with a big smile: ¡°Grandmother is now very old and can¡¯t eat much. Don¡¯t mind me, just continue to eat.¡± But, how could she do that? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so she also followed and put down her chopsticks. Xiao Tianyao also loses his appetite, so their lunch ended fast. Old people always think too much. So seeing most of the food were untouched, Meng Laofuren¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Supposedly, she shouldn¡¯t feel like this because Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao had a good rtionship. But, there is still this inexplicable doubt inside her heart... ... Chapter 134: Get along and Third Prince Xiao Zian got into accident Chapter 134: Get along and Third Prince Xiao Zian got into ident After their lunch, Meng Laofuren takes a short break and then prepare herself to leave. However, before leaving, Meng Laofuren find a way to talk to Lin Chujiu in private to discuss what she and Xiao Tianyao had discussed. ¡°Chujiu, although Xiao Wangye is somewhat cold, he is a good a person. You are now a husband and wife, so you also need to have a sense of responsibility. No matter what happens, you two are now tied together. So, if he gets angry because there are some unavoidable cases, you need to endure it.¡± Meng Laofuren wants her granddaughter to act ording to her will, but... ... The difference between Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu is too big. She doesn¡¯t have an ability to make Xiao Tianyao bow down his head over to Lin Chujiu. She could only hope Xiao Tianyao take care of her granddaughter. To sessfully live as a husband and wife, someone must always give in. But, that is impossible for Xiao Tianyao, so it is Lin Chujiu who must adjust. ¡°Chujiu, I know you felt wronged in this marriage, but we could only obey. We are powerless to change the edict. So, instead of remembering the past, why not just choose to live a good life now? A person¡¯s heart is not made of stone, so as long as you will whole-heartedly ept Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye will certainly won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Meng Laofuren said because she¡¯s worried that Lin Chujiu might haven¡¯t forgotten the crown prince. If it was the original Lin Chujiu, she will certainly not let go of the Crown Prince. But the current Lin Chujiu has already forgotten him. So, saying this kind of thing is unnecessary. Lin Chujiu calmly said: ¡°Grandmother, rest assured. I know what I must do.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu so obedient, Meng Laofuren felt so happy: ¡°Sure enough, getting married can make a girl sensible.¡± Meng Laofuren pats Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair with a smile, but her eyes were full of pity. Her granddaughter wouldn¡¯t behave like this so drastically if nothing bad had happened. However, this change is good, because if she¡¯s still so capricious like before. Xiao Tianyao will definite despise her. Meng Laofuren wanted to remind Lin Chujiu about the philosophy of life. But, it seems Lin Chujiu haspletely absorbed her teachings. So, reminding her again is useless. Xiao Tianyao is not an ordinary man, somon rules for ordinary husband and wife won¡¯t work on him. The only thing that¡¯s left is to let Lin Chujiu know that she supports her: ¡°My child, remember, you¡¯re not only the eldest daughter of Lin Fu, but also the youngdy of Guo Gongfu. No matter what happens, Guo Gongfu is always behind you.¡± Earlier, when Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t met Meng Laofuren. She really wanted to use this olddy as her asylum. But now that she finally achieve her goal, she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Lin Chujiu snipped and heavily nodded her head: ¡°Grandmother, I will remember.¡± Meng Laofuren also nodded her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Grandmother should go back now.¡± Meng Laofuren loosens her grip to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let go of her: ¡°Grandmother, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± She already lived twice, but this the first time she had experienced someone from her family really cares for her. She knew that she only stole this family, but she doesn¡¯t really want to let go. This family is so warm, so it¡¯s really hard to reject it. Meng Laofuren patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s head and then said with a bit drowsy tone: ¡°You are married now. Why still act like a child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that grandmother. We only get married to give birth. So, in front of my grandmother, I am but a child.¡± In front of a loved ones, she doesn¡¯t need to act sensibly. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about the other party getting annoyed with her attitude. She can just be herself. However, this easiness she felt ended so soon ... The elder and granddaughter exchange a few more words. But, because it¡¯s gettingte, Meng Laofuren left the Xiao Wangfu even though she really doesn¡¯t want to. This is the first time Housekeeper Cao had seen Lin Chujiu made such an appearance. So, deep inside his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but think: It seems Wangfei is also like ordinary girls. And if Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t witness it, he wouldn¡¯t believe that in front of Meng Laofuren, their Wangfei can make such a flirtatious attitude. * When Lin Chujiu went back to her courtyard, Xiao Tianyao was no longer inside the Floral Hall. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask about him, she directly went to her room. Intending to think about what Xiao Tianyao and her had discussed before. What Meng Laofuren had said earlier is not wrong. No matter what happens, the two of them are now tied together. So, even if she left Xiao Wangfu, she will be brought back if Xiao Tianyao himself didn¡¯t allow it. ¡°In the end, are you going to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs or not?¡± Lin Chujiu is very confused. If by chance she cured Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, Xiao Tianyao will owe her a big favor. She can use that as a token to live peacefully in Xiao Wangfu. Or she can use that as a token to leave Xiao Wangfu. But, Xiao Tianyao will definitely disagree with herst sentence, Curing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs have many benefits... ... so it¡¯s very hard to tly refuse. Lin Chujiu tried her best to set aside her dissatisfaction and just face the reality. But, while Lin Chujiu is thinking about curing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Third Prince Xiao Zian got into an ident because of Mo Yuer. Some people cannot stop themselves to use the same tactics. But this time, they use Mo Yuer to kill the Third Prince. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo discovered it on time, but Third Prince Xiao Zian still greatly suffered and even almost lose his life. Divine Doctor Mo had cured dozens of people, but the Third Prince¡¯s condition only gets worst and worst. After the investigation, they learned that Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes were soaked with a special herb that is contradicting with the Third Prince¡¯s medical treatment. So, when the Third Prince received his treatment, it backfired instead of getting cured. The evidence is conclusive. So although Mo Yuer keeps denying and says that she doesn¡¯t know about it. She cannot convince them because she cannot change the fact that the Third Prince almost died. Looking at her pale and dying son, Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle Mo Yuer. And if only she doesn¡¯t need Divine Doctor Mo to save her son, she might have killed Mo Yuer a thousand times already. But after this incident, Mo Yuer also lose her freedom. The emperor put her under house arrest so that she won¡¯t mess up other things. If it only happened once, it can be said that it is an ident. But if it¡¯s twice already, it¡¯s mere stupidity. And there is no cure for that. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to save his daughter, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Because he cannot guarantee that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be used again with this same method. Although everyone calls him a Divine Doctor, he is not an immortal god that capable of bringing someone back to life. So, if Third Prince Xiao Zian got into an ident again, even he himself will definitely die. * When this news reached Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha felt thankful once again that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer had left the Xiao Wangfu. Because if not, it must have been Xiao Tianyao who got into an ident. ¡°That old disciple of Divine Doctor Mo can really make fool out of a person ah.¡± After learning about the soaked clothes, Su Cha had a cold sweat. To be honest, if this incident happened in Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha cannot guarantee that they can prevent it. ¡°He won¡¯t seed if he doesn¡¯t have a calctive mind. The person he wanted to take revenge is Divine Doctor Mo. So, he definitely moves with utmost preparation.¡± The only thing that made Xiao Tianyao felt regrettable in this incident is that Lin Wanting didn¡¯t get involved. Because if she did... ... He will help Lin Chujiu to take out some breathing. Chapter 135: Battlefield and Urgent report from Lijia Chapter 135: Battlefield and Urgent report from Lijia Third Prince Xiao Zian almost died. Mo Yuer was under house arrest. Divine Doctor Mo lost the emperor¡¯s trust. This is undoubtedly the darkest day for Divine Doctor Mo. But... ... For the Crippled Old Man, these things are not enough. After all, what he wants is for Divine Doctor Mo to bepletely ruined, to lose his face in the field of medicine and just live in silence. Far away from the world. ¡°Master, due to my carelessness, he got escaped.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say when he learned that his n didn¡¯t work sessfully. He pleaded himself guilty because he knows that his master will be dissatisfied with the result. The Crippled Old Man was indeed angry. But, when he learned that even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was not satisfied with the result. He no longer vents his anger to him. And instead, heforted him: ¡°No, you did a good job. It is more interesting if you cut the meat slowly. Watching him falling in despair and walking step by step on the brink of death is more pleasurable.¡± Those words were able tofort Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, but why not to himself? Is it because he had waited too long for this day? And that¡¯s why he no longer have the patience to wait again? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not sure if what his old master had said was true. So, he said: ¡°Master, rest assured. Next time, I won¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Mmm, Master believes you.¡± The Crippled Old Man said while suppressing his cough. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask with full of concern: ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The Crippled Old Man waved his hand, then said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an old habit of mine.¡± But right after he said those words, he burst into a cough. And even though he was suppressing himself, he coughed up with a pool of blood. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan got shocked, but then, he hurriedly took out a silver a needle. However, when he was about to get close to him. The Crippled Old Man stops him: ¡°My body... ... I know it very clear.¡± The Crippled Old Man took out a veil and wiped the blood from his mouth. Then, he added: ¡°This body won¡¯tst long. But, I¡¯ll make sure to see him fall before I will meet my end.¡± ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t say that. This apprentice will give you a good report next time, so you must take good care of your body. This apprentice hasn¡¯t been filial to you.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said with reddened eyes. So obviously, he has a big respect and deep feelings to this old man. Although the Crippled Old Man had kept Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan for his revenge. He mentored him for years, so how can he have no deep feelings for this apprentice? The Crippled Old Man sighed and then said: ¡°You are very filial. If it weren¡¯t for you, this Master wouldn¡¯t have lived up to this day. And as for my body, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. This body willst up to the day Divine Doctor Mo got ruin. Master will give you a lift until then.¡± But as for what that lift is, the Crippled old man didn¡¯t mention it. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t also ask about it. * The days had passed by so fast. Because in a blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s a month of consideration has ended. Another 20 days had passed, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask her answer. As if he hadpletely forgotten about it. However, Lin Chujiu knows clearly that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s just, he was too busy, so he had no energy to ask her. The Emperor investigated his son¡¯s ident to find the people behind it, but because he didn¡¯t find any clue about them. He concluded that it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. So within this month, all he did was to put pressure on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. The prison got overcrowded because of it. Control Yuan, Judicial Court, and Military Affairs be very busy. There were new cases every day about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. So, the government officials had no choice but to work all night. However... ... Thest case has not beenpletely investigated, but new cases about theme out again. The evidence that was presented is not sufficient, but because it doesn¡¯t matter, they just imprisoned them. And after, investigating slowly. Corruption, bribery, falsebor, embezzlement, killing innocent civilians, killing prisoners, robbing men and women, betrayingpanions, dividing divisions... ... The civil servants stated. Meaning, all the military officers of the Eastern Country are a scumbag. No one truly serves the citizens at all. They exist not to protect, but to suck the people¡¯s blood. They fight in the war not to protect their country, but to protect their own interest. Although these impeachments are only for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidantes. The other generals cannot help but feel sad. If the rabbit dies, the fox grieves (idiom: sympathizing with the person of same kind.) They killed their foes on the battlefield so that they won¡¯t die in the hands of their enemies. But, who would have thought that they will die just because of internal fights and struggles. No generals that have been on the battlefield had dared to say that they didn¡¯t make any mistake. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers were trained very strictly. So, it can be said that these civil servants were only falsely using them of these crimes. ¡°If this sovereign must die, then I¡¯ll die.¡± Another upright general that was kneeling in the hall has said. But, while looking at the emperor, the upright general couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears while saying: ¡°I really hate myself for not dying on the battlefield. At least, by then, my loyalty and reputation can be kept clean.¡± Even right after he finished saying those words, the upright general didn¡¯t stop from crying. The sound of his sad tears echoes in the hall. But, when he was dragged away, the entire hall bes quiet. No pce ministers can lift up their spirits in this case. However, the emperor doesn¡¯t care about all these stuff. Because all he wanted to do today is to bring down all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s capable generals. He wanted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forces to copse into half or until he could no longer be called as fearsome. Seeing that his victory is nearing, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. However, a very sharp and rapid voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Urgent report from Lijia! Urgent report from Lijia!¡± Even after hearing the report a few times, the pce ministers still couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°How can there be an urgent report from Lijia at this time?¡± The Emperor said because he also couldn¡¯t understand it. However, he cannot help but get curious because the eunuch had announce that it was urgent. The messenger walked into the hall and then kneel to present the report: ¡°Huangshang (emperor), this is an urgent report from Lijia. 500, 000 soldiers from Northern Country attack our borders. They sessfully imed three of our cities. While our army suffered a heavy defeat.¡± After reporting, the messenger copse on the floor. The imperial guards busily carried him to be treated. But, his words causes restlessness to the pce ministers. ¡°Northern Country attacked our border? How can this be? The Northern Country didn¡¯t attack our border for several years now. And it¡¯s autumn season, they wouldn¡¯t harvest anything, so why would they send troops to attack us?¡± ¡°Yes, what Official Wu had said is right. The Northern Country has no reason to send their troops to attack us.¡± ¡°Northern Country will not get anything from sending their troops.¡± * Several civil servants who don¡¯t know anything about war started whispering to each other. Because they know the Northern Country was afraid of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forces. So, they wouldn¡¯t attack the East border no matter what. But, what they don¡¯t know is that the Northern Country received a news that the army of the God of War Xiao Tianyao was being pressured and that something bad happened to him. Because of that, they attack the Eastern Country. Trying to get some benefit from their own issues. It¡¯s just, they haven¡¯t said anything about it. Their brains might not big, but they know how much the emperor despise Xiao Tianyao. So, if they will reveal the reason why they attack, the emperor might only despise himself... ... Chapter 136: Appointing a new general and both sides will suffer Chapter 136: Appointing a new general and both sides will suffer An urgent report from Lijia came, Northern Country¡¯s 500 000 soldiers attacked the Eastern Country¡¯s borders! This news came so suddenly, but still, it was taken for granted. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army stayed strong for decades and had never been defeated. Why is that? Because starting at the age of fifteen, those 300 000 soldiers had already been wearing their military uniform. So, their skills will definitely be honed, right? People with discerning eyes could see it clearly. Northern Country¡¯s sudden attack had definitely something to do with Xiao Tianyao. But, no one had dared to mention it, because... ... Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t do anything to fix it. And if the Northern Country learn that his legs are wasted and that the Emperor took his military power. Northern Country will definitely send more troops to take over their country. So, even if it¡¯s risky, they must try defeating them on their own. For the people of Northern Country, if they must die in this war, then they will die. After all, they will also die due to famine. At least, with thetter part, they might survive. Despite the Northern Country¡¯s sudden attacked to the Eastern Country¡¯s border, the emperor wasn¡¯t totally caught off guard. When they received the news, the Emperor and his people panic, but the emperor was able to calm down himself immediately. And decided to face the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers. ¡°Zhen (I) don¡¯t believe that in our huge country, only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people can defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army. Zhen also has capable people in his hands, capable people that can be appointed as a new general. This new general will expel the Northern Country¡¯s army and im our lost territories.¡± The emperor said with full of confidence. And then, he called his right and left prime ministers, minister of military affairs, minister of revenue and some other government ministers. Before the troops move, fodder and provisions go first (idiom). Logisticses first, before the military maneuvers. An army marches on its stomach. The Minister of Revenue has long been prepared for such asions, so he opens his mouth before the emperor could: ¡°Our treasury was full of silvers and grains. It can support at least 800 000 soldiers for about a year.¡± With this, it can be said that the Eastern Country is truly rich. And the other three countries needed to add themselves before they could get to their level. ¡°Good, very good. We have supplies, soldiers, and horses. Zhen doesn¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defeat a little country like North.¡± After knowing that there were adequate supplies, the emperor¡¯s confidence increase more. The Minister of Military Affairs was also long been prepared, so he opens his mouth and said: ¡°Our weapons and horses are ready to be used by 500 000 infantry and 50, 000 cavalry of soldiers. But, to make sure our front line cavalry has constant supply of weapons. This official has ordered our craftsmen to build more weapons.¡± The Minister of Military affair¡¯s words were full of hints. He said they can supply 500 000 soldiers immediately. Which means, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300 000 soldiers were still not included. ¡°Huangshang, why don¡¯t we send Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers to the front line instead?¡± The emperor wants to eradicate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldier, so sending them to the front line is a good idea. And also because it¡¯s not easy to win a war. The emperor really wanted to use them, but: ¡°Send his soldiers to the front line? Who will lead those soldiers?¡± He just imprisoned Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people, so how can he suddenly use them again ah? And the biggest problem is. He can¡¯t suddenly release those people out of the prison. And transfer them back to their post. The citizens will get suspicious. Most of all, those people influence might rise up again. The Military officials discuss it some more. In the end, they were very reluctant to miss this opportunity. They unanimously decided to send Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300,000 soldiers to the front line. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers and horses are experienced in fighting those Northern Country¡¯s soldiers. So, send out all those 300 000 soldiers.¡± The Emperor throw out a high-leveled reasoning, so the others had no longer said anything. The minor trivia has been finalized, but the most difficult issue hasn¡¯t been decided. The Northern Country¡¯s soldiers are known for being a good fighter. But, if the appointed general is good, any soldiers won¡¯t be useless. ¡°Come to think of it, General Zhou Yuan havee to the war many times before. His achievements back then are quite extraordinary. This official thinks he will be a good Lieutenant.¡± Prime Minister Lin Xiang of the west side began to introduce his own people. Because even if it was only a lieutenant, the responsibility of this position isn¡¯t too far from the general. With this, Lin Xiang decided to mix in some more of his people. Prime Minister You is not willing to be weak, so he also pushed some of his own people to be a lieutenant. Prime Minister You is the prime government official of the east side. The two of them upies these positions to bnce the power of each side. So, as long as their rmended people is useful, the emperor has no reason to disagree. Of course, those people that they rmended are useful. Because if not, there is no reason for them to mention those name right in front of the emperor. But, the emperor asked again: ¡°Can those people be appointed as a new general?¡± That is the most important question, but both of them didn¡¯t dare to give an answer easily. The emperor waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t hear any answer, so his face be ugly. However, when he was about to open his mouth, Lin Xiang said: ¡°Huangshang, why don¡¯t we try to use Wei Beihou? He is a veteran of war, with him as a general, the military¡¯s morale will be stable.¡± Although Lin Xiang is selfish, he knew the severity of losing in the war. So, he rmended Wei Beihou because he knows he is pure and has no slightest selfishness in the heart. However, the emperor didn¡¯t agree and only said: ¡°Wei Beihou will be 52 years old this year. He is a little too old for this.¡± Prime Minister You busily added: ¡°How about Liu Jie? His father is a veteran martial artist. He himself is proficient in martial arts, he¡¯ll be a good military strategist.¡± ¡°Liu Jie is actually quite good, but ... ... he had never led an army before. Zhen is worried that, he might not be able to control those soldiers.¡± The emperor said and didn¡¯t disagree directly. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the emperor¡¯s words. So, they rmended several suitable people more. However, the emperor tly rejected them all. The two prime minister secretly ponder. All the person they rmend is suitable to be a general. So, the emperor has no reason to reject them. The rest of the people they know are too old to lead an army or were too young and inexperienced. So, they definitely won¡¯t be able to bring Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers in prestige. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You are originally a sly fox. So, they set aside their idea in rmending a suitable candidate. The two of them really deserve to be called an old fox, because right after that, they rmended a very suitable candidate: ¡± Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu!¡± Meng Shi is the current head of Guo Gongfu. And also, Lin Chujiu¡¯s uncle. So, it can be said, that he and Xiao Tianyao are rted. But, not very close. After all, when Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t married into the Xiao Wangfu. Guo Gongfu and Xiao Tianyao had never crossed path before. But of course, even right after Lin Chujiu married into the Xiao Wangfu, the two families are still not close. However, whether they are close or not, if he will be assigned as a general, those soldiers will definitely recognize him because he is the uncle of their Xiao Wangfei. And whether he is familiar in war or not, Xiao Tianyao will also definitely give him some face. Because if Meng Shi wins this war, he will get back his army. But, on the contrary, if Meng Shi lose, his army will be wipe out clean. Regardless of winning or losing, the pce decided to tie the knot between Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army and Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu. Because they know, after this war, both families will suffer and never work together. Even if Lin Chujiu serves as a bridge. And as for whether Lin Chujiu can maintain the connection between Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu, it has nothing to do with them! Chapter 137: Take over and Military power Chapter 137: Take over and Military power Sure enough, when the emperor heard the name of the candidate he preferred, which is Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu, from the mouth of Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You. He immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°Meng Shi is quite good.¡± But, as for what he specifically meant for good, only the benevolent person can see what benevolence truly is. And with this, the general has been decided. But, when the imperial decree was received by the Guo Gongfu. The whole family got dumbfounded. Because they can¡¯t believe what they just heard. Do they want to participate in war? Do they want to take over an army? Uh... ... It seems they are not interested to go on the battlefield. After all, their family is famous for being schrs. They don¡¯t know how to manage soldiers. They don¡¯t know how to win a war. It will be their first time to participate in the war, but their family was chosen to lead? Will things be alright? But, as for why Guo Gongfu has military influence, despite the eldest son take the schr route. The answer is very simple. That year, Old Guo Gong take over an army and brought those soldiers in the highest prestige. But, those achievements of him only made the previous emperor fear him. So, in order to keep his whole family safe, Old Guo Gongfu who is Lin Chujiu¡¯s grandfather, resigned from his military position as a bargaining chip. But, that¡¯s not all, because in order topletely dispel the previous emperor¡¯s doubt. Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t teach his three sons about war. He only educate them to be schrs. Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t ask for any reward in his achievements aside from his family¡¯s safety. In addition to that, Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t let his two daughters married into the imperial family. However, his eldest daughter who is Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother, unexpectedly married a man who came from a very poor family. But that manter on be the West Prime Minister. As for his second daughter, Old Guo Gong also didn¡¯t let this daughter of him married into the imperial family. However, this second daughter be a big joke because she also married Prime Minister Lin Xiang after her older sister died. So, it can be said that Old Guo Gong still didn¡¯t married off his daughter from a prestige family. In the past, the power and influence of Guo Gongfu in the country was overthrown. However, although they lost their power and influence, they still had wealth that can provide their family for hundred years, so they survived. In the same year, a few families with the same power as Guo Gongfu in the countryter onmitted mistake, but none of them survived. So, in order to win the current emperor¡¯s trust, Old Guo Gong teach his three sons an absolute schstic skills. Guo Gongfu might have a history of good fighting skills in the war, but those talents have already been wasted. Therefore, Guo Gongfu couldn¡¯t help but get dumbfounded when the emperor pick the eldest son to lead an army. So, they think that the emperor just made a mistake. Don¡¯t say that only other members of Guo Gongfu couldn¡¯t understand it. Because even Meng Laofuren who was holding the imperial edict couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand the eunuch¡¯s report. As if her brainpletely turn nk. After the eunuch has dered his purpose and left. Meng Shi walked back with the crowd to the hall. But this time, he felt like he was dreaming. He felt like he was floating in the sky. Everything in front of him was blurry... ... Meng Shi haven¡¯t recover his mind, but his wife said with full of joy: ¡°The heavens have eyes. He let the emperor to see Laoye¡¯s talent. This is really great. Mother, Laoye, let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall and report this good news to our ancestors. I¡¯m sure they will be very happy for Laoye.¡± They just felt it was strange earlier, so they don¡¯t know why the eldest son¡¯s wife had said that. But of course, Meng Laofuren will not agree. Meng Laofuren sneered but didn¡¯t look at his eldest son¡¯s wife. Her eyes fell to her second and third son: ¡°Er Ye, San Ye, do you think so too?¡± These three are Meng Laofuren¡¯s biological sons. They quarrel most of the time during the peaceful days, but they always unite if it¡¯s about the honor of their family. So this time, these three sons will definitely unite to protect each other. Seeing that their eldest brother was chosen by the emperor. The two of them was, of course, felt happy. They were so happy to the point that they wanted to rush over to the ancestral hall and report this to their father, but... ... After seeing Meng Laofuren¡¯s stern face, they dispel that idea and carefully asked: ¡°Mother, are you not happy for eldest brother?¡± ¡°Happy? What is there to be happy?¡± Meng Laofuren sometimes regretted why she didn¡¯t teach her three sons about shrewd ideas to be smart enough and not be exploited by the emperor. ¡°Mother, are you saying that this mission won¡¯t be good for eldest brother?¡± Meng Erye and Meng Sanye suddenly asked with full of worries. The other family members mind got awaken too when they heard her words. Meng Shi¡¯s wife knitted her eyebrows and also helpless asked: ¡°Mother, is there a hidden intention behind this mission?¡± Meng Laofuren¡¯s three sons formted a different kind of bad ideas. Which is good, because it shows, that they are very obedient to this olddy and they always listen to her words. Because if not, Meng Laofuren wouldn¡¯t dare to say in front of Xiao Tianyao that entire Guo Gongfu will support Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren knew that her three sons are not fools. It¡¯s just, she raised them very simple. They can¡¯t see things clearly, so she always needs to wake them up. Meng Laofuren gently sighed, then said: ¡°Eldest son, you have never led an army before. Never been on the battlefield. But, the emperor appoints you to be a general, appoint you to lead 500 000 soldiers to defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Of course, it¡¯s strange, because if not, the entire family won¡¯t be shocked. The eldest son will set off to the war as the general. So, isn¡¯t that too much of a promotion? After listening to the olddy, Meng Shi¡¯s little pride immediately subside. So, he quite depressingly said: ¡°This son also find it strange. I also cannot believe that the imperial edict is true. I¡¯m not as good as father. So, how can I afford to take such heavy responsibility.¡± This is true. Meng Shi felt happy when the emperor chooses him, but he also feels pressured. He will lead those 500,000 soldiers in the borders. Which means those 500 000 soldiers lives are in his hands. Just by thinking about it, he felt it was too heavy. So, he really cannot afford to do it! ¡°Mother felt relieved if you really think so.¡± Meng Laofuren truly felt relieved. Because she was so afraid earlier that her eldest son might get excited and insist to lead the army. After all, not many people can¡¯t stand the temptation of glory. ¡°So Mother, you mean to say, eldest brother won¡¯t ept this mission?¡± Meng Erye asked when he gets the clue. Meng Sanye was a little sad, so he muttered: ¡°But, the imperial edict has already been given to us. We can¡¯t change it.¡± Meng Shi¡¯s wife immediately opens her mouth, in fear of sudden change in this big opportunity. After all, it¡¯s impossible for her husband to get such power, so he might as well take this opportunity: ¡°Brother-inw, the emperor sent us an imperial edict. So,there is no mistake. Laoye can take this mission. The emperor himself believe in Laoye, so what is there to worry? Like father like son, right? Laoye is the son of Old Master Gou Gong. How can he be worse?¡± The more Meng Shi¡¯s wife opens her mouth. The more she felt it was real. But, before she could feel happy, she heard Meng Laofuren¡¯s angry voice: ¡°Daughter-inw, shut up!¡± Chapter 138: Daughter-in-laws and Not familiar Chapter 138: Daughter-inws and Not familiar Meng Shing¡¯s wife tried to persuade her family to let her husband go in the battlefield, but her words don¡¯t sound convincing. As someone who is also married in Guo Gongfu, Meng Laofuren¡¯s reputation is nice. However, although her reputation is nice, she has no power in the capital. Her power is more like the same with a dog. She is a furen from a noble family but it was really nothing but a title. It was really hard for their family to get this kind of opportunity. So, she doesn¡¯t me Meng Shi¡¯s wife to have this kind of thought, but ... ... She cannot ept it! Because Meng Shi¡¯s wife wants riches and power by using her son¡¯s life! Meng Laofuren not only want to refuse but also want to tear apart this Da Furen (Eldest son¡¯s wife) in front of her. With Meng Laofuren¡¯s scary eyes, Da Furen couldn¡¯t help but took a step backward and ask: ¡°Mother, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know if what you said is wrong? Your words were not only wrong, but very very wrong!¡± When Meng Laofuren was still young, her words can instantly kill any conversation. But when she got old, her temper got longer. However, when her temper reaches its limit. No one will be able to bear her anger. Da Furen got timid, but she cannot afford to lose this time. So, she strongly supports her own will: ¡°Mother, what exactly did I say wrong? This is the heaven¡¯s will, the heaven wants Laoye to be used by the emperor to save our country. Isn¡¯t that such a happy thing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make it sounds so nice. This olddy knows very clearly what exactly you are thinking.¡± Despite the presence of others, Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t hesitate to add: ¡°It seems marrying into Guo Gongfu is not satisfactory to you. If that is the case, then you can go back now to your family. This olddy doesn¡¯t need a daughter-inw like you.¡± The meaning of those words has no any difference to the word ¡®divorce¡±. But, Meng Shi only acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t say a word to defend his wife. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Da Furen can no longer hold it, so she kneels on the ground and asks for forgiveness: ¡°Mother, this daughter-inw, this daughter-inw is wrong. This daughter-inw no longer dare to speak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong? What did you do wrong?¡± Meng Laofuren sneer and ask. Her grayish eyes even emitted a sharp light. Da Furen didn¡¯t dare to look at her in eyes, she only opens her mouth and randomly replied: ¡°This daughter-inw would never dare to butt in our family business. This daughter-inw would never dare to speak again. Mother, please, spare this daughter-inw once.¡± Da Furen said while her tears are flowing. Her face looks so pitiful, but... ... Er Furen (2nd Son¡¯s wife) and San Furen (3rd Son¡¯s wife) didn¡¯t even plead for her. They only bow down their heads. Da Furen¡¯s face looks really ugly. And if an outsider would suddenly see her, Guo Gongfu will definitely lose its face. Meng Shi could no longer afford to see her face, so he went forward to persuade his mother: ¡°Mother, this woman is short-sighted and inexperience. So, please, don¡¯t put her on the same level as you.¡± His sons still need him, so divorce is not a good option. ¡°Mother, this daughter-inw was wrong. Mother, please, I beg you to forgive this daughter-inw.¡± Da Furen doesn¡¯t care about her image, so she keeps begging for mercy. At this point in time, it can be said that Da Furen is really fortunate. Because if her husband and sons are not here. How will she face this issue? Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t really want them to divorce. But, if she won¡¯t beat her this way. This Da Furen will beat her. Seeing that Da Furen was really regretting her action, Meng Laofuren coldly said: ¡°Get up.¡± This time, Er Furen and San Furen dare to move to help Da Furen. Da Furen hurriedly stood up and said: ¡°Thank you, thank you, Mother.¡± Meng Laofuren ignored Da Furen, then said: ¡°Second and Third daughter-inw, help your sister-inw to get out. After this, don¡¯t get yourself involve to other family¡¯s business. If I see you idling with other family¡¯s lives and doesn¡¯t put your mind to the right path. I¡¯ll make you all very busy.¡± Most of them didn¡¯t get what Meng Laofuren had said. But, San Furen understands it. This olddy beat her up with questions before because she was very dissatisfied with her attitude towards Lin Chujiu. And if they are not familiar with her attitude, surely, there will be very few women in this family. The threedies felt bitter inside their heart. But because they fear this olddy, they no longer said anything and just left. * After sending away her noisy daughter-inws, Meng Laofuren continues to discuss the imperial decree: ¡°Eldest son, although you don¡¯t pay much attention to political affairs, but you know how strong the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers, right? In just five days, those Northern Country¡¯s soldiers imed our border and three cities. Do you have the confidence to block their attacks?¡± ¡°This son... ... doesn¡¯t!¡± It really takes a lot of courage to admit one¡¯s ipetence. But, mother knows best. So, Meng Laofuren sighed and said: ¡°Eldest son, admitting that you don¡¯t have the capability is not shameful. Look outside and try to see if anyone is willing. I¡¯m sure, not more than three people will say that he can do it.¡± Although it was very subtle, Meng Laofuren¡¯s words are reallyforting. Or at least, when Meng Shi heard these words, his heart feltfortable. And people can now see the smile on his face. ¡°Er Ye, San Ye, you also have to understand this. Mother is not doing this block your future. But, to make things right.¡± Meng Laofuren knew that she won¡¯t live much longer. Guo Gongfu will be soon be managed by these brothers. So, she took this opportunity to educate her sons. Meng Erye and Meng Sanye who¡¯s putting a proud and rx eyes be sad: ¡°Mother, then why did the emperor choose Eldest brother to be the general?¡± People with clear eyes can see that their big brother doesn¡¯t have the ability. So, why? Meng Laofuren thinks for a moment, and then said: ¡°If my guess is not wrong, then I¡¯m afraid that, it¡¯s has something to do with Xiao Wangye.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye?¡± The three Meng brothers got puzzled, so they ask: ¡°What is the connection of this with Xiao Wangye? Chujiu married Xiao Wangye, but we are not familiar with him.¡± In order to avoid and arouse suspicion, the three of them didn¡¯t show their face to Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangye¡¯s wedding day. They also didn¡¯t even greet Xiao Wangye after that. ¡°We are not familiar with each other, but we are inws.¡± Regarding this matter, Meng Laofuren is not only dissatisfied with her three daughter-inws, but also with her three sons. However... ... They will be Lin Chujiu¡¯s aid, so even though Meng Laofuren is unhappy. She will not mention that matter to avoid grudges. Meng Shi got panicked, so he hastily asked: ¡°Mother, is that true? The emperor see us this time because of that connection to Xiao Wangye? Does that mean he wants to eradicate our family?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Meng Erye and Meng Sanye got scared:¡±But, we¡¯re not the one who decided that marriage. So, why we got involved?¡± That inference is reasonable, but... ... These three are too blind to see why the emperor gives it a shot to use their family. ¡°Do you want to go to the battlefield? You don¡¯t have any military knowledge. The emperor will not go to our house and cut off our head if you lose, right?¡± If the emperor killed them, then it¡¯s very unfair, right? ¡°Since the emperor doesn¡¯t see me capable, then what does he mean?¡± Meng Shi doesn¡¯t believe that the emperor see him capable. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t also want to believe her spection, but: ¡°Those soldiers that you will manage is Xiao Wang¡¯s soldiers.¡± ¡°Huh? ... ...¡± Meng Shi¡¯s face be dull and mockingly said: ¡°Does the emperor think Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers will listen to my orders? The Emperor thinks too high of him, but he and Xiao Wangye are really unfamiliar to each other... ... Chapter 139: To support and Lin Chujiu is also someone who has a backing Chapter 139: To support and Lin Chujiu is also someone who has a backing Meng Shi fully mocks himself. However, it can be said that he¡¯s not entirely wrong, but... ... ¡°Even if we understand the emperor¡¯s intention now, the imperial edict has already been given to us. Eldest brother might not be willing, but he cannot refuse.¡± Meng Erye said with a heavy heart. Meng Sanye also doesn¡¯t know what to do, so he sadly looks at Meng Laofuren and said: ¡°Mother, what are we going to do now?¡± What to do? Meng Laofuren bitterly smiles, then said: ¡°This matter is rted to Xiao Wangye. So, let¡¯s hear first what Xiao Wangye will say.¡± ¡°We will contact Xiao Wangye? Is that okay? Won¡¯t the emperor feel unhappy if we do that?¡± The emperor can¡¯t me Meng Laofuren to do this, after all... ... He¡¯s the one who ties her family to Xiao Wangye¡¯s bad luck. ¡°Who knows what tomorrow will bring. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Wangye will be unlucky all his life.¡± Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t think that Xiao Wangye will be silent regarding in this matter. After all, the timing of the northern country¡¯s attack is too clever. And to say that Xiao Wangye has nothing to do with this, Meng Laofuren won¡¯t believe it. However, Meng Shi immediately disagree: ¡°Xiao Wangye can turn over this event? He might be a great general, but his legs are wasted. So, how he will turn this event?¡± ¡°As long as there is a war, a general can think of any possible way toe back. So, don¡¯t look down on Xiao Wangye.¡± Meng Laofuren vaguely said. And as for whether her three sons can finally understand it, Meng Laofuren no longer cares. By virtue, their family¡¯s connection to Xiao Wangye will not fall, as long as he won¡¯t get into a tragic ident. ¡°Mother, what you said is not wrong, but Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are now totally useless.¡± It¡¯s not that Meng Shi doesn¡¯t want to believe in his mother¡¯s words. It¡¯s just, he needs to believe in the fact that is in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Wangye won¡¯t be able to stand all his life.¡± Meng Laofuren is still very confident with Xiao Wangye. After all, if she won¡¯t have confidence in him, her granddaughter would be very pitiful. Meng Laofuren saw that Meng Shi still not convinced, so she no longer waits to hear his word and just said: ¡°I will decide things regarding in this matter. I don¡¯t want you to go out in the uing days.¡± ¡°This son will obey.¡± Although they are still puzzled. The three of them wink and agreed to just leave. After all, they have long been ustomed to their mother giving orders. And the tiredness is already visible on their mother¡¯s face. However, as soon as the three of them went away, Meng Laofuren recover her energy instantly and said: ¡°Someonee, bring me a pen and a paper.¡± Meng Laofuren personally wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. She wrote how Guo Gongfu feels towards this matter. And she wrote that they will fully cooperate in this matter no matter what he says. * Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha were discussing their countermeasure in this event when they received Meng Laofuren¡¯s letter. But while reading the letter, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face be gentle a few times. This olddy truly cares about Lin Chujiu. And to prove that, she is willing to do anything for her. To have such a caring grandmother, it can be said that Lin Chujiu is very lucky! ¡°You also have to take a look.¡± After reading, Xiao Tianyao readily passes the letter to Liu Bai. Su Cha and Liu Bai both read the letter. But after reading the letter, they stayed silent for a long time. After all, they are aware that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let them read the letter to learn the content. But, to let them know that there was a big Buddha that is protecting Lin Chujiu from behind. So, they shouldn¡¯t underestimate her. However, this is also Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention. A momentter, Su Cha said with a smile: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s maternal family is willing to help, we can save a lot of effort with this.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t say Guo Gongfu. He also didn¡¯t say Meng Family. Rather, he said Lin Chujiu¡¯s maternal family, which shows Su Cha didn¡¯t consider himself an outsider and just stick in his position. ¡°No, benwang will not let Meng Family lead the army.¡± Meng Family¡¯s willingness to help is a good thing, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want them to get involved in this war. Liu Bai got puzzled, so he ask: ¡°Is there someone else good than Meng Family?¡± Meng Family is willing to cooperate, with that, they will be able to minimize their loss. ¡°None, but Meng Family can not.¡± In order to support Lin Chujiu, Meng Laofuren sacrifices the reputation and interest of Meng Family. He appreciates this olddy¡¯s decisiveness, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will ept it. Liu Bai immediately understands the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he depressingly said: ¡°Wangye, you shouldn¡¯t decide this matter base on your private interest. ¡° Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes immediately swept past Liu Bai: ¡°Bai, are you doubting benwang¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Liu Bai said that he doesn¡¯t dare, but his pair of eyes shows that he is unconvinced. Xiao Tianyao no longer bother to look at Liu Bai. Instead, he look at Su Cha: ¡°You? Do you also think the same as Liu Bai? Do you also think benwang¡¯s decision is base on private interest?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Cha shook his head without any hesitation: ¡°Wangye can¡¯t decide base on his private interest. That is because, Wangfei¡¯s maternal family is only willing to help Wangye because of Wangfei. And if Wangfei is not here, they wouldn¡¯t invest any help to Wangye.¡± Meng Family¡¯s wealth is already over the top of the sky. They no longer need toe forward in the war to earn more richness. They no longer need to participate in power struggles of the royal family. Because no matter who sits in the throne, Meng Family doesn¡¯t need more cash. Liu Bai didn¡¯t agree: ¡°Without Wangye, it¡¯s impossible for a member of Meng Family to be appointed as a general by the emperor.¡± ¡°And do you think that is a good thing for Meng Family? Do you think Meng Family¡¯s eldest son is willing to be a general?¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t understand how Liu Bai¡¯s brain functions to say such a blunt idea. To put it bluntly, his action is called a demonstration of loyalty and courage. But, too bad he is silly and stupid. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t believe in Su Cha¡¯s words. He still believe that Meng Family is so cheap to think like that: ¡°If not because of Wangye, the emperor wouldn¡¯t even remember their name. And most likely to use them.¡± Su Cha almost gone crazy, ¡°Do you know what kind of man is the eldest son of Meng Family? In the capital, who doesn¡¯t know that he is not a martial artist and nothing but a rich man? He has no ambition, nor ability to be part of military. But the emperor appointed him as a general? And not only that, the emperor even put Wangye¡¯s soldiers and horses in his hands.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Liu Bai said in a cool manner: ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, so how can¡¯t I see that.¡± ¡°Since you know that, you don¡¯t have any right to think that Meng Family is cheap and just took advantage of Wangye.¡± Su Cha felt like he was being yed. What Su Cha said is not wrong, but Liu Bai still insist his thought: ¡°The emperor appointed him as a general and ask to lead Wangye¡¯s soldiers. As long as he win this war, he will get fame and fortune. If that is not what you call cheap, then what is it?¡± ¡°That is not wrong.¡± Su Cha immediately replied: ¡°But, it¡¯s impossible for Young Master Meng to have such strength and defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army.¡± ¡°That is his own problem. Who can me his own ipetence?¡± Liu Bai coldly said with a hum. This time, Su Cha no longer argues, because... ... What Liu Bai said makes sense. If Meng Shi has the ability, he can take this opportunity to get fame. But the reality is harsh because he has no such skills! Su Cha realized that he shouldn¡¯t have wasted time to debate with Liu Bai. So, he immediately change the topic and said: ¡°Wangye, if the appointed general is not from our own people, our 300 000 soldiers will be in danger.¡± No matter who leads the army, regardless of purpose, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300 000 soldiers will definitely be used in the front line, because... ... Chapter 140: Threat and Benwang will decide for you Chapter 140: Threat and Benwang will decide for you Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army is the strongest soldier in all over the four countries! So, no matter who the general is, to win this war, he must use Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers on the front line! And in order to achieve that goal, the emperor secretly gave an order that he allows those group of soldiers toe forward! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army might be the strongest soldiers in all the four countries, but without a talented general to lead. Those soldiers won¡¯t be able to perform their utmost strength on the battlefield. A raging soldier will only fall in the enemy¡¯sir. So, Su Cha and Liu Bai wanted to know who Xiao Tianyao is thinking to lead his army. They cannot afford to lose those 300 000 soldiers. So, Liu Bai persuades Xiao Tianyao earlier to let Meng Family lead his army. He persuades him hoping that with Meng Family¡¯s hands, they¡¯ll be able to keep those soldiers. Unfortunately, no one has the right to question Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision. Due to the heated moment earlier, Su Cha took the initiative to open his mouth and asked. The two of them waited for a long time to hear an answer, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give them a positive response. Instead, he only said: ¡°Benwang cannot decide who will lead the army. It is for the emperor to decide.¡± The only thing he can do is, to keep his soldiers alive no matter who leads them. This answer he gave made Su Cha and Liu Bai felt uneasy. Su Cha was able to hold his thoughts, but Liu Bai cannot tolerate it. So, he jumped up and said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you care about your 300 000 soldier¡¯s lives?¡± Is he still the same Xiao Tianyao that I know? ¡°When did benwang said that he doesn¡¯t care about their lives?¡± ¡°Then, you ... ...¡± Liu Bai hasn¡¯t finished saying his words, but Su Cha interrupted him: ¡°Wangye, has his own n. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Su Cha said because he believes Xiao Tianyao is not childish. ¡°But ... ...¡± If he won¡¯t know the answer, he won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Let¡¯s go,e with me now.¡± Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at them, Su Cha dragged Liu Bai outpletely. ¡°Why are you pulling me out? I haven¡¯t finished saying my words.¡± Xiao Tianyao could still hear Liu Bai whining words. ¡°Say what? Wangye has said all the things he needs now. He must have a reason to say those things.¡± Su Cha is not angry with Liu Bai. But because he cares about their brotherhood, he needed to stop him to avoid death. ¡°Since there is a reason for that, then why he didn¡¯t tell us to ease our worries?¡± Liu Bai has many shorings, but he has one thing that anyone couldn¡¯tpare. And that is his loyalty to Xiao Tianyao. Even Su Cha cannotpare to this loyalty of him, but... ... If things are not clear to him, his loyalty bes useless. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to get on Liu Bai¡¯s good side, only for his decision to stop. * Xiao Tianyao who was sitting alone in his study room send a letter to Lin Chujiu. He wanted her to wait for him because he had something to say. Only two days left after another month of their appointed date, so Lin Chujiu had guessed why Xiao Tianyao wanted to see her, but... ... She actually hasn¡¯t figured out what to do! Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she is avoiding reality. And she knows that she can only make a decision until the veryst moment. And just like what Lin Chujiu had guessed, when Xiao Tianyao came in, the very first sentence he said is: ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t said anything, but Xiao Tianyao continued: ¡°If you haven¡¯t decided yet, then benwang will decide for you.¡± Lin Chujiu stayed silent and just sits there quietly with an emotionless face. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to it and just continue: ¡°The emperor had sent an imperial edict to Guo Gongfu. He appointed your uncle to be the general of 500 000 soldiers that will defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army.¡± Despite her calmness, Lin Chujiu admits that it¡¯s not easy to avoid looking at Xiao Tianyao. She lifted her eyes and look at him, then said: The north and east country had a fight?¡± The women inside the mansion are really pitiful. Because they don¡¯t what is happening outside. ¡°Mmm. East has already lost three cities and many soldiers. Northern Country¡¯s army is not an easy opponent.¡± Xiao Tianyao added two more information so that Lin Chujiu will know how cruel the northern army is. ¡°North Country attacked the east because of you, right?¡± Although Lin Chujiu was asking, her tone sounds like she was positive. Regardless of what Xiao Tianyao replied. Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye, if you also want to go to the war, then you should have pressured the emperor. I don¡¯t believe you have such long temper.¡± ¡°That is not important.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care what Lin Chujiu think of him: ¡°Right now, you only have two choices. Treat benwang¡¯s legs or let your uncle go to war.¡± In order to help Lin Chujiu make a decision, Xiao Tianyao deliberately made up a sentence: ¡°You should know by now that with your uncle¡¯s ability, it¡¯s a miracle if hees back alive.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t despise Meng Shi, but if he really goes to war, his death is only a matter of time. The original Lin Chujiu and her three uncles are not close. But from her memories, Lin Chujiu understands that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words are not false. And it¡¯s true, if her uncle goes to the war, only death awaits him. Lin Chujiu and her uncles have no affection for each other. And if Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t visit her before, she wouldn¡¯t care about his life. But now... ... Just by remembering Meng Laofuren¡¯s face, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to refuse. ¡°You win!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will use this trick to force her nod her head. Her heart has this indescribable anger, but she could only hold it back. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile and chuckle a bit before he said: ¡°You didn¡¯t lose.¡± He hasn¡¯t done what he truly wants to do. Simrly, he hasn¡¯t get back his own people. Lin Chujiu snorted and asked: ¡°How are you going to save my uncle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to make a person into a great general, but it¡¯s very easy to make a person useless.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. Then, he gently rubbing his thumb and ask: ¡°Do you want him to get a serious disease or a serious injury?¡± Xiao Tianyao always gives Lin Chujiu choices. But in fact, he leaves her no other choice but to give him an answer. Lin Chujiu snapped and said: ¡°Upon receiving the imperial edict he acquired a serious disease? Who would believe that?¡± The more she speaks to him, the more Lin Chujiu find him hateful. Especially, that smile on his face is so annoying. ¡°Then, it has to be a serious injury.¡± The more Lin Chujiu gets angry, the more Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smile grows big: ¡°The day you will treat benwang is the day that your uncle will get an injury.¡± A threat! Lin Chujiu almost explode. After all, she had never seen such a despicable person. ¡°What? You can¡¯t decide when? Do you want benwang to decide for you?¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu shouted angrily: ¡°Tomorrow!¡± ¡°Good, benwang will wait for you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of joy. On the contrary,pared to her emotionless face before, Lin Chujiu who is now angry be more lovely and livelier in his eyes... ... Chapter 141: Value and Send them to Wangfei’s room Chapter 141: Value and Send them to Wangfei¡¯s room Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t made up her mind, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t let her say no. So since things already be like this, she no longer wanted to try to escape or regret and just concentrate to solve this matter. During Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, Lin Chujiu was present most of the time, so she knows enough information about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs condition, that a doctor should have known. Divine Doctor Mo might be a selfish and despicable person. But, his medical skills are truly remarkable. And if by chance she didn¡¯t have the medical system, Lin Chujiu admits that her medical skills are far inferior to him. After all, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment n, Xiao Tianyao legs shows sign of improvement. And if he continued that treatment, Xiao Tianyao will definitely be able to walk in less than three months. Unfortunately, that dragon soul thing made it impossible to achieve. And the emperor took away Divine Doctor Mo right after that incident, so they couldn¡¯t continue the treatment. * The next day morning, Xiao Tianyao came over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce and found out that she still has no n with his treatment, so his eyes shed with a trace of dissatisfaction. But because Lin Chujiu was not looking at him at that moment, she didn¡¯t see his reaction. Lin Chujiu casually took a chair and sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Stretch out your arm.¡± She is also a doctor, so she knows how to show courtesy to a patient. She knows what she must and mustn¡¯t do. Xiao Tianyao extended his arm, but say a warning tone: ¡°Chujiu, don¡¯t provoke benwang¡¯s anger.¡± If he bes angry, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t definitely be able to face it. ¡°I keep my promise.¡± Lin Chujiu said while putting her fingers on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse. Then, she closes her eyes as if she was thinking. But actually, she is checking his condition with the help of the medical system. To back up Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment n before, Lin Chujiu¡¯s treatment n must be more scientific advance, but reasonable. Fortunately, this month, with Doctor Wu¡¯s careful treatment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs injury didn¡¯t deteriorate. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t grasp how much Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs improved earlier. But now, she knows that his legs will improve by 70%. Lin Chujiu recover her hand and said with a serious face: ¡°Your blood vessels are still clogged. The blood clots haven¡¯tpletely dissolved. If we try to remove them, your legs will recover by 70%. But as for whether you will be able to walk normally, we¡¯ll learn that after your rehabilitation.¡± ¡°How do you n to remove them?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. Because he needs to grasp every situation in his hands, regardless of his trust to her. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor surgery, I just need to make two small cuts in your legs and removed the blood clots through it.¡± Lin Chujiu said her ns without hiding anything. Xiao Tianyao understands the meaning of each word she said. But, he can¡¯t imagine the whole process, so he got very puzzled. Xiao Tianyao frowned his eyebrows and said: ¡°Be more specific!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin more. Why don¡¯t you give me a rabbit and I¡¯ll show you the process instead.¡± Lin Chujiu had been with Xiao Tianyao for a long time now, so she knows how suspicious a person he is. So, instead of exining, she better show it in front of him. ¡°Go and grab ten rabbits.¡± Xiao Tianyao generouslymanded. But, Lin Chujiu got shocked, so she immediately said: ¡°I won¡¯t kill it. One is enough.¡± ¡°Then, keep it and y.¡± He won¡¯t change hismand even if he was wrong. That won¡¯t affect their current situation, so Lin Chujiu no longer insist. And because she was toozy to care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s craziness. Lin Chujiu stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and prepare.¡± Lin Chujiu has this medical box in her room. A medical box that is not allowed to be touch by her maidservants. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask those maidservants to check it, but... ... Lin Chujiu seems very aware of his personality. Because every time he will send a person to take the medicine box for him to see. The medicine box was always empty. And he only sees a note saying: ¡°Wangye, are you satisfied with what you have seen? Next time, I will put a poison in it for your hands to rot. Don¡¯t me me if that happens.¡± Is it a coincidence? It is a coincidence if it only happened once. But, if it¡¯s two to three times or more, it¡¯s no longer a coincidence, right? So, after several attempts, Xiao Tianyao who no longer wanted to look cheap had to give up. But, in regards to poison, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s personality, it¡¯s very unlikely for her tomit such arson. Because if she really could, then the whole Xiao Wangfu had been rotten dead by now. Well, if she really has the galldder, she wouldn¡¯t obediently get married into the Xiao Wangfu, right? In fact, Xiao Tianyao really overestimated Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that he had sent someone to take her medicine box. Her medicine box has always been emptied. While the note just stays there. Meaning... ... Sometimes, a wise person just thinks too much. * Lin Chujiu went back to her room and ask Zhenzhu to wait for her outside. Then, she opens her medicine box and put inside the equipment and medicines that she took from the medical system. This medicine box is special to Lin Chujiu. Because even though it was small, it¡¯syout is good and reasonable. Every corner of it makes her things look neat. So, even though it was full, her things doesn¡¯t look messy. After putting the medicines and equipment altogether. Lin Chujiu also put two surgical gowns and several gloves and mask inside. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what are the things that Xiao Tianyao might not need. So, it¡¯s still better for her to prepare everything in advance and so that Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t get surprised when she uses it. After she finished preparing, Lin Chujiu carried her medicine box, thene out of her room. Zhenzhu came forward to help her, but she tly rejects and just said: ¡°I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡± What happened to Mo Yuer is a big lesson. And that is, it¡¯s better to carry one¡¯s own things. She shouldn¡¯t let others touch her things. So that if something went wrong, she could only me herself and no one else. Lin Chujiu who was carrying the box went back to the floral hall and sits. Her forehead has thinyers of sweats. So when Xiao Tianyao sees it, he somewhat felt responsible: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let your maidservant carry it.¡± After saying those words, Xiao Tianyao took out his handkerchief to wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat. But, Lin Chujiu raise her hand and wipe her sweat with her sleeve. Her action looks natural and skillful. So, she definitely had done it a thousand times. How rude! Xiao Tianyao helplessly shook his head, but his face shows a trace of happiness. He doesn¡¯t hate this side of her. However, Xiao Tianyao who suddenly took out his handkerchief out of nowhere was forced to wipe his hands to disguised his intention. He actually doesn¡¯t want to disguise his intention, because he doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to think he¡¯s a clean freak. But, if he won¡¯t disguise it, and Lin Chujiu learn his intention, she will definitely spit out blood in anger. Not long after, Housekeeper Cao personally came to report and brought ten big fat rabbits. All of them has pure white fur, so all of them look so beautiful. Seeing all them, the corner of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth twitch. She is not a pet lover. She only needs one to show the process of the surgery. Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied, so he asked Lin Chujiu: ¡°Where do you want to put them?¡± ¡°Take one out and you take care of the others.¡± Lin Chujiu said. It¡¯s not like she hates those rabbits, it¡¯s just, she has no energy to spare on them. And it¡¯s been so long since she raised a pet. ¡°Send the others to Wangfei¡¯s room.¡± Xiao Tianyao is really decided to make those pets stayed with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu red at Xiao Tianyao, but she didn¡¯t oppose him. After all, whether he agrees or not, she will throw away those rabbitster. So, there is no reason to argue. Additionally, Xiao Tianyao is a man who likes bullying. So, if she said everything that is inside her mind, this day won¡¯t end in a good way... ... Chapter 142: Plenty of time and talk Chapter 142: Plenty of time and talk Housekeeper Cao thought Xiao Tianyao asks his people to get rabbits to please Lin Chujiu. So, as the master-servant in the Xiao Wangfu, he personally and deliberately picked up the fattest white rabbit when Lin Chujiu asks them to pick one. The small white rabbit looks plump and lovely. Housekeeper Cao who felt very satisfied with it, ask with a smile: ¡°Wangfei, do you like this one?¡± Lin Chujiu stretch out her arm and poked the white rabbit with her finger. And then, she nodded her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit fat, but I think it will do just fine.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark, Housekeeper Cao got more and more convinced that he did the right thing. And so, he was readying himself to give the white rabbit a bath, but he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Give it¡¯s lower half body a steam bath and then shave all of its furs.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Housekeeper Cao who was incapable to understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words got dumbfounded. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I said?¡± Lin Chujiu ask with a bit of temper. Housekeeper Cao was still clueless, but it didn¡¯t stop him from executing Lin Chujiu¡¯smand. After two hours, the furs from the lower half body of the white rabbit was all gone. Housekeeper Cao put the lethargic white rabbit in a big te, so it ended up look like a... ... steamed rabbit. Lin Chujiu checked the white rabbit again to determine if her desired result was met. And then, she look at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go outside, let¡¯s go to where the sun light is good.¡± The sun light outside is just right. It¡¯s not dazzling and it¡¯s not hot. But of course, when its time for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s surgery, they shouldn¡¯t do the operation outside like this. So, most likely they will build a new house that is not prone to infection. That house might not be able to meet the standard requirements of sterilization, but at least, they should try building it without much difference. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t object, he nodded his head gently so that Housekeeper Cao could get ready and prepare, but... ... What do I need to prepare? ¡°Just put a white cloth on a table outside.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s request was very simple. So, Housekeeper Cao was able to prepare them soon. Lin Chujiu went outside and see that the table is short in height. It¡¯s shortness is not conducive to do an operation. So, she ask the guardsmen to get a few stones to increase the table¡¯s height in her satisfaction. Lin Chujiu went back the hall and took off her outer clothing. Then, she opens her medicine box and wears a white surgical gown. She also removes all her hair essories and put on a surgical cap. Xiao Tianyao was staring at Lin Chujiu throughout the whole process, but... ... Lin Chujiupletely ignored him and just do her own thing. The face mask that was hanging in her ears made her even look more serious and witty. A look that is very contradicting in her usual self, but sometimes showed up. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and asked with kindness: ¡°Wangye, do you also want to change your clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu specifically prepared another set of surgical gown earlier for him to be able to join her and to not get dirty. Sure enough, when Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao wanted to join her, she put the surgical gown in his bosom and said: ¡°That clothe is very big. So, you don¡¯t need to take off your outer clothing. You can just put it directly.¡± After she finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu pick up her medicine box and walk away. She didn¡¯t help Xiao Tianyao to change his clothes. After all, in Lin Chujiu¡¯s point of view, Xiao Tianyao has wasted legs, not arms. So, why does she need to help him! Xiao Tianyao turn around and hold the cloth. But, his movements stop for a long while because he doesn¡¯t know how to wear it. And so, he tried recalling Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement to copy it. First, find the cor and undo the buttons. The buttons look really weird, but the weirdest part is its sleeves. Because the sleeves are very tight and it¡¯s really troublesome... ... With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s high IQ, he didn¡¯t put much effort to wear it. And he almost finished wearing it without a sweat. Lin Chujiu looks like a capable doctor in a clean white surgical gown. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he looks more than that. He looks more promising than a person could ever imagine. When Xiao Tianyao wears the loose surgical gown in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu got stunned on the spot... ... This can simply make my nosebleeds! Why does he look so attractive no matter what he wears? He looks so attractive in his wheelchair, so what more if he stood up? Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and found out that his legs are really long. And it seems. her waist only reaches the level of his hips. Sure enough, there are things in life that can make a person feel jealous. Lin Chujiu touched her nose and found out that she¡¯s still in a calm state because she hasn¡¯t had a nosebleed. Given this opportunity, Lin Chujiu immediately took away her gaze to that dazzling person. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know, but while she¡¯s in a daze. Xiao Tianyao who was inside the hall also took a glimpse of her. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t notice the change in her behavior. He only notices that her temperamental change in that clothing. Her childish appearance has disappeared. Her eyes that were very calm look so confident. Which made her appearance looks so dazzling under the sunlight. Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance looks contradicting in her usual self, but very charming. So, for a moment, Xiao Tianyao also couldn¡¯t help but stare. However, when hees back to his senses, he realized that Lin Chujiu was drooling for him. Saying that she¡¯s drooling may be a little exaggerated. But, that behavior of Lin Chujiu is very familiar to him. Xiao Tianyao clearly knows that behavior. Because whenever he appeared in front of many people, he could see that those women don¡¯t know where to put their eyes. He used to feel sicked and nauseated when it happens. But this time, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted, but rather he felt happy. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction ended so fast. So, he wasn¡¯t able to enjoy it. Lin Chujiu averted her eyes, so Xiao Tianyao suspected that he looks ugly in that outfit. Lin Chujiu went to the temporary ¡°operating table¡± and arrange her surgical instruments one by one and other needed stuff. She made sure that everything is prepared because this time, she doesn¡¯t have a surgical assistant. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao felt strange. But, he didn¡¯t ask a question until he sees Lin Chujiu stopped: ¡°Are these things belong to your master?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any knowledge regarding her surgical instruments. Because he has never seen any of them. ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu has this legendary master. A legendary master that could be med for everything. So, it¡¯s very easy for her to take out this stuff. Sure enough, after hearing her answer, Xiao Tianyao no longer ask anything. But, ask his servants to increase the height of his wheelchair, so that he could see every action Lin Chujiu will make. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s selected position, he could not only see the whole view but also won¡¯t block the sunlight. Which made Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t have any more question, we¡¯ll start.¡± As for thementary? Well, she is a doctor and not a tour guide. So, she doesn¡¯t have a skill nor the ability to exin everything to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t intend to make Lin Chujiu exin everything to him. Because he knows very clearly that Lin Chujiu will heal his legs as she promised. And also, what matters right now is for his legs to get treatment. Because when that happens, he¡¯ll get plenty of time to talk and be with Lin Chujiu... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 143: Deal and monthly period Chapter 143: Deal and monthly period Lin Chujiu use the rabbit as a sample, not because she wanted to exin the surgical procedure to Xiao Tianyao, but to dispel his doubt and to show him that he won¡¯t die even if his legs started bleeding from the cuts. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take into ount if Xiao Tianyao will see clearly or understand what she will be doing. She directly picked up the scalpel and make a five inches incision on the rabbit¡¯s leg. And then, she inserted a tube into the wound and started pushing it in. However, in order to let Xiao Tianyao know that he and the rabbit are in different condition. She specifically said: ¡°The rabbit¡¯s legs have no blood clots, so I don¡¯t need to spend much time in doing this. But, in your case, it will take more time.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with a light voice while looking at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully. He had heard that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills are not evenparable to the Central Empires imperial doctors. So, in the end, what kind of person her master is? Is her master a spy? After having that kind thought, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart skips a beat, but he soon rejected his own idea. After all, if Lin Chujiu¡¯s master is really a spy, he won¡¯t pick an idiot like Lin Chujiu as an apprentice. He must be like Divine Doctor Mo who travels from different countries but stays in low key. And perhaps, Lin Chujiu got lucky to meet him. The person involved is the only one that can exin this event clearly. Formting conclusions won¡¯t help to reveal the truth. With this, Xiao Tianyao stops thinking and just carefully watch Lin Chujiu clean the wound and suture it. Lin Chujiu was very careful and attentive to what she¡¯s doing. And at this very moment, nothing exist in her eyes except the rabbit on the table. This situation is only a demonstration and not the real process, so in less than an hour, Lin Chujiu finished the surgery. And the dressing on the rabbit¡¯s legs only shows a little blood. Looking at the wound of the little plump rabbit, Xiao Tianyao got more confident on Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills. ¡°Very Good.¡± These two words show that Xiao Tianyao agreed to undergo this surgery, but... ... ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t want to be boiled.¡± He would never allow himself to lie like a dead man in that table. Lin Chujiu knew that he would refuse if he learned the real process. So, she simply said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be boiled to get numb.¡± She will use anesthesia. By then, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to refuse, right? But, will Xiao Tianyao kill her after the surgery? To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t worry about anything. If you think you don¡¯t need a doctor after the surgery. Then, you¡¯re absolutely wrong! Without follow up check up and monitoring, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to move after the surgery. Besides, she will not go against his wish. She will not boil him. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any right to find her trouble, right? Additionally, people shouldn¡¯t mess with a doctor. Especially, if that doctor is named Lin Chujiu. Because her heart is only bigger than a needle. Don¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t hold a grudge. Because her hatred was written in her heart. And the pen that written on it is no other than Xiao Tianyao himself. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what was Lin Chujiu is thinking. Right now, all he was thinking is how to persuade Lin Chujiu to let Doctor Wu join in the surgery. But, he hasn¡¯t opened up his mouth, when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Can you ask Doctor Wu to give me a hand? I won¡¯t be able to do it alone.¡± It¡¯s impolite to refuse to lend a hand. Xiao Tianyao would certainly not refuse this idea. Lin Chujiu saw no signs of rejection, so she continues to speak and request more: ¡± Can we build a new house? If it is possible, the new house must be built with the best wood. It must be dust and insect proof. The windows shouldn¡¯t be built with papers, but with the best ze. And also the roof. Inside the house, there must be more candlestick. As you see, the process needs to be well lighted.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± These requests are nothing to Xiao Tianyao, so he said: ¡°In three days, benwang will give everything you asked.¡± He was more afraid that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t taken into ount the process. ¡°Then, I also want to have another operating table. The height should be the same as this. As for the length and width, a person should be able to lie alone.¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to ask for a real operating table. An operating table that has wheels, but... ... She should be contented in this. Because if she asks too much at once, Xiao Tianyao might riot. ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Tianyao admits that what Lin Chujiu were asking is too much. He even suspects that Lin Chujiu is deliberately causing him trouble. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lin Chujiu said because she can now see the coldness in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Well, this is not a major surgery. So, all she wanted is to meet the basic requirements. She has an ability to build her own operating room anyway. But of course, she will not build it in Xiao Wangfu. Because she wanted to be far away from Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao turned his head and looked at Housekeeper Cao. ¡°Did you hear it?¡± ¡°Yes, this servant heard it. This servant will now go and prepare.¡± Housekeeper Cao came forward and bowed down his head. Then, he turns around to leave. But, Lin Chujiu suddenly called out said: ¡°Wait, take this rabbit with you.¡± ¡°Uh... Wangfei, do you want to eat this for dinner tonight?¡± Housekeeper Cao who was holding the rabbit innocently asked. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face bes ck: ¡°It¡¯s not dead. It will walk again in two days.¡± Housekeeper Cao thought she wanted to eat rabbit meat? ¡°... ...¡±Housekeeper Cao also knows that he asked a silly question, so he holds the rabbit and then leaves. After everything got cleared, Lin Chujiu hold the bloody bandages all together and took off her bloody gloves. Then, she took off her white surgical gown and remove the mask and hat. And because she pulled down her hat, her hair that was in a bun falls down too. The two of them was separated by the operating table, but Xiao Tianyao unconsciously tried to seize her hair with his hand but failed. He felt he missed something in his heart. But, he hasn¡¯t adjusted his emotion, when Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°When do you n to arrange things for my uncle?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face bes ck and felt empty when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark: ¡°Your heart only thinks of Guo Gongfu?¡± In the end, where is his ce in this woman¡¯s heart ah? His bad mood is very obvious. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what she did wrong, so she looks at him with doubt and ask: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± This is their deal. She began fulfilling her part and duties. So, Xiao Tianyao should do his part too, right? ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Xiao Tianyao realized what he said is not right. So, he secretly took a deep breath to suppress his irritation: ¡°In two days, I will give you a reply.¡± After he finished, he turned around and go. Leaving Lin Chujiu all confused and standing on the same spot: Do men also have a monthly period? Chapter 144: Taking advantage of sickness and To throw into disorder Chapter 144: Taking advantage of sickness and To throw into disorder Xiao Tianyao is an activist, once he said something, he would really do it. But as for the Guo Gongfu, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything but only raise his hand. After two days, Lin Chujiu received a letter stating: When the Meng brothers went out, they encounter thieves. Meng Shi didn¡¯t die, but he needs to recuperate for a month and ten days to survive. As for Meng Erye and Meng Sanye, their legs got broken during the fight. After careful diagnosis, it is said that they won¡¯t get crippled, but they need to stay in bed for three months. Needless to say, this handwriting is Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu who was dumbfounded look at him and said: ¡°Can¡¯t you be more gentle?¡± Such brutal action can make a person actually crippled, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t it for the better?¡± With this kind of actions, the emperor will believe that he is stopping Guo Gongfu to lead the army, isn¡¯t it? Yes, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide his intention. As soon as the emperor investigate this incident, he will learn that he used his hands. This move can also be considered as a warning to the emperor. A warning that he won¡¯t sit still and just watch his confidants die. He can tolerate the emperor locking up his people, but he can¡¯t tolerate him beheading them. If the emperor will truly dare to kill his confidants, then he will dare to stir up trouble in the capital city to no end. * As soon as the emperor received the news that the three Meng Brothers got into an ident. He took a deep breath and smashed the inkstone in the table: ¡°Xiao Tianyao... ... you really do have a lot of courage! You actually dare to murder people in my capital? What kind of ce do you think is this?¡± ¡°Huangshang, please don¡¯t get angry. We¡¯re still not sure if this matter is Xiao Wangye¡¯s doing.¡± Lin Xiang bite the bullet and said. Whether he is the perpetrators or not, he has a rtionship with him. So, his life depends on the emperor¡¯s moods today. ¡°Who else aside from him will dare to cause such trouble in the capital? Who¡¯s perpetrator will dare to attack people right under zheng¡¯s foot and die?¡± The emperor is very confident in this matter. Under his governance, no gangster, thieves or rogue will dare to cause him trouble. And to prove this, the emperor asked the head of spies to report what they had found out: ¡°The perpetrator is Xiao Wangye. He seems doesn¡¯t want to hide this fact.¡± Obviously, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide his doing to say to the emperor that he is not afraid of causing him trouble. ¡°Indeed, it is him. He¡¯s the only one in the east, that won¡¯t dare to put zheng in his eyes.¡± Now that the perpetrator has been identified as Xiao Tianyao, the emperor is not actually very angry. This is not the first time Xiao Tianyao go against him, so he¡¯s already gotten used to it. But, if Xiao Tianyao repeatedly challenged his authority, then he had no other choice but to find a way to kill him. The Head of Spies didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, he only keeps kneeling on one knee and wait for the emperor¡¯s next order. As a result, he kneels for a long time, but only heard one sentence: ¡°Keep watching Xiao Wangfu and report to zheng his every move.¡± The Head of Spies almost cried when he heard these words. After all, it¡¯s very hard to monitor Xiao Wangfu, so what¡¯s more their every movement. However, he couldn¡¯t tell this to the emperor, so he only bites the bullet. After the Head of Spies left, Lin Xiang also did not dare to say anything else and just stayed kneeling to plead for mercy. He is not close to Xiao Tianyao. But, Xiao Tianyao is his son-inw. So, if the emperor wants him dead, what else can he do? The emperor is indeed very angry, but seeing Lin Xiang so poor and by thinking his loyalty for years. The emperor said: ¡°You may rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang. May you live a thousand years more.¡± Lin Xiang gesture can be said extremely exaggerated. But, he still knocked his head loud on the floor to show his appreciation. The emperor¡¯s mouth is somewhat still smoking. Seeing this, Lin Xiang staggered a bit when he stood up and think that even if he aged, life is still not easy. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Xiang stand still and dare not mention anything about the incident. Instead, he directly talks about an important business: ¡°Huangshang, now that any of the Meng Brothers can lead the army, we need to appoint a new general.¡± ¡°Eminent Xu was waiting in Weiyuan.¡± The emperor already has a backup n. Because he knows Xiao Tianyao will do anything to stop Meng Shi to lead the army. Lin Xiang immediately understood what¡¯s going on the emperor¡¯s mind, so he busily said: ¡°Huangshang is truly wise. Eminent Xu has gotten more and more brave and fierce in battle. With Eminent Xu as the general Northern Army be less fearsome.¡± The emperor is also very satisfied with his decision, ¡°Eminent Xu is experienced in fighting Northern Army. Zhen believes, he canplete this task in four to five days.¡± * The emperor chooses a general this time without any trace of personal feelings. So, when Xiao Tianyao received the news, he also felt very satisfied: ¡°With Eminent Xu, we don¡¯t have to worry about the northern army.¡± ¡°Eminent Xu is an upright person, he won¡¯t deliberately go against our people. But, that is, if the emperor will not use a backhand.¡± Su Cha said because he¡¯s not only used in making careful ns, but also in the making of the worst case of ns. ¡°People are all the same.¡± Unless the general is he himself. No person will go against the emperor¡¯s orders to clean off his people. Hearing this, Liu Bai sighed deeply. Today, he didn¡¯t say anything so that he won¡¯t make Xiao Tianyao unhappy. No arguments happened. Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s discussion went well. And so, the two of them continue to talk about how they will force the emperor to release his confidants and let them return to their original post and join the front line. With those confidants as middle-level generals, they won¡¯t need to worry about the lives of his 300, 000 soldiers. However, it¡¯s already not easy to make the emperor released them, so what more to reinstated them as officials. And in order to take them all in, the emperor tried his best to formte evidence that will pass thew. ¡°If we can¡¯t overturn his verdict, let¡¯s drag all of his people in the army down. In all those years of battle, those people only acted as the military general to get loots, but never actually run an army. Even if they won¡¯t admit to that, people under them must have received some of it, right? Like their children or rtives. Benwang won¡¯t believe those people are innocent. Check them all and look for remaining evidence.¡± This is the best move. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at it before because there is no war. But in the past, even if there was chaos in appointing generals during the war, the emperor still had time to slowly appoint his people. It didn¡¯t affect their overall situation, but it helps the emperor to cause tumor in the army. However, right now, the situation is different. Because this war with the northern army mayst for a year and a half. They also need to monitor the Southern and Western Country. Because as soon as they lose defense, these two countries will definitely advantage the situation. When Su Cha heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, his bright eyes immediately got dim: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time to collect much evidence. We have limited manpower.¡± The power in their hands is great, but it is not enough to check the entire state. The emperor can mobilize his power in the entire East, he can even make an honest detective lie. But them? They can¡¯t. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower, so naturally, someone will do it for us.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows it more clearly than Su Cha. He also doesn¡¯t want to drain his energy to investigate. Su Cha immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he asked: ¡°You mean to say, you¡¯re going to ask Tiancang Pavillion?¡± If it¡¯s the Tiancang Pavillion, then there will be no problem! Chapter 145: Intelligence and Silver Moon Medallion Chapter 145: Intelligence and Silver Moon Medallion There is nothing in this world that can be kept hidden! Tiancang Pavilion is thergest intelligence organization in the four countries. It doesn¡¯t belong to any country, that is why they can im that there is nothing in the four countries that they don¡¯t know, nor couldn¡¯t afford to found out. And as long as you can afford to pay them, they can even help you to find out what color of underwear did the emperor wear today. Or even how long did hest with his concubine for the night... ... But, as for who the owner of it? No one still knows. However, rumors said that the owner came from the Central Empire. So, even though the four countries hate its existence. They cannot dare to take it down. Tiancang Pavillion also has four special envoys that hold silver moon medallion.So, how many emperors do you think was forced to give them a face? Of course, Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s special envoys also do the same. And in fact, they have a good rtionship with the four emperors. Tiancang Pavillion doesn¡¯t meddle, nor favor anyone. At ordinary times, they help the four emperors to find the information they need, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve personal interest of both countries. However, it¡¯s true, that if someone pays them to find out the emperor¡¯s private affairs. Their front people sell the information to the said customer, while their back people will sell the news to the emperor. What does that mean? They don¡¯t keep their customer¡¯s request confidential? They sell out their customers? Yes, because that¡¯s how Tiancang Pavillion works. They sell whatever news that can make them money. So, if the customer is against it, then, they shouldn¡¯te in their ce. Because Tiangcang Pavillion doesn¡¯t really pay much care to their average customers. That¡¯s right, Tiancang Pavillion is a total crook! Therefore, not unless they are thest resort, most average people choose not to go to them to avoid more trouble. Tiancang Pavillion doesn¡¯t mind either. Because they charged very high. After all, they workpetitive in this line of job, as to avoid others from copying them. But of course, even though Tiancang Pavillion is known for being crook. There are still a few people that they don¡¯t dare to sell out. For example, a few people that are leveled Martial God in the four countries. Tiancang Pavillion is not in suicidal state to sell those people¡¯s information. Another person is, the God of War of the Eastern Country, Xiao Tianyao. Unless the four emperors specifically asked them. They won¡¯t dare to sell him. Tiancang Pavillion is not afraid of Martial Gods, it¡¯s just, they don¡¯t want to offend them. As for Xiao Tianyao? Tiancang Pavillion felt so ashamed with this. * That year, Tiancang Pavillion sold information about Xiao Tianyao to a woman that admires him. That woman took advantage of Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s sold information. And so, she almost climbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed. In Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rage, he alone rushed into the Tiancang Pavillion and seriously injured the Special East Envoy. Tiancang Pavilion wanted to retaliate, but... ... Xiao Tianyao has not yet broken into a Martial God level, but hisbat skills were not inferior to a real one. And also, at that time, Xiao Tianyao said that he will go all out and apany them to a war. After all, he wanted to see if Tiancang Pavillion was as powerful as his 300, 000 soldiers. * Their encounter with Xiao Tianyao was truly devastating. Tiancang Pavillion who has no other choice that time step back. But after that, Tiancang Pavillion learned from that experience. Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s Special East Envoy was hit in the face, so why would he let himself get beaten again, right? Besides, not everyone is like Xiao Tianyao. Not everyone cannot be a Martial God level. Not everyone can¡¯t y the strength of a truly Martial God. Right now, Tiancang Pavillion has four Martial God envoys, so who will be afraid of a tiny bird! However, no matter how arrogant Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s Special East Envoy is. He cannot change the fact that Xiao Tianyao hit his face. And after that incident, although they haven¡¯t reconciled, the two of them made an invincible connection. Xiao Tianyao decided to use Tiancang Pavillion. Su Cha and Liu Bai find it quite unexpected. But at this time, using Tiancang Pavillion is the best choice. Su Cha and Liu Bai didn¡¯t ask Xiao Tianyao how they will convince Tiancang Pavillion to help them. After all, the two of them has always been a clever duo. Su Cha has a silver tongue, while Liu Bai is very familiar with public affairs. Tiancang Pavillion can be also considered as public affairs. So that night, Liu Bai brought silver banknotes, worth of million to see Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy, under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. The Special East Envoy was very surprised at this. He didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people wait longer. He immediately invited Liu Bai toe in. But, when he learned the purpose of Liu Bai¡¯s visit, the Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help butugh even more. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s matter is also Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s matter. In two days, Tiancang Pavillion will send the information. As for the payment, Tiancang Pavillion and Xiao Wangye are not strangers. The information we will send will be Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s gift to Xiao Wangye¡¯s marriage.¡± Compared with the silvers, Xiao Tianyao finding them to buy information is the main focus. That year, when Xiao Tianyao came and picked up a fight with them, it became their public image. But, if the information spread, that Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to find them, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about that image anymore. Beforeing in Tiancang Pavillion, Liu Bai and Su Cha had already thought of this possibility. So, they already prepared countermeasures: ¡°Our Wangye is notcking in money. And Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy, I don¡¯t know if giving a wedding gift to our Wangye is a good idea.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t want to let the people know that he bought information to us?¡± The Special East Envoy¡¯s eyes narrowed because he doesn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Liu Bai has always been not good at guessing game, so he didn¡¯t understand his intention. Well, he also doesn¡¯t care, so he replied ording to his will: ¡°No, our Wangye never got afraid of people to know his actions. Our Wangye just hates trouble, but if Tiancang Pavillion wanted to bring trouble. Our Wangye wouldn¡¯t mind causing trouble too. To the point where Tiancang Pavillion will be very busy.¡± This is definitely a threat. But, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not crippled just like before. Tiancang Pavillion will definitely weigh the situation after hearing his statement, but now? ¡°Xiao Wangye will give Tiancang Pavillion trouble? I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for him.¡± The Special East Envoy is fat, so hisughter made weird sounds. He also wears a smile on his face most of the time, so many people got deceived by him, thinking that he is a good man. But in fact, he is smiling tiger. And the more he smiles, is the more how ck his ns were. Liu Bai sneered and said: ¡°It looks like Tiancang Pavillion is not as well-informed as it imed ah.¡± This remark seems has no deep meaning, but it actually said a lot. So, the Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help but hold hisughter and ask: ¡°Young Master Liu, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°As exactly as what it means.¡± Liu Bai is not a scheming person. He also cannot conceal his words. So, he no longer entangles himself to the Special East Envoy and just said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave these silvers here. After two days, I¡¯lle again to get the information. As for borrowing our Wangye¡¯s name, let me give you an advice, our Wangye has a bad temper, so I hope you can face it.¡± That year, Xiao Tianyao seriously injured him. This time, Liu Bai said he hopes he can ¡°face it¡±. Meaning, just wait to be beaten again. Just by remembering how Xiao Tianyao beat him like a sandbag. The Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He admits that he was a bit of scared of Xiao Tianyao and doesn¡¯t want to get beaten again. But, if he let this chance passed by, he... ... might acquire insomnia. Xiao Tianyao is really annoying. And right now, he finally understood why the Emperor of the East wanted to kill him so bad. Because he also wanted to do the same... ... Chapter 146: Expectations and looking forward to the surgery Chapter 146: Expectations and looking forward to the surgery In the four countries, who knows how many people wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor and the Tiancang Pavillion has even dispatched Martial God people to kill Xiao Tianyao, but they still failed. So, it can be seen, how terrible of a person Xiao Tianyao was truly is! ¡°I want to kill Xiao Tianyao!¡± Right now, Lin Chujiu also be one of the people that wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu borrowed Doctor Wu to be her assistant. And in order for him to effectively help her. She gave him a special training in two days so that he won¡¯t panic during the operation. Doctor Wu himself is a doctor, so when Lin Chujiu exins some hospital policy during the operation. Doctor Wu understand it at once. And when ites to identifying surgical instruments, Doctor Wu also remember their names quickly. Lin Chujiu thought that their training will soone to an end, but... ... Who would have thought that Xiao Tianyao will tag along and joined Doctor Wu¡¯s training process? Lin Chujiu tried to endure teaching the two of them. However, if Xiao Tianyao has a bright mind and talent in a war. He¡¯s medical knowledge is very poor. He even asks questions in a very simple statement. And so, Lin Chujiu exin and exin again. Lin Chujiu exined several times, but Xiao Tianyao could still barely understand it. And when she finally thought Xiao Tianyao understand it, Xiao Tianyao will formte another problem. ¡°What does a blood type mean?¡± ¡°How can benwang use someone else¡¯s blood? Benwang will not ept blood from the others.¡± ¡°If you cannot identify the rtionship between a father and a son by dropping their blood in the water. Then, how will you prove it?¡± ¡°What is transnt? Can you really use someone else¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°... ...¡± Even Lin Chujiu herself doesn¡¯t know when and how she started blurting out the words blood type, paternity test, and transnt. Originally, in order to dispel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doubt, Lin Chujiu tried to exin more and more, to the point that she reached those words. ¡°Oh God, can you please let that man shut up!? I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Lin Chujiu will really turn crazy. After all, she hasn¡¯t encountered a man like Xiao Tianyao who can ask questions all day. Fortunately, the house has two separate room. So, Lin Chujiu can temporarily rx. Yes, for temporary! However, with this, Lin Chujiu was able to foresee her suffering, once Xiao Tianyao starts his rehabilitation. ¡°Yes, I must kill Xiao Tianyao in the operating table. I won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Lin Chujiu said without any hesitation in front of her four maidservants. The four maidservants couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Because they really cannot understand their Wangfei. Their Wangfei knew that Xiao Wangye sent them to monitor her. So, how can she say those words in front them? Is she not scared for Xiao Tianyao to learn it? Is Lin Chujiu not scared? Yes, Lin Chujiu is not scared. Because she really blurted those words out loud for them to report it. She wanted to use their mouth to make Xiao Tianyao shut up his mouth and stop asking questions. She is not a teacher, so why does she need to give an answer to his every question? And just like what Lin Chujiu wanted, Xiao Tianyao learned what she said. And because of those words, he no longer wanted to ask questions. And as for her n, Lin Chujiu dered her intention to kill him in public. So, it must not be true. * Under Housekeeper Cao¡¯s supervision, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s craftsmen were able to build the new house that Lin Chujiu wanted in just two days and two nights. The new house has two operating rooms and two operating tables. Outside of it, there is a ce to change clothes and disinfect their hands. Although, the new house didn¡¯t reach Lin Chujiu¡¯s expectation. It reaches the standard sterilization of this era, regarding about bacteria, viruses and other microorganism that may cause infection. Lin Chujiu personally went to see the new house again. And when she found out that nothing needs to be changed. She only asks Housekeeper Cao to rub some more vinegar and wormwood (Antiparasitic agent) to the woods and let it dry. In this era, there are no chemical agents. They just build the house as soon as the wood¡¯s moisture were ready. Not to mention, in order to build this new house, Housekeeper Cao used the best wood, which is called the golden silkwood. The golden silkwood doesn¡¯t decay. It also doesn¡¯t get infested and very durable. This wood is warm during winter and cold during summer. And it has a fresh and pleasant aroma too. However, the most distinguished characteristic of it is, only the royal family is eligible to use it. The Emperor¡¯s dragon chair, bed, table, and other needed furniture are all made of the golden silkwood. Of course, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s furniture is all made of golden silkwood too. Xiao Wangfu has a lot of this wood in stock. However, even though they have a lot of stock, Housekeeper Cao was still very reluctant to use it. Fortunately, the new house is notrge, so they don¡¯t need to spend much of it. Or else, Housekeeper Cao will die in distressed. After all, this new house will only be used once. * Everything was prepared. She also now has an assistant. So, it¡¯s time to start the surgery! The next morning, Lin Chujiu went to Xiao Tianyao and check his body. After determining that there is no problem in his condition, they went directly to the new house. Doctor Wu has long been waiting for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu toe. So, when he sees them, he busily came forward and said: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei.¡± ¡°Has everything been checked?¡± Last night, Lin Chujiu prepared every surgical instrument and medicines that she might need. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked them all, there is no problem.¡± Doctor Wu repeatedly guarantee. So, Lin Chujiu nodded her head and push Xiao Tianyao into the new house. After pushing, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hurry herself to go inside the operating room. She washes her hands and changes clothes. The area outside the operating room is not big. So, the changing room can only be separated by curtains. Seeing this, Doctor Wu busily went out, but as for Xiao Tianyao? He and Lin Chujiu are husband and wife, so why would he go out? Lin Chujiu was ustomed to wearing surgical clothing, so she finished changing clothes in an instant. And in a sh, Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu wearing a variety of weird clothes. He can see her wearing a long blue fabric clothe. Her hair was tied up and has a cap with the same color. Her small face has a mask, so her ck and bright eyes were only exposed. Her hands were wearing a pair of transparent gloves that looks a bit big. Xiao Tianyao looked up and down, then said while frowning: ¡°You look very strange.¡± ¡°These things are very convenient.¡± All the things that Lin Chujiu were wearing came from the modern hospital. So, it¡¯s not very surprising for him to find it strange. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any intention to change them. The operating room is her battlefield. The surgical gown is her armor. So, of course, she will wear it. The neat long blue fabric cloth was indeed looked convenient. So, Xiao Tianyao no longer asks anything and just nodded his head. Suggesting, that they should now go to the operating room. To be honest, he was very curious about today¡¯s surgery. Especially, when he saw that white rabbit woke up just fine the next day. Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to seeing the surgical process on his legs, unfortunately... ... Chapter 147: Disappointed and Will not eat her Chapter 147: Disappointed and Will not eat her Xiao Tian Yao was destined to get disappointed! Lin Chujiu came inside the operating room. And when she determined that the lock in her medical box has no trace of tampering. She opened it and took out her medical instruments one by one. At this moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to the Central Empire of this world. Because whatever she took out, the people here could ept it once she told them that it came from there. Lin Chujiu neatly ce her medical instrument one by one in the operating table. And then, she adjusted it¡¯s position and said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, I know you can walk at least two steps. I¡¯ll help you to lie down after.¡± If Xiao Tianyao refused, then he should wait for someone to lift him up. ¡°Mmm.¡± Even if it¡¯s his own people, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let himself to be lifted up. Because his pride doesn¡¯t allow it. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs cannot be forced and stand for too long, so Lin Chujiu put his arm around her shoulder to help him. Xiao Tianyao made sure to put most of his weight on his legs. However, by the time Xiao Tianyao reached the operating table, Lin Chujiu still had a sweat. Xiao Tianyao is not fat, but he¡¯s rtively heavy. So, before her heart could calm down, Lin Chujiu had to take two deep breaths. Lin Chujiu help Xiao Tianyao to lie t before she took out the anesthesia machine. ¡°Wangye, you need to cooperate with me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while holding the anesthesia face mask. ¡°What is that?¡± It looks like a face armor, but not exactly. ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to know. But, you can rest assured, I will not kill you.¡± If she told Xiao Tianyao that she will give him general anesthesia, he will not cooperate, right? ¡°If you won¡¯t say it, do you think benwang will cooperate?¡± Xiao Tianyao smile coldly. Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°Wangye, you will feel in pain when I cut your legs with a knife, so I need to seal your sense of pain.¡± ¡°You think benwang is afraid of pain?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly hums in disdain. And felt very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s distrust in his ability. ¡°Wangye, I know you¡¯re not afraid of pain. I know you¡¯re stronger than the most average person. But... ... Can you promise me that your muscles will remain rxed once I started cutting?¡± A person can endure pain, but it couldn¡¯t control the body¡¯s reaction. Not afraid of pain, does not mean a person doesn¡¯t know what pain is. He is not sure, but he doesn¡¯t want to lose his consciousness. So, he asks: ¡°Are you sure that thing will only make benwang lose his sense of pain in the legs and will stay awake?¡± Xiao Wangye you are too naive! Lin Chujiu will use a general anesthesia. So, how can Xiao Tianyao stay awake? However, Lin Chujiu will not say it. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, I am sure of it.¡± ¡°Ok, benwang will believe you once.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks like she¡¯s not lying. However, the reason why he chooses to believe her this time is that he doesn¡¯t want to open her old scar. ¡°Wangye, thank you for the trusting me.¡± But this time, Lin Chujiu will betray him. ¡°Close your eyes and rx your body. Just think you¡¯re having a good rest. I will call you very soon.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very calm. It doesn¡¯t have any trace of anxiety. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao rxed his body. Lin Chujiu put the anesthesia mask over his face and gradually administer the anesthesia. Xiao Tianyao trust Lin Chujiu, so he cooperated with her. He closes his eyes and rxes his body... ... The anesthesia soon yed its role, so Xiao Tianyao felt his eyelids be more and more heavy. He felt very sleepy, so he thinks he was lying toofortable. However, soon enough, he finds it weird. Xiao Tianyao wanted to take off the mask over his face, but he hasn¡¯t made a move when Lin Chujiu stops him. Lin Chujiu leaned over to his body and said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t move. I will not harm you.¡± While whispering those words gently over his ears, Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft body was leaning against him. Xiao Tianyao felt an electricity swept passed through his body, so in just a few seconds, he stops resisting. All right, he will trust Lin Chujiu! ¡°Thank you, Wangye for cooperating. Just rx, we¡¯ll finish soon¡± In order to stop Xiao Tianyao from moving, Lin Chujiu lie her body next to Xiao Tianyao. Then, she used his shoulder as a pillow and speaks naturally over his ear. Xiao Tianyao felt itchy, but he didn¡¯t find it annoying. And instead, he obediently listens to his instinct and embraces Lin Chujiu with his arm: So soft! With Lin Chujiu lying next to him, Xiao Tianyaopletely bes helpless. And at this point in time, he felt dizzy and his eyelids be heavier. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s high speed brain bes dull... ... And so, he finally calmed down. Lin Chujiu sighed in relief inside her heart when the anesthesia hadpletely taken it effect. The anesthesia didn¡¯t let her wait for too long, but if... ... Xiao Tianyao who was in a deep sleep, suddenly awakened. His mouth was covered by a mask, so he won¡¯t be able to speak. But his eyes that were sharp as a knife will definitely shot her and tell her in silence: You¡¯re dead. Although it was only her anticipation, Lin Chujiu felt scared to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes, so she lies a bit longer beside him before she stood up. ¡°Huh ... ... what a terrible man.¡± Just by thinking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. And so, she just busily stops administering anesthesia. After all, if she administered too much anesthesia and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wake up, she¡¯ll be very miserable. After taking off the face mask and watching Xiao Tianyao in a deep sleep. Lin Chujiu who was still terrified of Xiao Tianyao felt worried: When Xiao Tianyao woke up, he will not eat me alive, right? After thinking of this possibility, Lin Chujiu really felt terrible! However, she shook her head and dare not to think about it. Because she wanted to focus on today¡¯s surgery. ¡°Doctor Wu, you cane inside now.¡± After putting back the anesthesia machine inside the medical system. Lin Chujiu shouted. ¡°Coming.¡± Doctor Wu loudly shout one word beforeing into the operating room. However, before going in, he put on the same dress as Lin Chujiu. ¡°Put on these gloves too.¡± Lin Chujiu passed a pair of surgical gloves to Doctor Wu, so he could wear it. ¡°This thing is really good, it¡¯s wrapping up my hands but it feels likes there was nothing. It¡¯s very convenient¡± Doctor Wu sweet talking while looking at Lin Chujiu. Hoping her to give him several pairs more, but... ... Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. Stingy! Doctor Wu who felt depressed grunted. But, it didn¡¯t affect his mood to work. He still wanted to meet Lin Chujiu¡¯s expectation. ¡°Cut Wangye¡¯s pants.¡± Originally, Lin Chujiu wanted Xiao Tianyao to personally take off his pants, leaving only his underwear, but... ... After a having a hard time in administering anesthesia, Lin Chujiu lost her galldder. Well, she admits her courage is not big, but also she¡¯s afraid of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Um ... Wangfei, cut up to, which part?¡± Doctor Wu who was holding the scissors couldn¡¯t start. Their Wangfei is bad. Because if their Wangye learns that he was the one who cuts his pants and expose his thighs. He will definitely kill him... ... Chapter 148: Surgery and Support Chapter 148: Surgery and Support Cut up to which part? That is really a big problem. They should not only cut up to the ce where Xiao Tianyao could ept it but also, up to the are where she won¡¯t have a hard time to treat. Lin Chujiu stopped what she¡¯s doing and went to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Then, she pointed out her finger over to his knee: ¡°Up in here, seems not enough.¡± Next, she pointed on his thigh: ¡°While in here, his pants will be too short. So, I¡¯m sure Wangye wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± This ... ... Wangye will not kill me in anger, right? Due to nervousness, the scissor falls from Doctor Wu¡¯s hand. However, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu with full of admiration: Wangfei is not afraid of Wangye to find out when he woke up? ¡°Cut up in here.¡± Lin Chujiu poked her finger twice to confirmed the location. Cutting off at least 3/4 of his pants will not reveal what shouldn¡¯t be revealed. It will also not hinder her work, but... ... ¡°But, isn¡¯t it too short?¡± Doctor Wu hold the scissors but didn¡¯t dare to cut. If he cut off up to that area, and then their Wangye woke up. The whole world will think twice to me their Wangfei, but what about with him ah? He doesn¡¯t want to be med! ¡°We have no other choice. Wangye¡¯s thighs and calves have blood clots too. So, I have to cut him up in here.¡± Does Xiao Tianyao really think his surgery will be as easy as what she did to the rabbit? If surgery was so simple, then she doesn¡¯t need to spend ten years or more in studying medicine. ¡°I understand.¡± If it is about treatment, Doctor Wu had no other choice but to agree. Seeing Lin Chujiu turned away, Doctor Wu busily sped his hands together and bowed to Xiao Tianyao while murmuring. Lin Chujiu turned her head and see the scene. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Because Doctor Wu seems really determined to cut off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pants. Doctor Wu is really courageous ah. Lin Chujiu herself wanted to cut it off, but... ... she doesn¡¯t have the courage. *Kacha ... Kacha...* Doctor Wu cut Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pants ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s instruction. ¡°Wangfei, can you check?¡± Doctor Wu looked so nervous. He looks like a kid whomitted a grave mistake. Lin Chujiu turned her head to check: ¡°Yes, next we have to shave Wangye¡¯s hair in the legs.¡± Lin Chujiu showed to Doctor Wu how to do it and then she passed the razor to him. Originally, this process should be done before entering the operating room, but... ... Lin Chujiu is not sure if Xiao Tianyao will cooperate. And so, she decided to do it after. ¡°Wang... Wangfei, do we really need to shave Wangye¡¯s hair?¡± Doctor Wu who was holding the razor almost wanted to cry. After all, once their Wangye woke up, his death is unquestionable! ¡°You already cut off Wangye¡¯s pants, so why still hesitate?¡± Lin Chujiu said lightly. Doctor Wu knows that her words are a threat, but also a naked truth! ¡°Wangfei, obviously, that is because you asked me to cut it.¡± How can she just pushed all the me on him ah... ... he is actually innocent. Lin Chujiu nodded her head with a serious face and said: ¡°What you said is not wrong. But, you cooperated with me, so do you think Wangye will just let you go and only punish me?¡± ¡°Wangfei, are you saying we¡¯re in the same boat now?¡± Doctor Wu understand that at this time, he had no other choice but to obediently listen to Lin Chujiu. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for Wangye¡¯s sake.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a very serious face: ¡°Do you think, with Wangye¡¯s personality, if he knows we¡¯re going to do this, he will cooperate?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Their Wangye is a very proud man, so how he will let himself be trampled while he is unconscious. ¡°See, you also knew Wangye will not cooperate, if he knows. But, because we want to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, we had to do this, ok? And to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, we can only use this method.¡± Lin Chujiu patted Doctor Wu¡¯s shoulder tofort him: ¡°Doctor Wu, I think Wangye could understand it. But, if he won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll support you. You won¡¯t be med alone.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Doctor Wupletely felt relieved. And so, he no longer entangled himself with doubts and just shave Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hair on the legs. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t get him in trouble because Lin Chujiu will support him. With a very cooperative assistant, Lin Chujiu¡¯s work bes a lot easier. And in just a few minutes, she was able to set all her needed surgical instruments: ¡°Doctor Wu are you ready?¡± Because of the mask on her face, Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounded a bit vague. But, Doctor Wu could still hear it, so he nodded his head: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s get started.¡± Every surgery is apanied by a great risk, and so they must be cautious. Lin Chujiu stood next to the operating table and took a deep breath. This is not the first time she will operate, nor the biggest operation she had performed in her life. But, it can be said that this one is the hardest, because... ... In here, she doesn¡¯t have her medical team. In here, there are no avable first aid machines. If she suddenly encounters a problem, no one could help her. She can only rely on herself, so she shouldn¡¯t fail. After opening her eyes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes be so clear. Lin Chujiu draw a line to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and then took the scalpel and cut... ... Doctor Wu had seen the same cut to the rabbit¡¯s leg. But this time, the cut is much deeper and longer. And so, he couldn¡¯t guess what is happening. Next thing he knew, Lin Chujiu was holding something like tweezers and a knife. Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know where exactly in the wound he had to look, so he looks at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were very fast. And sweats continuously pop-ups in her forehead. So, it can be seen how much strength she was putting into, but she doesn¡¯t look tired. ¡°Wipe!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice pulls back Doctor Wu¡¯s wandering mind. Doctor Wu immediately pick up a white cloth and wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat. However, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to put back the white cloth, when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Hemostatic Forceps.¡± ¡°Here.¡± The hemostatic forceps was handed to Lin Jiujiu, and then the tweezers were taken back. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t think much because Lin Chujiu asked him to passed instruments almost every two seconds. Doctor Wu is familiar with their names, but because he tried to catch up with Lin Chujiu¡¯s pace, he sometimes gets confused. Doctor Wu passed a wrong instrument twice, so he bes more and more nervous. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem got affected by it. Because she even got faster and faster to the point, where Doctor Wu could hardly see the operation. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s fast hands, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but think: Is our Wangfei a Miaoshou KongKong¡¯s sessor? Miaoshou KongKong is expert thieves. Rumors even said that their extremely fast even though they¡¯re grabbing money right through a person¡¯s hand. Fortunately, Doctor Wu was able to adapt to her pace, so he no longer made a mistake. Doctor Wu knows Lin Chujiu understand his position, so he just tried to enjoy. However, Lin Chujiu seems doesn¡¯t think the same way, because right after she put down the scalpel, she took a deep breath and said: ¡°Ok, we can insert the catheter now.¡± Doctor Wu haven¡¯t understood what she means, but then, he saw Lin Chujiu inserting that so-called catheter into the cut. And then, a ck colored blood started flowing out. Is that thing this magical? Doctor Wu¡¯s mouth got wide open and didn¡¯t close for a long time... ... Chapter 149: Woke up and He will let her go this time Chapter 149: Woke up and He will let her go this time Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Doctor Wu to digest what he had seen. Instead, she picked up a pen and draw a line to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s other leg to make another incision. ¡°Focus.¡± Lin Chujiu took a nced at Doctor Wu and said. Doctor Wu immediately recover his mind and once again follow Lin Chujiu¡¯s pace... ... *After four hours* Lin Chujiu stands next to the operating table in full four hours to clear all the clogged in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. In this four hours, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even try to lick her lips until she stitched the veryst wound. Because of this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands and body were almost uncontrobly shaking. ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Doctor Wu stepped forward and hold Lin Chujiu. In fact, Doctor Wu also felt tired. But, because his workload is not as hard as Lin Chujiu¡¯s work, he felt a bit better than her. ¡°All right. We¡¯re done.¡± Lin Chujiu said and then leaned on the operating table. Her voice sounds very weak, so a person could tell that she¡¯s very tired. Surgery is a definitely not an easy task. Especially, whenever it¡¯s an eight-hour major operation. In her previous life, Lin Chujiu could finish those kinds of operation alone, but she never felt tired. Instead, she felt an extremely aplishment. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu¡¯s fatigue lessen a bit. And so, she remembered something: ¡°Doctor Wu, you can go now and prepare Wangye¡¯s room, so he could recuperate. I¡¯ll stay here with him.¡± This is obviously to send him away. Doctor Wu is also a clever man, so he didn¡¯t ask anything and just follow her orders. Who will openhanded share all his knowledge anyway? Of course, there is no one. So, it would be very strange for their Wangfei to teach him everything she knows. After Doctor Wu left, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were left inside the new house. Lin Chujiu immediately checked if Xiao Tianyao was still under the effect of anesthesia. After confirming that he won¡¯t wake soon, she took out IV fluids and anti-inmmatory drugs from the medical system and infused it to Xiao Tianyao. Originally, Lin Chujiu should have given Xiao Tianyao blood transfusion. But because Xiao Tianyao refused and said that he won¡¯t ept someone else blood. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to do it. Lin Chujiu knows when and when not to break the medical ethics. Xiao Tianyao refused to undergo such treatment, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to give him. And not unless he bleeds in his death... ... ... She will never give Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blood transfusion. However, it seems Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body is extremely healthy. Because even if he lost a lot of blood, his body only got weaken. He will get back to his normal health once he gets nourished. And during his post-recovery, he¡¯ll definitely recover fast because there¡¯s a lot of Traditional Chinese Medine in this era. Lin Chujiu adjusted the IV fluid¡¯s infusion and set the timer. And then, she put the timer on the side and sit on the chair to rest. Although her body got a lot better after self-medication, she¡¯s still weaker than any average person. In her previous life, she can stand for full eight hours, but in this world, she can¡¯t. While leaning on the chair, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stop herself from closing her eyes and dozed off. And so, she didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes! Lin Chujiu is not wrong in her judgment. Xiao Tianyao was still under the effect of anesthesia. It¡¯s just he just woke up much earlier because his body has some resistance to poisons and other drugs. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was familiar with anesthesia. And so, she increased the dosage in him ten times more. Because if she won¡¯t, the anesthesia will have no effect on him at all. Xiao Tianyao woke up confused, so he looks around his surrounding. After looking, he found out that he was still inside the new house. But, he still couldn¡¯t tell what the current is or how long he had fallen asleep. Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw a bottle hanging above his head. Then, he looked at the side and saw the dead tired Lin Chujiu. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed: Lin Chujiu, who exactly are you? How many more secrets do you have? ¡°Perhaps, benwang should ask Tiancang Pavillion to check on you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to himself. *Flop... Flop...* Xiao Tianyao looks at the water in the transparent bottle above his head for a long period of time. He only closes his eyes when he determined that it¡¯s not harmful to his body. And since Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want him to find out. He decided to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Anyway, sooner orter he will find out all of her secrets! After closing his eyes, Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s shallow breathing. Xiao Tianyao felt a peace of mind, even though he couldn¡¯t move his body. In a brightly lit small wooden house, a man and a woman were lying there quietly. The atmosphere is very warm, but suddenly ¡°a loud noise¡± break the peace. Xiao Tianyao looked toward where the sound ising from and saw an hourss made of iron te. And this iron te is making a sound. ¡°Time is up!¡± Lin Chujiu who had fallen asleep immediately open her eyes when she heard the sound. Lin Chujiu did not only woke up with bloodshot eyes but also confused. So, in just one look, Xiao Tianyao could tell that Lin Chujiu was very tired. After seeing her sunken eyes, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappointment immediately vanished. Benwang will let you go this time! Lin Chujiu looked over Xiao Tianyao, but before she could see him awake. Xiao Tianyao has already closed his eyes as if he was deep asleep! Lin Chujiu look over the IV fluid next. And when she found out that it¡¯s still not empty, she rubbed her sore arms. Then, she gets up to clean the operating room. ¡°Before, whenever someone told me I could finish an eight-hour straight operation alone, I only smile at it. But, now... ... It seems I really have to force myself.¡± Lin Chujiu said with full of regret. As if Xiao Tianyao is not in the same room as her. Well, in her eyes, Xiao Tianyao will not awake because of the anesthesia! Lin Chujiu is very confident in her skills. And so, she never thinks of the possibility that Xiao Tianyao would wake up. Seeing the IV Fluid nearly empty, Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle and then called Doctor Wu toe in, so that Xiao Tianyao could be transferred: ¡°Doctor Wu, Wangye might get in a critical condition tonight, so I will stay with him. You can rest in your room and I will rest tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Wangfei, can your body handle it?¡± Doctor Wu anxiously asked when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale. He knows Lin Chujiu¡¯s physical condition. He knows Lin Chujiu was poisoned and was weaker than any ordinary person. And she got even weaker when she was heavily injured. However, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: ¡°Tonight is very important. If Wangye got into an ident, you and I will die.¡± ¡°Oh ... ...¡± What Lin Chujiu had said is true, so Doctor Wu no longer tried to persuade her and only said: ¡°Wangfei, I will send Wangye back to his room. You can go to eat or take a bath. If you won ¡®t, you wouldn¡¯t be able to watch Wangye.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I myself is a doctor, so I can take care of myself.¡± Lin Chujiu said easily. Doctor Wu knows that these words are nothing but a lie. Doctors don¡¯t take care of themselves, that¡¯s why they easily died when got overworked... Chapter 150: Will die and help to get up Chapter 150: Will die and help to get up Lin Chujiu tidy up the operating room. And then, she asked Housekeeper Cao to arrange some people to clean up and disinfect it. Lin Chujiu went back to her courtyard to soaked herself in a hot bath. In which, she felt a bit rxed. Lin Chjujiu¡¯s spirit return and so her appetite. However, she didn¡¯t eat much because of fear of feeling sleepy. And so, after a six mouthful of food, Lin Chujiu already put down her chopsticks. This is not to show how deep her self-discipline was, but to show how responsible she is to her patients. After all, some minor mistakes of a doctor can lead a patient¡¯s to his death. After eating, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go immediately to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce. Instead, she takes a nap and asked Zhenshu to wake her up after a quarter of an hour. * Doctor Wu thought sending the unconscious Xiao Tianyao would be very easy. And so, he volunteered even if he really doesn¡¯t want to. But, who would have thought... ... ¡°Wang, Wangye, you are awake?¡± After seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clear eyes, Doctor Wu immediately understand the situation. What? Wangye is not unconscious? Shit! He¡¯s going to die now. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t benwang wake up? In front of Doctor Wu, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to control his temper. And so, he red at him and said coldly. Doctor Wu who felt scared, shiver. He keeps shaking his head while saying: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not... ...¡± ¡°Get yourself together. Benwang has something to ask you.¡± Lin Chujiu was a woman, but she has more guts. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu wiped his cold sweat and stand beside the bed. He also readies himself to kneel and plead for mercy. Just by remembering that he was the one who cut their Wangye¡¯s pants and shaved his hair on the legs. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart immediately bes restless. After seeing Doctor Wu has finally calmed down. Xiao Tianyao oblique Doctor Wu to open his mouth: ¡°The things you have seen today, report it all to benwang. You shall not hide anything.¡± ¡°Eh, Wangye, you are not awake?¡± Doctor Wu looked calm, but it seems his mind still hasn¡¯t. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ask such a stupid question. Xiao Tianyao has no intention to answer his stupid question, and just coldly said: ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know when exactly Xiao Tianyao woke up. And so, he didn¡¯t dare to deceive him and just reported everything, ever since he had entered. Xiao Tianyao listen carefully to his story. So, when he reaches the cutting and shaving part, he didn¡¯t forget to include their Wangfe¡¯s name. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to be executed. But, of course, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t forget to add due to conscience: ¡°Wangye, you can¡¯t me Wangfei. Wangfei really wanted your legs to be cured. And in order to do that, Wangfei stands for full four hours without stopping. Wangfei¡¯s body and hands were already shaking due to hardship, but she still didn¡¯t stop until you were in a stable condition. Wangfei persists until the end.¡± ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t need to say anything anymore.¡± He has eyes, so he saw how tired Lin Chujiu was. Does he want him to feel guilty again? ¡°Yes, this subordinate will not say anything.¡± Doctor Wu secretly took a nced at Xiao Tianyao. And so, he discovered that although his tone was cold, his face looks very calm. At that moment, Doctor Wu¡¯s heart finally had calm down. Sure enough, after mentioning their Wangfei¡¯s name, any major event could be a small matter. Soter on, when their Wangye change his mood, he will just hug Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs for mercy, and everything will be just fine again. Doctor Wu thought he had sessfully covered up his previous actions very well. And so, the smile on his face be creepy. However, what he doesn¡¯t know is that, Xiao Tianyao could read everything in his eyes. Doctor Wu knows very well his temper, and so he was very assured that he would be safe. ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± Although he is conscious, his body was still under the effect of anesthesia. So, he doesn¡¯t feel any pain, even though Doctor Wu said he has four incisions in his legs. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu immediately hide the smile on his face and approached Xiao Tianyao in a very serious manner. This speed of change... ... is not very far from Lin Chujiu¡¯s talent! After sitting up, Xiao Tianyao removed the quilt that was covering his legs. And so, he sees not only his well-bandaged wounds but also his smooth hairless legs. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turn ck the moment he sees his hairless legs: ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°This subordinate, this subordinate only followed Wangfei¡¯s order.¡± Doctor Wu admits that he intentionally mentioned Lin Chujiu¡¯s name, because... ... He can no longer do this once he meets his death. ¡°Oh really?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes swept to Doctor Wu¡¯s body. His stares seem like could see right through a person¡¯s heart. So, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to look at it, and only he bows down his head: ¡°This subordinate will not dare to fool Wangye.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the gall ah.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out his finger to the bandage and shout: ¡°Remove it!¡± ¡°But, but Wangfei said... ...¡± ¡°Remove it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this subordinate will remove it.¡± Although Doctor Wu himself knows that he shouldn¡¯t remove it, he considered his life first. After all, he will die as soon as Xiao Tianyao order it. As soon as Doctor Wu removed the wound bandage, reddish stitches that look like a centipede was exposed. ¡°How ugly.¡± Xiao Tianyao said out loud. Seriously, is it really hard to wait? Wangfei had a hard time to put that wound dressing. And because of this injuries, I almost lose ten years of my life. Doctor Wuined inside his heart. After waiting for while more, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. And so, Doctor Wu tried to say: ¡°Wangye, can I put it back now? Wangfei said we shouldn¡¯t let the wound exposed.¡± ¡°Remove the others!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Is Wangye crazy? Doctor Wu suddenly looked up, and so he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dark cold eyes. At that moment, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but removed the others. He was wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about their Wangye¡¯s death. He should only listen. After all, their Wangfei is here! In order to make amends, Doctor Wu immediately remove the other three bandages. Four finger length incisions were exposed. But due to careful suturing, it doesn¡¯t look so serious. At least, Xiao Tianyao thinks so to: ¡°No need to cover them back. ¡± Multiple bandages makes him so ufortable. Doctor Wu wanted to open his mouth to say something, but in the end, he only swallows it. Their Wangfei wille soon, so he will just let her fixed it. After helping Xiao Tianyao to lie down, Doctor Wu took the bandages and bowed down his head to leave. However... ... As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Chujiu who was about to knock on the door. ¡°Wang, Wangfei?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu who was feeling guilty immediately hide the bandages behind his back. Unfortunately, he was one stepte, because Lin Chujiu had seen it. ¡°You removed the bandages?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s ck eyes immediately red. ¡°Yes, no, no, no.¡± Doctor Wu nodded his head first, then shook his head again and again. ¡°In the end, which one is it?¡± Because of his strange answer, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger fired up. He said she should take a bath and eat so that she could take care of Xiao Tianyao. Is it because he wanted to bring her trouble? ¡°No, no,¡± Doctor Wu firmly shaking his head. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who removed them ah?¡± Is it Wangye himself? Did he wake up? ¡°I, I ... ...¡± I was wronged ah! Doctor Wu almost wanted to cry, because he couldn¡¯t say the truth! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll see for myself.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Doctor Wu and walked inside... ... Chapter 151: Blamed and Wrongly accused Chapter 151: med and Wrongly used Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao was quietly lying in bed. And it seems, he is still under the effect of anesthesia. So, he didn¡¯t wake up at all. ¡°Doctor Wu,¡± Lin Chujiu who was standing motionless knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Wangfei ... ...¡± Doctor Wu who almost wanted to cry, wink at Lin Chujiu and pointed his mouth at Xiao Tianyao. When Lin Chujiu sees it, she understood what he meant, but... ... She doesn¡¯t dare to scold Xiao Tianyao. Doctor Wu could only consider himself unlucky. The next moment, Lin Chujiu refused to respect him as an elder and coldly said: ¡°Doctor Wu, do you know what you did is wrong? Wangye¡¯s wounds are extremely deep, so it¡¯s very prone to infection. And now that you removed his bandages, there¡¯s a 70% chance of him to get a fever. And if he did get a fever, who do think will be responsible? And even if he didn¡¯t get a fever, with infection, Wangye¡¯s legs may end up useless again.¡± Lin Chujiu is not exaggerating, all that she said is true. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions were reckless. And so, his wounds might likely get infected. Complications during postoperative care are very unpredictable. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t ... ...¡± Doctor Wu cried, but why he couldn¡¯t exin himself ah? Wangfei, don¡¯t you understand my gestures? ¡°You didn¡¯t? You didn¡¯t know? Doctor Wu, I know you didn¡¯t intend to harm Wangye. You only want his wounds to heal faster, that¡¯s why you removed his bandages, but... ...¡± Lin Chujiu stop and then turn to look at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°If you didn¡¯t know the basic of postoperative care, I¡¯d rather you not do anything. Because acting like you know it all is so annoying. Next time, if you don¡¯t know how serious the problem would get, then don¡¯t make any decisions without consulting me. With this, you will not cause any trouble to others, right?¡± Doctor Wu who was stupidly standing in the same spot, stared back at Lin Chujiu and wipe his sweat. Actually, he thought that their Wangfei will unjustly use him. But, it seems she knows the truth. Well, even if he himself wanted to removed those bandages, without their Wangye¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t have the gall to take the initiative, right? Knowing that Lin Chujiu will not unjustly use him, Doctor Wu felt relieved. However, he felt worried that their Wangye might feel unhappy, so he busily approached Lin Chujiu to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Lin Chujiu has vented her anger. And so the fire inside her heart also subsided. Lin Chujiu knows that Doctor Wu is not at fault, so she no longer entangled herself in it and only asked Doctor Wu to get her medical box in the operating room. After all, she needs to bandage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound again. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Doctor Wu ran fast, so he almost trips and bumps into the wall. Lin Chujiu heard a loud noise, so she also feels in pain. ¡°Dr. Wu is old, but still strong ah.¡± He stood for at least eight hours, but his actions were still very agile. How envious! Lin Chujiu shook her head and chuckle. But, when she turned her head and look at Xiao Tianyao. Herughed stopped. This man is really ... ... I¡¯m speechless. Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger return. After all, she really couldn¡¯t make fun of his condition. Lin Chujiu checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temperature and said: ¡°You do have a fever. Fortunately, it¡¯s not that high.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed and then removed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s quilt. And so, she saw some cotton sticking on his wounds. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it strange. It would be more strange if it remained clean. ¡°Why act so careless like a child.¡± Lin Chujiu angrily muttered while poking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯tin. ¡°It is for your own good, so why can¡¯t you cooperate a bit more?¡± Lin Chujiu poke Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs a few more times, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any reaction. Lin Chujiu got puzzled and so she asked: ¡°You¡¯re not really sleeping are you?¡± And so, Lin Chujiu check Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse. At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but admit that Xiao Tianyao was really sleeping. ¡°Well, I wrongly used you, I thought you¡¯re only pretending to be asleep.¡± Whether Xiao Tianyao could hear her or not, Lin Chujiu sincerely apologize. At this time, a knock came from the door. Lin Chujiu busily stood up and went to the door. So, she missed seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile. Xiao Tianyao was really pretending to be asleep, but not because he wanted to escape from what he did. But because... ... When Lin Chujiu came in, he really wanted to rest. However, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu and Doctor Wu¡¯s conversation. Xiao Tianyao wanted to exin, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s thunderous mouth send out numerous pile ofints. As if he really made a grave mistake. After the operation, Lin Chujiu was very tired. And so, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know where and how he will start exining. He also doesn¡¯t want to have a dispute with her, so he simply closes his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Lin Chujiu might also get embarrassed if he woke up. So, this time, even if he wanted to wake up, he cannot do so. Fortunately, he is really tired, so he felt like doing nothing. Xiao Tianyao closes his eyes and lets himself fall into a deep sleep ... * Doctor Wu knocked on the door to give to Lin Chujiu her medical box. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t know what happened inside, but his intuition tells him that their Wangye haven¡¯t messed up with her and so he busily ran after saying: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll change with you tomorrow morning.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head in amused. Then, she shut the door and carried her medicine box inside. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds got dirty, so she needs to clean them again. And in order to prevent contaminating his quilt, Lin Chujiu must put a drape on top of it. For Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao is not only a man but also a patient. And in front of a patient, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t put a guard whether be it a man or a woman. Lin Chujiu lifted up Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs with her hand, while her other hand was arranging the drape. For Lin Chujiu, this action is only normal. But for Xiao Tianyao, any skin contact is intimate. Her tender hand was holding his legs, so out of the blue, a heat suddenly emerge from between his legs... ... And at that very moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body got frozen stiff. And it seems, there is an uncontroble impulse that is attacking his heart. Lin Chujiu you are dangerous! Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t wait to push Lin Chujiu away from him, but... ... He hasn¡¯t made a move when Lin Chujiu releases his legs. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt empty. However, he prepares to be tormented by this loss. It¡¯s just, there will be no other chance! Because Lin Chujiu was already cleaning his wounds and putting dressings. Xiao Tianyao felt at lost, but he cannot open his mouth to speak and ask Lin Chujiu to get closer... ... And so, he only closes his eyes and quietly enjoys the warm and meticulous care of Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. But, he can imagine her serious face and gentle movement. The cotton ball was colliding with his wounds, but he felt no pain. Rather, he felt like a feather was tickling his legs, and so he felt a bit itchy... ... The bandages wrapping around his legs felt like it was nothing. It doesn¡¯t feel unbearable or ufortable like before. And so, Xiao Tianyao thinks that ordering Doctor Wu to removed his old bandages is really a wise decision. And even if Lin Chujiu has scolded him, he didn¡¯t get bothered by it... ... Chapter 152: Will urinate and Pull it down Chapter 152: Will urinate and Pull it down After Lin Chujiu finished bandaging Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds, she continues feeding him antipyretic drugs. Lin Chujiu felt very lucky to have western styled drugs. Because she only needs to pinch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin, throw it inside his mouth and then give him some water. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about if he could swallow it or not. Yes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions towards Xiao Tianyao is very rude. And so, Xiao Tianyao who rarely sleep well woke up. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin was pinched hard again, so he got awakened. Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°You, can¡¯t you be a little more gentle.¡± His hoarse voice shows that the tablet got stuck in his throat. ¡°Oh, you woke up?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction ispletely out of the picture: ¡°Drink some more water. Then, swallow these three pills by yourself.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly poured a ss of water and help Xiao Tianyao to get up. After handing him the water, Lin Chujiu said with a bit of kindness: ¡°Drink some more water to moisten your throat.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s upper half body was leaning against Lin Chujiu. So, he unconsciously followed her orders. Lin Chujiu hold Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin and hold his hand with the pills, then said: ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s white slender fingertips were touching his chin. And so, Xiao Tianyaoply with her order wholeheartedly. However, her hand that was holding his hand with the pills... ... identally touches his lips. During this event, Xiao Tianyao was able to feel Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold fingertips, so he was quite satisfied. And the only thing that made him unhappy, is that... ... When Lin Chujiu touches his lips, she didn¡¯t even show any reaction. How thick is this woman¡¯s nerve ah? Xiao Tianyao almost wanted to bite off Lin Chujiu¡¯s fingers. ¡°Ok, have a good rest now. If you suddenly feel ufortable, you can call me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while helping Xiao Tianyao to lie down in the bed. Then, she carefully covered him with a quilt. From the start till the end, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even ask for his opinion. But, what makes Xiao Tianyao dumbfounded more was, he actually obediently closes his eyes? This is really ... incredible! Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but frowned his eyebrows. However, when he remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face, his heart felt an unbearable pain. Forget it, that woman is too tired. So, he didn¡¯t want to have a fight with her. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cooperation and Lin Chujiu¡¯s meticulous care and thoughtfulness. The two of them didn¡¯t have a fight or had a misunderstanding, which is a very rare. And so, this makes Xiao Tianyao feel quite better. The night ended up without any incident until Xiao Tianyao shouted in the middle of the night: ¡°Help benwang to get up!¡± At this point in time, Lin Chujiu was leaning on the table and sleeping. So, when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice, she approached him immediately and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds veryzy and looks so confused. So, Xiao Tianyao patiently repeated his words: ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± ¡°Get up?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s confused brain immediate woke up: ¡°No, you can¡¯t get up! What do you need, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Four incisions were made in his legs, so how can he get up ah? ¡°You will help benwang? Benwang will urinate, so how can you help?¡± Xiao Tianyao deliberately made his words sounds bad, so Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t make things hard for him. ¡°Urinate?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard his words, she got stunned for a moment. Originally, Wangye is also a man that has a sense of urgency ah. Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao who is a cold and mighty king doesn¡¯t need to eat nor drink like a god. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t hear benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace ofughter. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking. He wants her to feel shy, but he must be dreaming! ¡°I heard you clearly, you said you wanted to urinate, just wait for a second.¡± ¡°Fine, benwang will wait!¡± He wanted to see how will Lin Chujiu going to help him. Paralyzed patients all year round urinate in their bed. Which make nurses experience some difficulty. However, although this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s first time to do postoperative care, she believes that such task is not very difficult. After putting the urinal on top of the bed, Lin Chujiu stretches her arms to pull Xiao Tianyao¡¯s remaining pants. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression immediately change, and hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Pulling down your pants? Do you want to urinate with it?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cken face and tried to shook away his hands. And then, she said with a very serious face: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t feel shy. I¡¯m a big girl now, so I don¡¯t care about what you care.¡± Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she sounds desperate. But, what can Xiao Tianyao do? If you can stand up on your own, then go! ¡°You¡¯re still not a woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a gritted teeth and reddish ears. ¡°What does it have to do with this?¡± Well, she admits, that even if she sounds desperate. She doesn¡¯t have other thoughts. Xiao Tianyao is nothing but a patient in her eyes. After all, what organs a doctor hasn¡¯t seen before? And if all urologists, obstetrician, and gynecologist were only women, what will a male doctor do? ¡°Do you think a girl should pull a man¡¯s pants?¡± Xiao Tianyao with a ckened face reprimanded. Lin Chujiu recover her hands and patiently said: ¡°Of course, not. But, can you pull your pants on your own? And why are you so stubborn? We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± After this postoperative care, Xiao Tianyao must undergo rehabilitation. But, if he continues to pay attention to gender difference, she will end up doing nothing. ¡°You¡¯re right, we are a husband and wife.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s exnation, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood turns a bit a better. So, he coughed a bit and ask: ¡°Have you helped others like this before?¡± This question is very important to him. Because if really there is... ... he doesn¡¯t mind killing that man with his own hands. ¡°How is that possible? Who will let me do the honor? And also, didn¡¯t you give me maidservants?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lie, after taking care of his people¡¯s wounds, the other maidservants do the other jobs. ¡°I see. Benwang is the only one.¡± Who would have thought, that with Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Xiao Tianyao would get excited. But...... Even if that is the case, Xiao Tianyao will still not allowed Lin Chujiu to pull down his pants, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you will ask benwang to use that thing to urinate?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while pointing out his finger to the urinal on the bed. That thing with a big hole? It can be... ... he will shove it there? He cannot ept it. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking. But, what does it have to do with her? Lin Chujiu smile and cheerfully said: ¡°Yes, you cannot move right now, so you can only urinate in the bed. But, rest assured, the hole is very big so it won¡¯t get stuck. If you feel embarrassed, I can go outside and you can do it alone.¡± Whenever Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, she is happy. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ckened face be darker and darker. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his pair of dark eyes keep staring at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face: That look... Xiao Tianyao always felt that with her smile, there is always a hidden agenda. Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she wanted Xiao Tianyao to feel bad. But, she has no ill intention, she only wants to do her job. Lin Chujiu slightly coughed and kindly asked: ¡°Wangye, do you still want to urinate?¡± If he holds it for a long time, his dder might explode, right? Chapter 153: Sleeping together and Hug Chapter 153: Sleeping together and Hug Lin Chujiu has a bright smile on her face, but her eyes show an optimistic look that Xiao Tianyao will not be able to stand it. Sure enough, after enduring for a long time, Xiao Tianyao could no longer stand it. Xiao Tianyao pointed out his finger towards the door and slowly said, word by word: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang wants you to go out, so now, get out!¡± Xiao Tianyao feared that he might not be able to stop himself from choking the woman who teases him! Who is Lin Chujiu anyway? Lin Chujiu is an elite medical practitioner, so... ... When she sees that Xiao Tianyao was angry, she left without a word. But, does Xiao Tianyao knows how to use the urinal? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the answer to that question. Anyway, when she entered the room again, Xiao Tianyao has finished urinating. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t saw any urine in the urinal, so she doesn¡¯t know what exactly he did. Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy about the urinating stuff. So, when she came in, she didn¡¯t mention anything about it. And because of that, just like earlier, a storm didn¡¯t start between them. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t mention anything. So, it shows that both of them has a tacit understanding. Xiao Tianyao suddenly remembered Doctor Wu¡¯s story about his surgery. So, he got puzzled and asked: ¡°You obviously know how to treat benwang¡¯s legs, so why you didn¡¯t say anything before?¡± If she does, then he wouldn¡¯t get in trouble because of Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao will ask such question, so she got stunned for a moment before she could reply: ¡°Didn¡¯t I exined that matter to you before? However, without Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s special treatment to your muscles and blood vessels, my sess will only be 30%. The risk will be much higher and the operation might end as a failure.¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard her words, he smiles sarcastically and said: ¡°Your words, do you think benwang will believe them?¡± Is this a payback time? Lin Chujiu thought Xiao Tianyao forgot what she did. But, it seems she was mistaken. Lin Chujiu wanted to formte countless reasons inside her mind, but the current situation doesn¡¯t allow her. And so, she chooses to act pitiful! Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shed with a bit trace of sadness and faintly said: ¡°My words, when did you ever trust them?¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu was only acting. But still, when he sees the sadness in her eyes, his heart ache and he feels very ufortable. Xiao Tianyao looks up at the ceiling and said: ¡°Benwang believed you earlier, but you betrayed benwang¡¯s trust.¡± ¡°I did it for your sake.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that continuing to act pitiful won¡¯t be helpful. But still, she busily bowed down her head and pull the corner of her sleeve. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that such provocation won¡¯t melt Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart! But, what a shame... ... ¡°Do you think, if you change it¡¯s meaning, you can fool benwang?¡± The result is still the same, so why bother changing it? ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± Lin Chujiu is not used in pretending to be pitiful. And seeing Xiao Tianyao not getting any soft, she feels discouraged to continue to act. Lin Chujiu sat in the chair and took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask an imperial doctor to check your condition. But, if you think looking for an imperial doctor will be troublesome, you can feed me a long-acting poison. You can give me the antidote after your legs ended just fine in three months.¡± ¡°Benwang hasn¡¯t said anything against you, but you already formted a bunch of situations.¡± Xiao Tianyao continue to say to angry Lin Chujiu: ¡°And do you think you can just casually drink poison? Don¡¯t you know your own condition?¡± ¡°This is my body, so why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Just by thinking her damaged body, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but depressingly leaned her head on the table. Although she can heal her body, it will still take a year before her body bes healthy again. So, if something happens to her in the middle of the treatment, the result will be unthinkable. Just by thinking about it, Lin Chujiu felt tired. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes be gloomy... ... In fact, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention it, he will not remember that she could only live a few more years. Just by thinking that Lin Chujiu could only survive a few more years, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart aches so bad. He felt like someone was stabbing him, so he couldn¡¯t help but grasp his chest. Xiao Tianyao firmly holds his chest and took a deep breath several times to calmed himself. And when he finally calms down, he said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, after benwang fixed the issue in the East, benwang will take you to the Central Empire to get treatment.¡± With the Central Empire¡¯s reputation, they definitely have a way to cure Lin Chujiu. ¡°Central Empire?¡± Lin Chujiuzily replied with one sentence and stayed motionless: ¡°Does that mean I have to be a Martial God to enter that ce?¡± She is not a man ah. So, why does she need to practice martial arts and be a martial god? Besides, she can heal herself, so why does she need to seek others help? ¡°Benwang will be a Martial God. When that timees, benwang will take you to the Central Empire.¡± Xiao Tianyao is very confident in this matter. Besides, if he didn¡¯t get into an ident, he is a Martial God by now. Lin Chujiu said with indifferent tone: ¡°Tell me when the timees.¡± When you be a Martial God, you already have forgotten who I am. Is she looking down on benwang? Don¡¯t she trust benwang? Xiao Tianyao wrinkled his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. He must go the Central Empire, he must go there whether for her sake or for himself. But, he didn¡¯t lie when he said he¡¯ll do it for her. Lin Chujiu was busy all day, so she was very tired. She¡¯s trying not to close her eyes because Xiao Tianyao was still talking. But, not long after she leaned her head on the table, a white shiny thing flow out from her mouth. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but smile. And then, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A man dressed in ck immediately appeared. He kneels with his one knee and said: ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Lift her up.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. And in order for the man dressed in ck to believe his words. Xiao Tianyao moves to the side, leaving half of his bed open for Lin Chujiu. Wangye wants me to hold Wangfei? At first, the man dressed in ck thought he heard it wrong. But, when he saw Xiao Tianyao move to the side, he finally understood that he isn¡¯t wrong. Their Wangye really gave him such a wonderful task. Their Wangye want him to lift up their Wangfei and transfer her to the bed. But, is he going to kill him afterward? The man dressed in ck readily implemented Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order without hesitation. But deep inside, his heart was beating fast. Is he... ... really their ruthless housemaster? Why did he suddenly be reasonable? The man dressed in ck felt like he was dreaming, so he secretly pinched himself, but he felt the pain. The man dressed in ck didn¡¯t dare to stay longer. So, the moment heid the stiff Lin Chujiu on the bed. He turned around and ran away fast. Xiao Tianyao himself felt amazed at his speed. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed is very big. So, even though the two of them was lying there, Lin Chujiu can sleep very well without worrying of touching each other. Xiao Tianyao is also not worried because Lin Chujiu won¡¯t be able to kick his wounds. This is the first time they had slept in the same bed! So, looking at the woman lying on his side. Xiao Tianyao got soft and pulled the quilt to cover Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Xiao Tianyao hesitated for a long time, but when he finally decided to stretch out his arm to hug Lin Chujiu... ... Lin Chujiu turned her body again and again to the opposite side. Leaving Xiao Tianyao all alone to the side. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand got stiff in the air, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled because... ... Chapter 154: Counterattack and Highly efficient Chapter 154: Counterattack and Highly efficient Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff body, revealed the fact, that she¡¯s only pretending to be asleep! Yes, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fell asleep. Lin Chujiu is very tired, so she ruthlessly leans her head on the table. But, her heart remembers that she has to take care of Xiao Tianyao. So, she didn¡¯t dare to let herself fell into a deep sleep and keep her mind awake. However, she didn¡¯t know when the man dressed in ck appeared and she didn¡¯t hear Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. So, when the man dressed in ck came closer and lifted her up, she woke uppletely. The moment Lin Chujiu learn that Xiao Tianyao ordered that man to take her in the bed, she felt at loss... ... Is she going to pretend that she woke up? Or continue to pretend asleep? Lin Chujiu who was put on the bed, doesn¡¯t know how she will face Xiao Tianyao, so she chooses to continue pretending asleep. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed feels sofortable, so she better stay still, to avoid hitting Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds. However, Lin Chujiu knew very well that even though she deeply fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t hit him because she will never move. As an orphan, she never got the chance to sleep or roll in a big bed. She only sleep outside of some big shop, until she was ten years old. And thenter on, when she was in the orphanage, she was able to sleep in a small bunk bed. As an orphan, she also never got the chance to kick a quilt while sleeping. Because only sicked children used a quilt. Her life is much poorer than a person could imagine. So, even when she came in this world, she already has this developed habit. Lin Chujiu thought that when she lies in this big bed, she will be able to have a good rest, but... ... Why did no one tell her that this pillow and quilt will smell like Xiao Tianyao? Why did no one tell her that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s breathing aroma will be so alluring? Why did no one tell her that when she smells Xiao Tianyao, she will never want to sleep at all? This is simply brutal and inhumane. At this point in time, Lin Chujiu not only has decided not to sleep, but also her mind bes more sober. Because Xiao Tianyaopletely upied her mind. Well, Xiao Tianyao himself was beside her! So, in order not to get affected by Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu pretend to roll away by chance, to the corner where Xiao Tianyao... ... is far. Sure enough, after getting far away from him, she was able to calm herself. Lin Chujiu slowly rxed her body. She thinks, she still won¡¯t be able to sleep, but at least, can have a good rest. * Xiao Tianyao stared at Lin Chujiu. So, he saw how her stiff body rxed. And how her messy breathing bes steady. And so, he waited for Lin Chujiu to roll back, but... ... After half an hour, then an hour ... Lin Chujiu maintain her original posture and didn¡¯t move at all. Xiao Tianyao wanted to pull Lin Chujiu near him, but he couldn¡¯t move. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to move her to avoid waking her up. ¡°Does Lin Fu mistreat you so bad?¡± Xiao Tianyao who was looking Lin Chujiu¡¯s back got puzzled. If Lin Chujiu grew up spoiled in the Lin Fu, she wouldn¡¯t sleep so restrained like that. Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping posture also doesn¡¯t look like a pampered miss, but more like an orphan. An orphan that sleeps in a small bunk bed. Xiao Tianyao tried to pull Lin Chujiu several times, but he couldn¡¯t reach her, so he had given up. Anyway, they still have a lot of time ... * When Lin Chujiu woke up, she find herself in the corner of the bed and not in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, so she felt quite relieved. Sure thing, those hugging scenes in the movie is nothing but a lie. Or else why would a two person who sleeps soundly, will end up hugging each other. When Lin Chujiu woke up, she got up from the bed and stretch out her sore limbs. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao and saw his puzzled eyes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, she bowed her head towards Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, your awake? Did you feel ufortable?¡± Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to seeing the reddish and shy face of Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu is not shy at all. She even went straight to her official business. ¡°No,¡± If benwang was not feeling well, will benwang get another medical treatment? ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll check your body temperature.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, then said. Aside from checking his temperature, Lin Chujiu also check his pulse. And indeed, just like what he said, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body has no sign of any problem. He passed through the critical stage. He only has a low-grade fever. ¡°Wangye still has a little fever, so you still need to rest. Watch out for the bleeding signs of your wounds, but don¡¯t remove them. Additionally, your foods should all be soft. If you have a lot of work to do, finished only some of them and then go back to rest. The most important point here is, don¡¯t force your legs. If you need something, go ask someone for help.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but what she actually wanted to say is: Wangye, if you want to urinate, go ask someone to get what urinals you want or ask that person to solve it for you! But, of course, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t dare to say those words out loud. Lin Chujiu said a few more reminders and only stopped when Doctor Wu arrived. ¡°Doctor Wu, you came on time. I¡¯ll go back to rest now.¡± Although Lin Chujiu was able to sleep, she still looks very tired and pale. And it seems, she will only recover after three to five days of rest. ¡°Well, then.¡± Lin Chujiu simply added. She didn¡¯t even say a few warm words. Instead, it was Doctor Wu who said a few words of concern and then, attentively sent Lin Chujiu outside, but he has an inexplicable facial expression... ... Hu hu hu ... ... he really doesn¡¯t want to be left alone with their Wangye ah! It is really hard to live in desperation! Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing figure and reluctantly turned around. But, the moment he turned around, he already adjusted his mood. Doctor Wu look at Xiao Tianyao and pay his respect: ¡°Wangye, this subordinate will nowe and serve you, does Wangye want to freshen up first?¡± Their Wangfei is a hardworking person. But, she didn¡¯t serve their Wangye a meal first before she left. This is bad ah! Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much patience when ites to Doctor Wu. So, after having his breakfast, he already sent him away. He alsopletely ignores Lin Chujiu¡¯s reminders and asks a servant to push him with his wheelchair. Xiao Tianyao is like a god in the eyes of his servants. So, even if those servants don¡¯t want to move him, they didn¡¯t try to persuade him. Simrly, for Xiao Tianyao, such small injuries are nothing. He got heavily wounded several times before, but he was still able to kill thousands of enemies. So, right now, with four small incisions, he doesn¡¯t even need his wheelchair, if he could stand up. * After Xiao Tianyao¡¯s usual official business hour, Liu Bai came. ¡°Wangye, Tiancang Pavillion has sent this with their intelligence.¡± Tiancang Pavilion still gives Xiao Tianyao a face, but they didn¡¯t let Liu Bai to personally take the report and only handed it to him. Of course, that is because Tiancang Pavilion wanted to ask a few question about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. So, Liu Bai sends them away immediately. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao took the report and casually turned a few pages: ¡°Tiancang Pavilion really deserved their reputation. The report is very detailed and urate.¡± Small or big, the government officials crimes were one by one recorded in the report. So, his one hundred thousand silver didn¡¯te to waste. ¡°Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s report has always been detailed and urate, but I¡¯m afraid... ...¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t finish saying his words, but that doesn¡¯t mean Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t understand it. Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s front people sent them the report, but their back people will definitely betray them. And this is something the Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy is really nning to do... ... Chapter 155: The people and the emperor is not all that powerful Chapter 155: The people and the emperor is not all that powerful Liu Bai¡¯s worry is not pointless. Because Tiancang Pavillion has never been a ce to get credit. And just like what Liu Bai was thinking, the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy present the same report to the emperor. To wash away their shame, the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy wants to kill Xiao Tianyao personally. But, because he fears Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength and to be on the safe side. He chooses to borrow someone else swords to kill him. Of course, the East Emperor knows what¡¯s on his mind, but how he will do it? Anyway, although the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy has a small brain, he was indeed helpful to him. ¡°Thank you, Chief Master Envoy for this report. Zheng is even more feeling indebted to you now.¡± Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s report came timely. So, hepletely has a time to formte a n and counterattack Xiao Tianyao. Especially, when he decided to use this report as evidence. ¡°Huangshang, for all these years, you took grateful care of our Tiancang Pavillion, so this is only a natural thing to do.¡± The Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy smiled, so his chubby cheeks folded in multipleyers. But, this smile doesn¡¯t have any trace of joy, so no one has dared tough at his looks. The Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy has already done what he wants, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. But, before departing, he specifically said to the emperor, that when he decided to assassinate Xiao Tianyao again. Tiancang Pavillion will unconditionally support him. Xiao Tianyao has really offended so many people ah! After the emperor received the report, he immediately ordered his spies to inform all of his government officials to clean up any rted evidence in their crime. After all, they mustn¡¯t allow Xiao Tianyao to get an opportunity to send an evidence to the Judicial Court. Xiao Tianyao must have a trump card in his hand, but as long as he can¡¯t provide an actual evidence. The report is nothing but a worthless pile of paper. Aside from informing his government officials to hide the evidence, the emperor also tells them that Xiao Tianyao was preparing to impeach them. So, they must hide them well. If big people can find a way, small people can also find a way ah. Not to mention, 35 government officials is not an insignificant number. Because if they work altogether, out of desperation, their willpower is not something to look down on to. With the emperor¡¯s series ofmand and instructions, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n was almostpletely blocked. And the evidence in his hands almost turned useless. * The emperor¡¯s actions are not small, so even if he deliberately hides them. Su Cha was still able to learn it. So, as soon as he received the news, he rushed over to the Xiao Wangfu. Su Cha was walking very fast with a serious face, so even if the guardsmen want to stop him. They didn¡¯t dare toe forward. Su Cha is now very anxious, so he didn¡¯t notice the strange behavior of the guardsmen and just went inside. And so... ... He unluckily witness a coalition between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you really care about your body? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered treating your legs earlier.¡± ¡°Your worry doesn¡¯t fit, you can treat them again. So, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°There will be no next time! Because if your wounds split again, I¡¯m not going to deal with it!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger blow up! She just slept this morning, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds split apart? Yes, he didn¡¯t remove the bandages, but the sutures break apart. As his flesh bleeds and almost fell apart. This is the first time he saw Lin Chujiu very angry at him. But, Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t simply remember when the suture in his wounds fell apart. And so, he wasn¡¯t able to fix it before she found out. Xiao Tianyao is not afraid of pain. She is now aware of it. But, just because he¡¯s not afraid of pain, doesn¡¯t mean the wound will not get affected. ¡°When Divine Doctor Mo tells you that his medical treatment will take several months, you fully cooperated with him. So, why? Why can¡¯t you do the same for me? I am also your doctor, but why can¡¯t you give importance to my effort?¡± The medical tray on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand almost fell on the floor. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bullishness is too much, he didn¡¯t even respect her as a doctor. So, if she can, she really wanted to smash the medicine tray on the floor, so that she won¡¯t be able to treat him, but... ... she cannot do it! She and Xiao Tianyao made an agreement. She will treat his legs. So, she mustplete this transaction. Because if not, she will still the one who will suffer in the end. After venting her anger, Lin Chujiu wipe the tears on her face. And then, she crouches to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Lin Chujiu cleaned up and bandages the wounds, but this time, she didn¡¯t suture them. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nk face. But, she felt her heart was telling her to go away, so she stands up and ... ... There, she saw Su Cha in the room. This is the first time Su Cha saw a person dare to scold Xiao Tianyao right in front of his own face. But, what shocked him more is, Xiao Tianyao actually didn¡¯t get angry! He must have entered the wrong room ah! Su Cha take a few steps back and then came inside again... ... This is really the right room! When Lin Chujiu saw Su Cha came inside again, she immediately packed up her things and walked passed through his side... ... ¡°Wangfei.¡± Su Cha pays his respect, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a response. Su Cha awkwardly stands in the same spot, but he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao points his finger to the opposite side and said: ¡°Sit.¡± Su Cha sits on the chair and then carefully asked: ¡°Wangye, are you okay?¡± Wangfei scolded you so bad ah! ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with a calm tone. With this, Su Cha once again suspected that he might have heard wrong. Why would their Wangfei scold their Wangye anyway, right? However, with this kind of topic, Su Cha will never dare to rify it. So, he put it behind his mind and never mention it. And in order to divert his attention, Su Cha decisively said: ¡°The emperor must have received a news from Tiancang Pavilion. So right now, we don¡¯t have any more means to send this report to the Judicial Court.¡± As for the Judicial Court? Will they listen to the Emperor or to the Prince? After sending this report, there is no doubt that they will only turn a blind eye to it. ¡°No need to sent it.¡± Xiao Tianyao never ns to send it since the beginning. After all, there will be no good results if he uses normal channels to expose those government officials. The emperor has full control over this normal channels. So, if he just sent this report, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as showing it to the emperor? ¡°Then, what are we going do?¡± They spent hundred thousands of silvers, but they will not use it? Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger to the armrest, but not in rming sound: ¡°These things, print out a thousand copies of it, tomorrow... ... benwang want to see them all.¡± ¡°You want to ... ... ¡± Spread it throughout the whole capital? ¡°Yes, benwang wants all the people in the capital to see these evidence tomorrow.¡± If the people get angry, the emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to stay silent. The emperor can block his n, but he cannot plug the mouth of all of his citizen, right? ¡°Will this be okay?¡± Su Cha has already imagined that emperor¡¯s angry face. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed and coldly look at Su Cha. Su Cha hurriedly shook his head and said: ¡°No.¡± After all, being scared now is useless, because he has long been tied with Xiao Tianyao. And if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ship sank, his life will also end up bad. ¡°Not scared ... ... Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao divert his eyes, but the coldness in it didn¡¯t even lessen a bit. He is obviously sitting in a wheelchair, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel like, he is sitting in a dragon chair. A chair that is powerful and domineering. This is not the first time Su Cha had seen such look of Xiao Tianyao. But still, he couldn¡¯t help but fear him. As a God of War, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body always emits a chilling aura. So, a person couldn¡¯t help but crawl on the ground and bowed down on his feet... ... Chapter 156: Questioning and remember who your master is Chapter 156: Questioning and remember who your master is Printing a thousand copies, in just one night, is too much of a work. So, Su Cha and Liu Bai be so busy to point where they can no longer even gasp the time. They also don¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao has left to rest. Su Cha and Liu Bai were only responsible for printing the evidence. While, Xiao Tianyao was the one who arrange the rest. Well, with this arrangement, they will also avoid making mistake. So tonight, don¡¯t even bother mentioning about having a good rest, because Xiao Tianyao was so busy to rest. He doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his own wounds or time to eat his food. Lin Chujiu came to change Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound dressing. And in there, she saw Xiao Tianyao was very busy as usual. So, she didn¡¯t say anything. And when she saw his cold face, she just crouched to his side and change his wounds dressing. Lin Chujiu also checked his body temperature. But, Xiao Tianyao was still busy, so he turned a deaf ear to her words. No matter what time Lin Chujiu came to check his condition. Xiao Tianyao was too busy to even look at her. So, even though she was still angry, she got numb after a couple of hours. Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t care about his body, so why would she care? She had done everything she could do to cure him. Anyway, even if someone came to kill her, she will not say that she feels distressed because of him. Well, even though Lin Chujiu fiercely bad mouth Xiao Tianyao. Deep inside her heart, she felt disappointed because she truly felt distressed about his condition. However, Lin Chujiu knows very clearly, that if Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t want to take a rest, then she really can¡¯t do anything about it. Anyway, if the Emperor cornered him, and Xiao Tianyao stop from fighting, he will not the only one who will die! So, before going to sleep, Lin Chujiu diligently went to see Xiao Tianyao again. Lin Chujiu found out that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds are swelling, but she didn¡¯t say anything and only wrinkled her eyebrows. And then, she turned around to go and look for Doctor Wu. ¡°Will this work? Will Wangye listen to me?¡± Doctor Wu said while wiping the sweat in his face. ¡°I have done everything that I can. It¡¯s time for you to take care of Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, because she doesn¡¯t care if it went well or not. ¡°Why am I so unlucky ah.¡± Doctor Wu depressingly said, but because he is a doctor in Xiao Wangfu, he cannot ignore Xiao Tianyao. ording to Lin Chujiu, he must serve the medicine immediately to Xiao Tianyao until its warm. But, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to send it directly. Instead, he light up a small fire to keep it warm. And when Xiao Tianyao finally released a breath with a sigh. Doctor Wu carefully said: ¡°Wangye, before leaving, Wangfei specifically ordered me to keep this medicine warm, to make you feel better.¡± After speaking, Doctor Wu silently put the medicine in front of Xiao Tianyao. And then, he respectfully took a step back and wait for him to finish. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, but he looked at the streaming bowl of medicine in a daze. And after a long while, he said: ¡°You may go.¡± Doctor Wu who feel guilty, hastily bowed down and turned to go. But, before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. The hot stream of the medicine gradually dispersed, meaning the medicine is now warm. Xiao Tianyao took the medicine, and in a blink of an eye, he drink all of it. But after that, he didn¡¯t even drink a tea. He only let the bitter taste stayed in his mouth. * Lin Chujiu speak without any care to Xiao Tianyao, but deep inside her heart, she was still very worried about his injuries. Lin Chujiu returned to her courtyard so sudden. So, she called a few times more before Zhenzhu and Feicui had reacted to her call. However, she didn¡¯t hear their conversation, she only heard them said: ¡°Oh, well, we¡¯ll just figure it out.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui looks depressed. Because they don¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu will want to hear what they will say. But, in the end, the two of them only look at each other and no longer said anything. And then, they just ask Lin Chujiu if she wants to take a bath. ¡°Okay.¡± Right now, it seems she doesn¡¯t need to do anything else. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu sober up a lot. And so, she took the initiative to ask Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s concern. ¡°Wangfei, there were several furen that had sent a letter and invited you to enjoy the flowers with them.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui said at the same time. In the past, this type of letters was sent directly to Xiao Wangye. But, because he was so busy in these past two days, Housekeeper Cao sent it to Lin Chujiu, so she can decide on her own. Lin Chujiu hates trouble, so she said: ¡°No, reject them all.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui have long been expecting this answer. Shanshu came forward as soon as the temperature of the cup of milk be right. As soon as the warm milk flow in her throat up to her stomach, Lin Chujiu felt her body be warm. Her slightly frowning eyebrows also couldn¡¯t help but rx. And it seems, her mood be quite good. Seeing this, Shanshu casually said what¡¯s on her mind: ¡°When this ve went to the kitchen to get this milk, I heard Housekeeper Cao said to the cook, to prepare another meal. It seems Wangye didn¡¯t eat dinner because he was so busy ah. Housekeeper Cao was worried if Wangye was in pain, but he doesn¡¯t know how he will take of Wangye. He can only stare and wish for Wangye to eat his three meals.¡± Shanshu keeps talking while staring at Lin Chujiu. Because she¡¯s looking forward to seeing her reaction, but... ... Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything like usual. She only sips and sips the milk, as her mouth got covered with a white mark. Shanshu felt depressed, but she didn¡¯t give up, she added: ¡°Housekeeper Cao said, he couldn¡¯t me Wangye for forgetting to take care of himself. Because we are in a very tight situation. There were many people that keeps secretly monitoring the Xiao Wangfu. And a few days ago, some of the people who deliver our food were killed to switch our supplies. If our kitchen people were not careful, we would have been poisoned by now.¡± Shanshu keeps talking about different stuff, but she found out that Lin Chujiu was still feeling indifferent. So, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Lin Chujiu only continue to drink her milk, so Shanshu impulsively went in front of her. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you want to see the Wangye? We don¡¯t know if he will sleep today. Housekeeper Cao said Wangye¡¯s wounds were bleeding. But as soon as Doctor Wu deliver his medicine, Wangye kick him out. Wangye doesn¡¯t have anyone to look for him. Wangfei, can¡¯t you go and see Wangye?¡± Shanshu was looking forward to it, but it seems, things are not that easy. She doesn¡¯t know whether using Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words were right or wrong. She just tried to persuade their Wangfei. Lin Chujiu had taken care Xiao Tianyao the whole night. But, he didn¡¯t bulge. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Shanshu wants her to take care of Xiao Tianyao again or bowed down her head on him. Lin Chiujiu¡¯s facial expression be cold: ¡°Did Wangye ask you to do this?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Shanshu knows she shouldn¡¯t have said much, but she could no longer take them back. ¡°Then, is Houskeeper Cao your master?¡± The more Lin Chujiu¡¯s words be sharp, the more Shanshu¡¯s body trembled. She shook her head again and again while saying: ¡°No, no, this ve¡¯s master is Wangfei.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, your master is not me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while gently holding Shanshu. However, Shanshu¡¯s body trembled even more. Shanshu immediately kneels on the floor and said: ¡°Wangfei, this ve is wrong.¡± Seeing this, Zhenzhu, Manao, and Feicui also follow. They all kneel on the floor and beg for mercy. They didn¡¯t think Shanshu¡¯s persuasion will lead into this. So, they don¡¯t know what to do. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at the four kneeling maidservants, she only coldly said: ¡°Remember who¡¯s your real master is, so you won¡¯t get confusedter.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu walked passed through them... ... What do these people think of her? Whether it is right or wrong, why would she bow down her head? Chapter 157: Heavenly Law and Evil Deeds Chapter 157: Heavenly Law and Evil Deeds At dawn, the peddlers started pushing out their wooden carts. And also started upying a good spot, one by one on the street. These peddlers were selling soy milks, wonton, buns, porridge and many other more. Some of them also sell fruits and vegetables. So not long after, the spacious street suddenly be crowded. And as soon as the aroma of soy milk engulfs the whole street, many more people and schr students arrived. But this time, the schr students didn¡¯te out to discuss the life of a man, but to buy fruits and vegetables. Today is like any ordinary days, the women were walking in the street with their basket. The people who recognized each other will say hello. While the others will pick a one or two fresh fruits to buy with their small amount of silvers. Or buy the bargain green onions. Some wretched schrs sit on the greasy table and started talking about the glory of their ancestors. Although the exaggeration in their story is visible, there were still a lot of people who haven¡¯t been out of the capital, so their eyes were full of amazement. From time to time, the children¡¯sughter and crying sound could also be heard. The capital looks chaotic with all the noises, but in fact, every one of them follows the heavenlyw. Ordinary people in the capital has long been ustomed to such a life. Because every day is the same and nothing much have changed in the city. However, while everyone thinks that this day will be like the usual, an unexpected event happened... ... ¡°Quick, look, there are a lot of papers.¡± Who knows who suddenly shouts, but not long after, the crowd saw a dozen of papers falling from the sky like snowkes. Some people started jumping to grab a piece... ... Paper is such a convenient thing, but it is very expensive. So, most people couldn¡¯t afford it. There were already written words in the papers, so they cannot use it anymore to write something. But, it doesn¡¯t matter, because they can still use it to pack some of their things or use it as toiletries. So, someone people took the initiative to jumped up and grab some more. But, more and more papers fall over their head... ... ¡°There¡¯s something written on it, but what does it mean ah?¡± Some illiterate children who took the paper, tilt their head and look at each other. ¡°Young Schr, can you take a look and read it for us?¡± A small street vendor took a piece of paper and respectfully ask the young schr. Seeing a lot of people were looking at him, and waiting for him to read it. The young schr didn¡¯t check the content first and just proudly read the text: ¡°Provincial Governor Jiu Men likes young female girls. He keeps numerous young female girls in Yunan Temple outside the city. Right Prime Minister¡¯s young granddaughter was missing three years ago but was actually at Yunan Temple under Provincial Governor Jiu Mei¡¯s custody, and arbitrary using her as his sex ve... ...¡± After reading up on that part, the young schr realized what was he is reading. And due to shock, he had a cold sweat. The young schr no longer continue to read and immediately throw away the paper: ¡°Oh my mother! What the hell is this thing ah!¡± The young schr doesn¡¯t mind losing money. So, right after he left the payment to his untouched food, he runs away very fast. The people around him also notice what was wrong in it, so their face bes as white as the paper. The paper on their hands seems had be a hot potato because they busily throw it out. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m dead, I almost forgot the time, I¡¯ll go backter.¡± ¡°This is a heinous crime, hurry, let¡¯s go home immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done selling for today, I¡¯ll send you your orderster, I have to go back now.¡± Whether it is the peddlers or the women with baskets. They grab their children at once and went home in a hurry. So, the crowded street immediately bes deserted. Leaving the paper scattered on... ... the ground. However, the same event happened on several major streets in the capital. And aside from those streets, various restaurants and inns didn¡¯t be an exception. Especially, the ce where most literate schr students are present, so those incriminating evidence scattered everywhere... ... * No matter what faction is, all the pce ministers wake up early in the morning. And so, right on the top of their table, they found several pages of evidence of their fellow government official¡¯s crime. Nan¡¯an Province Administrative Leader, Viscount Wang, drink virgin female¡¯s blood in the Taoist Temple; Provincial Governor Jiu Men keep numerous young female girls in Yunan Temple outside the city; General Zhen buried corpses in the sunflower garden. Right Prime Minister¡¯s son killed a schr out of jealousy; Left Prime Minister¡¯s Housekeeper destroyed a whole family for the sake of a piece of old jade. General Chen used force to take his sister-inw and cruelly killed innocent people; General Liu directly orders to encircle a vige and destroyed it; General Zhou¡¯s people in the city was crying due to poverty, but his house was covered with expensive bricks and has a lot of gold. General Wan¡¯s men secretly kill ordinary soldiers to improve their martial arts; General Hu, to keep his power, secretly coborated to the enemy¡¯s spies and nted a fake evidence to frame Shang Feng ... ... Who would have thought that such evidence will show up and reveal the evil deeds of government officials. And in addition to those evidence of heinous crimes, there was also evidence for romantic affairs. Such as Princess Fu Shouzhang was keeping her toy-boys in the Jin Garden. At first, when they read the list of evidence of their fellow government official¡¯s heinous crimes, they didn¡¯t believe it. They thought someone was just deliberately bringing trouble to the court. But, when a group of ¡°righteous officials¡± took people to the Yunan Temple, they found skinny and abused young girls in a secret room to the underground. So, even if they don¡¯t want to believe it, they can¡¯t help but believe. And also, in the secret room, there were almost two dozens of young female girls. Those girls were mostly fifteen years old, but the youngest was only eight. And once these young girls saw a man going near them, they shiver in fear right away. Fortunately, these ¡°righteous officials¡± are not unscrupulous. Because instead of enjoying the scene, they immediately take off their cloaks and cover their body. And they also look for a good ce for them to stay. In addition to Yunan Temple, there were also courageous officials, that rushed into General Zhou¡¯s sunflower garden. The guards dug up the whole area. In which, they found both men and women¡¯s corpse. Some corpse looks like were buried not long ago. The Sunflower Garden is a ce of cmity, the Yunan Temple is also a bad ce to go. So next, a group of passionate officials, went and checked the Taoist Temple. And there, they found dozens of girls ughtered for their blood. Those girls have dozens of wounds in their wrist and body, so they look very pale. * When those dirty and inhumane sites were discovered, no one had dared to say that the paper that suddenly fell from the sky today was all nonsense. ¡°The heaven wants us to open our eyes and punished the evil doers.¡± An old man kneeled on the ground and kowtow in front of the pce. ¡°My son!, My son!¡± ¡°My child, mother was wrong. Mother shouldn¡¯t have sold you. Mother shouldn¡¯t have epted those few silvers.¡± * The victim¡¯s families cried and kneel in front of the Government Officials Residence. Hoping for them to be fair and seek justice for their dead children. Various schr students from all over the capital had gathered and joined the plea. They plea to the emperor to severely punish the murderers. And when these famous schr students of Confucius bitterly plea, the government officials could no longer do anything. However, an hour before, when the news was still spreading throughout the capital, the emperor wanted to cover it, but he couldn¡¯t ... Chapter 158: Punish and Cannot defy the citizens Chapter 158: Punish and Cannot defy the citizens Right after the emperor received Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s news, he immediately made a careful arrangement. But, who would have thought, that Xiao Tianyao would be this shameless and expose those evidence in this way. After the emperor received the news, he got furious and immediately sent people to suppress Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n, but he was toote. Once things got exposed, no matter how much you wanted to erase it, it won¡¯t be easy anymore. After an hour, the emperor¡¯s people had collected all the papers that Xiao Tianyao has spread. But, they cannot erase the people¡¯s memory and made them turn a blind eye to it. The Chief of Investigation returns to the pce, once he made sure that no evidence could be seen in the capital anymore. But, as for the other ces, they don¡¯t have enough time to collect it. Looking at the big file of crimes of his people, the emperor¡¯s face bes as ck as the pot¡¯s bottom: ¡°This is all my loyal pce ministers? You all really gave me a good face.¡± No fish can survive if the water is too clean. The emperor naturally knows that his people are not clean, but not to this extent. ¡°These officials are all sinners.¡± Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You said and kneel in front of the emperor. Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You didn¡¯t make any mistakes, but because their servant and family member were guilty, they cannot help but also plea. Aside from family member, Right Prime Minister You¡®s young granddaughter was badly soiled by General Jiu Mei. So, to make his image good, he wanted to ask the emperor to strictly prosecute him. Originally, for the sake of his family¡¯s image, Right Prime Minister You doesn¡¯t want to admit the cheap youngdy was his granddaughter. But, to avoid people cursing right in front their door, he no longer denied it. And after recognizing her, naturally, he must seek justice! ¡°Huangshang, for this old official¡¯s sake, please severely punish General Jiu Mei.¡± Right Prime Minister You burst into tears. He is very old but he cried like a child. So, even though the emperor was very angry, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. Seeing Right Prime Minister You crying like there¡¯s no tomorrow, the other pce ministers understood his intention, so they also follow and beg. To solidify and escape this disastrous incident, the emperor must show his power. The other pce ministers were also guilty, but because their misdemeanors were not severe. They demanded to the emperor to severely punish General Jiu Mei. These pce ministers really know who to punish and not. Princess Fushou Zhang and General Zhen were also guilty of their crimes, but to put away the emperor¡¯s anger, they turn a blind eye to it. But, will the other people involve and the citizens also do the same? Originally, the emperor summoned these pce ministers to solve an immediate problem. But, who would have thought that these pce ministers will seek justice and focus on a subject that he doesn¡¯t have... ... any care! Right Prime Minister You haven¡¯t attain justice, but a eunuch suddenly came and reported that Princess Fushou Zhang came to the pce crying and keep saying that she couldn¡¯t live away with her husband, Prince Hou. Princess Fushou Zhang has never lived apart with Prince Hou. And although she was arrogant and insolent, Prince Hou has no other choice but tolerate her. However, now that she made a mistake, Prince Hou can now divorce her. Princess Fushou Zhang keeping toy-boys in her courtyard is not a secret. After all, she was living with her inws, so howe they wouldn¡¯t know? However, outsiders doesn¡¯t know this secret, so her face was kept clean. But now that Xiao Tianyao exposed her secret, who¡¯s Prince will still tolerate her? No one ah. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s husband is not an ordinary person. He is Northwest Viscount Hou¡¯s legitimate son. The First Emperor originally wanted to win Northwest Viscount Hou, but he could only make his youngest son as his son-inw. Northwest Viscount Hou¡¯s legitimate son also know that this marriage is nothing but a political marriage. So, even if he was very dissatisfied with Princess Fushou Zhang, all he could do is give her a face. However, now that her secret was exposed, he no longer wanted tolerate her and just want to keep his face. The riot outside haven¡¯t subsided, but a civil strife strike once again. The emperor faces an endless problem, but he had no other choice but to dismissed his pce ministers and went to the inner pce to appease Princess Fushou Zhang. Northwest Viscount Hou is not an easy man, with this incident, they cannot appease him lightly. The pce ministers left. Right Prime Minister You, who looks like a ten-year-old with all the crying staggered while walking. But, as soon as he arrived in the pce gate, a man immediately came forward and painfully said: ¡°Master, Young Miss, when Young Miss woke up, she couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation, so she hit her head to the pir and died.¡± When Right Prime Minister You heard it, he fell on the ground... ... ¡°Doctor, Doctor, quickly, call the Imperial Doctor... ...¡± Outside the pce, a man started shouting in panic. The crowd surrounded Right Prime Minister You. Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang also came forward to help, while waiting for the imperial doctor. Of course, Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang only looks very concerned on the surface. But, in actuality, he was cursing Right Prime Minister You for pretending to be ill. Well, Lin Xiang admits that he also wanted to pretend to be ill to avoid getting involved in this crisis, but... ... He is not as cruel as him, as to let his granddaughter ¡°hit her head on the pir and luckily died.¡± What an insult! To deceive the outsiders he will go this far. Lin Xiang is also an old fox, so he understood that to keep their family¡¯s reputation, Right Prime Minister You force his granddaughter to mit suicide.¡± This incident is very bad, but even if the emperor suppressed it timely. The news cannot be stopped now. The emperor can order the people not to talk about it. However, it is now very unrealistic to cover it up. So, although the emperor wanted to protect General Jiu Mei and the others, he could no longer do so. He must give justice to his citizens, otherwise, not only there will internal conflicts, but also external conflicts... ... The Emperor ended up doing what he doesn¡¯t want. * Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t go outside the Xiao Wangfu, he is very much aware of the situation outside. After all, it can be said that things have only developed ording to his ns. And soon after, under the emperor¡¯smand, all the wicked government officials in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s list were forced to step down in their position and was imprisoned to wait for their punishment. But, of course, such incident didn¡¯t shake much the emperor¡¯s foundation. Because those vacant government official¡¯s spots will be filled as soon as he open¡¯s his mouth. However, what causes the emperor¡¯s severe headache right now, is that he didn¡¯t expect that the evidence in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand is far more than that. ording to Tiancang Pavilion, Xiao Tianyao wanted to know all crimes of his government officials, from small to the biggest, to destroy them. But, who would have thought that he only used two out of the ten evidences. ¡°Damn it.¡± The emperor pounded his hand like a hammer on the table. Blood started dripping from fingers, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t feel anything. The emperor knew very clear that Xiao Tianyao is still threatening him. Well then, he will continue targeting his confidants. Xiao Tianyao dared to expose his people¡¯s crimes to the public, and so he will do the same. And if it is necessary to take back all the remaining evidence in his hands. Then, he will find out where Xiao Tianyao printed all of them! He has to...... What can be done is done. But, some things only remain as a wish. After three days and three nights of searching, the emperor¡¯s spies found a printing house with the incriminating evidence. But right now, it was almost empty except for some printing samples. After three days and three nights of tracking, the emperor¡¯s spies found some people that spread the evidence in the capital. However, they all ran to nearest river andke, then theymit suicide. Those men all died, so they could no longer charge Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao moves his hands, it will always be this clean. So, even if the emperor wants to grab him, that would be very impossible... ... Chapter 159: Abnormal and The dust settles Chapter 159: Abnormal and The dust settles A person will only know fear or pain after being beaten. And the emperor is no exception to this. After investigating for a long time, The Chief of Investigation didn¡¯t find any remaining evidence. Let alone, any hard evidence that can rte this matter to Xiao Tianyao. So, the emperor couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Seeing the situation getting more and more chaotic in the country. In order to secure the safety of the citizen. The emperor had no choice but to step back. After severely punishing Provincial Governor Jiu Mei, Viscount Wang, and General Zhen Yuan. The Emperor ordered the Dali Temple to further investigate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s imprisoned confidants. If they were really guilty of their crime, they will be dismissed from their position. But, if there is no sufficient evidence, they will be released. Every day, the confidants and their family were being tormented. So, they thought they will all going to die. But after ten days, they were released because they were all proven, innocents. After getting out from the prison, the confidants learns the ins and outs of the event. So, they couldn¡¯t help but feel thankful to Xiao Tianyao. And they be more and more determined to follow him. During the critical moment, Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t abandon them. Such master is worth dying for. These confidants are solid generals of the East country¡¯s army. So, since they were proven not guilty, they all naturally resume their old position. Although the Emperor is not happy about this, at this point in time, he really doesn¡¯t want to get in more trouble. So, in order to appease Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor appointed them back to the army and assigned them to the front line. The situation in the capital has finally calmed down. But, the war was still very tight. And so, the Emperor appointed Eminent Xu as the Great General that will lead the 500,000 troops to the border to defeat the Northern Army. To increase the morale of the soldiers, the Emperor personally went to see the practice of the army with Eminent Xu. And then, he wishes them to victory. After the army departs, the Emperor had a temporary peace of mind regarding Northern army¡¯s invasion. And now, he can focus on the civil strife that happened because of that ¡°list of evidence¡±. Under the great pressure of the Emperor, the public opinion in the capital has changed from the heinous crime of the government officials to the war between East and North. And ever since then, no one has dared to talk about the old topic. However, those easy and good citizens are not Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao still has something in his hands that can shake the East government officials. The Emperor doesn¡¯t want to encounter another chaos, but he also doesn¡¯t want to get threatened again by Xiao Tianyao. He must get those things back, but... ... How will Zhen get it? Every time he was being threatened by Xiao Tianyao. He feels like eating a fly, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. His hate towards Tiancang Pavillion also deepen. ¡°Zhen cannot believe it, but how could you?¡± The Emperor mmed the table as his eyes shed with coldness... ... * After the sessful counterattack and after forcing the emperor to give in. Although tired, Su Cha and Liu Bai were very happy. However, they also cannot help but worry: ¡°The Emperor ate a big loss, he will surely find another way.¡± Liu Bai nodded his head: ¡°The evidence in our hands is a double-edged sword. To fight them, we may also get hurt. If those pce ministers learned that there were still other evidence, I¡¯m afraid they will get desperate.¡± ¡°We must deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will really get in trouble.¡± Su Cha has a calm face, but his eyes shed with worry. As the saying goes, if you provoke a devil, the consequence will not be light. So, if they really want to push those people to the cliff, they must prepare a crazy n. Xiao Tianyao keeps listening to Su Cha and Liu Bai¡¯s conversation. But, when they finished, he opens his mouth and said: ¡°Burn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Cha felt surprised and thought he¡¯s having a hallucination. ¡°Burn and spread a news tonight!¡± Xiao Tianyao said because he also didn¡¯t intend to sweep away all the pce ministers. Those people are really a scam, but who can guarantee that the new recruit officials will not be a scam? So, instead of nurturing a new group of hungry ghost to consume the people¡¯s flesh and blood. It¡¯s better to let these current group stay full. ¡°Burn them all? No exception?¡± Liu Bai asked in distressed. We paid thousand of silvers ah. ¡°Burn them all.¡± Xiao Tianyao said casually. With one hundred thousand of silvers, he reimed all of his confidants, so it¡¯s all worth it! Those list of evidence is no longer useful. It is only now a hot potato in their hands. Because if they won¡¯t deal with them immediately, they will really get in trouble. The same night, Su Cha and Liu Bai formte a n. And then, they quietly ordered some people to spread a news saying: Xiao Wangye¡¯s bought information to Tiancang Pavillion got all burned. On the same night, on the east side of the capital, the Anping Bookstore caught on fire, but no one gets killed or injured. After investigating, they learned that the bookstore owner was a foreigner. However, after the fire, no one came to report or came forward to im the bookstore was his. So, everyone made a guess, that the bookstore owner must be Xiao Wangye. And all those things that got burned are not books, but the list of evidence. Of course, some people did not believe it. And one of them is the Emperor. Why will Xiao Tianyao burn the things that can threaten him and his people? So, to verify it, the Emperor sent someone to Tiancang Pavillion. Tiancang Pavillion vaguely repeated what Xiao Tianyao had spread. Xiao Wangye really burned all the evidence, so you can now feel at ease. Although the Tiancang Pavilion was a sly organization, they never gave false news. So, when the pce ministers heard it, they felt relieved. They can finally sleep peacefully. They no longer need to think how are they going to kill Xiao Tianyao. Everything went back to normal, but... ... ¡°Why did Tiancang Pavillion just vaguely repeated Tianyao¡¯s words?¡± The Emperor was very upset. He finally managed to corner Xiao Tianyao because of those confidants, but everything turns into bubbles. ¡°Tiancang Pavillion has always been afraid of Xiao Wangye. They must have done it to make up for selling him off before.¡± The Chief of Investigation said his own spection. This spection is not wrong, but ... Before, Tiancang Pavillion is not a bit scared of Xiao Tianyao, so howe they suddenlypromise with him? What did they discover? ¡°Did they learn something about Tianyao¡¯s condition?¡± Tiancang Pavillion will not be afraid of Xiao Tianyao, unless... ... His legs were healed! * The Emperor¡¯s guess is not wrong. Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs are nowpletely healed! Lin Chujiu also couldn¡¯t understand it: How could his wounds recover this fast? ¡°This is impossible!¡± How many days has it been? Ten days have only passed, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legspletely got healed without sutures... ... This is simply a God-like ability! ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± At this very moment, Xiao Tianyao can already abandon his wheelchair and stand up directly. But, he is not doing so, to deceive the public. ¡°This is beyond mymon sense ah.¡± Even though the fact is already in front of her. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t still understand it. This is too unscientific! After all, how can a normal person recover so fast? This is simply a proof that Xiao Tianyao is a masochist! Lin Chujiu¡¯s stunned image was very pleasing to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. But, after remembering how Lin Chujiu spoiled his body before, Xiao Tianyao said with a very serious face: ¡°This... ... Right after seeing it, you shouldn¡¯t judge benwang¡¯s body by merely usingmon sense. Later on, you can¡¯t curse benwang right under his nose, to be made fun by others.¡± ¡°You ... ...¡± Curse your sister! Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks blush. She is angry, but she also feels shy. She seems like a dog that trying to catch a mouse ah. She will be in charge of his rehabilitation in the future, so she might as well tried to write her surname upside down... ... Chapter 160: Birthday and Be careful who to trust Chapter 160: Birthday and Be careful who to trust Whether Lin Chujiu could, believe it or not, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs get better and better. And in fact, he doesn¡¯t even need to undergo such a thing called rehabilitation. Lin Chujiu crouch beside Xiao Tianyao. After carefully examining his wounds, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is really impossible.¡± Only two weeks had passed, since Xiao Tianyao¡¯surgery, but he can already move freely. And if not for this four light-colored scars, Lin Chujiu will suspect that he never had a surgery. It¡¯s been a couple of days, but this girl is still looking at them? Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s head to coax her: ¡°It¡¯s because your medical skills are good.¡± ¡°Forget it, I know my own capability.¡± Although the medical system gave her ten points for the result, she was not a bit happy. Xiao Tianyao is now healed, so she has nothing to do with him. To encounter such a patient is very unlucky ah, doctors won¡¯t earn a big chunk of money! ¡°You did a very good job.¡± Without Lin Chujiu, even if he can recover this fast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand. ¡°Look at you sincerely praising me, as if it were true.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and pped her hands, then said: ¡°Well, Wangye, now that your legs were healed, when will you move out?¡± To be able to take care of Xiao Tianyao properly, he has been staying in her courtyard. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face slightly changed, but he said as if nothing had happened: ¡°In two days.¡± ¡°Good,¡± As long as he promised to move out, whether it is in two or three days, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care. After getting the answer she wanted to hear, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay any longer and just casually made up a reason to go out. However, after two days, three days... ... Five days, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao moved out. Instead, she received an invitation out nowhere. ¡°Wangfei, Princess Fu¡¯an had sent you an invitation letter to attend her birthday party on April 12.¡± Feicui came forward and presented a very exquisite letter. ¡°Princess Fu An?¡± Lin Chujiu pondered for a moment before she could remember the actual person: ¡°The Emperor¡¯s biological younger sister that married into the Cui Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Fu¡¯an is the only princess of the royal family that married into the Cui Family. So, they build her a mansion and treat like no ordinary girls. Lin Chujiu vaguely sense a trace of conspiracy, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened outside recently?¡± She knew Xiao Tianyao had done a major event some time ago, but she doesn¡¯t know what exactly it is. When Feicui heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangye is like a prophet ah, he actually guessed right that Wangfei will inquire things outside. Feicui didn¡¯t dare to dodge Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. She told her all the uproars that had happened outside. However, she didn¡¯t tell the rtion of it to Xiao Tianyao, she only emphasized: ¡°Because Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s secret got exposed to the public, she was sent away by her husband. She and Princess Fu An have always been close. So, this time, Princess Fu An has always been visiting her in the pce.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to ask further... ... ¡°They want me to pay ... ... for Wangye¡¯s evil deeds ah?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t dare to gamble with her own head, but Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s secret exposing is definitely Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. Feicui didn¡¯t dare to confirm Lin Chujiu¡¯s spection. Because she knows when and not to open her mouth! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t embarrass Feicui, she took the invitation and ask: ¡°What did Wangye say?¡± ¡°Wangye said that Wangfei can do anything she wants. Even if Wangfei made the sky falls down, Wangye will take responsibility.¡± Their Wangye is really is domineering ah! Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction: ¡°Hearing Wangye¡¯s words made me feel relieved. Reply back to Princess Fu An, tell her I will be there on time.¡± Princess Fu An is the current Emperor¡¯s biological younger sister. She is also his favorite meimei. Her rtionship with the current Empress is also good. So, whether it is a birthday party or not, it will surely be grand and luxurious. Ever since Lin Chujiu married into the Xiao Wangfu, aside from going to the pce, she didn¡¯t join any social circle in the capital. So, it can be said, that this is her first appearance to the public as Princess Xiao. An asion that she can¡¯t lose a face. But, of course, her four maidservants didn¡¯t dare to say out loud those words. Perhaps, because Lin Chujiu punished them before by kneeling. Especially, Shanshu, every time she will see Lin Chujiu, she will talk cautiously, in fear of making her unhappy again. In fact, Lin Chujiu wanted to tell Shanshu that she doesn¡¯t need to be cautious. At that time, she was indeed unhappy, so she punished them as a warning. But now, as long as she won¡¯t make the same mistake again, she will let it aside. Feicui and the others are her maidservants, but she doesn¡¯t care even if they are loyal to her or not. * Early morning of April 12, the four maidservants help Lin Chujiu to dress up. Her clothes were newly made by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal embroidery. Her jewelry was also newly bought. So, whether it is the style or the materials, Lin Chujiu is worthy to be called a Princess. It¡¯s just too bad, all her dowry clothes are ugly. The quality of her dowry clothes are good, but once Lin Chujiu wears them. She turns into a rainbow fish. Not to mention, even her four maidservants wouldn¡¯t dare to wear them, because they really looked so ugly. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal embroidery¡¯s hand is very clever, she made her dress looks so delicate and fit. The red lining in her clothes shines brightly as she moves. The pattern in her sleeves also shines like a gold. So overall, Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance revealed her noble identity. The gold embroidery in her ck waistband cleverly reveals the shape of her body. Her slightly big sleeves that sway in the air as she moves shows an indescribable charm. Ooohh, Wangfei is truly elegant, dignified, graceful and generous ah! Although this is not their first time to see Lin Chujiu dress up. They still couldn¡¯t help but give a praise. Their Wangfei is still in her early age, but her body emits an air that is not any lesser to the Empress. ¡°Wangfei, you are definitely the most beautifuldy in today¡¯s party.¡± Feicui gives her praise. Today is Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday. So, she shouldn¡¯t dress so beautifully. And knowing how bad their rtionship is, she should avoid too much attention, right? No women don¡¯t want to see their beautiful appearance. Lin Chujiu is no exception to this. So, seeing her beautiful image in the mirror, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile and jokingly said: ¡°There is no need to be the most beautifuldy. I am not looking for a good husband. I am already married. So, better give that opportunity to the other young miss.¡± Seeing her in a good mood, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but also jokingly said: ¡°The good husband has already been caught by you Wangfei. So, those unmarried youngdies surely envy you.¡± Xiao Tianyao is a good husband? How can you say such words without batting an eye? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say out loud the words that are on her mind. She also didn¡¯t show it on her face, she only smiles and said: ¡°How sweet of you.¡± Outside, Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu and her maidservant¡¯s conversation, so he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile... ... Chapter 161: Situation and Urgent Report Chapter 161: Situation and Urgent Report Before Lin Chujiu finished dressing up, half an hour had passed. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure could no longer be seen outside. And she never learned that Xiao Tianyao came... ... Outside the Xiao Wangfu, the carriage and the coachman along with the guards have long been waiting. But, these guards number is much higher than when she visited the pce. The four maidservants put all the things that Lin Chujiu might need in the party to the carriage. But, aside from two spare sets of dress, they also brought a set of riding clothes, in preparation for a sudden unexpected event. Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet is not held in Cui Family¡¯s mansion. Rather, it is in Wan Fu Garden outside the city. The Emperor gave this Wan Fu Garden to Princess Fu¡¯an. Its name ¡°Wan Fu (Thousand Blessings)¡± was also given by him, so it shows how much the emperor treasure this younger sister. The Wan Fu Garden and the Royal hunting grounds are only separated by a wall. So, the four maidservant specifically brought a riding clothes and a boots for Lin Chujiu without a second thought. And just like when she enter the pce, Lin Chujiu directly went outside and didn¡¯t pay a visit to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it weird. After all, even though she and Xiao Tianyao are husband and wife, they are more like a stranger. So, Lin Chujiu felt it¡¯s only normal. However, the four maidservants felt depressed. They keep looking around the gate, but after waiting for a while, they didn¡¯t even see their Wangye to personally bid goodbye to their Wangfei. Arghh... Thanks to that, their words to their Wangfei catching the good husband was proven wrong. Outside the Xiao Wangfu, the four maidservants were very anxious. But, inside the mansion, Housekeeper Cao was also feeling the same. And after enduring for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t take it, so he boldly knocks on the door of the study room. ¡°Wangye¡± Housekeeper Cao continue to cheer himself. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but he didn¡¯t even lift up his head. The emperorpromise with him and set free all of his confidants. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that he should now sit back idly. Because his 300, 000 soldiers are still on the brink of death. Their lives are on his shoulders, so... ... he didn¡¯t dare to rx. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart beats like a drum, but he still bites the bullet and said: ¡°Wangye, this is the first time Wangfei will attend a birthday banquet, do you want to say some reminders to her?¡± Wangye, you should show more importance to Wangfei ah! ¡°Wangfei needs it?¡± Xiao Tianyao was so busy recently, so he had no time to pay attention to such a trifle matter. ¡°Er... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao chocked. Their Wangfei easily manage the Empress, so it seems she doesn¡¯t need it. But... ... It doesn¡¯t mean their Wangye shouldn¡¯t say a thing or two ah. Their Wangfei is, how to say this, is his woman. Xiao Tianyao looks at Housekeeper Cao¡¯s twisted face, so he impatiently said: ¡°If you want to say something then go... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao thought that Xiao Tianyao has figured out what¡¯s on his mind. So, regardless of his old arms and legs, he happily runs outside, but... ... ¡°Wangfei?¡± Where is the carriage? The guard replied: ¡°Wangfei has long left.¡± Houskeeper Cao: ¡°... ...¡± * In the capital, there were only a fewdies that are more decent than Princess Fuan. But, there is almost no one that is more noble than her. So, in this birthday banquet, no one had dared to arrivete, in fear of making her angry. Of course, Lin Chujiu is an exception, because Princess Fu An is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older sister. But, it can be said that their rtionship has always been bad. Not only because of the Emperor, but also because they are totally opposite in nature. However, if Lin Chujiu arrive on time, isn¡¯t the same as Xiao Tianyao giving her a face? Along the road in the capital, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t encounter any problem, so she will arrive on time. Lin Chujiu and her people are not in a hurry. Outside the capital, the road is a bit bumpy, so the coachman deliberately drives slowly. The Wan Fu Garden is close to the Royal Hunting Ground, so the distance of it in the capital is quiterge. It will take half an hour before they arrive, so out of boredom, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but yawn and ask Feicui to give her a book to pass the time. The carriage was moving steadily. The coachman is driving slow, so all of them are sittingfortably. Feicui handed her a book, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but put it down because the story is all about a schr and a youngdy¡¯s love and elopement. Lin Chujiu only read two pages, but her head already ache. Lin Chujiu was readying herself to throw the book to Feicui, but they suddenly heard a bursting noise of galloping horses going their way. Their carriage horse got scared to the loud noise, and so the carriage shakes a bit. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s ...¡± The coachman hasn¡¯t finished saying his words, when he heard someone shout: ¡°Move away, move away, this is urgent! An urgent!¡± They are urgently shouting, so there must be a major event. Toote to ask, the coachman and the guardsmen immediately rushed to the roadside to give way. *tacatac, tacatac* Three horses have passed their way in a hurry. So, soon enough the loud noise drift away. The coachman jumped off the carriage and kneel down to ask forgiveness to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not an unreasonable person, so she let the coachman go up and continue driving. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to arrive early, but she also doesn¡¯t want to bete. The carriage moves forward steadily again, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood change. Hearing there¡¯s an urgent, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but feel disturbed and felt like something will happen. But, what is it? * The uneasiness feeling still lingers in Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart until they reach the Wan Fu Garden. So, when the four maidservants get off the carriage and saw her coward looking face, they said: ¡°Wangfei we¡¯re notte.¡± Wangfei obviously didn¡¯t get scared to the Empress, so why now she¡¯s timid? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin herself, she only nodded her head and said: ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu also know that this is not good for her, so she adjusted her emotion to hide her uneasiness. After closing her eyes, Lin Chujiu also took a deep breath, so her uneasiness lessens a bit. Then, she revealed a calm and yet restrained smile. Lin Chujiu put her hand on Feicui¡¯s arm and elegantly get down the carriage. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage hasn¡¯t arrived, but some guards should already send a notice in advance. Because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, someone shoulde out and greet her. However, Lin Chujiu was already in front of Wan Fu Garden¡¯s gate, but no one still came to greet her. Some guards are standing near the door, but it seems they don¡¯t know Lin Chujiu, so they didn¡¯t pay her attention. ¡°Wangfei?¡± Fecui moves closer and calls her with a bit dissatisfaction. This behavior is not only contemptuous to Lin Chujiu, but also to the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu leisurely smile: ¡°Hand them the invitation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Knowing Lin Chujiu¡¯s temper, Feicui no longer said anything. ording to the rules, they must hand the invitation to the guards. The guards sarcastically look at Lin Chujiu and proudly took the invitation letter. And then, he leisurely opens it and... ... immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow: ¡°This lowly one didn¡¯t recognize Princess Xiao, this lowly one deserves death. But, please, Princess, spare this lowly one¡¯s life.¡± This act is too fake and scripted! Lin Chujiu leisurely chuckle: ¡°Damn wretched.¡± ¡°This lowly one is at fault, but this lowly one asks Princess Xiao¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The guard constantly kowtow. And soon, his forehead started bleeding, leaving a trace of blood on the ground. As if Lin Chujiu bullied him. ¡°Wangfei ... ...¡± The four maidservants sense something bad. But, they haven¡¯t opened their mouth, when Princess Fu An and the other young misses arrive... ... Chapter 162: Bullied and I am arrogant Chapter 162: Bullied and I am arrogant ¡°What happened? Who made Princess Xiao upset?¡± The person hasn¡¯t arrived, but she said as a first remark. Princess Fu An¡¯s voice is so soft and gentle. Uninformed people will think that she is a good person. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move until Princess Fu An get close. And then, she lightly said: ¡°Princess Fu An¡± It can be said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is much higher than Princess Fu An. But, because Princess Fu An is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older sister. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to take the initiative to pay respect. ¡°Princess Xiao is very polite, is Prince Xiao okay?¡± Princess Fu An nodded her head and lightlyughed. No matter what she truly feels, the surface of her is always smiling. ¡°Princess Fu An greets Princess Xiao.¡± In age, Princess Fu An is more like Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother. But, because Lin Chujiu¡¯s status is much higher than her, she had no choice but to show her respect. ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly said. She didn¡¯t make any adjustment in her mood as if she didn¡¯t have any difort in paying respect earlier. A great person can create a great environment or change because of the great environment. Right now, Lin Chujiu could only adapt herself in this ce. Well, she has always been good in this aspect. After both parties paid their respect, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t invite Lin Chujiu to get in. Rather, she looks at the guard that keeps kowtowing in front of Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°What is this? Does this servant had a collision with Princess Xiao? This is not the pce, when the messenger handed the news, this princess had just taken out Brother Imperial Emperor¡¯s gift, so this princess was one stepte. Princess Xiao, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Princess Fu An still has this smile on her face, her eyes don¡¯t have any trace of malice. But, her words are extremely sharp. She uses the emperor to put a pressure on me? Doesn¡¯t she know what Xiao Wangye has been doing to the emperor? Lin Chujiu contemptuously said: ¡°Princess Fu An¡¯s words are heavy, the watchdogs only act ording to its owner¡¯s will. So, why will this princess put it into heart?¡± ¡°Princess Xiao please speak cautiously, this lowly one might be Princess Fu An¡¯s servant, but was also raise by my parents.¡± The guard who was kneeling on the ground suddenly looked up and revealed his miserable appearance. ¡°Oh, my god! Your badly wounded.¡± Princess Fu An eximed and added: ¡°Princess Xiao, although the guard is considered a servant, you shouldn¡¯t bully him like this. We should only scold them.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, he¡¯s badly hurt, can¡¯t you let him go now? Besides, he is right, a person is a person, so how can you... ... how can you call him a dog.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, although you are an Imperial Princess and has a distinguished status, you shouldn¡¯t verbally abuse or arbitrarily bully a person. What¡¯s wrong with being a servant? Should you abuse or bully every servant under you? Aren¡¯t the servants human too?¡± The young misses behind Princess Fu An speak with mild words at first. But, when Princess Fu An didn¡¯t stop them from speaking, their words be more and more heavy. ¡°I heard when Princess Xiao haven¡¯t married into the Xiao Wangfu, she was a very arrogant young miss. But,... ... now that she be an Imperial Princess, she bes must worst ah. No wonder Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t like this marriage. Perhaps, one day she will be thrown away.¡± A young miss wearing a yellow dress arbitrarily criticized Lin Chujiu. But as soon as she finished, Lin Chujiu who didn¡¯t speak for a long time suddenly said: ¡°Come, p!¡± The people haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong, but when Lin Chujiu finished her words. The maidservant behind her came forward and stood in front of the young miss that had just spoken. And then, the maidservant raised her hand and p the young miss¡¯s face for two times. *Pa-, Pa-* ¡°This is, what¡¯s going on?¡± The young miss next to the being beaten young miss got scared. While the other young misses look at Lin Chujiu one by one with a horrified face. What is this? ¡°Princess Xiao, what are you doing? Hurry, stop it.¡± Princess Fu An who seems like received a great shock weakly leaned on her maidservant and cried out loud. Lin Chujiu took a nced at her and sneered: ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shanshu continues. *Pa-, Pa-* The loud pping sound continues, as Shanshu directly hit the young miss¡¯s face. And not long after, the young miss fell on her knees to the ground. The young miss endured the difort in her face and cried for mercy: ¡°Princess Xiao spare me, Princess Xiao spare me... ...¡± ¡°Spare?¡± Lin Chujiuughed and said: ¡°This Princess is arrogant and bully, so why should I spare you?¡± ¡°I was wrong, please Princess Xiao spare me.¡± The young miss mouth is full of blood. And due to pain, her face got all distorted. The people around them could no longer bear to look, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care: ¡°Continue pping.¡± She wants to step on her head to please Princess Fu An who has the Emperor¡¯s backing, then she should have prepared herself to be beaten. ¡°Yes.¡± Shanshu pulled up the young miss and continue pping... ... Princess Fu An knew that Lin Chujiu was serious and so she busily said: ¡°Stop it, stop it, are you all dead? Hurry, separate the two of them.¡± After shouting to the two-person next to her, Princess Fu An angrily look at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, you dare bully people in my Wan Fu Garden, are you looking down on this Imperial sister-inw of yours?¡± ¡°Imperial sister-inw, can¡¯t you see that I am only trying to give a hands-on lesson to the people who collide with me? Lin Chujiu replied. Princess Fu An¡¯s body quivered in anger: ¡°Collide with you? This princess could see it clearly that you are only harassing them.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-inw, I think you should go and see a doctor, because your eyes are in a very bad condition. These two obviously collide with me. In Xiao Wangfu, such person or servant will directly die in Xiao Wangye¡¯s hands.¡± After Lin Chujiu finished, she looks at Feicui and asks: ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feicui cleverly replied: ¡°Wangfei is right. Wangye said that no matter who made Wangfei unhappy will directly die in his hands.¡± Feicui also wanted to add: ¡°Wangye also said... ...¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, this ce is Wan Fu Garden, not Xiao Wangfu.¡± In her anger, Princess Fu An¡¯s face bes deathly pale. After all, she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be this daring to even mention the word killing. ¡°I know this is Imperial sister-inw¡¯s ce, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask my people to kill the two of them. And only wait for Imperial sister-inw to stand up for me.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate the climb up the pole. She is Emperor¡¯s sister-inw and the other one is the Emperor¡¯s younger sister. So, the two of them appears to be quite connected. However, Princess Fu An angrily smiles: ¡°Princess Xiao, dogs only acts ording to its owner¡¯s will. So, in my Wan Fu Garden, you can¡¯t lift even one of your finger.¡± In front of her, Lin Chujiu will kill her people? Seriously, why would she let that happen? ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Chujiu lightly sighed and then bow to look at the guard that was still kneeling in front of her: ¡°See, even your master said you are a dog, do you want me to say anything to defend you?¡± The guard lowered his head in shame to the ground, as his blood slowly spread. Uh...... Everyone be speechless. So, the area had quiet down. Princess Fu An¡¯s face pale turn pale and then blue. And at that moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and bury her face. A bit earlier, they were saying Lin Chujiu is arrogant for calling the guard as a watchdog, but now... ... The young misses who spoke lowered their head one by one. And no longer dare to join the confrontation. Lin Chujiu chuckled loudly to break the silence and said: ¡°Today is Imperial sister-inw¡®s birthday. So, we shouldn¡¯t spill blood. Imperial sister-inw, I will spare the two of them.¡± Shouldn¡¯t spill blood? But those two people have blood all over their face? This is simply a cheat, Princess Fu An almost spits out blood ... ... Chapter 163: Lessons and Remember your identity Chapter 163: Lessons and Remember your identity Each of them has a distinguished identity, so some things are better not kept ugly. Lin Chujiu give Princess Fu An a chance to step down. Although her heart is unwilling, Princess Fu An steps down to avoid embarrassing herself further. Princess Fu An helped the wounded young miss with a smiling face as if nothing had happened in general. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel any difort, so she walked together with the other thirty-four young misses without the slightest fear. Coupled with her dazzling dress, the uninformed person will think that she is the protagonist of today¡¯s banquet. Lin Chujiu did not only rob the limelight of Princess Fu An as the celebrant, but also outdone her. Lin Chujiu also insolently showed her temper, like a wild person, so Princess Fu An felt like she was taken for granted. Lin Chujiu has always been like that, but Princess Fu An thought she will be a gentle sheep after getting married. Wan Fu Garden has a very wide area and was directly under the mountain. Its original appearance was preserve, so it looks a bit rustic. Such a boring ce could be easily make forgotten by the people. No one likes the mountain view, but Lin Chujiu likes its a lot. However, today, she didn¡¯te for sightseeing. So, after pulling back her eyes, Lin Chujiu listen to Princess Fu An¡¯s words from time to time. Princess Fu An¡¯s heart has calmed down a bit, that¡¯s why along the way, she maintains her identity as an imperial princess. Princess Fu An is Lin Chujiu¡¯s sister-inw, but because she was a lot more older, she couldn¡¯t help but whispered some words to teach her a lesson, as if she was only her nephew. However, although her mouth was filled with cheap words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care. Seeing Lin Chujiu got more and more arrogant, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t have a second thought to even dare mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s dead mother. ¡°This imperial princess really couldn¡¯t understand why imperial brother epted you into the royal family. Your mother had stayed with a stranger for half a year. I don¡¯t know if she had you... ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Chujiu stop walking and severely cut off Princess Fu An¡¯s words. Princess Fu An originally doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to be so daring, but she got startled with her words. After some dy, Princess Fu Anughed and said: ¡°You said to this imperial princess to shut up? Your courage is big, if not only for Prince Xiao, do you think this imperial princess will put you in her eyes?¡± ¡°I told you to shut up! I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s support.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes slightly swept to the two women that were beside Princess Fu¡¯an. These women are Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw, so basically, they are also Princess Fu An¡¯s sister-inw. What a big courage, she doesn¡¯t she put the princess in her eyes? Aside from those two, everyone stared dumbfounded. After all, they didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu would be more and more arrogant but also has a big courage. ¡°Insolent! Ignorant! You dare throw this imperial princess¡¯ face! Today, this imperial princess will teach you how to be a model sister-inw.¡± Princess Fu An then said to the olddy behind her: ¡°Eldest sister-inw,e, tell Princess Xiao what should be her attitude when she speaks to this imperial princess!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy behind Princess Fu An respond and was about toe forward. But, she hasn¡¯t taken a step, when Lin Chujiuughed: ¡°Since when did the Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw have the right to teach an Imperial daughter-inw?¡± These words, of course, are referring to the two sisters-inw of Princess Fu An. The two old women who are married into the Cui Family are not stupid. They immediately kneel down and said: ¡°This furen ask Princess Xiao forgiveness, this furen doesn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare, but someone has dared.¡± Lin Chujiu coldly look at Princess Fu An as she mentions the word ¡°someone¡±, so it is self-evident. Princess Fu An looks embarrassed, but she strongly said: ¡°What is wrong with the emperor¡¯s sister teaching her sister-inw?¡± ¡°Naturally, there is nothing wrong, but ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu turn and continue saying: ¡°Imperial sister-inw, it seems you have forgotten that you didn¡¯t get married into a royal family. You are married into the Cui Family. In Ancestral Registry, you are now Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw and not a daughter of Xiao. Or is it that, Princess Fu An never think herself as Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words are full of trap, no matter what Princess Fu An answer. She will be wronged. So, Princess Fu An took a deep breath before saying: ¡°Even if I married in Cui Family, I am still the Emperor¡¯s younger sister.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-inw, so you are saying that you are Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw, but also not. I wonder what will Cui Family think about it.¡± Lin Chujiu, whose heart doesn¡¯t have any trace of importance to the Cui Family nted a seed of misunderstanding. But, as for its sprout? It has nothing to do with her. Lin Chujiu turned around and look at the two Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Then, she took a step forward and personally help them to get up: ¡°The Cui Family is a first-ss noble family. The family¡¯s foundation is deep and very powerful. This princess cannot afford to offend the two furen, please hurry, stand up.¡± Cannot afford, but you let them kneel for a long time? Princess Fu An angrily clutched her hands into a fist, her nails deeply buried in her palms, but it seems she didn¡¯t feel in pain. Lin Chujiu ignored her and just continue helping the two Cui Furen. While also continuing her friendly talk. These two Cui Furen are the wives of the eldest and elder son of the Cui Family. So, even if they didn¡¯t dare to reveal it, it can be seen that they are not satisfied with Princess Fu An¡¯s pressuring. But, if they will be given a chance, Lin Chujiu is sure that these two will be very happy if Princess Fu An will step down. Lin Chujiu continue ignoring Princess Fu An and took the two Cui Furen to walked in front of Princess Fu An. Princess Fu Anpletely loses her position as the owner of the ce. Although she was mad, she didn¡¯t say anything and just stiffly smile. After arriving at the main venue, Princess Fu An deliberately didn¡¯t give her seat to Lin Chujiu. Her seat is the second seat to the main seat. A seat that is reserved for Princess Fushou Zhang. As soon as Lin Chujiu take a seat, she heard a eunuch shouting: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang has arrived.¡± ¡°Imperial sister came.¡± Princess Fu An who look so happy busily approached. And then, the others young misses also followed. Well, this is a great opportunity to carry the favor of Princess Fu An and Princess Fushou Zhang. So, they really can¡¯t afford to miss it. However, the two Cui Furen didn¡¯t move. Aside from them, there were also a couple of olddies that didn¡¯t move and even showed a trace of displeasure. These olddies were all famous for giving rigorous education. So, such a person like Princess Fushou Zhang is a disgrace in their eyes. As we all know, this Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s image is not very noble. She dared to raise toy-men, so no wonder that these olddies will despise her. It;s just they don¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Princess Fushou Zhang who was surrounded by young misses came in. And for some coincidence, Princess Fushou Zhang was also wearing a red dress, but the embroidery in it was a bit moreplicated and refined. So, it shows that she made more preparation. Although Princess Fushou Zhang is more than 40 years old, she maintained her beauty very well, so she only looks like 28. Her red dressed no doubt revealed her delicate shape and charm that is far from an old woman. Princess Fushou Zhang obviously came today because of Lin Chujiu. After all, Xiao Tianyao did not only destroyed the Emperor and Northwest Hou¡¯s alliance, but also her reputation. She cannot take her anger out to Xiao Tianyao, so she will take it out to Lin Chujiu. As soon as she came in, Princess Fushou Zhang loudly said: ¡°Princess Xiao, this imperial princess had longe in, but why you haven¡¯t greeted this imperial princess?¡± A fight from the start? Obviously, this momentum will not be good... ... Chapter 164: Shame and Our Wangye said Chapter 164: Shame and Our Wangye said Princess Fushou Zhang is not only married to a royal family but was also given off to form an alliance. So, whether she is an imperial princess of the east or in there, her status could be considered extremely high. Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity might be an imperial princess, but she is not the emperor¡¯s wife but only a sister-inw. So, in ordance with their identity, Lin Chujiu must pay respect to Princess Fushou Zhang. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stand up in the presence of Princess Fushou Zhang is already rude. But now, that Princess Fushou Zhang directly mentions her name, no matter how much she hates it, Lin Chujiu must pay her respect. After hearing Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s remark, the other young misses also look at Lin Chujiu. They look at quietly and wait to see how Princess Xiao will going to give her response. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t plead for mercy, instead, she sits calmly and said with a bit indifferent tone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry imperial princess, but Wangye deliberately said to me to stay away from you and act like I didn¡¯t see you. So, this princess didn¡¯t pay her respect. I am stupid, so even though I didn¡¯t understand what Wangye has said, I only follow his words. Please forgive this princess for not paying respect.¡± As for why Prince Xiao instructed her to stay away from Princess Fushou Zhang? Smart people don¡¯t need to ask because they already know the answer... ... Princess Fushou Zhang was so angry, so she was instantly got distracted: ¡°How dare he... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words undoubtedly stab her wounds. Lin Chujiu shyly smile and added: ¡°This princess is married to Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Wangye is my husband, so naturally, this princess willply.¡± ¡°Tianyao ... ... well, this imperial princess will remember.¡± Between her and Xiao Tianyao, there is only endless hate! Lin Chujiu shyly smile again and said: ¡°If Wangye learns that imperial princess will remember him, Wangye will be very happy!¡± *Puff* The young misses almost sprayed out their tea: That isn¡¯t what Princess Fushou Zhang mean, right? This Princess Xiao is not only good in acting like a fool, but also very unique. Princess Fushou Zhang clenched her hand into a fist but tried hard to maintain the calmness in her face calm, then coldly said: ¡°Happy? Then, this imperial princess will give him more opportunity to be happy.¡± These words meaning is quite deep, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Princess Fushou Zhang gritted her teeth, it can be said that she is biased, but she really doesn¡¯t like Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is her sister-inw, but she didn¡¯t give her respect, rather she treat her rudely. Princess Fu An softly persuades: ¡°Imperial sister, don¡¯t be angry. Princess Xiao is still young, so she doesn¡¯t know if what she¡¯s doing is right.¡± Obviously, this is to belittle Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care and just continue sitting with an indifferent look. She also didn¡¯t say anything. Princess Fushou Zhang coldly hums, and then she sits on the main seat and looks at Lin Chujiu with disgust: ¡°What¡¯s that dirty smell next on the table? Fu An don¡¯t you know how to be picky anymore?¡± People with clear eyes know that Princess Fushou Zhang is referring to Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu acted like it got nothing to do with her and even nodded her head and said: ¡°Indeed!¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu stood up and walked to the end part of the table and stopped in front of the young miss with a purple dress. The young miss busily get up and said: ¡°Princess... ...¡± ¡°Young miss, can you change seat with me?¡± Lin Chujiu casually said. Her voice is not loud, but enough to be heard by everyone. *Pa-* Princess Fushou Zhang mmed the table: ¡°Lin Chujiu, what do mean ah?¡± She actually dare to change seat? Is she criticizing her? But, what qualifications does Lin Chujiu have to criticize her? ¡°Imperial princess, aside from acting like I didn¡¯t see you, Wangye also said to stay away from you, or else my reputation will be ruin.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a sincere face as if she isn¡¯t lying. Feicui and the other three maidservants quietly cover their face: Wangfei do you really need to use Wangye like this? Princess Fushou Zhang will hate him more and more ah. ¡°What did you say?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s face got distorted as she was gritting her teeth. Lin Chiujiu repeated her words: ¡°Imperial princess, aside from act like I didn¡¯t see you, Wangye also said to stay away from you, or else my reputation will be ruin.¡± But this time, her voice is louder than before. The table they were sitting in, is the main table. So, all the people that were present also has a distinguished identity. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s identity is extremely high, but the other¡¯s identity is also not bad. So, when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, they remain silent and acted like they didn¡¯t hear anything. But in fact, they also want to stay away from Princess Fushou Zhang. After all, her reputation right now is not really good. But, because she is an imperial princess, no one dared to open their mouth. This Xiao husband and wife is really too much! Do they really need to provoke her again and again!? Princess Fushou Zhang gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Tianyao really said that? He actually dared to say those words to me? Did he forget that I am his eldest sister? Don¡¯t he know the family¡¯s hierarchy?¡± Lin Chijiu seems like didn¡¯t said much, but in fact, she actually said everything. Earlier, no one had dared to mention her issues, so Princess Fushou Zhang felt happy. Especially, when those young misses ttered her. But, because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, her shame was remembered by everyone and her entire being was pulled low. The atmosphere in the main table be strange. The other young misses to the next tables also started to feel awkward. Princess Fu An wanted toe forward and speak for her imperial elder sister, but... ... Cui Eldest sister-inw quietly pulled her arm and shook her head. Princess Fushou Zhang loses her virtue because of her own doing. So, this time, if she helps her, she might also get involved. The imperial family can afford to lose their face, but the Cui Family cannot. Princess Fu An knows that her Cui eldest sister-inw is only worried about her, but her heart still has some worries. Lin Chujiu asked with innocent face: ¡°Imperial Princess, did I said something wrong? You seems very angry?¡± At this point in time, the advantage of being young was well demonstrated by Lin Chujiu. Because her innocent face really made the people around her unable to pick a fight. No one answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, but she didn¡¯t feel a bit embarrassed. She even continues to say: ¡°Wangye¡¯s words are not wrong. So, I don¡¯t understand why I made imperial princess angry, I¡¯m really stupid ah. Wangye¡¯s words are right, but imperial princess is also a smart person ah, if I know how to show off like imperial princess, I might even earn a few silver.¡± In the face of Princess Fu An¡¯s provocation, Lin Chujiu was domineering. But, in the face of Princess Fushou Zhang, she was naive and simple. The other young misses are also fine people, so how wouldn¡¯t they know that this is simple Lin Chujiu¡¯s inborn skills. The atmosphere in the main table bes more and more heated, as Lin Chujiu and Princess Fushou Zhang continue fighting. So, at this moment, Cui Eldest Furen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Princess Fu An is Cui¡¯s family¡¯s daughter-inw. If her birthday was destroyed, the Cui Family will be put to shame. So, Cui Eldest Furen reluctantly yed her role. Cui Eldest Furen ignored the awkward look on everyone¡¯s face and went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. And then, she smiled and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, you just arrived. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t seen the emperor¡¯s birthday present. I heard it came from the Central Empire, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s very rare.¡± Cui Eldest Furen has quite some face to the other young misses. So, when she finished, some young misses immediately join in: ¡°Right, Princess Xiao why don¡¯t you take a look at it? You might find it interesting.¡± ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen it much, I¡¯ll go with Princess Xiao.¡± After hearing what Lin Chujiu had said, the other young misses no longer want to stay close to Princess Fushou Zhang. And so, they stood one by one, after making an excuse. Seeing that the atmosphere finally had calm down, Cui Eldest Furen couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief and smile as she said: ¡°Princess Xiao, should we go?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu also doesn¡¯t want to see Princess Fushou Zhang,¡®s face. She is tired to look at the two sisters, so she just went along with Cui Eldest Furen. Several other young misses on the table also eagerly get up. So, Princess Fushou Zhang was left sitting alone in the main table... Chapter 165: Provocation and totally ignored Chapter 165: Provocation and totally ignored Princess Fushou Zhang who was sitting at the main table, stare at the people around her left one by one. At the same time, she felt this event was unreal. Princess Fushou Zhang eyes blurred as if she was in a dream. ¡°What is this? When did I be so low?¡± After saying those words, tears slide from her eyes. After all, she couldn¡¯t understand how her life changed instantly. From being a lofty princess, she bes a slut that everyone hates! Her husband was raising concubines, so why she cannot raise her own? What did she do wrong? Princess Fu An approached closely, then ask: ¡°Imperial sister, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not feeling good, how can I be fine?¡± She came today to humiliate Lin Chujiu, but what was the result? She was the one who severely got humiliated, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go, Fu An. I want her to die! I want her dead!¡± After she finished, Princess Fushou Zhang cried out. ¡°Imperial sister, not so loud.¡± Princess Fu An busily looks at her left and right side, to see if there was someone around them. After confirming that no one is around, she came close and whisper to Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Imperial sister, don¡¯t be impatient, today¡¯s event will certainly satisfy you. You might be in a poor state now, but I have someone to help you washed away that dirt.¡± Whether Princess Fushou Zhang is willing or not, she already finds people to help take away her sister¡¯s shame. ¡°Will she put her guard down at a time like this?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said while looking from afar, as her eyes shed with a trace of intent to kill... ... * The Emperor¡¯s gift to Princess Fu An is a huge screen. But, the most interesting part of it is its design. The design on the screen is not the usual the embroidery, but rather a moving picture. The stream on the screen flows, the leaves fall, while the flowers and birds fly around... Another interesting part is, the design of the screen change in four seasons. It has summer, spring, autumn, and winter. And in each season, there will be a corresponding picture. ¡°Sure enough, this thing is really rare.¡± Lin Chujiu also think that this gift is extraordinary, so she gives a sincere praise. ¡°I heard this gift is one of the many copies from the Central Empire. But, the only one in the four countries. The Emperor really loves Princess Fu An.¡± ¡°Princess Fu An is the Emperor¡¯s younger sister. Even if she got married, the affection is still there.¡± This is absolutely directed at Lin Chujiu¡¯s words before. Cui Eldest Furen¡¯s heart jumps in fright, fearing Lin Chujiu will get angry. However, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and just smile like before. Seeing Lin Chujiu smile at her, Cui Eldest Furen understand that she is saying ¡®she doesn¡¯t care about it¡¯. Just kidding, but is she worthy of her time? If it were not for Princess Fu An and Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s identity, Lin Chujiu will only call her a party dog. After looking at the Emperor¡¯s gift to Princess Fu An, they all return to the main venue. But, when they returned, Princess Fushou Zhang was no longer there. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything and just sit in her original ce. Majority of Princess Fu An¡¯s invited guests are naturally close to her. Earlier, these guests only went with Lin Chujiu to look at the emperor¡¯s gift to alleviate the tension. And now that things have calmed down, these guests naturally didn¡¯t speak to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to them, so... ... During the feast, she was sitting all alone. Because no one showed any care to her. To be put into this kind of situation, other people will definitely feel very embarrassed and ufortable. But not Lin Chujiu, instead, she was feeling happy. She was enjoying the performances of those young misses while eating her food. Today, not only the Furen and young misses of the Cui Family came, but also the other noble families. Most of these young misses came to show their talent as their birthday gift to Princess Fu An. On the spot, these young misses showed their talent in painting, writing, dancing and ying zither... ... Their skill levels are very high, so several times, a loud round of apuse could be heard. In return, Princess Fu An generously rewarded the young misses that performed. The young misses who performed are all unmarried girls. So, aside from pleasing Princess Fu An, they also came forward to reveal their beautiful face. Hoping to get themselves a good husband. Originally, these young misses performance has nothing to do with a married girl like Lin Chujiu. But, for some reason, there are people that keep staring at her. ¡°Princess Xiao, I will perform next, but I need someone to assist me, can you help me a bit?¡± A young miss wearing a blue dress said. Her eyes fearlessly and provocatively stared at Lin Chujiu while speaking. Feicui came forward and whispered to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears: ¡°General Cheng¡¯s daughter, her sister was married to General Zhen Yuan whomitted a crime and was exiled to the border.¡± To put it simply, she is one of the many new enemy of Xiao Tianyao. When Cheng Xiaoqi finished her words, the venue quiets down for a few moment. Everyone look at the young miss and then look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu have no interest to answer, Cheng Xiaoqi lightly smile, but provocatively added: ¡°Princess Xiao, can¡¯t you? Rest assured, there will be no danger.¡± Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t give an answer, she only stared at her with a smile, as if she was staring at a naive girl. Although she is not older than this girl, her identity is there. So, why would she need to pay attention to this little girl¡¯s provocation, right? After repeatedly being ignored, Cheng Xiaoqi angrily looks at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao ... ...¡± But this time, she hasn¡¯t finished her words when Feicui interrupted: ¡°Shut up! Young Miss, you only didn¡¯t know how to pay respect, but you also dare speak with our Princess directly!¡± ¡°I talked to Princess Xiao, so what? What are you anyway? Get out of here!¡± Cheng Xiaoqi is not only a simple daughter of a general but also the youngest daughter in the family. So, since childhood, she was pampered. Of course, with the little girl¡¯s dispute, Feicui disdainfully reply: ¡°What is your qualification to speak with our Wangfei? Call your mother!¡± ¡°This is my own business, my mother doesn¡¯t need toe in. Princess Xiao¡¯s identity might be distinguished, but mine is also not bad. So, why I can¡¯t talk to her? If Princess Xiao is scared, I will not force her.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi looks very proud, so a person doesn¡¯t know if she really understands her position. Ridiculous! Feicui disdain to the little girl reach its limit, so she looks at Princess Fu An and said: ¡°Princess, is this how you show your hospitality?¡± After being named, Princess Fu An no longer felt good to watch the show, so she smile at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao, today is my birthday, the children are just having fun, so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-inw must be joking, as you said she is nothing but a child, so she carelessly missed to recognized her own identity.¡± Lin Chujiu speak with a casual tone, her voice is not cold nor proud. But, it makes Cheng Xiaoqi feel embarrassed. Since the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take her seriously. The little girl couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation, so kneel in front of Princess Fu An and said: ¡°Princess, I prepared a special gift for you. I secretly practice at home for more than six months. If you will give me a chance, I¡¯m sure you will be delighted.¡± ¡°How thoughtful of you.¡± Princess Fu An looks at the little girl with love: ¡°Permit, this imperial princess permits you.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi immediately turned with a smile, then happily said: ¡°Princess, I need someone to help me with this gift. I wonder if I could invite Princess Xiao to help me?¡± Princess Fu An did not respond, but she shyly looks at Lin Chujiu while saying: ¡°Princess Xiao, may you... ...¡± Chapter 166: Forced and Reverse Chapter 166: Forced and Reverse Seeing Princess Fu An and Cheng Xiaoqi singing together, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t help butugh... ... ¡°It seems Imperial sister-inw still has a childlike innocence, actually ying around with a child¡¯s nonsense.¡± After waiting for a long time, Cheng Furen didn¡¯te out from the scene. So, Lin Chujiu is sure that she is certainly not in this party. Otherwise, Cheng Furen will never let her daughter provoke her. Lin Chujiu look at Cheng Xiaoqi with sympathy: Poor child, she didn¡¯t know she¡¯s only being used. Princess Fu An didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so she onlyughed and said: ¡°Today is this imperial princess¡¯s birthday, why don¡¯t we keep ying with harmony oh? This imperial princess is looking forward to this child¡¯s special gift. Princess Xiao please cooperate and let this imperial princess see what this child has prepared, okay?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse but didn¡¯t also agree. Cheng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so she stood up to the stage and said a simple rule. And then, she asks someone to bring the bow and arrow. ¡°Princess Xiao, rest assured. I practice at home for six months, so I will not miss.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes shed with malicious intent. Princess Fu An smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. Princess Xiao, what do you think?¡± Lin Chujiu faintly smile but didn¡¯t answer. Nor stop Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s ns. Even though Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s special gift is a lot more dangerous than she imed. Cheng Xiaoqi exins with a smile that she sought artisans to make this special firework for Princess Fu An. This firework is made with special materials, so it doesn¡¯t need to be ignited with fire. It only needs to be shot by a special arrow to be ignited. But because of its special design, it shouldn¡¯t fall, nor be put on the ground. So, a person needs to hold it. Cheng Xiaoqi hopes that person would be Lin Chujiu. As for what reason? She said that when the firework explodes, only a beautiful woman like Lin Chujiu could enhance its beauty. Of course, Cheng Xiaoqi also exined that the firework is not made of gunpowder, so she won¡¯t get hurt. But, as for what kind of materials it was made, she said it was a secret. After hearing the exnations, Lin Chujiu is much more convinced that this n is not formted by Cheng Xiaoqi. In order to put her in shame, Princess Fu An really made a careful n. Soon, things have been prepared. Cheng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t lie. The ¡°special firework¡± has a triangr bottom, so it cannot hold itself to the ground. ¡°Princess Xiao, please ... ...¡± Cheng Xiaoqi took the bow and arrow that was brought by a servant and maliciously smile. ¡°Princess Xiao, may this imperial princess trouble you.¡± Princess Fu An also pressured Lin Chujiu with a smile. While the other young misses are naturally excited about the show. ¡°Oh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu smile and was about to get up, but she heard Feicui¡¯s anxious words: ¡°Wangfei don¡¯t.¡± There might be no danger, but once the arrow has been shot, no person would stay calm. So, if Lin Chujiu got scared, these people would definitelyugh and ridicule her. Moreover, this firework¡¯s materials are unknown, so if in case it explodes, what will they do? Besides, what if Princess Fu An deliberately ordered Cheng Xiaoqi to ¡°miss¡± the shot? For them, this little girl¡¯s life is worth nothingpared to their Wangfei¡¯s life. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand, indicating for Feicui to move away, and then she got up and said: ¡°Today is imperial princess sister-inw¡¯s birthday, so how could this princess make her unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu took the ¡°special firework¡± that was handed by a servant. And then, she gracefully walks towards the stage. As soon as Cheng Xiaoqi saw Lin Chujiue, her eyes shine brightly, as her grip to bow tightens... ... As long as she killed Lin Chujiu ording to the n. Her father and brother will be fine. Everyone nervously looked at Lin Chujiu who¡¯s walking towards the stage. While Princess Fu An¡¯s smile bes more and more gentle. However, the next second, everyone was dumbfounded! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to the designated area, instead, she walked towards Cheng Xiaoqi in a hurry, preventing her to react. Before Cheng Xiaoqi could even react, Lin Chujiu was already in front of her: ¡°Princess... ...¡± Cheng Xiaoqi only said a word, but the bow and arrow were already been taken away by Lin Chujiu in her hands: ¡°Good girl, very obedient.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu put the ¡°special firework¡± in Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and said: ¡°Hold it carefully. Don¡¯t let your hands shake.¡± Lin Chujiu turn around and walked to the opposite side. And then, she stretches the bowstring and aligns the arrow towards Cheng Xiao: ¡°Miss Cheng, could you lift it up!¡± ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Howe in a blink of an eye, the two-person on the stage had reversed their position? ¡°Princess Xiao... ...¡± In dissatisfaction, Princess Fu An immediately send out a cry, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let her speak: ¡°Imperial sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you see Miss Cheng¡¯s special birthday gift. You¡¯ll see it soon.¡± ¡°No, no ... ...¡± Seeing the ¡°special fireworks in her hands, Cheng Xiaoqi felt lost in words. ¡°Miss Cheng, don¡¯t freeze in there. Lift up the firework. This princess¡¯s hands are getting sour.¡± In order to prove her words, Lin Chujiu deliberately let the bow and arrow shook her hands. ¡°Princess Xiao, I didn¡¯t ask you to shoot.¡± Princess Fu An insisted in anger. Cheng Xiaoqi also reacted, she grips the ¡°special firework¡± and walks towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao, I asked you help me hold the firework.¡± ¡°Stand still, don¡¯t move ... ... If I identally shoot, I might scratch your beautiful face.¡± Lin Chujiu lift the arrow to show that she is serious. Cheng Xiaoqi got scared and didn¡¯t move. Princess Fu An tightly frowned her eyebrows, she cannot wait to open her mouth, but she heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Imperial sister-inw, I only agreed to help. But, as for how I will help, that is for me to decide. Everyone, you want to see Miss Cheng¡¯s special gift, I¡¯ll let you all see it.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu shook her hands: ¡°Miss Cheng, this princess¡¯s patience is limited. Quickly put the fireworks up.¡± ¡°I, I ... ...¡± Seeing the arrow towards her, Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s legs involuntary soften. ¡°Miss Cheng, don¡¯t be afraid. This princess archery was personally taught by Wangye. Even if you can¡¯t believe in my skill, you believe in the God of War¡¯s archery skill, right?¡± Once again, Lin Chujiu shamelessly use Xiao Tianyao as a shield. Feicui and the others cover up their face. And inside their heart, they couldn¡¯t help but say... ... Wangye, we¡¯re sorry, we let Wangfei ruined your reputation. ¡°I, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± I¡¯m only scared of ghost. ¡°Of course, Miss Cheng is as brave as a tiger, why would she get scared.¡± Lin Chujiu ¡°sincerely¡± give Cheng Xiaoqi a praise, so she won¡¯t retreat. The other people wanted to stop Lin Chujiu because what was her doing is dangerous. But, after remembering that they didn¡¯t stop Princess Fu An and Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s persuasion. They realized that they will only p their own face. Cheng Xiaoqi keep staring at Princess Fu An to ask for help, but Princess Fu An didn¡¯t look at her. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of sadness. If only she knew that things would be like this, then she... ... Cheng Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Then, she lifted her arms to expose the ¡°special firework: ¡°Princess Xiao, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed the arrow directly to the red dot on the ¡°special firework¡±. However, things are easier said than done. Especially, because... ... Chapter 167: Fireworks and Wangye should have seen Chapter 167: Fireworks and Wangye should have seen Lin Chujiu don¡¯t know how to use a bow and an arrow! But, don¡¯t get her wrong, Lin Chujiu is not standing there only for decoration. In fact, she learned archery before. However, to urately give a shot? That is very difficult for her. That is ... ... the sad reality. Lin Chujiu stretch out the bowstring but didn¡¯t dare to shoot. If she ¡°missed¡± the shot and injured Cheng Xiaoqi, as long as she denies it, who would dare say that she did it intentionally? However, she just said that Xiao Tianyao, the God of War personally taught her. So, if she missed this shot, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Tianyao lose his face? Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t shoot because she was full of worries. But, she¡¯s not alone. Because the other young misses were worried too. It¡¯s just her smiling face was very deceiving. So, the others couldn¡¯t notice it. Inside their mind, Lin Chujiu was only teasing Cheng Xiaoqi. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s mother is not present. A few young misses were close to her so they wanted to help. But, seeing Princess Fu An didn¡¯t make a move, they understood that she already abandoned her. So, this time, the few young misses also lose their courage to stop Lin Chujiu. After waiting for a long time, no one still speaks for her and Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t shot. Cheng Xiaoqi carefully opened her eyes: ¡°Princess... ...?¡± In the end, are you going to shoot or not? ¡°Geez, not good. Miss Cheng, stop shaking your hands!¡± Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes, while carefully calcting inside her heart. ¡°I, I¡¯m not.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi said, but her hands shook even more. Princess Xiao¡¯s eyes look scary, is she going to kill me? ¡°Your hands were shaking so bad if I identally injured you, what will you do ah?¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately me Cheng Xiaoqi. And then, she put down the bow and arrow and then walked towards her. ¡°Princess, Princess Xiao, what are you going to do?¡± Cheng Xiaoqi in fright shouted. But, it seems her foot got buried on the ground because she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m going to help you adjust your hands, so I won¡¯t miss.¡± Lin Chujiu smile gently, but Cheng Xiaoqi only felt more terrible. Because she found out that her hands seem unable to move. ¡°Why are your hands so stiff? Didn¡¯t you said that once the fireworks explode the person under it will be more beautiful?¡± Lin Chujiu said then pinch Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s cheek as if she was only a kid. However, Cheng Xiaoqi revealed an even more ugly smile. Seeing Lin Chujiu make things more hard for Cheng Xiaoqi, the other young misses could no longer bear to look. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t have any interest in the fireworks, she only helps Cheng Xiaoqi because of their n. But, poor Cheng Xiaoqi, she bes a puppet. Lin Chujiu adjusted Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and back. But, Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s keep disobeying her. And so, Lin Chujiu made her turn around twice. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s face flushed in shame, and soon her eyes be teary. However, Lin Chujiu was very reluctant to let her go: ¡°Miss Cheng, why don¡¯t you smile a little, so that this gift may reach Princess Fu An¡¯s expectation.¡± After she left, Lin Chujiu adjusted her hands ording to Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s height and then said: ¡°Make sure your hands are steady, I¡¯m preparing to shoot.¡± After she finished, with a ¡°snap¡± sound, the arrow hit the firework... ... *Bang* After the loud noise, a white smoke spreads. The loaded colored confetti also started to fall in the sky as soon as it explodes. ¡°Ah ...¡± Cheng Xiaoqi screamed out loud. As she screamed, the other firework slipped from her hand. With another loud * bang* sound, the fireworks explode with butterfly-shaped colored papers and leaves, as the white smoke spread all over the ce. Cheng Xiaoqi and Lin Chujiu were still in the middle. As the wind blows towards their direction, the butterfly-shaped colored papers and leaves started rotating around them. Making the scene looks very beautiful... ... Of course, the premise is to ignore Cheng Xiaoqi who screamed out loud and fall to the ground in fright. The two cone shape fireworks are not simr to the original fireworks. It can be said that they are much better. Because of its special materials, many butterfly-shaped colored papers, leaves and colored strip silk could be put inside. And as the pressure erupted, everything that was put inside will spread in the sky... ... Lin Chujiu who was standing in the middle, watched the colored materials up above her. But, as soon as she smelled an unscented odor, the smile on her face widen: ¡°It is truly special, even the scent was very special.¡± Among all the people that were present, I¡¯m afraid only Lin Chujiu has the mood to enjoy the fireworks. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s words before is not false, as the butterfly-shaped papers and leaves linger around her body. Lin Chujiu who was standing in the middle really looks very beautiful. ¡°Beautiful, Wangye should have seen this.¡± Feicui and the other maidservants look intoxicated. They can¡¯t even wait to drag their Wangye in this ce. ¡°Yes, Wangye should havee with us.¡± Shanshu repetitively nodded her head. The most beautiful moment of these fireworks is when it explodes and spread in the sky! But, afterward, these colored materials will be nothing but a pile of trash. After the colored materials of the fireworks fell, Lin Chujiu casually throw the bow and arrows on the ground. And then, she patted away the shredder papers and leaves on her body. She didn¡¯t look at the paralyzed Cheng Xiaoqi, she only turned around and walked towards the audience. The other young misses don¡¯t know how are they going to give praise to the fireworks until Princess Fu An herself said that it was beautiful. ¡°Miss Cheng is right, these fireworks are really beautiful.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao looks so beautiful under it as if she was a fairy.¡± Words with full of praise came one after another. But, as for Cheng Xiaoqi? Theypletely ignored her. Princess Fu An look at the person next to her, and this person immediately came close to Cheng Xiaoqi to help her out. The next moment, the other young misses continue to perform their talent. As if nothing had happened in general, but... ... This time, no one seriously look at them, especially Princess Fu An! Princess Fu An didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stage. From time to time, she sweeps her eyes towards Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu not as lively as before, Princess Fu An couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. At this point in time, Lin Chujiu was propping her head on her left hand, while her right hand was trying to hold down the ss wine that was swaying. Her cheeks were flushing like a red apple, her eyes were covered with mist. In that condition, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butzily rest her body. The young miss finished her performance, but as to what did she perform? Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t know. However, Princess Fu An was very happy and pped in exaggeration. ¡°Indeed, really good.¡± Lin Chujiu said in a low voice. Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice is as small as a mosquito, so Zhenzhu and Feicui didn¡¯t hear it clearly. They thought Lin Chujiu was calling them, so they busily bent down and asked: ¡°Wangfei, did you call us?¡± ¡°Yeah, I called you ...¡± Lin Chujiu said with a hoarse voice, then added: ¡°I¡¯m a bit dizzy, help me go to rest.¡± At this moment, I better act like a drunk, right? If I don¡¯t act like a drunk, Princess Fu An will be restless... ... Chapter 168: Trap and A much bigger scandal Chapter 168: Trap and A much bigger scandal Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes look confused and her cheeks were flushed with red. In just one nce, a person will know that she is drunk! Feicui and the others were speechless: Wangfei didn¡¯t know how to control her alcohol intake? To get drunk on such asion, a person really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Feicui and others know they must do something. After sighing, Feicui went close to the Wanfu Garden servant and asked them to prepare a room so that Lin Chujiu could rest. No matter what kind of banquet is held, the host always prepare a resting ce for the guests. So, Feicui¡¯s request is not surprising. The servant told Feicui to wait for a bit. A few momentster, the servant came with Princess Fu An. Feicui had long guessed what Princess Fu An will ask, so she didn¡¯t wait for her to open her mouth and dared to speak first: ¡°Our Wangfei drink a few sses of cider and felt some difort. Please allow us to arrange a room and let our Wangfei had some rest.¡± Princess Fu An listened and said with concern: ¡°Drunk? There is an imperial doctor in the garden. Do you want this imperial princess to send the doctor and check her condition?¡± ¡°This ve thank Princess Fu An. But, Wangfei is not drunk. Wangfei only felt a little difort and wanted to rest.¡± Feicui refused. Is this a joke? Princess Fu An is obviously not a kind person. Who knows if her invited imperial doctor will only make things worse. If that imperial doctor boiled a medicine, will their Wangfei be able to refuse? ¡°Alright.¡± Princess Fuan didn¡¯t insist anymore and just said to the servant next to her: ¡°Jin Yu, take Princess Xiao to the Xiaoxiang Hall to rest.¡± ¡°This ve will obey.¡± A little girl came forward, her behavior is very firm, obviously, she¡¯s Princess Fu An¡¯s people. After arranging a servant, Princess Fu An told to Feicui: ¡°Jin Yu is very familiar with this ce. If you need some other things. You can talk and ask her.¡± After she finished, Princess Fu An looks at Jin Yu: ¡°Don¡¯t neglect Princess Xiao.¡± After saying a few more words, Princess Fu An let them go. When Lin Chujiu arrives, she caught everyone¡¯s attention. So, naturally, her departure will also catch everyone¡¯s eyes. However, the Cui Furens didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions, they only expose a thoughtful look... ... The Xiaoxiang Hall is built in the middle of a bamboo forest. The house itself was made from bamboo. After looking around, Feicui and Zhenzhu were very satisfied with it. They thanked Jin Yu and helped Lin Chujiu enter the house to rest. After letting her hair that was tied in a bun fall and removing her coat, Feicui and Zhanzhu help Lin Chujiu to lie down: ¡°Wangfei, have a good rest. This ve will guard you outside and keep you safe.¡± The backyard was only full of women. The guardsmen that came with Lin Chujiu can¡¯te in. So now, Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety only depends on her four maidservants. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a clear voice. If only her eyes did not look confused and her cheeks were not flushed in red, the four maidservants will suspect that Lin Chujiu is not actually drunk. When Feicui and Zhanzhu went out, Shanhu and Manao were talking to Jin Yu. But, when they see Zhenzhu, they immediately stop talking. Jin Yu open her mouth and ask: ¡°Is Princess Xiao now sleeping?¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Jin Yu for your concern. Wangfei has already fallen asleep.¡± After Feicui thanks her, Jin Yu didn¡¯t dare to be a busy buddy: ¡°This is what I must do. If there is nothing else, I will go back now. Princess Fu An is still waiting.¡± ¡°Miss Jin Yu take care on your way.¡± After Feicui sent her out, Jin Yu seems to remember something and said: ¡°Oh, right. There is a small kitchen near the Xiaoxiang Hall. There weremon kitchen utensils in there. You can ask someone there to prepare a meal, but you can also cook on your own.¡± Foods and drinks are things that could easily be tampered. So, if she can do it herself, that would be good because it is a lot safer. Shanhu knows where the Xiaoxiang Hall small kitchen is, so she immediately said: ¡°I will go to the kitchen and see what could be eaten. I want to prepare in advance, so that when Wangfei woke up. She could eat immediately.¡± Princess Fu An will be celebrating her birthday the whole day. They don¡¯t know what will be the afternoon activity. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stay in the bamboo house the whole time, so it will be nice if they could cook a soup that can make her sober. ¡°Ok, juste back quickly.¡± Zhenzhu said with a bit of worry. Shanhu knows that Wanfu Garden is not a safe ce, so she said with a serious face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Shanhu said she would be careful ande back quickly, but... ... After a quarter of an hour, Shanhu still hasn¡¯t returned. Another quarter of an hour passed by, but even Shanhu¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Manao asked with a worried face. Zhenzhu is also very worried. But, she is the oldest among them. She shouldn¡¯t get panic, so she said: ¡°Everything will be alright. We will continue to wait.¡± Zhenzhu and Manao know that the most important thing right now is to protect their Wangfei. They don¡¯t need to do something else. Inside the house, after Feicui and Zhenzhu went outside, Lin Chujiu immediately open her eyes, but... ... Her cheeks flushed even more. And her vision was blurred more than before. Right, she got caught in the trap! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know when exactly it happened. The medical system didn¡¯t send an rm. However, if she guessed right, it should be when the fireworks explode. Because that was the only time she was far from the others. And since the medical system didn¡¯t remind her, Lin Chujiu boldly guess that Princess Fu An uses multiple kinds of drugs. These drugs will not cause harm unless it made contact with one another. And that is also why the medical system didn¡¯t issue an rm. ¡°Sure thing, she really made a careful n. She caught me off guard since the very beginning,¡± Lin Chujiu pinch her waist. ording to her physical reaction, she knew she was given a mixture of aphrodisiac. ¡°Princess Fuan is really a good imperial sister. She can¡¯t wait to destroy me.¡± The best way to quell a scandal is not to stop it, but rather, to create a much bigger scandal. If all the guest in the birthday party had seen her with a couple of men... ... Will they still remember Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s scandal? ¡°Treacherous!¡± Lin Chujiu secretly cursed and took a deep breath. After calming herself, she decided to remove the aphrodisiac by using an IV drug. And in order to clear the aphrodisiac from her body as soon as possible, Lin Chujiu specifically increased the dosage. It will take a while before it effects lessen, so in order to keep herself awake. Lin Chujiu injected the drug into her thigh. This method works really well. It¡¯s painful, but at the same time, it won¡¯t leave any scar. As soon as the IV drug flows in her blood, it ys it¡¯s effect really fast. The hotness in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body almost disappear. The aphrodisiac effectpletely vanished when the IV drug was fully injected, but she¡¯s still feeling weak. Lin Chujiu knows Princess Fu An¡¯s arrangement was on its way. And soon, there will a bigmotion. She must save her energy so that she could escapeter. As for Feicui and the others? Lin Chujiu don¡¯t expect much. Princess Fu An made a careful n, so why would she not make an arrangement for them? However... ... ¡°How am I going to fight with this broken body?¡± Lin Chujiu pressed her temples, she was still feeling dizzy, so she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile... ... Chapter 169: Assassins and to catch an illicit act Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess is not wrong. At the same time, her maidservants, Feicui and Zhanzhu also felt something strange... ... Xiaoxiang Hall small kitchen is on the other side. The distance is approximately 100 meters away, but it won¡¯t take a column of incense for a person to arrive in there. However, Shanshu hasn¡¯te back for a long hour. Feicui and Zhanzhu are very worried, so they let Manao look for Shanshu. No matter what the situation is, she must bring her back with her immediately. But, as a result, Manao also didn¡¯te back either. So, this time, the two maidservants couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°I think we¡¯re caught in a trap.¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu¡¯s face change in color: ¡°Zhanzhu, send a smoke signal for help, I¡¯ll go and help Wangfei toe out.¡± Feicui turned around and walked towards the house. Zhanzhu took out a smoke signal and was about to release it. However, two men in ck suddenly jumped out from the roof and attack them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu know a bit self-defense. So, they were able to respond quickly and dodge. But, Feicui misses the opportunity to break into the house. While the smoke signal in Zhanzhu¡¯s hand falls to the ground. *Pa* The smoke signal on the ground was trampled by the man in ck, then he said: ¡°Stopped them, don¡¯t let them get a chance to ask for reinforcement.¡± The man in ck raise his hand and blow a whistle. But, at the same time, Feicui also raise her hand. ¡°No, she will call for help.¡± Feicui didn¡¯t dodge the attack, she directly took out the smoke signal in her arm. But, because the man in ck¡¯s martial art is way above her. She hasn¡¯t had the chance to release it when the man in ck stunned her. ¡°Master said we can¡¯t take their lives or injured them.¡± Obviously, they want Lin Chujiu¡¯s maidservants to rush to the venue and ask for help after the incident. ¡°Yes.¡± Another man in ck stunned Zhanzhu the same way. When the two maidservants fall to the ground, four men came out from the bamboo forest. The four men were tall and looked very fierce. It can be seen that the two men in ck were only like their grandchildren. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the person inside to your care. You all know what to do, right?¡± The man in ck coldly and proudly said. ¡°Don ¡®t worry, we know what to do.¡± The four menughed evilly. ¡°Good, then go in!¡± The man in ck kicked the door and looked inside. As soon as he was sure that Lin Chujiu was lying in the bed, he coldly hums and left. While the other man in ck walked towards the small kitchen. The four maidservants of Lin Chujiu must be all together. When the two men in ck left, the four big men impatiently rushed inside the house: ¡°I grew up this old, but I haven¡¯t seen an imperial princess.¡± ¡°Tasting an imperial prince¡¯s woman is worth dying for.¡± As soon as the four big men entered the house, they rushed toward Lin Chujiu¡¯s bed... ... In their eyes, under the effect of aphrodisiac, Lin Chujiu was as weak as themb and was only waiting to be ughtered. She has no ability to fight. So, they don¡¯t need to prepare anything... ... ¡°Princess Xiao, daddy ising... ...¡± The tallest guy among the four big men took the initiative and rushed up. He thought he will be the first one to taste her, but who would have thought...... Lin Chujiu who was lying in the bed, rolled herself to the quilt, jumped up and throw a transparent liquid over his face. The tallest man didn¡¯t take any precaution. So, the transparent liquid directly fell on his face. With a ¡°sizzle¡± sound, a white smoke began to rise and a foul odor instantly spread. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± The tallest man covered his face with his hands and cried in pain. But of course, it¡¯s not only him. His other threepanions also experience the same thing. Because right after Lin Chujiu throw the first bottle of sulfuric acid, she also throws another three bottles. The four big men were caught off guard. Their face, their hands... ... were contaminated by sulfuric acid. It was hot and very painful. The flesh in their fingers direct fell on the ground. ¡°Ahhh ... Bitch... ... You bitch.¡± The four big men immediately rushed towards Lin Chujiu. But, as soon they move, they felt a familiar pain. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The four big men keep jumping and screaming while trying to grasp their wound. After smashing another bottle of sulfuric acid, Lin Chujiu remove the quilt from her body. Then, she throws the pillows and nket on the floor. While keeping her foot on the nket, Lin Chujiu walked towards the nearest man and stabbed his heart with a scalpel. After stabbing, she didn¡¯t forget to cut off the artery... ... Her strength is small, but she is a doctor. She knows the exact location where to instantly kill a person. Taking advantage, while a person is sick! Lin Chujiu stabbed the other two big men the same way. When the two big men died, thest man couldn¡¯t understand how they died at the hands of a little girl. The three big men died. Lin Chujiu was trying to think how she will kill thest person, but she was having a difficulty to breath. So, thest big man took the initiative to move towards Lin Chujiu. The four big man has more strength than her. She was originally nothingpared to them. But because they were unprepared, she sessfully killed the other three. If she didn¡¯t take care of them by surprise, she will be the one lying dead now. Now that thest big man reacted. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any advantage at all. Lin Chujiu awkwardly escape. But, she identally stumbled on the pillow and fell on the floor. When the big man saw it, heughed out loud: ¡°Stinky woman, prepare yourself to die!¡± Half of the big man¡¯s face and hands were destroyed. His left eye was hanging outside his eye, His hands were exposing white bones. He looks scarier than a ghost. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Instead, as soon as the other party rushed towards her, she raised her left hand and toss a white powder. Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary girl. If she sees a ghost, she would rather stay calm and get rid of it, instead of getting scared and yelling. ¡°Ahhhhhhh...¡± The big man waved his hands and move back again and again to avoid it, but it was toote! *Thud, thud, thud* After three steps, the big man fell on the floor. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and eximed: ¡°The effect is rather good ah¡±. Meaning, she doesn¡¯t need to use sulfuric acid, she can use this thing directly. The danger was temporarily lifted. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to rx. After resting for a short moment, she stabbed thest big man¡¯s heart. Then, she walked outside the house. She knew Feicui and Zhanzhu were not dead. She must wake them up soon and leave this ce immediately. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t consider if the two men in ck are around the ce or not. She quickly took out a medicine and woke up Feicui and Zhanzhu. ¡°Wangfei?¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu eximed: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Chujiu replied: ¡°Don¡¯t yell, get up quickly. Princess Fu An and the others areing.¡± Lin Chujiu just finished, when they heard someone yell near outside the bamboo forest: ¡°Assassins! Assassins! Quick, the assassins run towards Xiaoxang Hall!¡± ¡°Princess Xiao is in the Xiaoxang Hall. Hurry! Hurry! We mustn¡¯t let anything happen to Princess Xiao!¡± Chapter 170: The crime scene and To sealed one’s mouth Chapter 170: The crime scene and To sealed one¡¯s mouth (Part 1) March 19, 2018Ai Hrist *Flip, flop* ... ... several footsteps get near and near. Just by hearing it, a person will know a lot of people wereing. Several female¡¯s voices could also be heard. This parade...... ¡°Catch the assassins? I think it¡¯s more like to catch an illicit act!¡± Lin Chujiu sneer and urge Feicui and Zhanzhu to get up fast. They should no longer stay in this ce. Feicui and Zhanzhu lean on each other and got up: ¡°Wangfei, we are in the middle of the bamboo forest. Where are we going?¡± ¡°Anywhere is fine, we can¡¯t stay here.¡± This ce is not a good ce. The farther they are, the better. Although she killed the four big men out of self-defense, she doesn¡¯t want other people to learn that she can kill four big men. This kind of trump card is best to keep a secret, she shouldn¡¯t let other people know. Only by doing this, she can save her life at a critical moment. Lin Chujiu turned around and walked in front. Feicui and Zhanzhu support each other and follow behind her. At this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to mention Shanhu and Manao. Because they need to get out from this dangerous ce first. While Lin Chujiu and her two maidservants run away. The guards from the Wanfu Garden rushed to the Xiaoxang Hall and saw the door wide open. The Chief Guard shout: ¡°Oh, the assassins rushed into the room!¡± ¡°Hurry! Get inside! Princess Xiao got into an ident!¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t see anything, but he screamed for the guards to rush in. As soon as the guardsmen entered the room, they all got dumbfounded... ... ¡°Princess Xiao ... ...¡± What Princess? ¡°rgh...¡± The coward guards vomit directly. ¡°What? What happened? Where are the assassins?¡± The Chief Guard who didn¡¯t understand the situation look at hispanions and asked. What assassins? We didn¡¯t even see a single assassin! This is more like a crime scene! What Princess Xiao? Who are this four dead people? The guards who are standing in the room don¡¯t know the truth. They stayed for a while to find clues. However, they don¡¯t know how to start. ording to Princess Fu An¡¯s n, while Lin Chujiu was under the protection of the guards, she and the chosen young misses she brought muste inside. However, they haven¡¯t arrived inside, but Princess Fu An said: ¡°What happened to Princess Xiao? Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect her? No matter what, you should have prioritized Princess Xiao¡¯s safety.¡± After she finished, Princess Fu An leads the other people near the house. The guards retreated to give way to her. ¡°Ahhhh... ....¡± Princess Fu An shouted as part of her n, but... ... She didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s illicit act. Instead, her loud screamed was directed at the four dead people. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Upon seeing, Princess Fu An be pale and lean on the maidservant behind her. The Chief Guard kneel down with one knee, then said: ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The four dead people... Princess Fu An knows them very well. They are the people she hired to tainted Lin Chujiu. However, they are all dead, but Lin Chujiu was nowhere to be found. ¡°You ... bastard!¡± Princess Fu An couldn¡¯t breathe in anger. She lifted up her feet and kick the Chief Guard in the chest. The Chief Guard didn¡¯t dare to retreat and let himself fell on the floor. However, when he heard a *squeaking* sound, he shook his arm and screamed: ¡°Ahhhhhh... ...¡± The young miss behind Princess Fu An heard the noise, so she also went inside. But, when she saw the bloody scene inside the house, she screamed out loud and got stunned. Chapter 170: The crime scene and To keep one¡¯s mouth sealed (Part 2) March 19, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°My God!... ...¡± The daring young miss bes pale and walk back again and again and bumped into the person behind her. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± The young miss who didn¡¯t see the scene got curious and wanted toe in. But, she got pulled: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go in. There, there were lots of dead people! They look so terrible!¡± ¡°Dead? Princess Xiao is dead? Princess Xiao was killed?¡± The young miss turns back immediately and responded. As soon as her words came out, the other people went pale in fear. Princess Fu An, the pampered imperial princess wanting to humiliate Lin Chujiu is a different issue. But, if Lin Chujiu died in here, Prince Xiao will definitely take their life, right? ¡°No, it¡¯s... ... The assassins, the assassins were killed. They died miserably! Hurry! Hurry! let¡¯s move out.¡± The young miss who saw the scene didn¡¯t want to get in trouble, so she rushed outside. The other people that didn¡¯t saw the scene wanted to take a look. But, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t give them an opportunity. She coldly stares and said: ¡°I suddenly remember that Princess Xiao is not in the Xiaoxang Hall. She was resting in the fragrant garden. This imperial princess had sent people to take care of them earlier. Youngdies no need to get panic, nothing happened to Princess Xiao. These people were drunk guards that had a fight. You all must be frightened.¡± ¡°Oh, oh... ...¡± Some young misses are not stupid but didn¡¯t dare to refute. Princess Fu An then added: ¡°These people are under my governance. I¡¯m very ashamed but, I would like to ask all of you to help me hide this incident. What ought to see and what ought to say, I¡¯m sure you all know of this.¡± This is to seal to their mouth! The other people immediately understood her meaning. No matter what they see or hear, they should only leave with a smile. One young miss immediately eximed: ¡°We just came to see the scenery in the bamboo forest, but we didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we just came to see the scenery in the bamboo forest and saw nothing.¡± Several young misses who followed Princess Fu An¡¯s request immediately were only ordinary noble. So, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to get in her bad side in fear. ¡°Thank you.¡± Princess Fu An said, then nodded her head: ¡°Let¡¯s all go back now, the others are waiting.¡± Afterward, Princess Fu An took a big step forward. The other young misses followed behind her. Smart people roughly guessed Princess Fu An ns. But, they only smile and said nothing. Smart people know what to speak and what not. Lin Chujiu and her other two maidservants didn¡¯t go too far. They hide in the bamboo forest. But, after seeing Princess Fu An left, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Shanshu and Manao.¡± If they wanted topletely get away with this incident, the five of them must appear all together. ¡°They both went to the small kitchen, but haven¡¯t appeared,¡± Feicui said to give clue. ¡°We¡¯ll go the small kitchen.¡± The bamboo forest is a big ce. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that Princess Fu An already throws them out. Without surprise, Lin Chujiu found the unconscious Shanshu and Manao inside the small kitchen. After waking them up, the master and maidservants cleaned themselves. Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, but not her spare clothes. As long as they went back and took her spare clothes. She¡¯ll be able to change her clothes. Lin Chujiu¡¯s spare clothes were still inside the Xiaoxang hall. But, only Feicui went out to get it. Lin Chujiu and the others stayed in the small kitchen. If Feicui won¡¯t return, the four of them will not... ... Chapter 171: Counterattack and slap the face Chapter 171: Counterattack and p the face (Part 1) March 22, 2018Ai Hrist Feicui has always been careful. Lin Chujiu¡¯s outer clothe were stained with alcohol. In fear for their Wangfei to be taken advantages, Feicui took it and cleaned it in another room. Hoping to lessen the distinct scent. Feicui¡¯s martial art skills are nothingpared to the two men in ck, but she can easily avoid the eyes and ears of the ordinary guards. Feicui quickly enters the room and took Lin Chujiu¡¯s spare clothes. On the roof, the two men in ck saw Feicui¡¯s every action. They didn¡¯t move until Feicui went outside the house. But, the man in ck said: ¡°Brother, why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Why do you need to attack her? Are we going to repeat the n? If you attack this time, Princess Fu An will definitely lose her face.¡± Just because no one speaks, doesn¡¯t mean no one understands. What they did is too much, Princess Fu An might not be able to bear it. After sessfully getting the spare clothes, the four maidservants busily served Lin Chujiu to change her dress. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mental quality is quite good. They didn¡¯t see her panic or felt uneasy after the incident. ¡°Wangfei, ready... ...¡± After hearing Princess Fu An¡¯s words, Feicui¡¯ voice slightly bes higher than before. This girl is estimated to be furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if Princess Fu An still has some other tricks.¡± Lin Chujiu sneer and waved her sleeve. Then, she walked out from the small kitchen. * Princess Fu An thought Lin Chujiu will be finished. But instead, she lost four people and saw blood on her birthday. Even though she was able to save her face, she still couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Princess Fu An originally didn¡¯t hate Lin Chujiu, but she also didn¡¯t like her. The reason why she took a shot this time, is because of Princess Fushou Zhang. She wanted to ruined Lin Chujiu so that Xiao Tianyao will be embarrassed. But, right now... ... Princess Fu An was so anxious to break Lin Chujiu¡¯s bone into pieces, to appease her anger. When Princess Fu An came back to the venue, an opera team was performing a y. But, when the actor saw her, he immediately greeted her happy birthday. Princess Fu An was still angry, but this time, she could onlyugh, give rewards and sit with everyone to watch the show. As for the other young misses that was with Princess Fu An earlier, while on the road, Princess Fu An says that they will give them a special reward. So, when asked, they should only say that Princess Xiao was resting in the Fragrant Garden. And that, they didn¡¯t dare toe forward, in fear of disturbing her. With this remark, even if they knew that Lin Chujiu was not in the Fragrant Garden. The few young misses acted like nothing happened. They only sat down and watch the y with a smile. They didn¡¯t mention the bloody incident that happened in the Xiaoxang Hall. Naturally, Princess Fu An also sat down with everyone. Her eyes were looking at the y, but her mind was flying. Princess Fu An¡¯s mind only returns when a little eunuch came out of nowhere. Not long after, the little eunuch went close to Princess Fu An and whispered: ¡°Imperial Princess, the aphrodisiac didn¡¯t work that¡¯s why Princess Xiao got away from the trouble.¡± Princess Fu An¡¯s face got slightly distorted, she took a deep breath to calm down herself and then said: ¡°I got it, leave!¡± Even if her heart was unwilling, she can¡¯t make another move. ¡°Yes,¡± The little eunuch said and then leave quietly without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. After half an hour, the y has ended. Seeing the sky was still bright, Princess Fu An ask the young misses opinion, whether they want to continue watching or stroll in the Wanfu Garden. The Wanfu Garden is extremelyrge. The scenery is also excellent. While strolling, the other young misses find some scenery very unique. A scenery that could only be seen in the Wanfu Garden. But, of course, this time, everyone went with them. Chapter 171: Counterattack and p the face (Part 2) March 22, 2018Ai Hrist Besides, after the incident earlier, no one has seen Lin Chujiu up until now. The aware young misses felt very uneasy, so now, they don¡¯t have the guts to continue watching the y. A few lively and outgoing young misses already discussed something: ¡°I want to go to the Water Pavilion. I¡¯ve heard from my sister that the Water Pavilion was built in the middle of the river. Only a few people could go there. I wanted to see the path that moves up and down... ... like a curtain of water. I don¡¯t know yet how beautiful it really is.¡± The voice of the little girl was not small. So, when Princess Fu An heard it, she immediately said: ¡°It looks like you are interested in my Water Pavilion. Right now, the sun is still bright, we can go there.¡± Just as Lin Chujiu listened, she also decided to show herself in there. Otherwise, these people will think that she died. The aware young misses didn¡¯t have any objection, but deep inside their heart: Princess Fu An, why don¡¯t you let us see Princess Xiao ah! Can¡¯t you see that we felt very uneasy?! ¡°Hey, someone else came to the Water Pavilion?¡± They haven¡¯t arrived yet, but a sharp-eyed young miss saw a figure in the Water Pavilion. Princess Fu An raises her hand and said. ¡°Go and see who is in the Water Pavilion.¡± The servant immediately went forward and pulled up the path that sank to the bottom of the river. ¡°It really rises from the bottom of the water ah.¡± The young miss who don¡¯t know much about the world naively smile. The aware young misses already had a guess who was the person in the Water Pavilion and gentlyughing. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance, they no longer felt worried about facing Prince Xiao¡¯s wrath. But, as for what Princess Fu An did to Princess Xiao? These young misses will still act like nothing happened. After the path emerges, the people went close and saw Lin Chujiu watching the view with her four maidservants. ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± Princess Fu An said with a bit trace of surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting in the Fragrant Garden? Why are you here in the Water Pavilion?¡± Princess Fu An¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. As if there was no tension or incident that happened earlier. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, imperial sister-inw and the young misses also came?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expose Princess Fu An¡¯s lies, she only smiles and said: ¡°When I woke up, I wanted to look for imperial sister-inw as soon as possible. But, when I passed here and saw the scenery, I had an urge to stay for a moment. After asking the servant if it¡¯s okay, we ended up sitting and forget the time.¡± The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was faint. At first nce, it was a subtle smile. But, Princess Fu An¡¯s face was stiff. When Cui Furen saw it, she busily yed along: ¡°The Water Pavilion is really beautiful. Princess Fu An made the scenery in Wanfu Garden like wonders of the world. So, It¡¯s only normal to forget the time.¡± Cui Furen was previously sent away by Princess Fu An. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the Xiaoxang Hall. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu and Princess Fu An¡¯s facial expression. She wouldn¡¯t find out something was wrong. Lin Chujiu nodded and smile: ¡°Indeed, imperial sister-inw should treat Wanfu Garden like a treasure. If she won¡¯t treat it with care, I¡¯m sure even imperial sister-inw could get lost and meet strange events. I wonder if the other young misses think the same?¡± Uh... The atmosphere quiets down for a moment. Everyone heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but only Princess Fu An and the other young misses that went to the Xiaoxang Hall could really understand it. Princess Fu An didn¡¯t speak, the aware young misses also didn¡¯t dare to answer... ... Chapter 172: Bad luck and slap oneself Several aware young misses were already feeling guilty. They look at each other¡¯s face and then looked down. They were afraid to be confronted by Lin Chujiu. As soon as they made such gestures, some witted people had already guessed something. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a fool, but she had to say: ¡°Wanfu Garden covers arge area. Even I, the master of this ce is not yet familiar. Princess Xiao getting lost is only normal. If Princess Xiao wants to visit this ce again, it¡¯s better if you will let the Wanfu Garden¡¯s people lead you. So that, you won¡¯t be in a ce you shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Princess Fu An said with a very firm heart as if she didn¡¯t get affected by Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. She also said those words with full of dignity, but she uses her people to show that Lin Chujiu shouldn¡¯t go around the ce of someone else¡¯s home. Lin Chujiu immediately changed her facial expression and said: ¡°Imperial sister-inw, although I was not born from the royal family, I was disciplined since I was a child. My teacher taught me about etiquette. I know a person shouldn¡¯t wander around someone else¡¯s home. Which I didn¡¯t perform.¡± ¡°Really? If you didn¡¯t wander around, then why are you here?¡± Princess Fu An said in irony and full of disdain. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows and said: ¡°Imperial sister-inw, I know watching the scenery in the Water Pavilion is something not allowed to anyone. But, if your servants didn¡¯t allow me, do you think I will be here? With Imperial sister-inw¡®s tone, it seems I am not wee here. And since Imperial sister-inw doesn¡¯t wee me, then I will go home now.¡± Finally, Lin Chujiu found a reason to go away first. So, without a second thought, Lin Chujiu took a step and walk away... ... ¡°This, Princess Xiao ... ...¡± The young misses were dumbfounded. After all, they didn¡¯t think that Lin Chujiu will say she¡¯ll go away right in front Princess Fu An¡¯s face. And at this moment, they were still shocked. Only Cui Furen responded and rushed forward to grab Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm: ¡°Princess Xiao, please don¡¯t get angry. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t mean it that way. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± If Lin Chujiu left around this time. Then, wouldn¡¯t the other people think that they don¡¯t know the word hospitality? ¡°Really? Is that true Imperial sister... ...¡± Lin Chujiu turn around and look at Princess Fu An. The meaning of her attitude is very clear. She wants Princess Fu An to personally admit it! Princess Fu An wanted to vomit blood! This Lin Chujiu is really something. She actually wanted her to take back her words in public? Isn¡¯t this simply... ... I don¡¯t know! Princess Fu An really wanted to say to Lin Chujiu: You get out now! But, she can¡¯t open her mouth after receiving a warning from her husband¡¯s family. Princess Fu An wants to die. It was impossible for her to admit her mistake in public. Princess Fu An waved her sleeve and turned around to face her guests, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to see the scenery? Let¡¯s go closer, this imperial princess will let all of you take a look.¡± Several young misses looked at each other¡¯s face. For some reason, they don¡¯t know what exactly to do. Cui Furen suddenly felt embarrassed and was stunned... ... ¡°Furen, let go of my hand now. I¡¯ll go back to Xiao Wangfu.¡± Lin Chujiu gently pushed Cui Furen¡¯s hand, then added: ¡°Furen, since I am married to Xiao Wangfu, I am now Princess Xiao. I always remember my identity, every word or action I make represents Xiao Wangfu. I can be wronged, but I won¡¯t let anyone stepped on Prince Xiao¡¯s face. I must leave now!¡± After hearing those words, a person couldn¡¯t help butpare Princess Fu An to Lin Chujiu. Obviously, Princess Fu An is now married to Cui Family. But, she acted like she is not part of it. She didn¡¯t give them a face, nor importance. In regard to this case, Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t really need to offend Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. However, because of Princess Fushou Zhang, she disregards the Cui Family¡¯s face. She causes trouble to Lin Chujiu multiple times. Shepletely turns a blind eye to the Cui Family¡¯s reputation. With Princess Fu An¡¯s disregard for the situation, Cui Furen felt a bad premonition inside her heart. She wanted to retort, but she can¡¯t open her mouth because she doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Princess Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry. It is our Cui Family¡¯s fault for not receiving you well.¡± Cui Furen doesn¡¯t know where to put her face. Obviously, it was Princess Fu An who cause troubles, but she was the one who apologized for multiple times. Although she is not an imperial princess, she also came from a prestigious family. She is married to the Cui Family¡¯s eldest son, so her position is not worst than Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu epted Cui Furen¡¯s apology. She also said enough. So, she nodded her head and smiled: ¡°Furen, I don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± These words are enough to give Cui Furen¡¯s face. Cui Furen now has a good mood: ¡°Princess Xiao, I will visit you some other day.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu smile and then turned away. Feicui and the others coldly hum and contemptuously swept their eyes to all the people. And then, they quickly catch up to Lin Chujiu. ¡°This... ...¡± What about the birthday banquet? A birthday banquet is a good event. But after a series of incident and Lin Chujiu¡¯s early departure. Who will still have the heart to enjoy the scenery? However, Princess Fu An refused to ept defeat, she keeps smiling while looking at the scenery. Due to Princess Fu An¡¯s identity, the other young misses didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but the smile on their face didn¡¯t return. It was only those aware young misses that helplessly go along. These young misses don¡¯t deserve to see the scenery of the Water Pavilion, for a very long time. But, because Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t want her birthday banquet to be destroyed by Lin Chujiu¡¯s departure. She let her guests enjoy the scenery. The aware young misses didn¡¯t hesitate to sit down and let the birthday banquet continue. Each one of them busily pushes the incident on the back of their mind and lighten Princess Fu An¡¯s spirit. Hoping she won¡¯t hate them because of the previous event. A determined person will make things interesting. After the cooperation of both side, the cold atmosphere once again bes bustling. Seeing all the young misses around Princess Fu An, Cui Furen couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back first to rest.¡± Cui Furen decided to check out what exactly happened to the Xiaoxang Hall. Cui Furen didn¡¯t bid farewell to anyone and just left quietly... ... * Inside the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s study room, Xiao Tianyao, Su Cha, and Liu Bai upied each corner of the room. They are very busy with their own affairs, but Su Cha couldn¡¯t calm down himself. From time to time, he looked up to see Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha wanted to say something, but he doesn¡¯t know how to start. If it¡¯s only once or twice, Xiao Tianyao could endure it. However, he couldn¡¯t count how many times Su Cha had looked at him in this whole afternoon. Xiao Tianyao mmed the ink brush he is holding on the table: ¡°Su Cha, if you have something to say, then speak.¡± ¡°Yes, Su Cha, what is wrong with you?¡± Liu Bai said, because he also think that Su Cha¡¯s behavior is weird. ¡°I ... ...¡± Su Cha opens his mouth, but then stopped. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t stand him. So, he picked up his ink brush and no longer paid him attention. However, he heard Su Cha said: ¡°I¡¯m worried about Wangfei. I felt bad because we used her as a bait. It¡¯s too dangerous. If Jing Chi won¡¯t arrive in time, what will we do? I don¡¯t think Zhou Si will be merciful just because Wangfei is a woman.¡± Uh... ... Because of Su Cha¡¯s words, the study room had a deafening quietness... ... * Jing Chi ¨C XTY¡¯s hired assassin, to kill ZS. * Zhou Si ¨C he was hired to kill XTY and LCJ. * Both of them was introduced in the first arc of novel Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go (Part 1) March 28, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu had been struggling to maintain her elegant and noble posture, she only felt relieved when she got into the carriage. ¡°Oh!... I¡¯m really tired!¡± Lin Chujiu really don¡¯t understand how can those women put a masked of smile all day long. ¡°Wangfei, do you want us to give you a massage?¡± After leaving the Wanfu Garden, the four maidservants also felt relieved. They no longer need to worry about a sudden ident. They no longer need to make calctions. ¡°No, you are also tired, have some rest.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and refused. Then, she eagerly said to the coachman: ¡°Coachman, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer wants to stay in this ghost ce. The sooner they leave, the better. Lin Chujiu leaned on the carriage without any care. She took the kettle and pour herself a ss of water. Then, she said: ¡°In the end, what kind of birthday banquet is that? We are not allowed to eat or drink water, we can only drink wine.¡± She is dying now ah. After drinking a cup of water, Lin Chujiu poured herself another ss in a hurry. She only slows down after drinking three cups of water. When Feicui heard her words, she bes tense again, so she worriedly asked: ¡°Wangfei, what happened to you before?¡± ¡°Princess Fuan gave me an aphrodisiac, I don¡¯t know how exactly she did it, so I fell from her trap.¡± She eats such a big defeat. So, of course, she won¡¯t hide it. She¡¯s expecting Xiao Tianyao to help her get revenge. After all, she met such disaster because of him. ¡°Aphrodisiac? Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Feicui and the others got angry. Their eyes were full of killing intent. Princess Fu An is really brave ah. She even dares to make such a move to their Wangfei. Didn¡¯t she know that their Wangfei is their Wangye¡¯s Achilles heel? Princess Fu An must be seeking death. Does she think that just because she is the emperor¡¯s favored sister, no one can harm her? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to answer such a stupid question. If something dangerous happened to her, can they still sit idle now? As we all know, once a person was given an aphrodisiac, the effect can¡¯t be controlled. Lin Chujiu stared at her four maidservants with a meaningful look. Feicui and the others felt embarrassed. They lowered their heads and said: ¡°Wangfei, we¡¯re sorry, we asked such a stupid question.¡± ¡°I know you are also concerned about the incident. However, we must wait for the right opportunity and only take note of this matter for now. Princess Fu An dared to use an aphrodisiac to me, so who knows if next time, she will use a poison. We shouldn¡¯t let go of her easily.¡± Lin Chujiu was scared of that kind of trap. That trap wouldn¡¯t be impossible to happen because the other party failed. With an intention to kill, a person will not feel guilty even if he or she fails. Today, this event is not an ordinary incident. If she didn¡¯t have the medical system, she will surely end up miserable. When Lin Chujiu remembered how the medical system saves her from the Empress¡¯s infertility drug and Princess Fu An¡¯s aphrodisiac. Her good impression from it increase. Aside from its painful reminder and forceful task sometimes. The medical system usually causes her no harm. And if this thing is not with her, she had long been dead. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Princess Fu An go easily. We must make her pay for her wrongdoings.¡± Of course, the four maidservants will not forget about this. So, they relentlessly curse Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. She wanted them to have the same feelings, so that when Xiao Tianyao ask them to report. They will express their personal irritation that can make things worst for Princess Fu An. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go (Part 2) March 28, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°I¡¯m tired because of this busy day. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when we arrived.¡± Lin Chujiu was really tired, she knows it will take an hour before they arrive, so she wanted to rest. Feicui vaguely knew what happened in the Xiaoxang Hall. So, she knew that Lin Chujiu was really tired. Although she doesn¡¯t know, how a weak woman like Lin Chujiu kills four big men. It didn¡¯t prevent her from worshiping her. Because Lin Chujiu said that she was going to sleep. The coachman slows down his driving so that she could sleepfortably. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleep is not stable. Her mind was full of bloody images of what happened earlier. This is not the first time Lin Chujiu killed people. In M country, people are allowed to carry legal firearms. She had to kill people for self-protection. Coupled with her special work, sometimes she really needs to shoot people. Although killing people is not hermon practice, it is not a strange thing for her. So, this time, she really can¡¯t understand herself. She is not the kind of person that is scared of blood... ... Is something bad will happen? Lin Chujiu was in a semi-conscious state. Her mind was dizzy. She knew she was only dreaming, but she couldn¡¯t wake up. Damn it! Lin Chujiu really wanted to swear out loud, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She couldn¡¯t wake up from this nightmare. At this point in time, the carriage suddenly rolled over! The horse that was pulling the cart suddenly get panic and stopped. The carriage rolled over due to force... ... ¡°Ahhh... ...¡± Feicui and the others screamed, as they nearly fall. ¡°Something bad really happened?¡± Lin Chujiu just woke up from her nightmare and was unprepared. So, she was directly thrown outside. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Feicui and the others rush to pull Lin Chujiu, but it was toote. They could only watch Lin Chujiu fly outside. Lin Chujiu was already awake when the carriage was about to roll over, but her body didn¡¯t respond in time. Only the coachman was able to jump outside. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t escape this dilemma, Lin Chujiu calmly sped her hand over her head and adjusted her body. With this, the impact of her fall will be lessened... ... *Plop* Lin Chujiu fell to the side of the road. Fortunately, she fell on the muddy grasses, she didn¡¯t hit her head. As soon as the Lin Chujiu fell, she check herself. Her left arm was hit by a sharp stone. The blood started to ooze, it was painful, but at least it¡¯s not broken. ¡°My life is really great ah.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to waste time, she climbed up quickly. Then, patted away the muddy grasses on her dress. ¡°Wangfei was frightened, this subordinate is at fault.¡± The guard immediately rushed over and plead guilty. Lin Chujiu frown slightly and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± She thought she was being assassinated, so she almost got scared to death. ¡°The horse was frightened.¡± A few guards exined in a respectful manner and added: ¡°Wangfei, we are still far from the capital. Please get inside the carriage immediately, we must return as soon as possible.¡± Obviously, these guards were aware of what happened. Additionally, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s horses were specially trained, so how could it get easily frightened? Just by thinking about this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Chujiu walked towards the carriage without saying anything. After all, she still doesn¡¯t want to die ah! ¡°Wangfei, are you alright? This ve should die.¡± Feicui and the others staggered as theye out from the carriage. Although the four of them didn¡¯t fall, their face and body were full of bruises. ¡°I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s get inside first.¡± ¡°Wangfei, the carriage is still good, we can go now.¡± The coachman shouted. ¡°Go?¡± In the mid-air, a rough voice of a male suddenly sounded: ¡°Where will you go?¡± Chapter 174: Wangye, don’t worry Chapter 174: Wangye, don¡¯t worry (Part 1) March 31, 2018Ai Hrist Inside the study room of Xiao Wangfu, because of Su Cha¡¯s words, nobody has opened their mouth to speak. After Su Cha finished, he watched Xiao Tianyao in silence, hoping that he could give him a guarantee, but... ... What can Xiao Tianyao say? Even if his n is perfect, he cannot guarantee that no ident will ur. Xiao Tianyao remains silent. Seeing a strange atmosphere, Liu Bai felt uneasy and carefully said: ¡°Things won¡¯t be so clever, right?¡± ¡°Who can guarantee ...¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t finished his words when a *pping* sound interrupted him... ... ¡°Carrier Pigeon?¡± Su Cha got up and opened the window. A gray pigeon flew in andnded in front of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Nothing bad happens, right?¡± Liu Bai stupidly said because he suddenly had a bad feeling. Xiao Tianyao tightly knitted his eyebrows and immediately remove the letter from the pigeon¡¯s leg. But, when he opens it, his facial expression changed tremendously. He suddenly stood up and walk away. Hepletely forgets that he should still act crippled. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Cha and Liu Bai noticed something was wrong, so they busily keep up with him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t turn his head, he only said: ¡°Lin Chujiu left the Wanfu Garden in advance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Cha¡¯s face bes white and his body got stiff. If Lin Chujiu left early, then... ... Jing Chi is still not there, right? Lin Chujiu will die! Su Cha¡¯s eyes shed with sadness, but he soon calmed down himself. Seeing Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop walking. He quickly ran after him and shouted: ¡°Wangye, you can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Liu Bai stop Wangye!¡± Su Cha shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, Liu Bai also reacted and leap in the air lightly, then he stretches out his arms: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t worry about Wangfei. Jing Chi will be there. Don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± ¡°Move.¡± Xiao Tianyao kept refusing. He stretches out his arm and attacks Liu Bai. Liu Bai retreated and avoided his attack. He wanted to block Xiao Tianyao again, but Xiao Tianyao was nowhere to be seen. Liu Bai angrily shouted towards an empty ce: ¡°You should stop Wangye. He still can¡¯t go outside.¡± In the eyes of the outsiders, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were still crippled. If he appeared walking this time, no doubt, that their enemies will bring Xiao Wangfu great troubles. ¡°Wangye, we are also worried about Wangfei, but... ...you can¡¯t be impulsive. Think about your 300,000 soldiers in the frontline. Think about their family and children. Wangye, I beg you, don¡¯t go!¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao was still around or not, but he believes that Xiao Tianyao could hear his words. ¡°Wangye, I beg you, don¡¯t go!¡± * This is a premeditated murder! People always keep an eye on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, just like Zhou Si! Assassins only have one morality. They will never give up achieving their task unless they died. Zhou Si knew that Jing Chi, the first rank assassin has been chasing after him. In order to avoid his pursuit, he¡¯s been hiding in the deep forest. If it weren¡¯t for this news, that Princess Xiao will go out of the town to attend Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet. And that Jing Chi has been called by his younger brother. Zhou Si will not dare toe out. Zhou Si¡¯s mission was to kill Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. However, since killing Xiao Tianyao is an impossible task. Zhou Si had no choice but to focus on Lin Chujiu. Killing Lin Chujiu can be also regarded as a semiplete task to the employer. Zhou Si didn¡¯t keep hiding. As he fell, a man dressed in ck with a huge bow and arrow appeared on the other side of the road. Seeing the figure of the man dressed in ck, the guardsmen immediately rushed in front of Lin Chujiu and lined up in defense position. But, they didn¡¯t rush forward to attack. Chapter 174: Wangye, don¡¯t worry (Part 2) March 31, 2018Ai Hrist They are fast, but Zhou Si¡¯s arrow is much faster than them. ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± Zhou Si took out the bow and arrow from his back while walking, then he pointed the arrow at Lin Chujiu. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Si, but as soon as she saw the arrow in his hand. She knew that this person and the person that attack them on the night of her wedding is the same. He was the one who shot her and Xiao Tianyao with cold arrows. ¡°Wangfei, be careful...¡± Feicui and the other¡¯s facial expression change dramatically. Then, they quickly run in front of Lin Chujiu. They decided to use their own body to be the cushion of the arrow. ¡°Hmm...¡± Zhou Si stopped around ny-two meters in front of Lin Chujiu. And said with disdain: ¡°You will block my arrow?¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s famous attack is three-shot arrows. And at this time, there were three arrows on his bow. Not because he despises Lin Chujiu, but because he was being cautious. ¡°I can block it,¡± Feicui said with a white face, but she refused to move half a step. Zhou Si¡¯s arrows are called chasing life arrows by the people on the road. In this world, aside from Martial Gods, there are not many people who canpletely avoid his arrows. Of course, Xiao Tianyao is one of them. Lin Chujiu was blocked by everyone, but her pair of beautiful eyes were still looking at Zhou Si. As Zhou Si approached, her face bes more and more ugly. As the blood slides on her left arm. But, it seems she didn¡¯t feel in pain. Lin Chujiu now finally realized why she had a bad feeling earlier. Zhou Si is an assassin that is impossible to appear out of nowhere. She was... ... used by Xiao Tianyao as a bait. Xiao Tianyao, you are so ruthless! Under great pressure, Lin Chujiu tried to suppress her anger and asked with a trembling voice: ¡°When did you receive the news that I will leave the capital?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Si is not a fool. When he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately thought that this must be a trap! What a coincidence! ¡°Ha ha ha ... ...¡± Lin Chujiuughed with self-ridicule: ¡°Don¡¯t you still understand? This is a trap, and I am the bait to cite you. If I died today, you will also die!¡± If she died in Zhou Si¡¯s hands. Xiao Tianyao will not only take revenge on Zhou Si but also to his political opponents. He will say that those political opponents had nned to kill her. ¡°No, your death is inevitable. As for me? It¡¯s not necessarily.¡± Zhou Si took a step back and hold the bow firmly. As if Lin Chujiu¡¯s words didn¡¯t influence him a bit. God helps those who help themselves. Xiao Tianyao used her as a bait, but it doesn¡¯t mean she must die ording to his n. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and calmly said: ¡°Human¡¯s strength is limited. Although you have great power, the bow in your hand weight at least 100 stones. Once you release those three arrows, your arms and bones will be strained. You need at least two minutes before you could recover your strength and make another shot. Try it, try if you can kill me.¡± God is fair, he can give a person with peerless talents, but he also gives other people a way to escape. If Zhou Si could take a shot continuously, then who could escape from his arrows? Zhou Si admitted that Lin Chujiu¡¯s words make sense, but he still makes a move... ... ¡°I must kill you today.¡± If he missed this chance,pleting this task will no longer be possible. If he killed Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao. His employer will consider helping him kill Jing Chi. ¡°Princess Xiao, goodbye!¡± Zhou Si pulled the bowstring and aimed the arrows at Lin Chujiu! The arrows are ready to fly... ... Chapter 175: Xiao Tianyao, I hate you… Chapter 175: Xiao Tianyao, I hate you... Zhou Si knows very clear that today¡¯s event is what Xiao Tianyao had nned. However, since his other target appeared, there is no reason for him to return with an empty hand. So, Lin Chujiu must die here today! The bowstring was pulled and his grip tightened. The muscle on his arm swelled. This is Zhou Si¡¯s most perfect attack posture, as he aimed arrow towards Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was white, but she stayed motionless. It¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t want to move, but because she can¡¯t move at all. Lin Chujiu knows herself very well, she also knows how fast Zhou Si¡¯s arrows are. With her agility, she can¡¯t avoid those arrows. ¡°Protect Wangfei!¡± The guardsmen took the initiative and rushed forward to attacked Zhou Si, but... ... As soon as they finished those words, although they move fast, they are not as fast as Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. The guard only took three to five footsteps, but Zhou Si¡¯s arrows hit him right after he took a shot: ¡°Ahh!... ...¡± The first arrow flies with a lightning speed towards Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s so fast to the point that a naked couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Ahh...¡± The arrow hit the guard in front of Lin Chunjiu. However, the arrow did not stop but went straight through the next guard¡¯s body and continued to move forward. The speed of the arrow was not reduced by half... ¡°Ahh... ...¡± It was only one arrow, but it hit people like they were just dumplings. It already hit three people, but its speed didn¡¯t even reduce by a bit. With this, Lin Chujiu will definitely get hit and she will die! This shows how terrible Zhou Si¡¯s power is! ¡°Wangfei, run!¡± Run? Where will she run? To the left side or to the right? However, Zhou Si shoots three arrows. As soon as the middle arrow fly, the left and the right arrow also followed. The most frightening part is those two arrows fly in a semi-circr angle. This skillpletely vites Lin Chujiu¡¯s understanding, but this is the harsh reality. She doesn¡¯t need to choose between left or right. Or even run backward. No matter what side she chooses, nothing will work. Because... ... Those two arrows are now flying downward towards her. Even if Lin Chujiu chooses to lie t on the ground, those two arrows will still hit her. Such well-designed trap deserved a high praise! Therefore, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move. She just stood there motionless. Maybe with this, there will be a bit chance of survival... Feicui and the other¡¯s face be pale with fear. Their legs also be weak, but they remained motionless and just stand firmly in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Ahh...¡± The arrow flies through and prated the body of the four maidservants. And finally... ... it hit Lin Chujiu. ¡°Ahh.. ...¡± Lin Chujiu spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the arrow didn¡¯t pass through her body. Instead, it stayed. But, because of its strength, Lin Chujiu was pushed backward for at least ten meters before shepletely falls to the ground. However, at this point in time, the left and the right arrows were flying towards her ce. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t even had time to pant, but she continued to roll back herself, regardless the middle arrow was on her chest... ... She had just calcted, the only way she can survive is to avoid those two arrows by running forward or backward. As long as she is not hit by those arrows. Lin Chujiu believes she can survive. But... ... She underestimated Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. With her current speed, she won¡¯t be able to run pass Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. Looking at the two cold arrows, for the first time, Lin Chujiu felt desperate in her life. The speed of the arrows are too fast, she can no longer escape. She can¡¯t run away! She will die! ¡°Xiao Tianyao, I hate you. I really hate you.¡± ¡°How can you do this to me? How can you... ...¡± Whenever she raised her hope in him, he always pushes her away in the brink of hell. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and just wait for her death. However, the next moment, a gush of wind suddenly passed from behind her. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened. She only heard a *ng* sound twice. When she opened her eyes, the two arrows that were about to hit her fly away. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head to look. But, when she turned her head, she saw a red figure far away behind her for a few meters. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. She could only see his fluttering cloak. The man¡¯s cloak was spinning in the air. His cloak was like a blood that circling in a hot pot, but everyone couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. ¡°Demon Lord!¡± Zhou Si, who just escaped the guardsmen was ready to leave. But suddenly, an invincible force locked him in his current ce and he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Killing people right under the eyes of this lord. Your courage is big.¡± His voice sounds so cold and arrogant. And has no trace of emotion. ¡°This viin didn¡¯t know that Demon Lord is here. This viin asks the Demon Lord¡¯s forgiveness. This viin will leave immediately.¡± Zhou Si bowed down his head, but his hand that was holding the bow tightened. ¡°Hmm...¡± The man in the bloody garment whispered. Under the bright sunlight, his ghostly face was exposed to the crowd. His blood red eyes made him look like a devil in hell. In just one nce, a person¡¯s soul could fly out in fear. Zhou Si and the guardsmen felt an extreme fear. So, no one has dared to speak. Even their breathing bes shallow, in fear of rming the devil. The man in the bloody garment, the Demon Lord, is not in a hurry to speak. He leisurely ys his finger over the bright green bamboo leaf and then plucks it. It was only a small gesture, but nobody dared to move. However, their heart seems slowly beats right after demon lord¡¯s movement. This is Demon Lord¡¯s dominating oppression! Zhou Si was ten meters away from Demon Lord. But, even with such a distance, Zhou Si¡¯s back was sweating under his pressure. Zhou Si felt regret. If only he knew that he will encounter this devil in this ce, then he shouldn¡¯t take the risk. For a long time, Zhou Si didn¡¯t hear an answer. He felt scared, his Adam apple¡¯s move up and down. Obviously, nothing is happening, but he felt like he was in an extreme battle. ¡°Demon Lord... ...¡± Zhou Si opens his mouth carefully. ¡°Want this lord to give you a ride?¡± The demon lord was referring to take a person¡¯s life. ¡°Demon Lord, please have mercy!¡± Zhou Si bowed down his head and plead. But, his eyes sh with an intention to kill. Everyone knows that Demon Lord never epts a plea. No matter who the person is, if he wants to kill, he will kill without mercy. If he didn¡¯t kill the person, it only means the person¡¯s life is irrelevant. Demon Lord has such an arrogant personality. But right now, Demon Lord asked Zhou Si: ¡°Are you going to kill yourself or this lord will make a move?¡± ¡°Demon Lord... ...¡± Zhou Si¡¯s face bes pale, as his sweat flows down in his body like a rain. ¡°Hmmp?¡± The Demon Lord only snorted. Zhou Si didn¡¯t dare to say a word again. After a few minutes of silence, he said: ¡°I, I willmit suicide.¡± He will die miserably right under this demon lord¡¯s hand! ¡°This lord will not give you another chance to breathe.¡± The Demon Lordpletely forced Zhou Si to take his own life. Zhou Si closes his eyes and says: ¡°Yes, Demon Lord.¡± Zhou Si firmly holds the bow in his hand and looked at it with nostalgia... ... He doesn¡¯t want to die! But, he can only survive if he beat Demon Lord. Zhou Si raised his hand on the top of his head and slowly closed his eyes. His other hand move under his chin. All the people, including Lin Chujiu, watch Zhou Si tomit suicide. However... ... Chapter 176: I have a medicine, are you sick? Chapter 176: I have a medicine, are you sick? In the next second, the situation suddenly changes! Zhou Si didn¡¯tmit suicide, instead, he stretches out his hand that was holding the bow and point it directly at Demon Lord. ¡°Demon Lord, I know you are very powerful, but I don¡¯t want to die yet, so you can go to hell first!¡± Zhou Si may have killed so many people, but he was more afraid of death than the average person. So, even if he was facing Demon Lord, he is not willing to ept his death. The bow is empty, there were no arrows, but Zhou Si feels so confident. ¡°No arrow?¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t look at Zhou Si. Instead, he looked at the bow that was in Zhou Si¡¯s hand with interest: ¡°This lord didn¡¯t expect that yourst arrow was inside the bow. Wonderful.¡± This praise is more like a reminder. ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Thest arrow was inside the bow. Where exactly is it? Well, he was the only one in this whole that knows the answer. Because the craftsman that created this bow has long been killed by him. No one else should have known this. Demon Lord finally looks at Zhou Si. But, his blood red eyes were full of ridicule: ¡°You are stupid. You dare to point the bow without an arrow to this lord, meaning you have a chance of winning. Unfortunately... ... even if you use your three shot arrows, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to call a surprise attack.¡± Most people will not defend themselves in front of a bow without an arrow. However, he is Demon Lord, he is not the same. When Zhou Si heard Demon Lord¡¯s words, his hand trembles: ¡°Even if you know about it, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Regardless of his sore arm, Zhou Si pulled up the bow and pointed it to Demon Lord. With a *creak* sound, a small hole opened up, as his murderous intent rise... ... *Ploop, Ploop* Zhou Si¡¯s bright red blood flow down from his arm. But, he didn¡¯t loosen his grip to the bow. As long as this st arrow¡± fly towards Demon Lord... ... ¡°Demon Lord, go to hell!¡± Zhou Si stared grimly at Demon Lord, as he loosens his grip a bit. He waited for thest arrow to fly, but... ... No! Zhou Si exhausted himself to shoot. But, the bow in his hand fell to the ground. How is this possible? Zhou Yi was standing in the same ce like a pile of wood, but suddenly, blood flows out from the corner of his mouth: ¡°You are not a... ... human!¡± Demon Lord was now in front him, and he is only one step away from him. This speed... he is faster than my arrow! This is absolutely impossible! ¡°This lord is really reluctant to dirty his hand!¡± Demon Lord said. But, looking at his hands, his right hand was behind his back, while his left hand was holding Zhou Si¡¯s heart. As soon as Demon Lord close his left hand... ... The heart has been squashed into puree and fall to the ground. At this point in time, Zhou Si who spits out a mouthful of blood was still looking at his heart that had fallen into the ground like a pile of mud. ¡°Ruthless!¡± Zhou Si reluctantly swallowed hisst breath. *rgh* The guardsmen on the side vomits. After seeing the horrible scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. Demon Lord always crushed his enemy¡¯s heart. ¡°Really dirty!¡± Demon Lord shook his bloody left hand, as the blood ssh on his garment and on to the ground. But after turning... the blood on his garment was as clean as ever. It didn¡¯t have any trace of blood. As if he didn¡¯t kill a person. His left hand was also clean. ¡°Demon, Demon Lord... ...¡± In front of the ferocious devil who has bloody eyes, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen couldn¡¯t even utter a sentence. They will die in a terrible manner with this devil ah! ¡°Garbage is not worthy of this lord¡¯s attack.¡± After leaving a proud sentence, Demon Lord walked in front of Lin Chujiu and look at her in a condescending manner, then said with full of mercy: ¡°This lord will give you a chance to be his personal ve.¡±¡®¡¯ ¡°If, I refuse?¡± Lin Chujiu said while grasping her wounded chest. In front of the ferocious devil, who has bloody eyes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t have any trace of fear. Her eyes only reflect a dead silence. ¡°Refuse? Why? Is there someone waiting for you in there?¡± Demon Lord asked while pointing in the direction of the capital. Lin Chujiu shook her head first, before replying: ¡°None!¡± The only person who cares for her in there was her grandmother, Meng Laofuren. But, she believes, even without her, her grandmother can live a better life. ¡°Since there is none, why you don¡¯t want to go with this lord? With this lord, not only no one will dare to kill you, but you can also do anything you want in the four countries.¡± Demon Lord said like a real devil. His words were full of seduction and temptation. Lin Chujiu pulled a fake smile. She didn¡¯t want to increase the depth of her wound, but she coughed for a long time. ¡°Lord,¡± Lin Chujiu began to open her mouth and said word by word: ¡°Thank you for your kindness. But, I am living a good life now. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.¡± She is not stupid. Why will she casually ept the hand of a person that says ¡®follow me¡¯? Why will she go with him? Although this man saves her. Who knows if there is another conspiracy behind it, right? Xiao Tianyao who has been with her for so long, use her as a bait without hesitation. So, who knows if this man has another purpose, right? Only God knows the answer. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to be a ve ah. She is not deluded. And in case this man called Demon Lord abuse her. Who will she ask for help? Although Xiao Tianyao is ruthless, she can take advantage of her identity. But, with this man, what is the advantage of being a ve? ¡°Are you sure that you are living a good life?¡± Demon Lord ask while pointing out his finger to her wound. ¡°It¡¯s only a small injury, I will not die.¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately said, but in truth, she knew she could die. Fortunately, she had fallen in time, or else the arrow will hit her heart directly. The arrow was still in her heart, but she thinks it¡¯s only a small injury? Demon Lord no longer entangled himself in the issue. He only said: ¡°Do you have a medicine?¡± With so much blood flowing out. If it¡¯s not cured in time. Even if she will not die now, she will not be savedter. ¡°I have a medicine, why? Are you sick?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand the man in front her. Why would he care about her? She is sure that this man and the original owner of the body didn¡¯t know each other. ¡°You dare to tease this lord. Do you want to die?¡± Demon Lord changes his tone and kneels in front of Lin Chujiu. Then, he stretches out his left hand and grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck: ¡°As soon as this lord pressed hard, your neck will break.¡± ¡°Then, do it.¡± Lin Chujiu gambled. She bets that this man will not kill her because... ... She just felt a trace of worries in his words. Although she couldn¡¯t understand why would a powerful and terrible person like him will feel that way. ¡°You... ...¡± Demon Lord added a bit of strength. But, Lin Chujiu only closed her eyes and wait for her death calmly. ¡°Hmmp...¡± Demon Lord coldly hums and push away Lin Chujiu: ¡°This lord is in a good mood today and will let you go.¡± Demon Lord is a man with full of anger and hatred. No one dares to question him when he does his thing. But... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know this character of him. However, right after facing her provocation, he actually let go of her? So, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Unfortunately, he has no intention to exin. So, he just turned away and left Lin Chujiu alone.... ... His blood red cloak flies in the air. Just like a meteor that is radiating and flickering! Demon Lord inexplicable walks away. Leaving behind a group of mortals that were strangely looking at his back. Chapter 177: Not dead, very disappointed Chapter 177: Not dead, very disappointed Demon Lord¡¯s departing figure shock everyone greatly. When he was gone for a long time, the guardsmen finally able to recover their mind and realize their position. The guardsmen blushed and rushed towards Lin Chujiu. In front of her, they bowed and asked: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Am I okay? Is it good to be alive? ¡°Reassured, I¡¯m not dead.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that this incident has nothing to do with the guardsmen. But, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s dissatisfaction, the guardsmen kowtow: ¡°Wangfei, it is our fault, please punish us.¡± ¡°Punish you?¡± Is she qualified to punish Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen? Even if she is qualified, she is not in right the position to punish them. In order to protect her, many guards have died. So, what qualification she had to punish them? ¡°Forget it, get up, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Chujiu said while hiding her sadness. ¡°Many thanks to Wangfei¡¯s graciousness.¡± The guardsmen breath a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Chujiu struggling to get up, the guard hesitated for a moment, but still step forward: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll help you get up.¡± ¡°Help me get into the carriage.¡± Lin Chujiu knew very well her condition, so she didn¡¯t refuse. After getting up, she looks at all the people on the ground and sighed: ¡°Check, if how many people are not dead. I have medicines here.¡± These people fainted due to their injuries. They couldn¡¯t ask for help, so the medical system didn¡¯t force her to heal them. But, she couldn¡¯t just ignore them. Xiao Tianyao is ruthless. It was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fault that everyone ended up like this. ¡°Many thanks, Wangfei.¡± The guard sobbingly said, then help Lin Chujiu get near the carriage. The carriage hasn¡¯t been rolled over, so the guard asks her to wait for a moment. After fixing the carriage, the guard help Lin Chujiu to get inside: ¡°Wangfei, have some rest. This subordinate will go and check the other¡¯s condition.¡± Zhou Si¡¯s arrows were extremely destructive. Everyone who got hit has a hole in their body. But, in her current situation, Lin Chujiu could only give them medicines. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what the guardsmen were thinking. But, after the guard left, she took out a surgical kit and some traumatic drugs from the medical system, to treat her own wounds. Lin Chujiu knew that the guardsmen will not bother her without her orders, so she boldly cut off her clothes and exposed her left chest. The tip of the arrow was pointing in her heart. As long as they travel on the road, she will die. So, she must take this arrow out of her body, but... ... How can she do that, if only her one hand could move? Another important thing is, during the removal process, it will be very painful. Without anesthesia, can she withstand the pain? ¡°It¡¯s so sad.¡± Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t understand how she got into this sad situation.- While leaning on the carriage¡¯s wall, Lin Chujiu look at the roof. She really doesn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. After a long while, Lin Chujiu finally dried up her tears. She raises her hand and wipes away the remaining tears on her face. ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t cry. Crying will not solve anything. You¡¯re still half an hour far away from the capital. The road is bumpy. Your wound will get worst and worst before you could even find a doctor. In order to survive, you must cure yourself as soon as possible. There are also injured people waiting for you outside. You shouldn¡¯t give up now!¡± Lin Chujiu monopolize herself again and again. Until she had gathered enough courage, to operate on herself without anesthesia. Lin Chujiu¡¯s left arm was wounded, fortunately, she didn¡¯t hurt her bones. So, she could still use it to put a glove on her right hand. As her right-hand touches the wound, Lin Chujiu could see very clearly the wound on her left chest. However, there is a major problem, she could only move her right hand. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to damage the surrounding blood vessels, but it¡¯s very difficult to remove the arrow with only one hand. For a moment, Lin Chujiu wanted to give up. She has no rtives around her, no one cares about her life or death. Maybe, it¡¯s far better if she died. But... ... She already died once. She really doesn¡¯t want to face death once again. She wanted to live well. ¡°I just want to live. But, why is it so difficult?¡± Lin Chujiu started to feel bad once again. But, she sniffed and stopped crying. Crying will not solve anything. Lin Chujiu calmed down herself and took the surgical tweezers on the surgical tray. Then, she began checking her wounds. Lin Chujiu knew that the arrow didn¡¯t hit her aorta, otherwise, she has long been dead from losing too much blood. Another reason is, she won¡¯t have the strength to operate on herself. However, the arrow is stuck near her blood vessels. If it is another doctor, they won¡¯t seed. But, Lin Chujiu is very confident with her skills. So, she added 10% sess rate on her survival. ¡°Even if you are not sure to seed, you have to do it, unless you want to die.¡± Lin Chujiu encourage herself and took a deep breath before cutting her flesh. Then, she cleaned the outer area before mping her necrotic flesh with surgical clips. Lin Chujiu made another incision to open up the wound further. In the absence of anesthesia, the pain caused by her movements seems to reach the highest level. But, at least, the arrow was loosened by the incision. Lin Chujiu clenched her teeth, as her sweat started dripping. Her heart feels like splitting too. ¡°Oooh, it hurts so much!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were trembling, her back was stiff, her left hand was clutching the carpet. But, she tried her best to steady her right hand, so that she could put the surgical spreader in the right position. Using surgical spreader will add more damage to the wound, but this is the only best way she could think of. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the arrow. Lin Chujiu know that the process of removing the arrow will be very painful. In order not be taken over by pain, Lin Chujiu give herself time to rx. Inhale, exhale ... ... Lin Chujiu continued to take deep breaths and adjusted her emotions. She tried monopolizing herself again to ignore the pain of her wounds. After half a stick of incense, Lin Chujiu calmed down. ¨C I can do this! She was called a genius surgeon by many because of her Godlike Hand. So, why would she get a hard time because of a little injury! Lin Chujiu looked and stared at her own wound. Then, she holds the arrow with her right hand and pulled it bit by bit. ¡°Mm......¡± Lin Chujiu was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to blink. She feared that if her hand shook, her blood vessels will be damaged. ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Chujiu continue removing the arrow bit by bit. Fortunately, while in the process, no blood vessel was damaged. Lin Chujiu maintain the same strength. Only her right hand could move, so she must seed. *Plop* The arrow was pulled out. However... ... ¡°Ahhh...¡± The moment she pulled out the arrow, Lin Chujiu scream and almost fainted. And because the pressure was removed, blood started gushing out from the wound. Lin Chujiu immediately grabbed the gauze beside her and kept pressing the wound. But, there was no effect... ... Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die (Part 1) April 7, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu¡¯s painful cry catch the attention of the guardsmen. The guard felt worried and immediately stopped what he is doing, in fear of Lin Chujiu got into an ident. He hurriedly ran towards the carriage and ask: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Without Lin Chujiu¡¯s order, the guard didn¡¯t dare to enter inside. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Because she was in extreme pain, Lin Chujiu is much sober. She look at the hemostatic drug near her feet and kicked it: ¡°That is a medicine, sprinkled it to wounded people.¡± In her current situation, she has no capability to help others. ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± The guard took the medicine and remembered something: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate has sent a report to the capital. Someone wille soon to rescue us.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. She won¡¯t believe in Xiao Tianyao. She will only believe in herself. Lin Chujiu loss a lot of blood. So right now, she feels cold and powerless. Even knowing that she will continue to lose a lot more blood. She can¡¯t think of another solution. Her left hand could barely move. She could only release another hemostatic drug to her right hand. As soon as her right-hand move again, blood spewed out from her chest. Lin Chujiu suspected that she might die from excessive blood loss. So, after putting hemostatic drug. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and put a bandage on her wound. Then, she continues putting pressure on it. Lin Chujiu leaned against the wall while waiting for her wound to stops bleeding... ... But, her eyelids are getting heavier, and she loses control over her body. With a *bang* sound, Lin Chujiu fell... ... One second, one minute, as time continued to pass by, the guardsmen outside the carriage felt worried about Lin Chujiu. Hearing that there is no movement sound inside, they felt even more worried. The guardsmen walked closer and called a few times. But, they didn¡¯t hear a single response. ¡°What should we do?¡± The guard anxiously asked hispanion. ¡°Open the door and take a look.¡± To see, if Wangfei didn¡¯t die... ... ¡°But... ...¡± Wangfei is a woman. How dare we take a look? ¡°This is a special case. The situation now is urgent.¡± The guardsmen finally decided to open the door. But, as soon as they open it, they saw a pool of blood and the unconscious Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangfei died?¡± The guard asked, while the other guard went forward and put his finger under Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose. When he learned that Lin Chujiu is still breathing, he breathes a sigh of relief: ¡°No, not dead. Wangfei is still breathing.¡± ¡°What should we do? Wangfei loss a lot of blood. If it won¡¯t stop, Wangfei will be in danger.¡± The other guard said with full of worries. ¡°Wangfei¡¯s injury is on her chest. How can we dare to make a move?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury was in the ce where these men are not allowed to see, nor touch. ¡°Saving Wangfei¡¯s life is more important. First, we will turn her over and then we will sprinkle the medicine.¡± The guard said with full of intention to help. The other guard hesitated for a moment, but when he was about toe forward to help. A galloping horses footsteps sounded towards the direction of the capital. ¡°Wait, there are peopleing, maybe they are also Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people.¡± The guard busily patted hispanion to stop making an action. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see first.¡± The guards immediately jumped out from the carriage. The shadows of the people with galloping horses are still far for eyes to see, but one of them shouted: ¡°Xiao Wangfu people need to pass, idlers get of the way!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s our reinforcement, our reinforcemente to help us.¡± The guardsmen didn¡¯t think that theirpanion wille too fast. But, they were really d to see them. Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die (Part 2) April 7, 2018Ai Hrist The reinforcementing was headed by Liu Bai. Doctor Wu was also with him. Well, because Xiao Tianyao kicked his old bones some time ago. So here he is now, galloping in a hurry with Liu Bai. Even though his old bones were hurting. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Liu Bai. Young Master Liu Bai came to save Wangfei.¡± When the guard saw who was the person approaching, he greatly felt relieved. Only six of them can now fight. If the people approaching are enemies and not reinforcement. They will only have one end, and that is death. The horse hasn¡¯t stopped, but the guard busily approached: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai, Young Master Liu Bai, hurry, please... ... Where is the doctor? Wangfei is in danger, she lost a lot of blood.¡± The people lying on the ground was in a more severe condition than Lin Chujiu, but... ... Lin Chujiu is Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. So, whether she is in a more severe condition or not, the doctor must first check her condition. Not the mention, she is really dying. ¡°Doctor Wu, go down.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t dismount, instead, he leaps up while carrying Doctor Wu with his right arm. ¡°Whoops...ooh ..¡± Doctor Wu continued to groan. When hended on the ground, his feet were soft and wobbling. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Bai grabbing his clothes, he will fall to the ground with his butt: ¡°Let go, let go of me now. This kid, don¡¯t you know what you are doing?¡± Doctor Wu stretch out his arm and pointed his finger at Liu Bai: ¡°This kid, if you strangled me to death, who will go to save Wangfei ah? If something bad happens to Wangfei, you will be miserable!¡± Liu Bai loosens his grip and said coldly: ¡°You better go in a hurry now. If something bad happens to Wangfei, you will be miserable too.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Doctor Wu red at Liu Bai. Liu Bai only said: ¡°Threatening you? How could I?¡± ¡°You, you, you ... ... learned Wangye¡¯s bad attitude, ah, you also don¡¯t know how to respect elders now.¡± Doctor Wu said in anger. ¡°Come on, leave it aside, Wangfei is waiting. Go to her now.¡± Liu Bai said, then point his finger to the blood under the carriage: ¡°There is so much blood down there. Wangfei might not survive this time.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me soothe myself first.¡± Doctor Wu said. Of course, it is important to save people. But, the problem is, his heart is beating fast, while his hands and feet feel numb. Saving people¡¯s lives in this condition will only bring more trouble. ¡°Well, you better hurry. If Wangfei was shot with Zhou Si¡¯s three-shot arrows, Wangye will not let you go.¡± Liu Bai added another warning. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t give Liu Bai a face: ¡°If you really care about Wangfei¡¯s life, then you people shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing!¡± No one could figure it out before. But, after these things happened, how could no one understand it? Wangye let Wangfei go outside to use her as a bait. Even knowing that there will be a danger, Wangye still lets her go. So, if Wangfei dies today, it is their Wangye¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with him, right? ¡°It¡¯s best not to say this thing. Otherwise... ...¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t finish his words, but the meaning is obvious. Doctor Wu shrink her head and fell silent... ... Well, he admits that he is scared ah. After taking a deep breath, Doctor Wu drink some water. Then, he walked towards the carriage. However, before getting inside, he remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°As a doctor, we must keep ourselves clean all the time. Otherwise, we will only worsen the patient¡¯s condition. Before getting into the carriage, Dr. Wu took off his gray coat and wipe his face with it. He uses the remaining water to clean his face and hands. Then, he went inside the carriage. Doctor Wu knows that Lin Chujiu is in a bad condition. But, after seeing the pool of blood. He learned that she is not in a bad condition, but rather, in a very very bad one. ¡°Wangfei is not dead, right?¡± Doctor Wu was very upset. He stretches out his hand and put his finger right under Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose... ... Chapter 179: Cruel person, departure Chapter 179: Cruel person, departure Breathing! She¡¯s alive, she didn¡¯t die! Doctor Wu breath a sigh of relief and turned around Lin Chujiu. By doing this, he¡¯ll be able to check her wounds properly. ¡°Eh, Wangfei pulled out the arrow by herself?¡± Doctor Wu stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes open in amazement. This, this woman is not like a woman at all, how can she so cruel to herself? Doctor Wu is a doctor himself. He often treats Xiao Wangfu¡¯s injured guardsmen. He knows very clearly, how painful pulling the arrow is to the patient. Especially, if the patient is conscious. So, what more if you were doing it to yourself. Your other hand is injured, but you still do it alone? You also tried cutting your flesh with a knife, what if you cut it wrong? In this state, you can¡¯t be so sure about the location, but you didn¡¯t hesitate? ¡°Oh, you and Wangye are indeed a perfect match.¡± Doctor Wu said with full of emotion. People that enter Xiao Wangfu are not ordinary people. Their Wangye and Wangfei is a good example. They are both cruel to themselves. ¡°You have finished all the hard part, I will do the rest.¡± Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound. The wound is perfectly handed, the blood almost stopped flowing, so he felt relieved. Their Wangfei¡¯s medical skill is far greater than him. He can only perform the finishing process. Which is a very simple matter. But, of course, for Lin Chujiu¡¯s exposed left chest. Doctor Wu said to himself, that he didn¡¯t see anything. He is not a pervert. If he was married, his grandchildren will definitely have the same age as Lin Chujiu. Plus, he has been treating patients all year round. So, Doctor Wu no longer has gender discrimination. And just like what Lin Chujiu has said. As long as there are sick people, a doctor must treat the patient regardless of gender. So, what organs a doctor hasn¡¯t seen? Doctor Wu saw the surgical kit that Lin Chujiu had used. The surgical kit is fully equipped. It has surgical instruments for minor surgery, debridement and suturing. Doctor Wu rub his hands with alcohol and wear surgical gloves. He is nning to perform wound debridement and wound suturing to Lin Chujiu. However,pared to Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu¡¯s suturing skill is extremely ugly. But, in this situation, suturing is a must, so... ... ¡°Wangfei, I will suture your wound. My suturing skill is very ugly, but it won¡¯t affect the healing process. If you think it will leave a scar on your body, you can ask Wangye to get you a scar removal cream to the pce.¡± *Puchi* As the curved suture needle passes through Lin Chujiu¡¯s flesh, her wound be intact. During the process of wound debridement up to suturing the flesh. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t inject Lin Chujiu an anesthesia. Anesthesia could make the body numb in pain. However, when Doctor Wu learned that Lin Chujiu took out the arrow by herself earlier. He thought Lin Chujiu is not afraid of pain. So, he no longer injected her with anesthesia. Lin Chujiu was indeed unconscious, but she is not dead. So, when Doctor Wu perform wound debridement, she woke up, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes and speak. Paines one after another. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body started trembling in pain. Her teeth also started tattering. Lin Chujiu wanted to shout at Doctor Wu: Didn¡¯t you see the anesthesia in the surgical kit? Can¡¯t you use it for me? I am a human, not a God. If you are a human, you can feel pain. ¡°Painful... ...¡± Lin Chujiu who was soaked in sweat and blood curled up her body, as her lips unconsciously moved. ¡°Eh, Wangfei, you woke up?¡± When Doctor Wu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice, he immediately stopped. Then, he took a clean cloth and wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat, thenfort her: ¡°Wangfei, endure a bit more, I¡¯ll finish soon.¡± *Debridement -removal of necrotic/dead tissue. *Note: LCJ cut her flesh multiple times, so DW needs to suture multiple time too. Having said that, Doctor Wu no longer pay attention to Lin Chujiu and just continue suturing. ¡°Oohh... ...pain.¡± Lin Chujiu shiver in pain, she bit her lips and it starts bleeding. Tears also drop from her eyes one by one. But, because her face was covered in blood. Her tears was dyed in red. Can¡¯t he see that I am dying in pain? Is Doctor Wu a doctor or a butcher? ¡°We¡¯ll, we¡¯ll finish soon, we¡¯ll finish soon.¡± Hearing that Lin Chujiu is crying. Doctor Wu felt nervous. Beads of sweat continue popping out on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe them first. This is the first time Doctor Wu suture a wound with the same technique as Lin Chujiu. Deep inside his heart, he was nervous and unsure... ... Who knows whether it is Doctor Wu¡¯fort or the pain that made Lin Chujiu quiet. But, when Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t utter a single word again, Doctor Wu finally calmed down himself. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± After cutting the suture, Doctor Wu found his hands were sour. ¡°This really requires physical work ah.¡± Doctor Wu rubbed his hands and wipe his face. Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound now has been sutured. Doctor Wu only need to put medicine and wound dressing. This time, he can do well. After wrapping up Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound, Doctor Wu looked for a nket and covered Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Then, he went down from the carriage and find Liu Bai: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s wound has been taken care of. But, she lost too much blood. Her body is very weak. I don¡¯t have the proper medicine. So, let¡¯s send Wangfei back to the capital as soon as possible.¡± Doctor Wu was very worried. Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound is big, he doesn¡¯t know if it will rot or not. Moreover, she lost so much blood. He didn¡¯t know how long would it take before she could make up for it. ¡°You finish so fast?¡± Liu Bai looks at Doctor Wu in astonishment. He heard from the guards that Lin Chujiu was hit by an arrow. And it stuck to her chest. ¡°When I came in, Wangfei had already pulled out the arrow. I just put some medicine and dressing.¡± Doctor Wu think that Lin Chujiu¡¯s brave action must be known to others. With this, they won¡¯t look down on her. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as they are ruthless. People will be terrified and respect them. Liu Bai was terrified: ¡°Wangfei is so cruel?¡± Won¡¯t Wangye suffer? ¡°Wangfei is a strange woman. She and Wangye are the same. Even if their physical body is not strong, their heart is very strong. Well, well, no need to discuss this, you go and arrange people that will send Wangfei back to the capital. I¡¯ll treat the other people¡¯s injuries.¡± Although Doctor Wu¡¯s hand felt sore, he knew that the other people need his help. Liu Bai sighed and said: ¡°Only a few survived.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s few, I need to save them.¡± As a doctor, in front of life and death, he didn¡¯t feel discouraged. Liu Bai nodded his head: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send back Wangfei. I¡¯ll leave a few people to protect you.¡± ¡°Okay, you go now. Wangfei¡¯s situation is urgent. You mustn¡¯t dy any further. The road is bumpy, so be careful not to open up her wound again.¡± Doctor Wu said series of reminders with full of confidence. After checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage, Liu Bai decided to send Lin Chujiu back to the capital with it. Horseback riding is unsafe for her. When Liu Bai is ready, he shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The carriage slowly moved forward. And because Lin Chujiu was injured, the coachman didn¡¯t dare to speed up.. ... ¡°Finally, it¡¯s safe to leave!¡± Seeing the horse and carriage, finally disappeared on the distance road. In a dark area, a shadow with bloody red eyes turned to leave... ... Chapter 180: Three days, Wangye is not guilty Chapter 180: Three days, Wangye is not guilty Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how she came back to the Xiao Wangfu. But, when she woke up, she was already inside her room. And she saw two unfamiliar maidservants. When the two maidservants saw her awake, they shouted in joy: ¡°Wangfei, you finally woke up. This is great! Qiuxi, hurry, go and tell Wangye that Wangfei woke up.¡± The chubby maidservant said while the fragile looking maidservant turned around to go. Leaning across the door, Lin Chujiu heard a happy voice: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei woke up!¡± It turns out, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t return to the front courtyard, instead, he lived next to her room. How annoying. When Lin Chujiu woke up, the first thing she learns is that Xiao Tianyao still lives in her courtyard. Because of that, she couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile. Just like before, she chooses not to pay attention to it. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes to ease her mind. When she opens her eyes, she took the initiative to talk to the maidservant, standing across to her bed: Give me a ss of water.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± The chubby maidservant with an enchanting melon face is Liu Yemei. She has a very beautiful face. However, she works diligently and fast. She didn¡¯t say anything else. She only took a small spoon and intimately said: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that you were badly injured, so you shouldn¡¯t get up. This ve will feed you.¡± Lin Chujiu knew her condition. She doesn¡¯t want to force herself, so she nodded her head and just enjoy the service of the chubby girl. After drinking a ss of water, Lin Chujiu relieved her thirst, but she felt her throat was still dry. Without waiting for another instruction, the chubby maidservant poured another ss of water, and feed Lin Chujiu. While drinking, Doctor Wu came. ¡°I heard from Wangye, that Wangfei woke up. Is that true?¡± Doctor Wu asked with full of energy. The chubby maidservant turned and busily said: ¡°Doctor Wu, lower your voice, Wangfei just woke up.¡± ¡°I know, I know Wangfei, just woke up.¡± When Doctor Wu heard that Lin Chujiu woke up, he was very happy. ¡°Wangfei, how are you?¡± Doctor Wu asked Lin Chujiu. Then, he pulled a stool and sit right next to the edge of the bed. Lin Chujiu tried to move her arms and said with pain: ¡°Not very good.¡± Her wounds hurt so bad, so she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Oh, how bad? Let me check.¡± Doctor Wu be anxious. He busily checks Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. After a minute, he said: ¡°Fortunately, you have no fever. But, you lose too much blood, so your body feels very weak. After some period of time, you¡¯ll be alright.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to check her own condition. She knows it very well. Her wounds are still painful, but Doctor Wu won¡¯t be able to solve it. Lin Chujiu then asked, ¡°How long I have been unconscious?¡± ¡°Three days, you didn¡¯t wake up for three days. Wangye is worried sick about your condition. He didn¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Doctor Wu remembered Xiao Tianyao. In order to take care of Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t sleep for two days. But, Doctor Wu knows that Xiao Tianyao deserves it. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu smile, then said with full of mockery: ¡°I woke up, I didn¡¯t die, Wangye must be very disappointed, right?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes shed, and out of the blue, he said: ¡°You, what are you saying? When you woke up, Wangye is the happiest person of all.¡± Doctor Wu felt like Lin Chujiu seems to know everything. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°I¡¯m sure he is happy because he doesn¡¯t need to feel guilty. But still, it doesn¡¯t matter to him, whether I¡¯m alive or not.¡± Just like with Princess Fu, she might notpletely fall into her trap, but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t receive damage, right? Doctor Wu is now sure that Lin Chujiu knows everything and she took it to heart. So, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Wangfei, it looks like you have some difort in your heart.¡± If she was unaware, she could still feel happy. But, if she knows everything, she will feel tired of living. ¡°Difort? Am I not qualified to feel difort? I am very qualified to feel this way!¡± When Lin Chujiu said that she is qualified, her vision bes foggy, but she didn¡¯t let her tears fall. ¡°Wangfei, regarding this matter, you can¡¯t me Wangye, Wangye also... ... has some difficulty!¡± Doctor Wu harden his heart and said a few good words for Xiao Tianyao. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let go of this matter, she will only live a sad life. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t me him.¡± I only me myself for being stupid! For being unaware that I was used! Even after hearing the answer that he wants, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t feel happy. Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression is not a stranger in his eyes. Although she said that she doesn¡¯t me Xiao Tianyao, her heart remembered the hatred. ¡°Forget it, an outsider like me shouldn¡¯t enter this matter.¡± Doctor Wu thought he was being stupid. He better let the two people involved to solve this matter. ¡°Wangfei, let me show you the wound and change the dressing.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to continue talking about Xiao Tianyao. So, she nodded her head gently: ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Wu is an old man and had no scruples. Lin Chujiu is aware of the rtionship between a doctor and a patient. However, this time, she is the patient, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat awkward. After the bandages were cut off, the suture to the wound was revealed. Doctor Wu then cleaned the medicine above the wound with disinfectant, and let Lin Chujiu take a look: ¡°There is no swelling or inmmation. The new tissues will regenerate soon.¡± ¡°The recovery phase is good, but ... ...¡± The sutures look so ugly. Is Doctor Wu her enmity? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t continue to speak, she only looks at Doctor Wu in silence. But, her silence has a trace ofints. Suturing is still unknown to this era. So, Doctor Wu sutured her skin like a piece of cloth. He just pokes and pokes her skin, right? Doctor Wu felt embarrassed: ¡°This, this... ... is my first time suturing, so it looks a bit ugly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bit. It¡¯s very ugly.¡± But, what else can she do? She can only live with an ugly scar for the rest of her life. ¡°If you think it¡¯s ugly. When you recover, you can ask Wangye to go to the pce and get you a scar removal cream. That medicine is really good. After a month of using, you won¡¯t be able to see the scar anymore.¡± Doctor Wu tried to sell the scar removal cream. At the same time, he created an opportunity for Xiao Tianyao... ... Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury was on her chest, not on her brain: ¡°Once I put on my clothes, it won¡¯t be visible. So, it¡¯s okay. Just change the dressing.¡± After eating defeat, Doctor Wu felt quite depressed. However, after seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold face, he no longer dared to say anything. He only changes the dressing: ¡°Wangfei, you still need to rest in the bed for a couple of days, so I won¡¯t bandage your wound anymore.¡± Doctor Wu bandaged Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound before, in order to avoid further damage. ¡°No, wrapped it up.¡± Lin Chujiu put her right hand on the bed and sat up. ¡°Lie back on the bed, we don¡¯t need to bandage it.¡± Doctor Wu said and tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. But actually, he wanted to say that she shouldn¡¯t waste bandages. ¡°I will go back to Lin Fu this afternoon. So, you must put the bandage on me now.¡± Lin Chujiu directly said. She doesn¡¯t want to exin further. Doctor Wu was dumbfounded: ¡°Wangfei, you, what do you mean? You want to recuperate in Lin Fu? Did I get it wrong?¡± This is not right. Lin Fu is a dangerous ce. Can she safely recuperate in there? No, no, Wangfei would rather return to Lin Fu to recuperate than stay in Xiao Wangfu. Does that mean, Wangfei is so... ... disappointed to Wangye to that extent? Chapter 181: Leave, Can’t stay another day Chapter 181: Leave, Can¡¯t stay another day (Part 1) April 11, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu knew what Doctor Wu was thinking... ... Lin Fu is not a good ce to recuperate. But, aside from Lin Fu, where else could she go? She¡¯s not willing to stay in Xiao Wangfu even for another day. And just by thinking, Xiao Tianyao lives next door, she feels so disgusted. Xiao Tianyao is worried sick about her? Xiao Tianyao has difficulties? Just because Xiao Tianyao has difficulties, she deserves to die? And yes, of course, Xiao Tianyao was worried sick about her, because if she lives, he can use her again and again. But too bad, her life is not so cheap. In front of Doctor Wu¡¯s disapproving eyes, Lin Chujiu said once again: ¡°Doctor Wu, tell Housekeeper Cao to prepare me a carriage, I will leave this afternoon.¡± Doctor Wu knew that Lin Chujiu was serious, so he couldn¡¯t help but thicken his face: ¡°Wangfei, think about twice.¡± ¡°This is my decision after thinking twice.¡± No matter how many times she thinks, she really wanted to leave Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Or, you can try thinking about it some more?¡± Doctor Wu spoke slowly. Lin Chujiu look at Doctor Wu, then said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell it to Housekeeper Cao. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± When Lin Chujiu tried lifting her quilt to get out from the bed, Doctor Wu was frightened and busily stop Lin Chujiu: ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, okay? I swear in the name of my ancestors!¡± ¡°Then, go quickly!¡± LIn Chujiu didn¡¯t want to joke about her own body. So, when Doctor Wu made a promise, she immediately lies on the bed. ¡°Ohh...¡± Doctor Wu sighed, but before leaving, he asked: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you really want to think about it again?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to think about it again?¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, Doctor Wu kept nodding his head. But, Lin Chujiu said in a bad mood: ¡°If I think about it again, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll only think of a way on how I¡¯ll escape here. Are you sure you want me to think again?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t need to think about it again. I¡¯ll go.¡± Doctor Wu quickly said in fear. Wangfei, do you really need to act so tough, just to leave? Then, what¡¯s the difference between you and Wangye? Doctor Wu rushed outside, but of course, he was not looking for Housekeeper Cao. After all, he and Housekeeper Cao can¡¯t make decisions. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t move, she can only stay in bed. Doctor Wu himself cannot avoid this dilemma. So, he immediately went to the next room and report Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision. But after reporting, he didn¡¯t forget to add some words: ¡°Wangye, I already persuade Wangfei, but Wangfei refused to listen.¡± ¡°Benwang heard.¡± They were only separated by a wall, as long as he is interested to hear, what words can¡¯t he hear? Leave? Lin Chujiu really dared to think about such thing. ¡°Then, Wangye... ... what should we do?¡± Doctor Wu quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead, while thinking: Fortunately, Wangye heard that I tried persuading Wangfei. Or else, I¡¯ll be miserable... ... ¡°She cannot go to Lin Fu, let her go to Guo Gongfu.¡± The current situation is not clear, the northern country captured another two cities. He can only let Lin Chujiu leave for some time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back to report.¡± Doctor Wu ran to find Lin Chujiu next door. He didn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t find Xiao Tianyao. Those two are ruthless. If he tried fooling them, both of them will not be pleased. ¡°Guo Gongfu... ... I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t let my grandmother learn that I got into an ident.¡± After meeting Meng Laofuren, she only wants her to worry about her health. She doesn¡¯t want to burden her. Meng Laofuren is good to her. ¡°Then, Wangfei, where do you want to go? You cannot go to Lin Fu.¡± Lin Xiang and Lin Furen will definitely not help her to recover from her injuries. Chapter 181: Leave, Can¡¯t stay another day (Part 2) April 11, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°I remember that in my dowry, I have a piece ofnd outside the capital. It was in Zhuangzi.¡± The piece ofnd in Zhuangzi is not prepared by Lin Furen. It was the dowry of Lin Chujiu¡¯s biological mother. Thend was named after her, so Lin Furen couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°Wangfei, you mean to say, you want to go to Zhuangzi to recuperate?¡± It was too far in the capital, will Wangye agree? ¡°Mmm.¡° ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Doctor Wu continue to travel back and forth to report until Lin Chujiu heard the answer she wanted: ¡°No problem, she can go this afternoon, but she has to bring Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even if she refuses, Xiao Tianyao will definitely send people to secretly monitor her... ... not to protect her. So, better not discuss this thing further. The matter was finally settled, Doctor Wu felt relieved and said: ¡°Wangfei, I will go with you, I¡¯ll take care of your injuries.¡± Although he is worried about the wounded Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people, he is more worried about Lin Chujiu. ¡°No, I can take care of myself.¡± Her wound was already sutured. She only needs to put medicine. ¡°How are Zhenzhu and the others?¡± In fact, when she woke up, this is the first thing she would like to ask, but... ... She didn¡¯t dare! Zhou Zi¡¯s arrow was too strong. It directly prated Zhenzhu and the other¡¯s body. If they weren¡¯t cured on time, they are probably dead. ¡°The four maidservants were lucky and didn¡¯t die. But, the first... ... three guardsmen died.¡± Doctor Wu sighed, but soon he changes the topic: ¡°This matter is about life and death. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Hearing that the four maidservants didn¡¯t die, Lin Chujiu felt happy. But, when she heard the three guardsmen died, she felt remorseful. ¡°Their family... ... back at home, I¡¯ll send some silver.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao will give pension to the deceased¡¯s family. But, his gift is his gift. And her gift is her gift. Doctor Wu understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention, so he didn¡¯t refuse. After Lin Chujiu drank her medicine, he said: ¡°Then, Wangfei, I¡¯ll tell to Housekeeper Cao to prepare the carriage now?¡± ¡°Tell him to prepare a few more clothes.¡± She wanted to live in Zhuangzi as long as she can. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t think much about it, he only thinks that Lin Chujiu was afraid to wear contaminated clothes. So, he nodded his head without hesitation. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s efficiency at work is very high. In just two hours, everything was prepared. Aside from Lin Chujiu¡¯s resting carriage, there was three other big carriage behind it. What are the things inside? One carriage was full of clothes, while the other carriage has a copper basin, bathing buckets, all kind of medicines, all kinds of tonic, etc. Looking at the three big carriages, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t have a hard time living outside for a year. Lin Chujiu only bring a few private things of her. Then, she took out 30,000 silvers before she left. And handed them to Doctor Wu to give to the deceased guardsmen¡¯s family. ¡°This many?¡± One person will be given 10, 000 silver? It¡¯s a lot more than what Wangye had given. Wangfei is really rich ah. ¡°It¡¯s not much for a life.¡± Although those guardsmen will not earn 10, 000 silver in their lifetime. Life shouldn¡¯t be measured by money. ¡°This subordinate is wrong. Wangfei, rest assured, I will not be greedy. I will send themplete to their family.¡± Doctor Wu said in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction, then said her farewell. With the help of Chunxi and Qiuxi, Lin Chujiu get inside the carriage without any hesitation. From behind, Xiao Tianyao who was looking from a far distance has a deep and unhappy expression in his eyes. Chapter 182: Habitual style, Crying back at home Chapter 182: Habitual style, Crying back at home Lin Chujiu wanted to keep a low profile. She wanted to leave Xiao Wangfu unnoticeable. But, going out in the capital with four carriages, can she avoid being noticed? Lin Chujiu give up her idea and just said to Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Don¡¯t let my grandmother learn about my injuries.¡± She didn¡¯t want the olddy to worry about her. ¡°Wangfei, rest assured, this servant will obey.¡± Guo Gongfu was originally not a well-informed family. And this time, the three sons are injured, so it¡¯s very easy to conceal this issue. After the assassination attempt on Lin Chujiu, Xiao Wangfu sealed the information strictly and didn¡¯t let anyone leak the issue. Aside from the few people in the pce, no one else knows the truth. On the second day Lin Chujiu left, Xiao Wangfu announced that Lin Chujiu went to Zhuangzi to recuperate. As for what the reason she had to recuperate? It was because of Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet, that was held three days ago. Three days ago, at Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet, Princess Xiao was extremely frightened. As for the reason why? When Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen visit the Wanfu Garden, they found four dead bodies. ording to Prince Xiao¡¯s habitual style, the four dead bodies were sent to Cui Family¡¯s residence in the capital. When the Cui Family received the dead bodies, they immediately promised to find out the truth. Once found out, they will give exnations. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen are well disciplined, after sending the bodies, they didn¡¯t say anything and just left. The Headmaster of the Cui family ordered his people to check all the in and out stories of the dead bodies. Princess Fu An had made up her mind that day because she believes she could do things beautifully. But, she didn¡¯t expect that there were many loopholes and it will leak. Soon afterward, the Cui Family found out what happened. And they learn that everything was done by Princess Fu An. The Headmaster of Cui Family¡¯s face changed immediately. Princess Fu An is the emperor¡¯s biological sister. Although she is married to the Cui Family, she is still a royal princess. The Headmaster of Cui Family didn¡¯t say anything to Princess Fu An. He only summons the First and Second daughter-inw that was with Princess Fu An on that day, to discuss things. The two daughters-inw don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her. They can work together to tarnish her reputation. Princess Fu An is not a fool. That is why, although she hasn¡¯t heard a single word about the discussion, she immediately threatens the Cui Family that she will return to the pce. ¡°Someonee, prepare the carriage and send the princess back to the pce.¡± The Headmaster of Cui Family directly sent an order. He didn¡¯t give Princess Fu An a room to discuss things. Princess Fu An was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect that the Cui Family will throw away her face just to pleased Prince Xiao. In her shame and anger, she went back to the pce immediately. Leaving the Cui Family to fix things alone. As soon as she returned to the pce, Princess Fu An went to the empress and cried out all her grievances. The Empress had a headache, so she sent someone to the emperor to report. The Emperor was not satisfied with the Cui Family¡¯s attitude, but he was also not satisfied with Princess Fu An. ¡°When you decide to marry the third son of the Cui Family, I didn¡¯t agree with you. But, you didn¡¯t listen! The Cui Family might be a first ss noble family, but it has no benefit to a royal princess. Can you use their third son as a hummer? No! none of them are useful to you.¡± But regardless of that, Princess Fu An still dared to act with dirty means. Whoever not pleasing to the eyes must be killed. That is the habitual style of a royal princess. When Princess Fu An arrived at the pce, she didn¡¯t receive anyfort. Instead, the emperor scolded her. So, she cried even harder: ¡°Imperial brother, you might not know it, but Cui Family¡¯s third son would rather die than marry a royal princess. But, because I wanted to marry him, he can only marry me.¡± ¡°For a man, you disregarded your identity as a royal princess, you really let me down.¡± The Emperor couldn¡¯t understand Princess Fu An, so he even got angrier. Princess Fu An also knew that she was wrong regarding in this matter, so she no longer dared to argue. She only said: ¡°Imperial brother, this matter is in the past now, there¡¯s no use in ming me. But now, I was wronged, in order to please Prince Xiao, the Cui Family throw away my face. I don¡¯t feel good about this.¡± ¡°The Cui Family didn¡¯t throw away your face for Prince Xiao. It was you... ... You were the Cui Family¡¯s daughter-inw, but you threw away their face.¡± The emperor saw right through Princess Fu An¡¯s n. And because he saw right through it, he felt that Princess Fu An was stupid. It doesn¡¯t matter if you do bad things. You can do bad things as many as you want. But, if you got caught and didn¡¯t repent, that is the time you were wrong. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± All these years, Princess Fu An lived a good life. Whether she is in the pce or in the Cui Family, everyone pleased her. She hasn¡¯t deal any situation like this. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything else but wait. As long as the Cui Family lived in the East Country, I can deal with them one way or another.¡± In any case, it was his sister who is wrong, so he has no room to discuss things. Because of the emperor¡¯s words, Princess Fu An settled in the pce. When Princess Fu An left, the Cui family continued to discuss things. They all felt that what their headmaster did is too much. They really don¡¯t need to offend Princess Fu An for Prince Xiao. The Headmaster of Cui Family didn¡¯t exin his decision, he only asked his third son, who married Princess Fu An: ¡°Third son, what do you think about this matter?¡± ¡°Since Princess Fu An married me, when she had done something wrong, she must be punished ording to the Cui Family¡¯s rules. The Cui Family has its own strength. We are not doing this to pleased Prince Xiao. We are only following the Cui Family¡¯s habitual style.¡± Cui Third son said lightly. But, the meaning of his words is clear. Everyone who was present felt ashamed when they heard him. Years of political pressure made them all forget the strength of their family. The Headmaster of Cui Family nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°What Third Son has said is correct. Our Cui Family has its own strength. Xiao Family is on top of us, but it doesn¡¯t mean Princess Fu An can just ignore our Cui Family¡¯s rules. Besides, Prince Xiao has given us the opportunity to make decisions.¡± ¡°What does father mean to say?¡± Cui second son asked. The Headmaster of Cui Family did not say much, he only said: ¡°This matter is for father to make an arrangement. You only have to do your own thing. Princess Fu An¡¯s matter is Third son¡¯s matter. Third son is not in a hurry. So, you too don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°This son understands.¡± The Headmaster of Cui Family has absolute authority in the Cui family. After things were set, on the second day, Cui Third Son visited Xiao Wangfu and brought gifts. While facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face, Cui Third Son was rather calm, look generous and unaffected. In his speech, he never said Princess Fu An is innocent. He only said that due to Cui Family¡¯s negligence, Princess Xiao was frightened and they are willing topensate. Cui Third Son was an elegant man, he was very handsome and talented person. He was a genius among all the genius. Countless youngdies were introduced to him during his youth. But, he didn¡¯t want to think about so many wives, he only wants one person. He was also a family oriented person. Otherwise, Princess Fu An would not be so desperate to marry him. ¡°Prince Xiao, this incident happened due to our Cui Family¡¯s negligence. I don¡¯t dare to ask Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao¡¯s forgiveness. I only want to ask Prince Xiao to give us a chance to do something for Princess Xiao, aspensation for frightening her.¡± Even when making amendments, a person couldn¡¯t dare to belittle him. This is the first time Xiao Tianyao had a deal with Cui Family¡¯s Third Son. Seeing someone as high ss as him, bowing his head. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but think: What a pity. Unfortunately, he was married to Princess Fu An. His grand future was blocked. Chapter 183: Training, having her own people Chapter 183: Training, having her own people Xiao Tianyao took this opportunity to make a deal with the Cui Family so that Lin Chujiu could get some benefits. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know this. Well actually, she didn¡¯t want to know. She knew that Xiao Tianyao will make an issue regarding her injuries. But, she does want to hear anything about it, so she left Xiao Wangfu in a hurry. Zhuangzi is in the suburbs. The air is refreshing. The environment is good. Behind it, there is a mountain with abundant resources. In particr, Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce has its own hot spring. Unfortunately, she was injured, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it. The people that stayed in Zhuangzi were originally Lin Chujiu¡¯s biological mother¡¯s people. The people were not confined in there. They only stayed out of loyalty. Lin Chujiu was warmly weed on her first day. When the Chief of Zhuangzi learn that Lin Chujiu was injured, he felt worried. He instantly lowered his voice, in fear of making Lin Chujiu ufortable. When Lin Chujiu arrived at Zhuangzi, it was already in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t have the strength to pleased everyone. She simply said two sentences and then went to her room. As for the people that came with her? Lin Chujiu believes that they can take care of themselves. Lin Chujiu sleep for a long time, she only woke up the next day afternoon. She didn¡¯t know if it was her heart or something, but when she woke, her spirit feels much better. And her wound is not as painful as before. When the Chief of Zhuangzi learn that Lin Chunjiu woke up, he came immediately to ask if they could meet the princess. After all, they haven¡¯t seen Princess Xiao for years. Chunxi and Qiuxi wanted to send away the Chief of Zhuangzi, but they suddenly heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice. Lin Chujiu asked Chunxi and Qiuxi to help her out. ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that you¡¯re seriously injured and shouldn¡¯t go out from the bed.¡± Chunxi tried to persuade. But, Lin Chujiu looked at them coldly. As if she can see right through them. In fear, Chunxi moved back again and again and felt regret. She also felt that Lin Chujiu know their real purpose. Yes, Lin Chujiu knows the truth. Xiao Tianyao sent so many guards and maids to her, so that she wouldn¡¯t make too much contact with Zhuangzi¡¯s people. Also, so that she wouldn¡¯t have her own people. However, if Lin Chujiu is so obedient, then she wouldn¡¯t be called arrogant Lin Chujiu, right? The sky is vast and the birds can fly freely. The ocean is wide and the fish can leap at will. Now that she is not in Xiao Wangfu, she will never listen or follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangement. Lin Chujiu meet the Chief of Zhuangzi and the others. Then, she gave everyone a reward. Several officials didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu wille, so they didn¡¯t prepare anything in advance. However, they recently dug out an old ginseng in the mountain, so they give it to her. Lin Chujiu is a western medical doctor. But, she was also familiar with some precious herbs like ginseng. After seeing the quality of the ginseng, she knew that it is really good. After epting their gift, Lin Chujiu added some more reward. After the ceremony, Chunxi and Qiuxi tried to persuade Lin Chujiu to go back to rest. But, they suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Is there a twelve or thirteen year old girls in Zhuangzi?¡± Women in this era, marry at the age of fifteen. So, she could only find people around this age to follow her. If there is no people that could follow her, her injuries will get worse again. Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Chunxi and Qiuxi actually heard her words. But in actuality, as soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice fell, Chunxi and Qiuxi felt bad. They really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t trust them. And she didn¡¯t care about their Wangye¡¯s face. She wanted to gather her own people. The Chief of Zhuangzi understood the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. So, he immediately rmended his daughter and the daughter of another official.: ¡°Those girls are in the age of thirteen and fourteen. Both of them are quite sensible. If Princess Xiao is still interested, I can bring them here immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, bring them here. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Chujiu said without hesitation. In order for her to have her own followers, she can only do this. Lin Chujiu is not only against with Chunxi and Qiuxi but also hates them. She hates them not because they are not good at their work, but because they are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. Soon, the Chief of Zhuangzi brought the two little girls. The two little girls don¡¯t have many decorations on themselves. They were only wearing clean clothes, with two long braided hairs. They look like a typical farm girl. Their hands and feet look a bit rough. In just one nce, a person could see that they don¡¯t work less. From the start, Lin Chujiu ask a few questions. The two little girl seems not smart, but they are well behaved and obedient. ¡°I¡¯m very d to meet the two of you. From now on, you will stay with me and apany me, so that I won¡¯t get bored.¡± Lin Chujiu said and added: ¡°What are your names?¡± ¡°My name is Xui mei.¡± ¡°My name is Xiu Hui.¡± When the two little girls finished talking, they heard Chunxi¡¯s dissatisfied voice: ¡°In front of Wangfei, you should refer yourselves as ves.¡± With Chunxi¡¯s arrogant tone, Lin Chujiu who felt boredughs. While, the two little girls felt scared and immediately kowtow: ¡°Wangfei, this ve doesn¡¯t know what to do yet, please spare us.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi was also terrified, so he busily kneels and apologizes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak in a hurry, but her eyes swept over to Chunxi. Seeing her reluctant to withdraw, Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°Now, now, you don¡¯t need to kneel. You are not my ves or maidservants. You don¡¯t need to refer yourselves as ves. You will be mypanions. Or do you want to go back home now?¡± ¡°No, no, this... ... This ve will serve Wangfei.¡±Xiu Mei and Xiu Hui bow their heads to admit mistakes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say more. She only said to Chunxi: ¡°Since these two girls are still interested, you can start training them. But, giving them penalty is unnecessary. You can¡¯t punish these girls.¡± ¡°This ve will obey,¡± Chunxi said, but inside her heart, she secretly thought: I must make Wangfei see the stupidity of these two girls. And make Wangfei think that they can¡¯t follow rules. Chunxi thinks so, but when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s next sentence, shepletely dismissed her idea. ¡°I believe Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant is extraordinary people. If these two girls will not learn anything in three days, I will send you back to the capital.¡± Chunxi was so scared and made up her mind. She will make sure that these two girls will learn everything in three days. ¡°Very good, you can all withdraw now.¡± Lin Chujiu only speak a few words, but she felt really tired. So, she waved her hand to Qiuxi to help her get back to her room. Compared to Chunxi, she really likes the two little girls. She doesn¡¯t need smart people, she needs people that would never do things beyond their position. That is why Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with them. She doesn¡¯t need Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people to be loyal to her, as long as they do their job right, she can pretend not seeing them. Lin Chujiu had slept for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t fell asleep at night. While giving herself infusion, she had an urge to urinate for multiple times. After she finished, Lin Chujiu could no longer hold it. ¡°Sleeping during daytime is really not good.¡± Lin Chujiu had already dismissed her maidservants. So, she was all alone in her room. Lin Chujiu touches the bedpost and stands up to go to the restroom. But then, another person touches the bedpost. After Lin Chujiu finished and return to the room, she was stupefied: What am I seeing? Chapter 184: Injured, both of us are unfamiliar Chapter 184: Injured, both of us are unfamiliar Lin Chujiu knew very well that her courage is not small. But, after seeing a ¡°ghost¡± in the middle of the night, she was really frightened to death. ¡°Ahh... ...¡± Lin Chujiu instinctively scream. Fortunately, she responded quickly and covered her mouth in a timely manner. She didn¡¯t cry out loud but fell back due to instability. ¡°Be careful.¡± Sitting on the bed, a ghost looking face with bloody red garments, jumped up at a lightning speed and grabbed Lin Chujiu. ¡°You, you ... ...¡± Lying on the arm of Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu was so scared and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this lord?¡± In a split of second, Demon Lord carry up Lin Chujiu and carefully ced her on the bed. His movement was so gentle and serious. As if Ln Chujiu was a newborn baby that needed to be carefully held and put down. Lin Chujiu had goosebumps all over her body. She stiffly asked: ¡°Did youe here for something?¡± Being treated kindly by a stranger with a ghost face is really not worth to feel happy about. ¡°This lord has saved you.¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t answer her question, instead asked: ¡°If this lord has no business with you, he can¡¯te?¡± ¡°Can.¡± But, Young Lord, are you sure you really have no business with me? ¡°Eh, why there is a smell of blood inside this room?¡± A bit earlier, she didn¡¯t smell it because of the fragrant of the incense. But, it doesn¡¯t mean she wouldpletely not recognize it. She is a doctor. She was assigned to the emergency room department for a long time. That¡¯s why she is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Without waiting for an answer, Lin Chujiu open up Demon Lord¡¯s cor and looked down to find his injury: There is no oozing blood. Lin Chujiu looked up at Demon Lord but didn¡¯t speak. However, the meaning of the look in her eyes is clear: Are you injured? Demon Lord didn¡¯t dodge and nodded his head: ¡°Yes, this lord is injured.¡± ¡°Where are you injured?¡± The location of the injury is unknown, she couldn¡¯t just make a move in an instant. ¡°Left shoulder, do you want to see?¡± Without any trace of shyness, Demon Lord directly sat on the bed and removed his bloody red outer cloth. Exposing his bloody red middle cloth. This man is so obsessed with the color of blood, does he need to look so scary? But, the main problem is, his middle cloth is red. She can¡¯t see the blood at all. Lin Chujiu reach out her hand and touch his shoulder. When thick sticky blood gets on her fingers, she asked: ¡°Your injury was on your left shoulder de?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord continues pulling down his middle cloth and inner cloth until his bruised shoulder was exposed. Then, he proudly asked: ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°There should be no problem.¡± Under the dim candlelight, a beautiful creature was half naked. This picture is simply not ordinary, but rather electrifying. Lin Chujiu thought that this man is seems trying to molest her. However, after looking at the ghostly face of Demon Lord. Lin Chujiu¡¯s suspicion instantly dissipated. This ghostly face of Demon Lord is the best instrument to calm down a person¡¯s heart. Lin Chujiu silently wiped her sweat and reached out her hand to check his injuries. At the same time, she activated the medical system to check his condition. Fortunately, the medical system didn¡¯t force her to perform surgery on Demon Lord. She was so hurt, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the task. ¡°Your fracture is treatable but very troublesome. It requires a lot of medical intervention.¡± Lin Chujiu has nothing on her hands. She only has traumatic medicines. In front of Demon Lord, she couldn¡¯t just take away things from the medical system. ¡°Today, just bandage this lord¡¯s wound.¡± Demon Lord knows that Lin Chujiu has multiple injuries. He doesn¡¯t want to bother her so much. ¡°Okay.¡± With Demon Lord¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu added: ¡°I can¡¯t use my left shoulder yet. Can you give me a hand?¡± ¡°Can.¡± ¡°You lie down first.¡± Lin Chujiu began to get up slowly. Intending to give up the bed to Demon Lord. Demon Lord didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s small movements. So, he directly stretched out his hands and picked her up. Then, he put her down on the ground across his ce: ¡°This way is much faster.¡± ¡°Huh ... ...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t react on time, then she said unhappily: ¡°Young Lord, next time, you can¡¯t hold me, okay?¡± ¡°Because?¡± Demon Lord who was a bit unhappy asked. This woman doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. ¡°I am a married woman.¡± Therefore, we mustn¡¯t get too close. More importantly, we are not familiar with each other. ¡°You are a married woman, what about it? This lord just puts you down beside the bed. After that, did you lose something?¡± Demon Lord said while seriously looking at Lin Chujiu. Demon Lord¡¯s face was covered with a mask. But, his pair of bloody red eyes is enough to make a person feel terrified. Lin Chujiu shook her head, then said: ¡°Young Lord, if you want to hold, then hold.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer want to argue regarding in this matter. She doesn¡¯t want to die for such a small thing. ¡°Demon Lord!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This lord is called Demon Lord. This lord allows you to call his name.¡± Listening to his words, a person couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. After all, he was, as if trying to lessen the distance between them. ¡°I understand, Young Master Demon Lord.¡± Lin Chujiu said his name correctly, but Demon Lord seems still dissatisfied: ¡°Without young master.¡± He is a free man, he is not a member of officialdom. ¡°Oh, Demon Lord.¡± To force her to call out his name directly, Lin Chujiu felt he was odd. And she couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled. ¡°Start.¡± Demon Lord quickly urges Lin Chujiu to bandage his wound. He was afraid that he could no longer hold his temper and strangle this unappreciative woman. ¡°Lie down on the spot, where the light is good.¡± Lin Chujiu said while washing her hands. Then, she took out her medicine box in a very slow manner. As if she was an old woman. Seeing this, a person couldn¡¯t help but wanted to help her. Demon Lord seems to have a rare long patience. He didn¡¯t utter another word, he only patiently lie on the bed. After smelling Lin Chujiu¡¯s scent on the pillow and quilt. His body somewhat rx. Looking at sideways, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s firm and serious eyes. A person with such firm eyes are not easy to be tamed... ... Some things seem are not as easy as he thought. Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements are slow, but each step she made is very cautious, so she didn¡¯t make a mistake: ¡°Your injury doesn¡¯t necessarily need to undergo surgery. I can help you align them now, but I don¡¯t have a splint to fixed it. So, you have to be careful in your actions. If you had a chance, use a splint. With that, your bones will naturally attach after 35 days at most.¡± His left shoulder de is dislocated. She can foresee that his wound will get stretch, but... ... She had to do it! The medical system is constantly reminding her of Demon Lord¡¯s needed medical assistance. Lin Chujiu first touched Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder to determine the exact location, then said: ¡°There will be a little pain, you have to endure it.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord answered without hesitation. Obviously, he is not afraid of pain. Well, earlier, he picked her up just fine, as if he was not injured. This person who is not afraid of pain is definitely a ghost. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, then put her left hand on his shoulder, while her right hand pressed his wound. After putting a force, with a *click* sound... ... ¡°Ahh......¡± Lin Chujiu screamed! Chapter 185: Teasing, don’t want to owe people Chapter 185: Teasing, don¡¯t want to owe people No ident happened, it¡¯s just Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound was stretched! It wasn¡¯t really serious, but when it got stretched, it was painful. Lin Chujiu eyes got teary. Her right hand was still pressing Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder, while her left hand was on his wound. So, she curled up her body a bit and gasp for breath to ease the pain. ¡°You... ...¡± Demon Lord stretched out his hand to hold her, but Lin Chujiu rejected him: ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your bones just connected. If it dislocated again, you¡¯ll be in trouble. So, take it easy.¡± The medical system is truly deceptive. She was hurting like this, but it didn¡¯t let her go. It seems it wanted to push her to death and reincarnate. ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord was really obedient, he didn¡¯t make another move. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu finally managed to relieve her pain. Then, she hardens her body and put medicine on Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder. Lin Chujiu handed the bandage to Demon Lord and said: ¡°Wrap it up, then leave. I can¡¯t use my left hand anymore. Go and find another doctor to treat you as soon as possible. Once you treated, you¡¯ll be fine in half a month or so.¡± Lin Chujiu was not trying to push away Demon Lord in a hurry, but if he won¡¯t leave. How is she going to treat her wounds? Demon Lord wrapped the bandage around his shoulder for multiple times. Lin Chujiu checked it again, then nodded her head: ¡°Its good, you can go now.¡± However, Demon Lord didn¡¯t leave. He carries Lin Chujiu back to the bed andmanded: ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°Huh... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. She weakly asked: ¡°Demon Lord, are you this hungry?¡± He can¡¯t even spare a disabled woman? How long did he hold his hunger? ¡°What are you thinking? This lord asked you to take off your clothes, to give you medicine.¡± Demon Lord almost wanted to knock Lin Chujiu¡¯s head in anger. ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± Lin Chujiu coughed twice and said: ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Well, it¡¯s true, she was thinking too much. How could this overbearing lord get attracted to her? But, she really cannot understand it, why this man always pop up in front of her? ¡°This lord doesn¡¯t like to owe people. You help this lord, so this lord will now help you.¡± After saying his righteous words, Demon Lord didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s approval. He started removing her clothes. Lin Chujiu wanted to hide. But, in front of this lord with bloody red eyes. She couldn¡¯t dare to move at all. She just let this devil stripped her clothes. At this moment, Lin Chujiu was really fortunate. She wrapped a white cloth over her chest. It¡¯s not because she wanted to disguise herself as a man, but she wants to protect her wound. When she hadn¡¯t wrapped her chest, whenever she undress, she felt very awkward. Lin Chujiu could only bear her chest to be exposed. Although she grew up in the future, she couldn¡¯t bear to be fully naked in front of a stranger. Demon Lord admits that he was disappointed when he sees Lin Chujiu¡¯s chest were wrapped in a white cloth. On the other hand, he was relieved: This woman is very careful. No wonder she didn¡¯t refuse this lord. It turns out she¡¯s prepared. Simrly, Demon Lord could only use his right hand. But, he was more flexible and experienced than Lin Chujiu. He did not only removed the bandages clearly but also cleanly wipe the old medicine. Then, he put the medicine. These are all done with one hand? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, are you also a doctor?¡± Lin Chujiu is really notfortable to just call him by his name. Demon Lord would like to emphasize this issue again, but he sees Lin Chujiu more at ease this way. Well, one way or another, his name is still there. ¡°Does this lord need to study medicine?¡± Demon Lord handsomely asks while looking at Lin Chujiu. Then, he took out a bandage roll out from the medicine box and wrapped it around Lin Chujiu. During the process of bandaging, Demon Lord couldn¡¯t avoid getting close to Lin Chujiu. Sometimes when he leans on her, he¡¯s somewhat embracing her. Lin Chujiu was motionless and frightened. Her body was frozen stiff in the same ce. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional, but Demon Lord¡¯s movement was pretty slow. Their neck has touched for multiple times. Lin Chujiu wanted to urge him to hurry, but Demon Lord always put his finger to her lips, whenever she was about to open her mouth. With that, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but curse deep inside her heart: Where did this devile from? Is he a mind reader? How could he give a response whenever I was about to react? Oh, God please take away this devil quickly. Lin Chujiu no longer want to deal with this type of man. A man that was full of dangerous atmosphere. One roll of a bandage is very long roll. But, Demon Lord wrapped it around Lin Chujiu very slowly. And he used the entire roll of bandage. If Doctor Wu will see this, he will definitelyin! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it ended so soon.¡± While holding the end of the bandage, Demon Lordint. Lin Chujiu felt all her hairs stand up. What does this man mean? What exactly is he trying to do? Demon Lord didn¡¯t want to answer the question in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. After tying the bandage. He stood up and maintain a normal distance from Lin Chujiu. Atst... ... this devil will be gone. But, it was too early for Lin Chujiu to be happy. Demon Lord saw the looked in her eyes and he was very dissatisfied. He leaned forward and stretched his hand to pinch Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek. Then, he unhappily asks: ¡°Are you afraid of this lord?¡± Lin Chujiu felt pain in her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t dare toin. She only said truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid of you killing me.¡± When she saw how bloody and cruel he kill his opponent before, she was really terrified. ¡°Kill you? Rest assured, as long as you are obedient, this lord will not kill you.¡± Demon Lord loosens his grip on Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek, but his finger didn¡¯t move away from her face. Instead, he stroke it back and forth. As if he was appreciating a rare collection. Pervert! There was no trace of temperature in Demon Lord¡¯s fingers. So, when he touches her, Lin Chujiu had an urge to vomit. She felt like a snake is wriggling around her face. Lin Chujiu admits that she is like a child that is not brave from bullying. So, she dejectedly said: ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, I will be... ...obedient.¡± This kind of action is really wicked! ¡°It¡¯s good if you will be obedient all the time.¡± Demon Lord¡¯s finger moved to Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips and rubbed it gently. But, Lin Chujiu had goosebumps. This subtle change did not escape Demon Lord¡¯s eyes. He suddenly added a bit of force to his finger, while asking: ¡°Do you hate being touch by this lord?¡± Demon Lord¡¯s finger was slightly pressing her lips, so Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°No, no... ...¡± What can she do with her body instinct? ¡°Liar... ...¡± Demon Lord pinch Lin Chujiu¡¯s chin, then said: ¡°Once you get used to it, you won¡¯t be disgusted.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Demon Lord leaned forward and kiss Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips. ¡°Hmm...¡± Warm lips and tongue covered her mouth. However, his cold mask made her feel in pain, but... ... The man refused to let her go, he continues kissing her and bite her lips. ¡°Ah ... ... it hurts.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were covered by the smell of her own blood. ¡°Remember this pain. Next time, this lord will bite your beautiful neck.¡± After Demon Lord finished, he pushed Lin Chujiu to the bed. Lin Chujiu was caught off guard. Her body falls into the big bed behind her. The next moment, Demon Lord leaned again against her. Chapter 186: Headache, He was happy Chapter 186: Headache, He was happy Demon Lord leaned and crawl little by little to the space that Lin Chujiu upied, until... ... Hepletely pressed Lin Chujiu under his body! A man and a woman were in an intimate posture. However, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see the beauty and charm of the man in front of her. She was only afraid of him. *Badump, Badump* Lin Chujiu¡¯s heartbeat was so fast. It¡¯s not because she was excited or nervous, but rather because she was very scared. Appearance cannot confirm everything. Good looks is an added point. However, staying with a man that has ferocious ghost face in a semi-dark room, a person couldn¡¯t have an evil desire. ¡°Scared?¡± Demon Lord¡¯s left hand was motionless, his right hand was originally propping on the bed, but right now, it was on the top of Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart. There was no force, it was only lying there, but it cannot be ignored. ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, in the end, what do you want to do? Just say it!¡± Lin Chujiu who was so scared to death asked. Demon Lord bowed down his head and attached his lips next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. Then, softly said: ¡°What would you like me to do here?¡± As his warm voice fell, it slowly lingers around Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. Lin Chujiu felt her heart beats much faster and faster. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Demon Lord. She wants to kill the man in front of her! However, she can¡¯t let him know. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, but her voice was still trembling: ¡°I... ... I can¡¯t fight with you.¡± Lin Chujiu give up, she didn¡¯t struggle or resist. She just closed her eyes and hug him on the bed. Once Demon Lord really dares to make a move, she will kill him! Lin Chujiu already made up her mind and prepared her heart, but Demon Lord releases her. ¡°Stupid girl... ...¡± With a *snap* sound, Demon Lord flips his finger to Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead: ¡°This lord is only ying with you, but you be so scared. This lord doesn¡¯t know where your courage went to.¡± Haa ... ... Lin Chujiu sighed in relief and copse on the bed. When she opens her eyes, she only sees Demon Lord acting like nothing happened. He was only standing under the candlelight and straightening his messy garments. ¡°Hehe...¡± Lin Chujiuughed a bit, but it sounds uglier than crying sound. This man is always like this. He is always teasing her. And once she sumbed to despair, he will stop, as if everything is just a game. Game your sister! If it¡¯s a game for you, it¡¯s not for me! Did you know that I just chose to die with you! Lin Chujiu concealed her presence in the darkness. She concealed her dissatisfaction and anger. She buried them from the bottom of her heart. She was fine. So, she didn¡¯t have to hold onto this ideas. Lin Chujiu curled herself in the corner. She didn¡¯t look at Demon Lord. Demon Lord seems also find his teasing was too much. But, he doesn¡¯t know how to apologize. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything about it. He just quit and said: ¡°This lord is ready to leave.¡± Before leaving, Demon Lord didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look up to him. With a trace of unspeakable loss, Demon Lord disappears into the darkness. The night returned to its original quietness. But, some people could no longer sleep. Some people like Lin Chujiu. She only curl up heserlf in the corner of the bed and cried. * The next day, Lin Chujiu went outside, as if nothing happened. The injury to her lips was healed due to the timely treatment. It¡¯s not visible at all, but the redness of her eyes is enough evidence that she cried out all night. Chunxi and Qiuxi did not dare to ask questions about it. After helping Lin Chujiu to groom herself. Qiuxi stayed with Lin Chujiu. Chunxi retired and went outside. But, when she retired, she didn¡¯t hurry to teach the two little girls. Instead, she sent a report to Xiao Wangfu. In addition to yesterday¡¯s event, she also said that Lin Chujiu woke up with swelling eyes. The news was first checked by Su Cha. After confirming that there was no big problem, he reported to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangfei look for two little girls in Zhuangzi to serve her.¡± Lin Chujiu was dissatisfied with the people Xiao Tianyao had sent. Xiao Tianyao should learn this. ¡°Wangfei seemed to have criedst night, her eyes were still swelling this morning.¡± Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao went outsidest night. When he returned, he was wounded but has bandaged. So, he doesn¡¯t need to ask where he went to. ¡°Cry?¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted an eyebrow, he didn¡¯t show any care to the word ¡®cry¡¯. When Xiao Tianyao only said that word. Su Cha felt pity for Lin Chujiu. So, he no longer mentions things about her. Instead, he mentions other things: ¡°The army has arrived at the border. General Xu hasn¡¯t mobilized our people, but he decided to use them as the front line main force.¡± In short, when theyunched an attack, they will be the cannon fodder. ¡°The Northern Country had taken five cities. General Xu was under great pressure. I¡¯m sure he willunch arge-scale attack. He will use our people as his main force on the battlefield.¡± The first battle is very important. If they lose, the army will lose the momentum. General Xu¡¯s career wille to an end. ¡°Move ording to the original n, help General Xu win three cities.¡± After making the pce people taste the sweetness of sess, how can Xiao Wangfu get into trouble? And once they think that victory is in their hand, that is the most joyful moment to fight back. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Cha has no objection. Although their loss will increase by doing this, it will be favorable to Xiao Tianyao. With this, although those pce people know that this war is rted to Xiao Tianyao. They won¡¯t be able to put this under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nose and brand him as a traitor. Instead, Xiao Tianyao will be able to push all the me to the emperor. Saying that the emperor disregards the overall situation and just seized Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military power. He didn¡¯t send out the appropriate general to lead the troops and save the Eastern Country. Aside from the military news, Su Cha also reported things about the imperial court and Tiancang Pavillion There is no major event on the imperial court. Everyone¡¯s eyes are focusing on the battle between the Northern and Eastern countries. Prior to this, the imperial court didn¡¯t cause trouble for the time being. Naturally, no one went against Xiao Tianyao. Demon Lord has disappeared for a long period of time. But, he once again revealed himself and engaged in a fight. Tiancang Pavilion has started inquiring about Demon Lord. At the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to monitor Xiao Tianyao. Tiancang Pavilion has sell out Xiao Tianyao, but they also denied information about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. In the end, Tiancang Pavilion didn¡¯t gain anything, they just give themselves a way out. Compared to the calmness of imperial court and Tiancang Pavilion, the inner pce is much more livelier. Because Princess Fushou Zhang and Princess Fu An were in the pce. The two of them were close to the empress. So, when they saw Imperial Concubine Zhou running rampant in the harem. The two princess took the lead to suppress Imperial Concubine Zhou in behalf of the empress. Imperial Concubine Zhou was not willing to reconciled. As the emperor¡¯s favorite woman, she really didn¡¯t put the two princess into her eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou and the two princesses continue fighting with each other. On the other side, the Empress fell sick again. The pce be very noisy and everyone seems in danger. ¡°The pce was very lively, some people just couldn¡¯t restrain themselves. Princess Fu An has fancied Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m afraid Third Prince Xiao Zian will be unlucky.¡± Su Cha¡¯s lisp curve into a smile. The emperor had a headache, so he was very happy! Chapter 187: Jealous, Wangye is very depressed Chapter 187: Jealous, Wangye is very depressed Ever since that day, Demon Lord didn¡¯te again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t interfere in Lin Chujiu¡¯s life. With that, Lin Chujiu finally recovered from her injuries. And those negative emotions she felt has faded one by one. Her original calm behavior has returned. Although Lin Chujiu know that there were a lot of events in the capital, she cannot ask the people in Zhuangzi to confirm it. She doesn¡¯t have this kind of influence yet. She is not Xiao Tianyao... ... Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly Xiao Tianyao is thinking. But now that they are separated, he sent her some news about the capital through Chunxi and Qiuxi. News about frontline battles and some movement in the imperial court, Lin Family, Guo Gongfu and inner pce. This kind of information is not open to her when she was in Xiao Wangfu. So, even if she hates Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t reject the information. She will stay in Zhuangzi for years, she will be disconnected to those people and things very soon. The frontline battles are very eye-catching. With General Xu¡¯s great talent, the east country was able to recapture three east cities consecutively. When such excellent news came. The tension in the capital eased a lot. The noble officials up to the ordinary citizens have been talking about it. They have been discussing the war with glorious face and high spirit. At the imperial court, they often discuss trivial matters. There are no other major issues. The only major issue is still about the northern war. At this point in time, the first battle between Eastern and Northern Country is the main key to the event. After the Eastern Country won, the next battle is no fun to discuss anymore. But of course, while the eastern and northern country was fighting. The Southern and Western Country didn¡¯t forget to get some benefit from it. They increase their troops near their borders. Fortunately, the Eastern Country has long been prepared for this. So, the two countries didn¡¯t dare to make a move. The Southern and Western Country didn¡¯t dare to join the war. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will push the idea to go fishing from the Eastern Country. The Southern Country sent their royal princess, saying that the princess wants toe and study in the east. While the Western Country sent their royal prince, saying that the prince has the intention to marry an imperial princess. As to who is that imperial princess is, it is still unknown. But of course, these two royal people are still on their way. These national affairs have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. So, after reading news about them, she no longer pays attention. She was more concern about the Lin Family, Guo Gongfu, and inner pce. Lin Xiang stayed on the safe side. His eldest daughter was wronged by the Cui Family, but he stayed silent. Xiao Tianyao uses this issue to make conditions to the Cui Family, but also let the people know that he will not tolerate people that will harm Lin Chujiu. But, what about Lin Xiang? His heart only cares about his daughter, Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting had a fight with the Crown Prince for several times. Because Lin Wanting had sought various reasons to visit Xiao Wangfu. After learning that her elder sister leaves the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Wanting run to Xiao Wangfu to see Xiao Tianyao. Lin Xiang had noticed her intention in her actions. In his anger, he locked Lin Wanting in her courtyard. And said that she could only leave once she put away her delusions. In addition to Lin Wanting¡¯s issue, Lin Xiang had be busy in teaching his only son, Lin Yifeng. So, Lin Xiang had no time to care about Lin Chujiu. On the contrary, although Xiao Tianyao deliberately blocked the issue to Guo Gongfu. After ten days, Meng Laofuren still had learned about it. And after learning that only the Cui family had paid the prize for the crime. And Princess Fu An was staying in the pce. Meng Laofuren got furious. Regardless of her family¡¯s persuasion, Meng Laofuren put on an elegant dress and personally went to the pce. Then, she knelt in front of the emperor and cried to seek justice for Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren had a deep friendship with the first Emperor and first Empress. So, when Meng Laofuren opens her mouth, the current emperor couldn¡¯t disregard her face. On the same day, the emperor sent a decree to reprimand Princess Fu An. Princess Fu An was so angry, she wanted to leave the pce, but she found out... ... The Cui family didn¡¯te to pick her up. She had no face to return by herself. So, she stayed in the pce and release her anger to Imperial Concubine Zhou. Princess Fu An was fighting with Imperial Concubine Zhou almost every day. After the fight, the two of them visits the emperor andin. The emperor was miserable every day. Because of that, he hinted the Cui family to take away Princess Fu An. But, the Cui Family remain unmoved. Under the deliberate arrangement of the people around her, Princess Fu An bes close to Mo Yuer. Princess Fu An really like the frosty face of Mo Yuer. She felt like with Mo Yuer¡¯s beauty and temperament, the emperor will undoubtedly fall in love with this beauty. Once she seeds, the emperor will forgive her. When Lin Chujiu read this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: If it¡¯s not your time to die, you won¡¯t die. But, Princess Fu An ah, you really like walking on the death road. Things in the capital remain unchanged, but Lin Chujiu was pleasantly living in Zhuangzi. asionally, she treats people with injuries or fever. Lin Chujiu was always in a good mood, so the medical system doesn¡¯t need to remind her to treat people. As a result, Lin Chujiu notice that medical system give her higher points when she took the initiative. This is a good discovery for Lin Chujiu. For the first time, she got on the good side of the medical system. Afterward, she will strive to save people before the medical system sent her a mission. And because she treats people from time to time, Lin Chujiu be famous in Zhuangzi. In the beginning, the people were still shy and reluctant, but when they notice that Lin Chujiu was an approachable person. Any person who had a headache or feveres to visit her. Every time Lin Chujiu diagnose their sickness, she didn¡¯t ask for payment. The farmers feel embarrassed, so from time to time, they sent her fruits and vegetables. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was recovering from her injuries and couldn¡¯t eat them all. Therefore, Lin Chujiu asked her maidservants to pick some good ones and send it to Guo Gongfu in the capital. In addition to her filial piety, Lin Chujiu sent letters that she is living well to Meng Laofuren. Of course, Lin Chujiu only sent goodies to Guo Gongfu. Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t receive any. Lin Xiang was unaffected, he never treated Lin Chujiu as his daughter. However, Xiao Tianyao is depressed... ... Every time he heard that Lin Chujiu sent goodies to Meng Laofuren, but he had no share, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face be ck. Although his mouth is not saying anything, how could Su Cha and Liu Bai fail to guess what was he is thinking? Su Cha and Liu Bai sympathize Xiao Tianyao, but they also feel that Xiao Tianyao deserved it. After treating their Wangfei like that, how could their Wangfei send him something? Xiao Tianyao is being naive, right? Su Cha and Liu Bai would like to take this opportunity tough and ridicule Xiao Tianyao with two or more sentences. But, after seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s murderous eyes and cold atmosphere, they hesitated. Su Cha and Liu Bai suffered day by day. Xiao Tianyao always transfers his anger to their head. After being severely criticized by Xiao Tianyao for several times, the two men quietly prayed for Lin Chujiuin to send Xiao Tianyao, even a single piece of leaf. Because they believe that even if it¡¯s a rotten leaf, as long as it came from Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao will be very happy. And when Xiao Tianyao bes happy, they can temporarily break away from this madness... ... Chapter 188: Miserable, Poor prince But, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for Lin Chujiu to take the initiative, to deliver something for Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha and Liu Bai waited for more than half a month, for Lin Chujiu to send something in Xiao Wangfu. At first, the two of them secretly sympathize with Xiao Tianyao, butter on, they sympathize with themselves. ¡°Wangye has be more and more terrible these days. I will no longer dare to enter Xiao Wangfu if this continues.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes could freeze people, Su Cha could endure the coldness, but... ... It¡¯s too scary. If this continues, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people will be frozen to death. ¡°Half a month have passed, Wangfei must have recovered from her injuries. Should we visit her and ask her toe back?¡± Liu Bai finally realized the benefit of Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence in Xiao Wangfu. And he actually misses her. ¡°Ask Wangfei toe back at this time? Do you have a bit of brain?¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t feel good and look at Liu Bai: ¡°Wangye and the emperor are bound to fight soon. It¡¯s not safe for Wangfei to stay in the capital.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Any situation that needs to use brain, Liu Bai will consciously depend on Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t live up to Liu Bai expectations,, he thinks for a moment, then said: ¡°If we want to get rid of this bad luck, we must start with Wangfei.¡± Heh heh heh... ... Liu Bai impolitely replied: ¡°But, ording to Qiuxi¡¯s letter, Wangfei is very cold and hard to approach. As soon as she heard Wangye¡¯s name, she will frown immediately and stayed emotionless. Are you sure you want to talk to Wangfei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk with Wangfei. I have another way.¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes shine brightly. People who are familiar with him know it¡¯s meaning. Liu Bai felt cold on his back and had goosebumps. Then, he took a step away from Su Cha. Fortunately, Su Cha is not nning to use him. * In Zhuangzi, the people were very busy preparing for the spring nting. Lin Chujiu let Xiu Mei and Xiu Hui go back home, to help their parents. So today, she just was sitting in her room, while reading books. In the afternoon, Chunxi happily enter the room with light footsteps: ¡°Wangfei, Brother Zhuzi sent us several hares. They are all very plump. This ve asks the kitchen staff to cook two rabbits. Wangfei can eat rabbit stew at noon.¡± After being treated coldly for several days, Chunxi bes used with it. Chunxi is a top-notch maidservant. The two little girls be capable under her teachings. But, they are still not smart. However, Lin Chujiu is quite used to people who are not smart. ¡°No, you can eat it.¡± Chunxi quite became honest with her. But, she still doesn¡¯t look at her face. Chunxi is Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. She is willing to use her as long as she is obedient. Chunxi knows that Lin Chujiu is not interested, so she no longer persuades her. She only cheerfully said her thanks. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face has good reflection, Chunxi boldly said: ¡°Wangfei, there is quite a number of wild vegetables and wild meat in the kitchen. Should... ... we send some back at home?¡± Ooohhh...... Young Master Su Cha, I risk my face just to get Wangye some benefit ah. You should praise me in front of Wangye for doing a good job! People in Zhuangzi know that everything Lin Chujiu had sent in the capital, was only received by Guo Gongfu. Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t receive any. So this time, when Chunxi mentions it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think much about it. She¡¯s still thinking about Guo Gongfu, so she nodded her head and said: ¡°Pick some good wild vegetables and eggs for my grandmother. As for the others, figure it out yourselves.¡± Meng Laofuren is very old, she rarely eats meat. So, she always sent goodies that the olddy could only eat. As for the others, Lin Chujiu really has no concerns. ¡°Yes, this ve will obey.¡± Chunxi retired with a happy face. But, after she left, her heart jump up in fright. She was scared, she was afraid of being discovered by their Wangfei. Su Cha¡¯s n is dangerous, she needs to send goodies to the Xiao Wangfu. With that, their Wangye will be happy, but their Wangfei will not. She needs to think of a way for their Wangfei not to realize this. Chunxi went to the kitchen in a hurry, then she looked at the few rabbits and basket of wild vegetables. After careful analyzing, she told Qiuxi to find a few old women in a low voice. She needs to go to the mountain to dig some more wild vegetables, without disturbing their Wangfei. Qiuxi knows Chunxi¡¯s intention, so she hastily proposes: ¡°Do you also want to send the guards to hunt some prey on the mountain?¡± ¡°No, if there are too many preys, Wangye will be suspicious. Wangye can recognize knife and arrow wound at a nce.¡± Chunxi looked careless, but she was actually a very cautious person. Qiuxi nodded and looked for several old women who knew wild vegetables. Then, they went to the mountain altogether. They only rushed back before lunch. ¡°Right now, wild vegetables are difficult to dig.¡± Chunxi only digs a small basket of wild vegetables. And it is estimated that it can only be a small dish. It¡¯s not because Chunxi was beingzy. But because ever since Lin Chujiu arrived, the wild vegetables that were near the vicinity of Zhuangzi have been dug up. The people in Zhuangzi all knew that Lin Chuanji likes receiving wild vegetables. So, the people always dig up when they have free time. And they will send it to Lin Chujiu. Of course, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let those people suffer for nothing. In addition to free consultation and medicine, Lin Chujiu often ask the kitchen staff to give them food. For farmers, eating with a full stomach is better than any wild vegetables. With food aspensation, the enthusiasm of the people to dig wild vegetables be even higher, so... ... The wild vegetables in the near surrounding met a tragedy. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like eating the wild vegetable, so the wild vegetables will have time to grow back in the uing year. The wild vegetables that will be sent to Meng Laofuren are not much. But now that they will send some to Xiao Tianyao, it bes even less. Chunxi sighed and decided to add more bird eggs in the basket. These bird eggs came from a child in the vige, his brother got sick some time ago. The town doctor said that his brother cannot be saved. In his uneasiness, the child begs Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu did not only cured the child¡¯s brother but also didn¡¯t ask for money. Because of that, the child feels so grateful. He went to the mountain and pick up several eggs in the bird¡¯s nest. Then said that it was for Lin Chujiu to eat. Afterward, Lin Chujiu sent the child¡¯s family a basket of eggs. Saying that it is for the children¡¯s nourishment. The child¡¯s family naturally refused. However, how can Lin Chujiu take back what she offered? Everything was packed, Chunxi didn¡¯t dare to mess up things. She only sent a basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit in Xiao Wangfu. Chunxi didn¡¯t dare to trample Meng Laofuren¡¯s share more. The rest of the rabbit was saved for them to eat. So to say, their Wangye is very poor, he seems living poorer than them. Chunxi felt uneasy. Before she handed the goodies to the delivery man, she added three more sentences: ¡°These things should be sent as soon as possible. It¡¯s best not to get other people¡¯s attention. You should hand them directly to Housekeeper Cao.¡± Just by thinking that she¡¯s doing bad things right under their Wangfei¡¯s nose, Chunxi was very nervous. She knows their Wangfei is not apletely good person. If their Wangfei learn about this, she will be miserable... ... Chapter 189: Happiness, Beautiful misunderstanding Chapter 189: Happiness, Beautiful misunderstanding Lin Chujiu was heavily wounded before. But after nursing herself for half a month, her injuries were much better. However, she still hasn¡¯t go outside the house very often. So, she couldn¡¯t notice some trivial matters. She doesn¡¯t know what tricks Chunxi and Qiuxi¡¯s were ying at all. Things in the capital are going smoothly. Every day, Meng Laofuren is looking forward to what things Lin Chujiu will send. When the delivery man came, Meng Laofuren happily came out and said: ¡°My granddaughter is very filial, she¡¯s always thinking about this olddy.¡± Wild meat in Zhuangzi is fresh, but the olddy can¡¯t eat it at ordinary times. The olddy also has some people in Zhuangzi, she only need to say a word and things will be sent over to her. But, because those things didn¡¯te from Lin Chujiu, the olddy is uninterested. The olddy is not interested in others gimmick. But now, she was very happy to see a basket of wild vegetables and eggs: ¡°When I and old Guo Gong still lived outside the capital, I will dig wild vegetables. While Old Guo Gong will pick some birds nest to improve our health. That old man is a master in picking birds nest, who knows how many eggs did he harm.¡± The olddy put away the eggs from the basket first, but when she brought out the eggs, she noticed that there were not many wild vegetables. The olddy couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Why is there only a few wild vegetables? Is it because the season for fresh wild vegetables has now changed? When you returned, tell the child not to bother sending wild vegetables anymore to this olddy.¡± The delivery man hesitated for a moment, but then he said: ¡°Princess Xiao has also sent a basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit to Xiao Wangfu... ...¡± So olddy, your share lessen. Meng Laofuren immediately felt unhappy. ¡°Why sent some in Xiao Wangfu? Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like eating those things, right?¡± They didn¡¯t deliver something before. So, why sent some suddenly? ¡°This lowly one doesn¡¯t know why either.¡± The delivery man didn¡¯t hear much, but his eyes were sharp. ¡°Hmm... ... It must be Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people that secretly trampled what that child has given to me.¡± Meng Laofuren was very unhappy. And because of Princess Fu An¡¯s issue, she bes very dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao. Those people in Xiao Wangfu dared to keep a secret... ... * Meng Laofuren notices something, so she was unhappy. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao who received something was in a good mood: ¡°You finally remembered that benwang was also in the capital. It seems you still have some conscience.¡± That night, Xiao Tianyao only have two dishes in the table. A small dish of wild vegetables and a braised rabbit. This is the most economical dishes Xiao Tianyao had in his entire life, but also the dishes he had eaten the most. After eating the dishes in one fell swoop, Xiao Tianyo realized for the first time, that eating a full meal is very satisfying! After eating a good meal, Xiao Tianyao was naturally in a good mood. Xiao Wangfu was in a turmoil day by day, but after Housekeeper Cao felt the tenderness of spring, he walked in with a smile. ¡°So originally, Wangye likes eating wild vegetables and rabbit meat ah. I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll send some people to Zhuangzi to gather them.¡± Ever since Lin Chujiu left, Housekeeper Cao also felt pressured. When Doctor Wu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Your thinking too much. Wangye only likes to eat what Wangfei had sent. Believe me, even if Wangfei had sent a basket of stones, Wangye will still eat them with satisfaction.¡± Because of this sentence, Housekeeper Cao quietly withdrew and forget the issue regarding wild vegetables and rabbits. If it¡¯s not sent by Wangfei, Wangye will not eat it. Su Cha knows that today, Lin Chujiu had sent something in the capital. So knowing that Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, Su Cha didn¡¯t hesitate to bring several bad news. In the front line battle, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300,000 soldiers still remain as the main force in the battlefield. As a result, even if they are brave and strong, they met heavy casualties. ¡°After recapturing three cities, 20, 000 of our people died. Nearly 10, 000 were injured. And 20, 000 were seriously injured.¡± Only their people were seriously injured. While the casualty to the emperor¡¯s soldiers were less than 10, 000. It is hard to avoid casualties in war. But, when Xiao Tianyao heard that many of his soldiers died, he can¡¯t ept it: ¡°How did General Xu reach to that bottom? He is such an idiot!¡± They only recovered three cities. There are still other two. Is General Xu nning to consume all of his people before the war ends? ¡°Most of our people didn¡¯t receive a timely treatment, so they all died. The doctors we sent didn¡¯t receive additional medicines. If the Cui Family didn¡¯t send us a batch of supplies. I¡¯m afraid, the result would be more tragic.¡± General Xu is very fair in treating the soldiers under hismand. But, the emperor is not. Regardless of who will lead the army, the result will be the same. So, General Xu is quite good enough. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao responded with a bang sound. He didn¡¯t speak, he only tapped his fingers on the table. Su Cha listened to the rhythmic sound, but his heart beat couldn¡¯t follow the rhythm. So, he nervously waited for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s instructions. After a long time, Xiao Tianyao finally opens his mouth: ¡°Benwang will go to Zhuangzi tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Su Cha heard apletely irrelevant statement. ¡°What? Wangye, could you repeat it again?¡± When he heard Su Cha, Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow and stared at him. Su Cha immediately shook his head and replied: ¡°I heard it clearly. But, why are you going there?¡± ¡°Wangfei is outside the capital. Call out Doctor Wu.¡± Xiao Tianyao gives an answer, but it only made Su Cha even more puzzled. Their Wangfei had lived outside the capital for half a month. But, their Wangye didn¡¯t even step a foot in the pce, nor in the capital. So, why is he suddenly going in Zhuangzi? Is he nning to pay for his sin to Wangfei? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote for that? The more he looked at Xiao Tianyao, the more he couldn¡¯t understand it. Well, he wouldn¡¯t ask, if he could understand him. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao is not nning to give him the exact answer. Su Cha failed to get a clear answer. He could only tell Housekeeper Cao to arrange Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things because he will go to Zhuangzi. Xiao Tianyao is an extreme activist. The next day, he took with him arge number of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen outside the capital. Many people think Xiao Tianyao will go out the capital to pick up Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren was very unhappy when she received the news. ¡°My granddaughter need to bow down her head first, before he will pick her up? This is... ... simply infuriating.¡± Meng Laofuren was angry, but at the same time, she was happy for Lin Chujiu. Because at least, Xiao Tianyao was willing to pick up Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao has given Lin Chujiu so much attention in the front of many people. It was enough face to Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren shook her head and sighed. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t control things. She onlyforted herself by saying, ¡°This is enough blessing for that child. She is smart, she knows what to do and what is best for herself.¡± At this time, under the grape vines, Lin Chujiu was sitting and resting. She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had taken the ¡°initiative¡± to bow down his head and visit her. But, she also didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had brought so many people... ... Chapter 190: Nightmare, his wife Chapter 190: Nightmare, his wife Xiao Tianyao¡¯s efficiency in action is really terrible... ... Before Lin Chujiu received the news, Xiao Tianyao already entered the house. The servants spontaneously sent his things to Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And as if they were an intimate newly married couple. The maidservants change the bedding with a red sheet and put two mandarin ducks. The Chief of Zhuangzi knew that their Little Miss¡¯s husband came, so he was both happy and d. He wished to present himself right and let Xiao Tianyao see Little Miss Xiao as soon as possible. ¡°Wang, Wangye... ...¡± Although the Chief of Zhuangzi has been managing the town for a long time now, he hasn¡¯t met a very influential man. So, seeing a nobleman like Xiao Tianyao, the Chief of Zhuangzi couldn¡¯t speak well. Xiao Tianyao looked up and stared at the Chief of Zhuangzi. Then, he coldly said: ¡°Where is Wangfei?¡± ¡°Little, Little Miss is... ... Outside, I, no, this servant. This servant will go and ask Little Miss Xiao toe.¡± The idea of the Chief of Zhuangzi is very clear and simple. The husband is an honorable person, so it¡¯s only natural for their young miss toe and meet him. As soon as Xiao Tianyao heard his proposal, the temperature in the surrounding instantly fell. The Chief of Zhuangzi shivered in fright and fell to the ground. The bodyguard who was really sympathetic to the Chief of Zhuangzi, couldn¡¯t help but give him a warning: ¡°You only have to say where is Wangfei. Andter on, you can¡¯t call Wangfei, Little Miss Xiao.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this servant will obey.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, he tried to calm down himself, but he still stammered: ¡°Wang, Wangfei is under the grape vines. This ve will lead the way.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and turned his wheelchair. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant immediatelyid the boards to help Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair cross the threshold. The Chief of Zhuangzi was stunned, he finally understood why Prince Xiao brought so many people. It turned out they need to pave the way for him, but... ... Isn¡¯t this kind of thing too troublesome? As long as two people lift the wheelchair, he can cross the threshold, right? He really couldn¡¯t understand how noblemen think! * The sun that gently warms the spring breeze could make a person had a good sleep. The heat is not strong during this season. The sunshine warms the body and makes a person feel drowsy. Lin Chujiu was sleeping on the couch. A nket was covering her body. Her book was lying on the ground. Who knows when the book fell, but at the moment, it creates a gurgling sound, as its pages were being blown by the wind. The sunlight was filtered by the grape vines on top of her head. But, it still shines Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu was having a good dream. From afar, Xiao Tianyao could see Lin Chujiu¡¯s happy face. Her rosy lips were slightly curving up. Lin Chujiu seems has recovered from her injuries. Because her face had grown a bit of meat. It¡¯s just, her skin remains white as if she has no blood in her body. In just one nce, he learns that Lin Chujiu was seriously injured. From afar, Xiao Tianyao let his guardsmen retreat. Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair and came down to the grape vines. He only stops when he was about ten steps away from Lin Chujiu. Then... ... He abandoned his wheelchair, stood up, and walked towards Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao, who was standing, give a strong sense of oppression in the surrounding. As he walked closer, the space under the grape vines seems to be smaller. When he stood next to Lin Chujiu, the sunshine was blocked by him. Lin Chujiu, who was dreaming, seemed to have felt something. Shezily opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao. She looks adorable and calm, she didn¡¯t put a guard on herself. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart suddenly jumped up and found himself nervous. He was thinking about what would be Lin Chujiu¡¯s first sentence to him when they met, but... ... Lin Chujiu only look at him, closed her eyes, and then turned around while saying: ¡°I actually dreamed about Xiao Tianyao ah. It was incredible.¡± It was a nightmare! After that, Lin Chujiu turn over again and continue sleeping. She didn¡¯t open her eyes to confirm things. Xiao Tianyao waited for a long time to hear that sentence. So, he couldn¡¯t help but smile... ... Leaning over and looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face at a close distance. Xiao Tianyao confirmed that Lin Chujiu is really sleeping, and not acting. ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Xiao Tianyao reached out his hand and brushed away the hair on Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek. His finger lingered on her cheek, but he didn¡¯t use too much force, in fear of waking her. After carefully covering Lin Chujiu with a nket, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t harass her again. He took his wheelchair and put it next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s couch, then sat down. Xiao Tianyao picks up the book on the ground. After seeing the title, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow: ¡°Historical Records? You actually read this kind of book?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chunjiu thoughtfully. In this world, there were not many women who will read ¡°Historical Records¡±. At the very least, he knew no one else except the Empress. However, his wife read it? Xiao Tianyao has long been familiar with ¡°Historical Records¡±. So, he randomly turned the pages but didn¡¯t look down on it. Instead, he looks over to the side and stared at Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping face. They had slept together in bed. They had an intimate contact. But, he had never seen her sleep well like this. After stealing a leisurely time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mind spending the whole afternoon, watching the beautiful woman sleeping next to him. It¡¯s just... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fulfill his wish. Half an hourter, Lin Chujiu woke up. But, when she woke up, she was defenseless. She didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She shamelessly pulled up the nket over her head and fitted herself inside. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up.¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao had seen Lin Chujiu in this behavior and appearance. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned, he even forgets to breathe for a moment. ¡°But, I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Lin Chujiu, who seems determined, quickly pulled open the nket and sat up. It turned out... ... Lin Chujiu also had a confused mind. He always thought that this woman was calm. Not just like the other women. Xiao Tianyao could not help but reveal a smile. Lin Chujiu had slept for too long. So, she had a headache. She only feels a bit sober after patting herself. Xiao Tianyao is a man with a strong sense of existence. With a clear mind, Lin Chujiu sense something was wrong, so she busily looked around her. After seeing a familiar face, Lin Chujiu almost fell from the couch: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Tia, Xiao Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately choke back the word ¡®Tinayao¡¯. Then, she added with full of effort: ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Is this hell? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s focus is not on Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, it was on the strange title ¡®Xiao Wangye¡¯. Does this woman love to give people strange names? Can¡¯t she just call people in a normal way? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just, Wangye, howe you are here?¡± Lin Chujiu apologized and didn¡¯t quarrel at all. Xiao Tianyao finally answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question with mercy: ¡°Why? Is benwang not supposed to be here?¡± Why? Of course, he shouldn¡¯t be here, this is her ce. So, what is he doing here? Is he looking for death? Chapter 191: Drama, chasing the wife Chapter 191: Drama, chasing the wife Lin Chujiu wanted to roar out loud her hatred towards Xiao Tianyao, but... ... She has always been a cautious person. Unless she loses her sense of reasoning or was forced into a desperate situation. She will never let herself fall into any disadvantageous situation. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and tried hard to cover up her irritation, in seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Then, she gently said: ¡°This ce is quite far from the capital. It¡¯s very inconvenient to travel back and forth. So, seeing Wangye suddenly appear is quite unexpected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite far.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while looking at Lin Chujiu. But, he was a bit at lost. This woman is really a turtle. Once she feels threatened, she will immediately retract herself inside the shell and deal with him with this hypocrisy. Lin Chujiu was unaffected by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face. She still showed a faint smile on her face: ¡°The time is still a bit early. If Wangye will travel back now, Wangye will at least reach the town of Guan Cheng.¡± ¡°Are you driving away benwang?¡± Does that mean she doesn¡¯t want him to be here? Lin Chujiu shook her head with a smile and gently said: ¡°The time is not too early, I¡¯m afraid of dying Wangye¡¯s return in the capital.¡± Who said you can show up yourself in here? Your trick is some. You think, just because you showed a bit of dedication, I will happily roll back with you in Xiao Wangfu? Just go back and don¡¯t disturb other people, okay? Afterining inside her mind, Lin Chujiu was a bit calmerd. And her irritation somewhat lessen. She will never forget the pain she felt with Zhou Si¡¯s arrow. She will never forget the desperation she felt at the moment of death. And all of those things were brought upon to her by Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu¡¯s fake smile and hypocrisy made Xiao Tianyao feel disgusted. In order to make her facial expression change, Xiao Tianyao deliberately said: ¡°Who told you benwang will go back to the capital today?¡± ¡°Wangye is not going back to the capital? You want to stay here?¡± Lin Chujiu ask in a hurry, but after that, she regretted it. Xiao Tianyao smiled, then said: ¡°Since you¡¯re sincerely inviting benwang, then benwang will stay.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression almost change. But at thest moment, she held back her temper and said in a thoughtful way: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to be so stubborn. I only have a few people here, the surroundings are not in a good condition. Wangye is definitely not ustomed in this kind of ce. It¡¯s still better for Wangye to leave as soon as possible, and return to the capital. But of course, if Wangye wants to stay in the Zhuangzi, it will be wonderful to stay outside this house for a night.¡± ¡°There is no need for you to worry about where benwang will stay.¡± Xiao Tianyao refuted Lin Chujiu¡¯s excuse. But at the end, he added again: ¡°Who told you benwang will stay for only a night?¡± ¡°You... You really want to live here? For a long time?¡± Lin Chujiu admits that she could no longer hold her temper. Why can¡¯t he understand the meaning of her words? Will he get satisfied when he saw her vomit in disgust? If she had a knife, she will really stab this shameless man. Who told him to be here even if he is not wee? ¡°Why? Is benwang not wee here?¡± Xiao Tianyao lowered his eyes to hide the disappointment in his eyes. But, when he spoke, he put the kind of strength to his tone that no one could refuse. At this point, Lin Chujiu still acted virtuous and gentle: ¡°It¡¯s not that Wangye is not wee here, but it¡¯s still better for Wangye to go.¡± Don¡¯t force me to poison you! ¡°If benwang will not go? Are you going to chase benwang away?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly leaned forward his body and looked at Lin Chujiu. Giving her a deep sense of oppression. He won¡¯t ept Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal! Lin Chujiu understood his intention, so she smiled and said: ¡°Wangye must be joking, how could I dare to chase you away. Wangye could stay in this ce as long as he wants, or do you want me to ask the chief to get you and and title?¡± ¡°No need. Wangye will live here.¡± As soon as he gets Lin Chujiu¡¯s consent, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. ¡°The scenery here is quite good, Wangye can look around.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and the throw the nket on the couch. Then, she leaned a bit forward, towards Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to return to my room and rest.¡± ¡°You can go.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to push Lin Chujiu too much today. Because he still had a plenty of time. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around and leave. Her footsteps are not big. But, each step is very fast. As if a dog was chasing behind her. ¡°Follow her.¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao snapped his finger, An Wei, a bodyguard dressed in ck quickly shown himself and disappeared again. Lin Chujiu keep walking forward. She lifted her arm and angrily wipe away her tears. Today, she hadpletely witness Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shamelessness. Is Xiao Tianyao really going to live here? Well, she let Xiao Tianyao live here, she let Xiao Tianyao continue to live! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t return to her room. Instead, she went towards the horse stable. In there, she saw a hostler, grooming a red Myan horse. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak. She continued to step forward and grabbed the horse from the hostler. ¡°This horse, I want to use it.¡± When her voice fell, Lin Chujiu turned around, ride the horse and pulled the halter. Then, she drew a whip and ride away with the horse. Her arrival and riding away happened in a blink of an eye. An Wei was so shocked and couldn¡¯t respond in time: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s riding horse skill is that good?¡± ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei... That horse, that horse is a bitter man, you can¡¯t use it.¡± The hostler reacted and yelled. But unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was already gone and couldn¡¯t hear his worry. ¡°This is bad, I don¡¯t know if I can catch up.¡± An Wei rushed out. In a sh, he rides a horse from the stable and chase. ¡°Hey, hey, stop, stop, who are you?¡± The hostler was mad: Who is this idiot? Why would he pick up a sick horse? What is he trying to do? An Wei¡¯s voice came from afar: ¡°Go and tell Wangye that Wangfei rides a horse and went out.¡± What? He is going to tell that to Wangye? Won¡¯t their Wangye scold him for neglecting his duty? The hostler was restless. He had thought his situation for a long time before he decided to report. So, at this time, Lin Chujiu had already gone far. As for An Wei? He wanted to chase, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do with the horse he picked. After running for less than an hour, the horse¡¯s legs be soft and squatted on the ground... ... Without realizing, he picked a sicked horse. ¡°What a bad luck!¡± An Wei took a deep breath and chase with his legs. Due to the hostler¡¯s dy, Xiao Tianyao received the news, a quarter of an hourter. Xiao Tianyao immediately sent people to chase Lin Chujiu, but the guardsmen could only watch out for the series of horse footsteps. After following the horse footsteps, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen determined the direction Lin Chujiu went in to. Then, they reported back: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei went to the capital.¡± ¡°Went to the capital? She is clever.¡± Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth. This time, Lin Chujiu really made him angry! But sure enough, it¡¯s because he indulged her too much, so she dared to leave him and walked away. It was simply because he is impatient! ¡°Back to the capital!¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a gritted teeth. The guardsmen trembled in fear. They no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s additional order, they went out directly without packing their things. At this time, Lin Chujiu who was at the crossroad, thinking about whether to enter the capital or return to Zhuangzi... ... *An Wei ¨C Lit. means dark guard/ man dressed in ck. He is the man dressed in ck that XTY always summons with a snap. He is the person that carried LCJ and put her in XTY¡¯s bed. I decided to name him that, coz it is shorter >.< Chapter 192: Taking the initiative, Pregnant woman Chapter 192: Taking the initiative, Pregnant woman Inside the capital, aside from Xiao Wangfu, where else could she go? If she stayed outside, can she guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will not find her? With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s performance today, Lin Chujiu can bet her head that Xiao Tianyao will not let her run away. He will definitely send her back to his side. And then, he will be more unreasonable. ¡°How annoying.¡± Running away won¡¯t solve her problem. It will only add more. Lin Chujiu stand at the crossroad with some difficulties... ... But the next moment, the medical system suddenly issued an rm: Patient, Patient, A patient need an emergency treatment! ¡°Patient? Where is the patient?¡± Lin Chujiu look at her surroundings in response. She looks to her left and right side, but she didn¡¯t see any patient. ¡°System, don¡¯t y with me ah.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butin. Unfortunately, the medical system was only semi-artificial intelligence. It has no brain of its own. Only it¡¯s siren continued to sound as an answer. ¡°You win.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know where to go, but only finding that patient could calm the medical system. Lin Chujiu dismount the horse and decided to look for the location of the patient. Lin Chujiu¡¯s skill in riding a horse is really good. Because aside from the original owner¡¯s foundation, she had worked on a horse farm before. After following the jockey in their studies for a certain period of time. She herself had trained and reach the trainer¡¯s level. Therefore, even though the horse was strong, she could control it. ¡°Be good, and wait for me here.¡± Lin Chujiu said and patted the horse¡¯s head. Then, she left. At this point in time, on the left side of the official road, horse footsteps sounded *ck, ck, ck*. As the horse footsteps getting louder and louder. The medical system¡¯s signal be stronger and stronger. Lin Chujiu got certain that the patient was among the crowd. The crowd was a small group of people. A dozen of people among them was holding a long knife and protecting the carriage in the middle. Lin Chujiu stood in the middle of the road and rushed forward. The man who was riding a horse and leading the team, busily shouted: ¡°We have a patient inside. Please hurry and get to the side of the road.¡± Sure enough, the patient was inside. Lin Chujiu looked at the man and shouted back: ¡°I am a doctor. Is the patient in a critical condition? Let me see it, you can trust me.¡± Who knows when exactly Lin Chujiu took out a medicine box, but at this moment, she really looks like a doctor. The horse was still galloping in the middle of the road, so Lin Chujiu move to the side. Additionally, she couldn¡¯t guarantee if the man heard her or believe her words and would stop. The medical system wanted her to save that patient, so she opens her mouth and spoke. But, if they refuse, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the man who was riding the horse got surprised. He slowed down his speed and talk to the person behind him: ¡°In the middle of the road, a woman said she was a doctor.¡± ¡°What good doctor will stay outside the capital? Let¡¯s hurry and enter the capital. Eldest Miss could no longer wait.¡± As a response to this person¡¯s words, the patient inside screamed in pain, the old woman inside also said in a panic: ¡°Eldest Miss wouldn¡¯t make it. There¡¯s still half an hour away from the capital. Can¡¯t you let that doctor diagnose the eldest Miss? It wouldn¡¯t take much of time.¡± ¡°In this wilderness, how can we suddenly meet a doctor? What if its a scam?¡± The man slowed down and said as a warning. ¡°Third younger brother, I will die soon. But please, save my child, I beg you, save him.¡± Inside the carriage, a weak voice of a woman sounded. ¡°Stop.¡± Beside the carriage, a slightly cold voice sounded, the people immediately stop their movement. A man who looks like a housekeeper dismount in a rush and walks toward Lin Chujiu, then he respectfully said: ¡°Young Miss, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu said, as she shook her medicine box. ¡°You can rest assured, I don¡¯t have any martial art skills, and I don¡¯t have any other intention. I just wanted to look how bad the patient¡¯s condition is.¡± In order to prove that she was not malicious, Lin Chujiu raised her hands and motioned for the other person to check her. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s unusual generosity and appearance. The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but doubt her more, so he added to say: ¡°Young Miss, we are from the Mo Family of Northern Territory. Do you know this?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard it, she only responds with: ¡°Oh, I am from Lin Family in the capital.¡± As soon as the housekeeper saw her reaction, he learned that Lin Chujiu has no clue about their family in Northern Territory. So, he couldn¡¯t help but believe her. Their group has a couple of big men, so he also believes that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t do anything bad to them, He said: ¡°You Miss, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Lin Chujiu agreed with an indifferent face, but deep inside, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Why is it like this? Is it because she was only a small fry doctor? Obviously, she came here to save a life. But, why she feels like she is begging to treat the patient? As soon as the guards saw Lin Chujiu was approaching, they stayed alert. And even though they can see Lin Chujiu has no martial art skills, they didn¡¯t rx a bit. Seeing their vicious eyes, Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t think that these group of people came from a very powerful family. She is really lucky today. In order to save her own precious life, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to look at the people around her. She only walked near the carriage. But, as soon as she gets near, she smelled a heavy smell of blood. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown her eyebrows: ¡°Why is there a heavy smell of blood? Is the patient seriously injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury, it¡¯s... ...¡± Inside the carriage, a low sultry groan sounded. Listening to this, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°The patient is pregnant?¡± As she made a guest, the man riding a horse, beside the carriage look at her more. The middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s eyes widen and nodded: ¡°Yes, it is a pregnant woman. Our pregnant Eldest Miss run away with us. We didn¡¯t know anything about child delivery. We couldn¡¯t find a doctor along the way, so we decided to bring her to the capital.¡± ¡°This ce is still far away from the capital. Your Eldest Miss may not be able to hold it until you reach the capital. The situation is urgent. Let me take a look at her.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to think about the other people¡¯s thought. She directly picked up her skirt and then climbed the carriage. Her actions were rough and extraordinary. Her decent dress and manners arepletely opposite. What is this girl? There is only one question in everyone¡¯s heart. But no one asked at the moment, because Lin Chujiu had already climbed the carriage. Inside, the smell of blood is thicker, a pale and weak looking woman was lying in the middle. Her stomach is not thatrge, but the mattress was already soaked in blood. Beside her, an old woman was kneeling and keep wiping her sweat. The old woman saw Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Are you the doctor? Doctor, I beg you, please help our eldest miss.¡± ¡°Doctor, please, save my child.¡± The woman caught Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes and pleaded hard. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chujiu had a long patience, but at this time of emergency, she has no time tofort anyone. After checking the patient¡¯s pupil, heart rate, and other vital signs. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then, she touches the patient¡¯s stomach. After hearing the medical system¡¯s diagnosis, Lin Chujiu felt bad... ... Chapter 193: Follow me, Missed Chapter 193: Follow me, Missed The condition of both mother and child were very bad. Not only the mother shows faint signs of life, but also the baby. They were only barely hanging on. But, the most important issue right now is, the pregnant woman, who was in a bad shape need to give birth prematurely. ¡°Doctor, doctor, how is our eldest miss?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu checking their Eldest Miss¡¯s condition, but not saying anything, the old woman couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Chujiu ignored the old woman. After checking the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach, Lin Chujiu examined the lower part body. But her eyebrows knitted even more: The cervix didn¡¯t dte at all, but the amniotic fluid leaks this much? She needs an immediate surgery! ¡°Doctor, save my child, I beg you.¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s voice was very weak, her body was sweaty, and her eyes revealed a sign of defeat, which means she barely hopes for survival. This will not work. If the patient gives up, she can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Doctor, can you save her?¡± When the old woman saw Lin Chujiu keep being silent, she bes more anxious. Lin Chujiu ignored the old woman and held the pregnant woman¡¯s hand. She calmed down herself and firmly said: ¡°Listen to me, your situation is really terrible. Your child is only seven months old, but you already show a sign of childbirth delivery. This situation is bad, but... ... as long as you hold on, I can save you both. So, don¡¯t give up your life and your child before I say your condition is hopeless.¡± ¡°Doctor, is what you said is true? You can save our eldest miss?¡± The old woman looks very surprised, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. The pregnant woman¡¯s eyes also lit up: ¡°Young Miss, you can save my child?¡± ¡°No, the only person who can save your child is yourself. If you die, your child will also die.¡± Lin Chujiu stretch out her hand and took a silver needle from the medicine box. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep the baby first, you¡¯ll give birth after two-quarters of an hourter.¡± From here to Zhuangzi, she took a little longer than a quarter of an hour. The carriage needs to move slowly, so they will take more time. The silver needle in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand was stolen from Divine Doctor Mo. She hasn¡¯t reached his needle level skill, but stopping the blood is a no problem. Lin Chujiu used the silver needles to pierce several acupuncture points of the pregnant woman. With this, she was able to stop the bleeding temporarily. Also, the amniotic fluid didn¡¯t continue to flow down like before. ¡°The blood, the blood stopped.¡± The old woman excitedly eximed. Seeing this, she believed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill. It turned out that there are still good doctors, taking initiative to treat patients along the road. If Lin Chujiu knows what the old woman was thinking, she will definitely hit the wall. ¡°I, I also feel a bit more energetic.¡± The pregnant women¡¯s eyes lit up, but Lin Chujiu knows that this was only a psychological effect. The silver needle could only stop the bleeding. However, for this weak woman to have a strong sense of motherhood. The child will surely survive. ¡°Two-quarters of an hour is enough for us to help you find a ce in childbirth delivery. You should take a rest first and keep your energy.¡± When the man riding a horse beside the carriage, heard all the conversation inside, he sighed with relief. But, he bes worried again: ¡°Young Miss, we are still half an hour away from the capital. We are not familiar with this ce. I don¡¯t know if Young Miss could help us find a ce nearby. Do you know where we can temporarily stay?¡± There was a pregnant woman in the carriage. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to open the carriage door. She stayed sitting and said: ¡°There is a town nearby called Zhuangzi, it is my ce. You only have to follow the road I traveled to.¡± The Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Eastern Country is generally owned by rich families. When the man riding a horse hears Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Miss, you are... ...?¡± Lin Chujiu was not an ignorant person. When she heard the man¡¯s question, she could guess a thing or two. Lin Chujiu said without shame: ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m a high-paid ss doctor? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not short in money. I didn¡¯t help you to rob all your money. I just can¡¯t bear to leave the mother and child in this situation.¡± What Lin Chujiu said is true, but she didn¡¯t tell him her real identity. But of course, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Tianyao, going in Zhuangzi. Lin Chujiu will not run away and encounter them. She will not deliberately look for the patient. She was also afraid to bring a pack of wolves into her own house. But because the medical system asks her to save this patient, she couldn¡¯t let her die. ¡°It was only a sudden outburst. Mo Qingfeng of Northern Territory thanks miss... ...¡± ¡°The young miss surname is Lin.¡± The housekeeper remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words and inform him. ¡°I would like to thank Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss. I¡¯m a married woman. You can call me furen.¡± Because she came out in a hurry, Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able tob her hair in a bun. Which made these people misunderstand her. ¡°I would like to thank furen for helping us.¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu said that she was married, Mo Qingfeng felt a bit regretful, but he soon rxed. After all, relying on a married woman about childbirth, is better than a single woman. But before leaving, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°My horse is in the middle of the road. Help me find someone to ride it over to the capital¡¯s gate and send in a report.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was lying, but what about it? Whether or not Xiao Tianyao sent someone to find her, she wanted to do what she wants. Although Mo Qingfeng is puzzled, he wanted Lin Chujiu to save her sister. So naturally, he will perform what Lin Chujiu had requested. Mo Qingfeng sent someone to ride on Lin Chujiu¡¯s horse and headed towards the capital. On the other hand, they lined up and followed the horse footsteps, leading to Zhuangzi. Along the way, An Wei, who had picked up a sicked horse lost Lin Chujiu for a half column of incense. As he chased after her, he passed by Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party. An Wei didn¡¯t show up himself. But, Mo Qingfeng had sensed him. However, seeing that the other person was not malicious and was about to go towards the capital, he didn¡¯t pay much attention. An Wei, who saw the horse footsteps all the way to the direction of the capital, didn¡¯t raise any doubts. So, he chased after it all the way. The speed of Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party was not too slow. So, when they get close to Zhuangzi, he happened to meet Xiao Tianyao, who had set off to chase after his wife. There was no intersection between the two sides of the road. So, when Mo Qingfeng saw the other party was not an average person, he ordered his men to give way in advance. When Lin Chujiu heard the rough footsteps of horses, she had guessed what is happening. But, is she going to say something? The answer is, of course, she won ¡®t! After separating from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s party, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party took exactly two-quarter of an hour, before they arrive in Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce. Mo Qingfeng saw the horse footsteps and wheels signs on the ground, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Furen, that person just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my husband.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to conceal it. ¡°Oh, then why didn¡¯t furen stop the other person?¡± If his guess is not wrong, the man dressed in ck, he saw before was looking for her. ¡°Why should I stop him?¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu came down from the carriage and simply ignored Mo Qingfeng. When the people on Zhuangzi saw arge number of peopleing over, they keep staring at them. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu was with them, they were all dumbfounded. The Chief of Zhuangzi hurriedlye over and stupidly ask: ¡°Wang, Wangfei, your back? Wangye, Wangye just left to look for you... ...¡± What the heck, they missed each other! Chapter 194: Contrast, Stupid woman Chapter 194: Contrast, Stupid woman ¡°Wangfei? You are an imperial concubine?¡± Mo Qingfeng and his party were dumbfounded. How can a doctor who opened her door to strangers is a Wangfei? Is the title Wangfei in the capital doesn¡¯t have any worth? No, or can it be said that this Wangfei is merely stupid? In the road, at first nce, they look like an ordinary people. So, this princess doctor stupidly invited them. But, didn¡¯t she consider that they might be bad people? Lin Chujiu was certainly afraid of encountering bad people. If it weren¡¯t for the medical system, she won¡¯t meet Mo Qingfeng and his party. Not to mention, she won¡¯t take the initiative to ask them if they need a doctor¡¯s help. The other party is a group of men who can fight. She is only a weak woman. She also has an extraordinary identity. So, why did she give them tickets to enter her door? The answer to this question is because, Lin Chujiu believes in the medical system. Or rather, she believes the scientist that invented it. The purpose of those scientists is to not only force the doctor to heal the sick, but also protect the patients. The medical system determines the patient based on the emergency signal sent by the brainwaves. In other words, Lin Chujiu only needs to treat the patient that ask for help. Once the medical system learns the other person needs medical assistance, it will analyze next, if the patient can be saved. Although the medical system is not an artificial intelligence, it can check the patient¡¯s brainwaves. If the patient has an intention to kill her, the medical system will not force her to save the patient. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer Mo Qingfeng¡¯s question. Instead, she told to the Chief of Zhuangzi: ¡°Let some people carry a soft sedan and prepare a clean room, hot water, and clean clothes. If you have free time, please go to the vige and asked a wet nurse toe.¡± As far as the pregnant woman is concerned, Lin Chujiu no longer need to check. She already knows that the baby has no milk to drink. ¡°Yes, this ve will obey.¡± Lin Chujiu said in urgency. So, the Chief of Zhaunhzi has no energy to manage the other people. After giving an order to the chief, Lin Chujiu turned to Mo Qingfeng and said: ¡°Since you know my identity, then you should understand by now that I will not be detrimental to you. Aside from thedy and you, you can only bring another person to enter the house. Others should wait outside. If you cause me trouble, I will not hesitate to abandon you.¡± Mo Qingfeng and his party consisted of more than 20 people. At first nce, they look ordinary people. But, their strength is way more above Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu can be sure that they are not bad people and have no bad intentions. But still, why would she let a group of men enter her courtyard? Xiao Tianyao is not even qualified to enter, so why would they be an exemption? After learning Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, Mo Qingfeng was no longer worried. He immediately dismissed his people. Only he and the old woman in the carriage apanied the pregnantdy. The soft sedan quickly arrive. Lin Chujiu let Mo Qingfeng carry the pregnantdy and send her to the newly prepared room, serving as maternity ward to settle. Mo Qingfeng busily followed Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. When they finished, Lin Chujiu told him: ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicines and change clothes. Then, I¡¯lle right away.¡± ¡°I would like to thank Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng folds his fists and solemnly give thanks. He really did not expect to encounter an imperial concubine on the road. To be more precise, a princess that is practicing medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for thedy to recover first before you say your thanks.¡± Lin Chujiu look up. The two of them look at each other. Seeing the other person has long eyshes, thick eyebrows, clear eyes, calm behavior, and has a good heart. Lin Chujiu felt inside her heart, that this man called Mo Qingfeng is not an evil person. Aside from changing clothes, Lin Chujiu also needs to take medicines and surgical kit from the medical system. The condition of the pregnant woman was bad, she needs an immediate surgery. After getting dressed, Lin Chujiu identally bumped to Chunxi. Chunxi who suddenly saw Lin Chujiu, was so shocked: ¡°Wang, Wangfei your back? It¡¯s great, your back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If you have something to say, say them to meter.¡± Lin Chujiu said without turning her head. Chunxi still wanted to say something, but she can no longer see Lin Chujiu¡¯s shadow. Chunxi helplessly sighed, then she decided to send a report to their Wangye. So that, he will no longer worry. * At this time, Xiao Tianyao just arrived at the crossroad. However, he didn¡¯t hurry to enter the capital. Instead, he let his people go down and carefully look at the direction of the red Myan horse¡¯s footsteps. Indeed, the red Myan horse¡¯s footstep went to the direction of the capital. However, right after this crossroads, the footsteps be deeper than before. As if the rider gain a weight. In addition to this, a carriage wheels marking, who seems going to the direction of the capital, suddenly turn to the direction of Zhuangzi. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen informed Xiao Tianyao about these facts. Xiao Tianyao immediately understood the situation. They got yed by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t return to capital at all. Instead, she rides a carriage and went back to Zhuangzi. ¡°Stupid woman, you dared to ride a stranger¡¯s carriage? Aren¡¯t you afraid to be a corpse without burial?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very very angry... ... he can¡¯t wait to strangle Lin Chujiu. ¡°Turn back!¡± Xiao Tianyao gave a cold order. The guardsmen hurried back to their horse and turned around. At the same time, Chunxi¡¯s message arrives: Wangfei had returned and brought a pregnant woman. She actually went back to save a person? When he read that Lin Chujiu went back to save a person. Xiao Tianyao suddenly felt fear. His worldly wife suddenly encounter a person and saving the world? This must be a joke. ¡°Stupid woman, you are benwang¡¯s wife, Didn¡¯t you think that this might be a trap?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was not pleasing to his eyes. Instead, he thinks it might cause a problem. ¡°Immediately turned back.¡± Another order was given, so the guardsmen didn¡¯t dare to dy their departure. They whip the horse and couldn¡¯t wait to fly back. But poor An Wei, he used his legs to fly to the capital¡¯s gate. Only to find a wrong person. * When Lin Chujiu entered the maternity ward, the effect of the silver needle was no longer valid. The pregnant woman¡¯s stomach began to ache and her lower body was bleeding. Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t enter the room. The old woman was the only person apanying the pregnantdy. When she saw Lin Chujiu wearing a strange blue gown, she was so scared to speak. But, she still looked at her with pleading eyes. Lin Chujiu took out a syringe and injected the pregnant woman with anesthesia. At the same time, he looked at the old woman and said: ¡°Why are you still here? Get out.¡± ¡°This old ve wants to hold the eldest miss¡¯s hand.¡± The olddy insisted, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but look at her coldly and say: ¡°Get out, don¡¯t let me say it for the third time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The old woman was so scared, she immediately went to the door to get out. Lin Chujiu took out a curtain from the medical system. Then, she hanged them to block the front side of the bed, so that no person that will enter could see what she¡¯s doing. ¡°Someonee, bring the hot water inside.¡± The maidservants carried the boiling water inside and then went out. None of them saw what Lin Chujiu was doing. There was no sound inside the room. The people outside couldn¡¯t hear a single cry of the pregnant woman. So, Mo Qingfeng bes more anxious. But in the midst of his panic, Xiao Tianyao returned! Chapter 195: Was wronged, Blood transfusion Chapter 195: Was wronged, Blood transfusion When Xiao Tianyao returned, Lin Chujiu was still inside the maternity room. No one knows what she was doing, so no one could give a report. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whole body exudes coldness, so the Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t dare to approach. But still, his legs soften and he fell down: ¡°ve, this ve, please, Wangye. Please... ...¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Bring the person to see benwang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning. So, the guard next to him could only exin: ¡°What about the rtive of the pregnant woman that Wangfei brought in? Where is he? Wangye wants to see him.¡± Wangfei brought the man inside, so of course, Wangye wants to know who is he, right? ¡°Yes, yes, this ve understand.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi ran in a hurry and rolled on the floor after three steps. After a few more steps, he arrives at the maternity room: ¡°Young master Mo, young master Mo... ...¡± At this time, Mo Qingfeng was very worried about his sister in the maternity room. So, when he heard the Chief of Zhuangzi running and screaming, his face darkens: ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t you know there is a pregnant woman inside?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi instinctively reply, but deep inside he thought. Why was this young man getting angry? This ce was their Wangfei¡¯s site. If he didn¡¯t beg their Wangfei, he won¡¯t be here, so why he was being fierce? But... ... This young man was not an ordinary person. So, he didn¡¯t dare to argue. The Chief of Zhuangzi stepped forward, leaned his head and whispered: ¡°Young Master Mo, our Wangye came back and wants to meet you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Qingfeng walked away, so he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. The Chief of Zhuangzi repeated his sentence again. This time, Mo Qingfeng heard his words, so he couldn¡¯t help but get a little nervous. He hesitated for a moment, but then, he nodded his head: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Right now, he also wanted to know this Wangfei, he wanted to know who¡¯s imperial prince of the east she was married to. ¡°Please... ...¡± Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was not in a panic, the Chief of Zhuangzi felt d that he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. He didn¡¯t get scared with their Wangye, so what¡¯s more if it¡¯s him, right? Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrived, the yard was now full of guardsmen. Mo Qingfeng clearly felt a chilling atmosphere in the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he only followed behind the chief. In the flower hall, Xiao Tianyao was sitting upright and holding a teacup. Obviously, these actions were very normal. But, with Xiao Tianyao, these actions seem can make a person feel depressed. Inside the flower hall, aside from Xiao Tianyao, there were also four guards. However, at first nce, only Xiao Tianyao was noticeable. Mo Qingfeng had never seen Xiao Tianyao before. But at a nce, he recognizes who¡¯s the man was in front of him. An imperial prince with disabled legs, but still has an overbearing aura. Although he was sitting quietly, a person couldn¡¯t dare to ignore him, but rather, stared at him more. In the East Country, there was only one man that fits this description... ... ¡°East God of War, Prince Xiao?¡± Although Mo Qingfeng said it in a question, when he came in, he folded his hands in a fist and respectfully paid a greeting. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ignore Mo Qingfeng, he put down the teacup on his hand, and looked up to him: ¡°Northern people?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks, but his tone revealed that he was sure. ¡°Mo Qingeng of Mo Family in Northern Territory greets Xiao Wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t hide his identity and frankly said it squarely. ¡°Mo Qingfeng? Mo Family¡¯s only son, a martial artist under the 7th Martial God.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sentence revealed Mo Qingfeng¡¯s identity one by one. Of all the people, his wife rescued thergest family in Northern Territory and encountered the only son of Mo Family. This luck is extremely... ... not good. Mo Qingfeng was quite surprised by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knowledge about a little person like him. However, he still honestly admitted it: ¡°Yes, my master is the 7th Martial God. Master has mention Xiao Wangye before, he said that if Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t get into an ident, Xiao Wangye will be the youngest martial god out of the four countries.¡± ¡°Benwang has a close rtionship with your master.¡± In other words, Mo Qingfeng is a younger generation. And Xiao Tianyao was expressing his goodwill. ¡°Master often speaks about Xiao Wangye, he always say that Xiao Wangye is a dragon.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s tone was full of respect, but deep inside, he was extremely depressed. He was only a few years younger than Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao and his master has a good rtionship. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao always heard such a praise, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He asked: ¡°What is your rtionship with the pregnant woman?¡± Mo Qingfeng is not married. So... ... ¡°She is my eldest sister.¡± Mo Qingfeng only mentions one thing and didn¡¯t borate much his eldest sister¡¯s identity. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask another question. But, how much does he really know about the Mo Family¡¯s only son? How about to the Mo Family¡¯s daughter? Does he need to spend so much time asking about such things? After Xiao Tianyao asked that question, he no longer speaks again. Mo Qingfeng would like to speak to Xiao Tianyao more, but his cold face really scares him. He simply didn¡¯t know how to start a conversation. So, for a moment, the flower hall fell into a deep silence. Until the Chief of Zhuangzi rushed inside: ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Master Mo, Wangfei asked me to hurry and call you, hurry, hurry,.... ....¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ... ... Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei must be looking for me because of my sister. I¡¯ll retire first.¡± Mo Qingfeng also kindly refused to stay and rushed outside. ¡°Push benwang outside.¡± He also wanted to know why Lin Chujiu was looking for Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was extremely fast. In a sh, he arrived in the maternity room. But, he hasn¡¯t taken a breath, when he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Thedy hasn¡¯t given birth. Where did you run off to?¡± ¡°Wangye has summoned me.¡± Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu was angry, so he exined. ¡°Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned her eyebrows: ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± Mo Qingfeng nodded his head and open his mouth. However, he hasn¡¯t said a word, when Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say anything. Put your hand out.¡± ¡°Okay... ...¡± Now that Mo Qingfeng knew that this Wangfei is Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife, he has now an inexplicable respect towards her. This woman had dared to marry the God of war, Prince Xiao. So, in his eyes, she was an extraordinary woman, that shouldn¡¯t be offended. Lin Chujiu took out a needle and extract a bit of Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood: ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, I still need you.¡± Lin Chujiu returned inside the maternity room and checked Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood type. After determining that they have the same blood type. Lin Chujiu went to him again and motioned him to sit down on the chair: ¡°Your sister loses too much blood. She needs a blood right now, so I need to pump out your blood and give it to her. Do you agree?¡± ¡°My blood? Is it okay?¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t understand a thing, but... ... he believes Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, you are siblings, right?¡± They have the same blood type, so she saves a lot of time. She no longer needs to look for someone else. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qingfeng hadn¡¯t prepared his heart, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a chance to think. She put a strap on his arm and inserted a needle. As soon as the needle went through his blood vessel, blood flows along the transparent tube up to the blood bag... ... When Xiao Tianyao came over, he happened to see this scene. He understood right away that this was the blood transfusion, Lin Chujiu had mentioned before... ... Chapter 196: Born, How is she? Chapter 196: Born, How is she? Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was very attentive when saving a patient. And she hates being bothered. So this time, he didn¡¯t disturb her. He sat quietly behind the crowd and watched Lin Chujiu went back and forth to the maternity room... ... A serious face of a woman is the most beautiful of all. Undoubtedly, at the moment, Lin Chujiu is the most beautiful woman in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Lin Chujiu came out from the maternity room from time to time. So seeing the blood bag was full this time, Lin Chujiu changed it to an empty one. Lin Chujiu took the blood bag and turned around, but she saw Xiao Tianyao behind the crowd! Lin Chujiu stops from walking and remembered that Xiao Tianyao chased after her and went back again. At this time, Lin Chujiu not only felt ufortable but also uneasy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t retaliate or showed her displeasure. However, she couldn¡¯t help to raise an eyebrow and said: ¡°Wangye.¡± Her voice was not loud, but she believes that Xiao Tianyao heard her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, he only stretched out his finger and pointed it towards Lin Chujiu: Your dead! He will write down this debt to her ount, and he will slowly make her pay. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel threatened. She lifted her head high and look at him provocatively. Then, rushed back to the maternity room with the blood bag. Inside, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay idle. She immediately gave the blood to the pregnant woman. And at the same time, she changed the empty bottle of infusion. Caesarean section is not a major operation. But now that she was alone, Lin Chujiu has no time to think about how angry Xiao Tianyao was or how he will find her afterward. After checking the condition of the pregnant woman, Lin Chujiu felt a bit relieved. She then went outside to wait for the other blood bag. The pregnant woman loses too much blood, but she didn¡¯t dare to squeeze too much blood on Mo Qingfeng¡¯s body. After extracting a total of 600 of blood, she immediately stops. Lin Chujiu ordered the maidservants to give Mo Qingfeng foods that can nourish his blood. ¡°Is my sister okay?¡± 600 of blood loss seems nothing to Mo Qingfeng¡¯s body, but his face was pale. ¡°She¡¯s better than before.¡± Although she¡¯s still in a bad condition, at least, there were signs of improvement. ¡°Why I can¡¯t seem to hear her voice? What about the baby?¡± Mo Qingfeng asked anxiously. Although he hadn¡¯t witness child delivery, he heard people say that women, who give birth cried a lot in pain. ¡°She is unconscious now, she has no strength to cry in pain. The child will soone out. So, don¡¯t worry too much. Just wait here.¡± Lin Chujiu simply exined. After giving him an answer, Lin Chujiu went back to the room. Now that she has enough amount of blood, everything was ready. Lin Chujiu put on surgical gloves and cut an incision. Under the pregnant woman¡¯s navel, a long finger size cut was opened... ... Lin Chujiu was not a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology department. But when she worked in the emergency room department, she encountered women giving birth out of an emergency situation. Because of this, Lin Chujiu be knowledgeable about caesarean section. The condition of the pregnant woman was very bad. The child was only seven months old. So, Lin Chunjiu had prepared early, the needed first aid of the baby. However, when she took out the baby, she found out that baby doesn¡¯t need any first aid. The baby doesn¡¯t even need to use an incubator. Lin Chujiu cut the umbilical cord and sucked through the baby¡¯s mouth. The next moment, a crying sound of an infant was heard: ¡°Waa, Waa ... ...¡± ¡°The baby, the eldest miss baby was born.¡± The old woman shouted outside the door and cheered with joy. ¡°My elder sister gave birth, I am now an uncle!¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help butughed and jumped out in joy. ¡°How about my sister? How is my sister?¡± Mo Qingfeng yelled outside the door, but he didn¡¯t dare toe in. Lin Chujiu wanted to give him an answer. But she has no time. She wanted to recheck the baby¡¯s condition. Afterward, she must also close the woman¡¯s wounds. She was really busy right now... ... The baby was only seven months old, but he was very healthy. His crying voice was very loud. After the medical system gave her the result, she found out that the baby really has no problem. His condition has no difference to a full term baby. ¡°This is strange. He stayed inside the womb for so long without amniotic fluid. So, how could he have no problem?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to check again the baby¡¯s condition. However, the more she check, the more she found it strange. But actually... ... This was a good thing. Lin Chujiu no longer paid attention to the issue. She put aside the baby, then immediately cleaned and sutured thedy¡¯s womb. However, thedy¡¯s condition bes worst. After the baby was taken out, her body seems lost all the vitality. ¡°How could this be? The baby was very healthy. But, she bes weaker and weaker.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. At this time, she had no other choice but to bring out the baby first and asked them to take care of it: ¡°Someonee, take care of the baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll take care of the baby. ¡°The old woman reached out her hand and hurriedly asked: ¡°Doctor, how is our eldest miss?¡± ¡°What did your eldest miss eat during her pregnancy? The baby was only seven months old but very healthy. While she, she was in a critical condition. I can¡¯t guarantee that she will survive this time.¡± At this point in time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that she could save thedy¡¯s life. ¡°My elder sister, she... ...¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s facial expression changed a bit, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Then suddenly, he heard the old woman said: ¡°The moment the eldest miss learned she couldn¡¯t keep her child, she started eating cinnabar seeds. Later, her child was saved, but she didn¡¯t stop eating. In these past two months, her body bes weaker and weaker. And her body stimted an early child delivery. Doctor, I beg you, please save our eldest miss.¡± The old woman kneel down with the baby. When Lin Chujiu heard the cinnabar seeds, she was rather puzzled so she asked. Mo Qingfeng replied to her: ¡°Cinnabar seeds are taken by pregnant women to keep their child from growing inside the womb. But in order for the baby to survive, it will suck all the nutrients inside the mother¡¯s body. Leaving the mother no chance to survive after giving birth. Why is my eldest sister so stupid? For that scum¡¯s child, she didn¡¯t even care about her life? Is it worth it?¡± Mo Qingfeng said and cried out loud... ... There is such a cruel medicine? As soon as Lin Chujiu heard his words, she knew right away that thedy was really in a bad situation. She must act as soon as possible. Or else, thedy will really die. ording to the current situation, if thedy died, Mo Qingfeng will not me her. But Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t turn away to her responsibility as a doctor. She can¡¯t give up until her patient was dered dead. She is timid, selfish, and has a variety of bad traits. But as long as the patient is breathing, she will take responsibility. So in the end, she doesn¡¯t want to give up. Unless thedy has died, I will not stop her treatment. The three blood bags earlier was all used. So, Lin Chujiu asked Mo Qingfeng: ¡°I¡¯m going to give your elder sister another blood transfusion. Can you still make it?¡± ¡°I can, as long as it can save my elder sister, I¡¯m willing to give blood as much as you want.¡± Mo Qingfeng reached out his arm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take two more bags.¡± With this, Mo Qingfeng will get weak for two days. But after resting, he will resume his energy. Lin Chujiu ced the empty blood bag on the table. Then, she looked around, to find someone that could help her change the blood bag. However, after Xiao Tianyao arrived in front of the maternity room. She found out that only Xiao Tianyao, Mo Qingfeng and the old woman with the baby were left. Who is she going to ask for help? Xiao Tianyao? Chapter 197: Women are troublesome, Terrible Chapter 197: Women are troublesome, Terrible Lin Chujiu was very, very, very determined not to ask Xiao Tianyao for help. But aside from him, who else can she ask? The old woman was holding the crying baby. ¡°Go and bring the baby to your room. Don¡¯t let him get cold. His mother was still in trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu open her mouth and ask the old woman to go away. As for Mo Qingfeng? He can only use his other hand. Even if he was flexible, it¡¯s impossible for him to change the blood bag on his own. So it seems, the only person that can help her is only Xiao Tianyao. This is wrong! Where are the other people? Did they all die? ¡°Is there anyone? Come over here.¡± Lin Chujiu still refused to give up. She took the empty blood bag and said those words, but no one came. As if all the people in the house has disappeared. Well, she can¡¯t me them. She can only me Xiao Tianyao for being too imposing. After turning and seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smiling eyes. Lin Chujiu understood that he was forcing her to bow down her head. Looking at thedy that was still suffering inside the maternity room, Lin Chujiu was finally able to bear her irritation. When Lin Chujiu walked in front of Xiao Tianyao, she was smiling. But, its as if she was wearing a smiling mask on her face: ¡°Wangye, can you do me a favor?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked back: ¡°You are seeking benwang¡¯s help?¡± ¡°Yes, I beg you.¡± The word ¡®beg¡¯es out really hard from her mouth. ¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded and said. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t figure out what was good about it. ¡°Leave that thing, benwang will do it for you, you can... ...go.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but as if he wanted to choke back the word ¡®go¡¯. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t quarrel with Lin Chujiu. Why is he so kind? Lin Chujiu was very shocked. But, she bowed down her head and sincerely said: ¡°Thank you!¡± After that, she impolitely gives the empty blood bag to Xiao Tianyao and hurried back to the room. Xiao Tianyao took the empty blood bag and carefully looked at it: ¡°This thing is useful.¡± Then, he threw it back and said: ¡°Come, remember to rece that thing on his arm. ¡° ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± Originally, there was no one else in the yard. But suddenly, An Wei appeared. * Inside the room, Lin Chujiu was very busy and sweating. Outside the room, the people were anxious. But of course, Xiao Tianyao was not included among those people. At this time, he was only sitting idle. As if everything that was happening has nothing to do with him. He was not worried about thedy who just gave birth. After a while, the two blood bags were full. An Wei remembered what Lin Chujiu had done before, so he pulled out the needle. Unfortunately, he was not as good as her. The blood didn¡¯t stop from flowing out... ... However, whether it is Mo Qingfeng or An Wei, the bloody scene didn¡¯t shock them. Mo Qingfeng calmly pressed the puncture site, and the blood was stopped immediately. Afterward, An Wei asked Xiao Tianyao what to do next. An Wei stood next to the door and said: ¡°Wangfei, the blood bags are full.¡± ¡°Send it in.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She was so busy to the point that she felt like dying. An Wei look at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, he had no choice but to follow. Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood hasn¡¯tpletely stopped from flowing, but he busily said: ¡°Wangye, can I send it in?¡± He wanted to see his elder sister¡¯s situation. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give an answer. Instead, he looked at Mo Qingfeng coldly. As soon as Mo Qingfeng stepped back, An Wei entered the room with the blood bags. When he entered the room, he immediately closed the door to blocked Mo Qingfeng¡¯s line of sight. Although Mo Qingfeng was feeling impatient, he can¡¯t think of a way. If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want him to enter, then he can only sit outside and wait. After An Wei came in, he handed the blood bags to Lin Chujiu without looking at her. He only stayed behind the curtain that was in front of the bed. This was also the reason why Xiao Tianyao let An Wei enter the room, instead of Mo Qingfeng. Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical treatment was unheard of. He can ept this fact, but it doesn¡¯t mean others can ept it too. What if Mo Qingfeng sees it and spread it outside? So in order to put an end to unknown danger, Xiao Tianyao deliberately stop Mo Qingfeng from entering and sees Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical treatment. Time continue passed by, but Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t hear a single voice inside. He could only imagine what was happening inside his mind. But, the more he thinks, the more he felt uneasy. Mo Qingfeng loosed his grip to the chair and walked around the maternity room, to relieve his tension. At this time, he still couldn¡¯t calm down himself. He was the disciple of 7th Martial God, but right now, he was only a younger brother, that was very concerned to his eldest sister. Xiao Tianyao was still not in a hurry. When the sky turned dark, he let his people enter the room to put candles, so that Lin Chujiu could see things clear inside. He had always remembered every word that woman had said. Once she missed a thing and made a mistake, the patient will die. He didn¡¯t know what exactly that woman was thinking though. Women are really troublesome. The people outside the house were very anxious. While the people inside the house felt ufortable. Lin Chujiu busy herself inpleting the operation. Her hands were sore, but she can¡¯t lift them up and shake. She needed to pay close attention to the whole process. Her brain was telling her not to stop, so she was focusing. But as soon as she finished the surgery, her focus copsed. Well, she was really tired ah. This operation was more tiring than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s operation. Lin Chujiu moved her stiff neck and shook her hands, then bandaged thedy¡¯s stomach wounds. Afterward, she changed the empty infusion bottle. Lin Chujiu took this moment to cleaned her surgical instruments and returned them to the medical system. After the blood transfusion ended, Lin Chujiu also cleared them up. She only left behind a used scalpel and bloody bandages. These things also needed to be disposed. But now, she really has no strength to do so. After examining thedy¡¯s condition, Lin Chujiu write her findings to the patient¡¯s chart. Then, she went outside to the report the situation. When the door opened, Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯tpletely gone outside, but Mo Qingfeng reacted very quickly: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how is my sister?¡± ¡°I temporarily saved her life. We will know if she can survive after twelve hours. These next twelve hours are very important. She must hold on, and slowly nourish herself.¡± Lin Chujiu exined. The cinnabar seeds were the reason why thedy prematurely give birth. Fortunately, these seeds haven¡¯tpletely sucked dry the nutrients inside her body, but... ... She badly lost a lot. ¡°Later on, she may not be able to give birth again. Her body will be weaker than an average person. She will easily get sick. If she won¡¯t nourish her health well, she might die at a young age.¡± Cinnabar seeds are good for the infant, but it will burn away the mother¡¯s life. It¡¯s not easy to save the mother who takes those seeds, so Mo Qingfeng was very grateful: ¡°I would like to thank Xiao Wangfei. Mo Family will always remember Xiao Wangfei kindness. In the future, if Xiao Wangfei has met any trouble, Mo Family will help without questions.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save your eldest sister to get your family¡¯s favor. If you really felt like you owe me a thing, you can pay my doctor¡¯s fee.¡± Mo Qingfeng was a very sincere person. To return a favor, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use his entire family. If he was an average person, these words will not be spoken. But, Lin Chujiu simply didn¡¯t know what Mo Family was in the Northern Territory. However, even if she knows, Lin Chujiu will not take advantage of him. She has medical ethics. She¡¯s not curing people to get favors or rewards. Am I right, Wangye? Lin Chujiu look up and focus her line of sight towards Xiao Tianyao. The sky was dark, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she vaguely felt terrible... ... Chapter 198: How to make up, how to make up Chapter 198: How to make up, how to make up Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know what exactly Lin Chujiu was thinking. But, he felt she was an upright and kind person, so he was deeply touched. He will pay her doctor¡¯s fee, but also remember this gratitude. Mo Family in the Northern Territory were not people who don¡¯t know what gratitude means. So, even if this matter causes a dispute between territories. Mo Family will recognize Lin Chujiu for saving the Mo Family¡¯s eldest daughter and grandson. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take Mo Qingfeng¡¯s gratitude and emotions seriously. After all, she had seen many people with the same attitude like Mo Qingfeng. The rtives of the patient always give thanks and pay doctor¡¯s fee. So, when thedy fully recovered, she will put this matter at the back of her mind. Remembering this guy¡¯s words will be silly. After Lin Chujiu exined, she said, ¡°You can now go and see your sister. She can¡¯t eat anything for the meantime. She can only drink some water. Just give her some water when youe. I¡¯lle again and see her after an hour.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard that he could now go and see his sister. He immediately took a step forward. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu reacted quickly: ¡°Your clothes were full of dust, change your clothes first before you get in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change.¡± Mo Qingfeng was really fast, in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think: You don¡¯t need to show off your martial skills, how annoying. The people who were serving in the house haven¡¯te. So only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were left in front of the maternity room. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hide even if she wanted to. ¡°Wang, Wangye ...¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why, but her proud attitude earlier had vanished. At this time, in front of Xiao Tianyao, she felt guilty. She couldn¡¯t understand it herself. She was clearly angry, but she was also feeling guilty. ¡°Do you remember benwang¡¯s kindness?¡± Xiao Tianyao ironically asked as an opening. Lin Chujiu unconsciously move two steps back. As she stepped back, she arrived at the wall near the door frame. This sudden stop forcing her to say: ¡°Wangye waited for me the whole afternoon, so how could I not remember.¡± ¡°Benwang did not only waited for you the whole afternoon but also run outside and chase after you back and forth.¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly turned around his wheelchair and slowly approached. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Shameless, do you really need to say it so straightforward? Lin Chujiu¡¯s back was leaning on the wall. So, she could only stand still. Two people staring at each other. One person was standing, while the other was sitting with a strong presence. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toes. The look in his eyes seems like looking to a prey. His mind was full of disdain. Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu for a long time, before he slowly said: ¡°Do you admit that you yed benwang?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to deny her real thoughts, so she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Wangye will go after me. I was in a bad mood before, so I rode a horse and went out. But, I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t be back.¡± Even preys were not willing to die, so what more if it¡¯s a human. Lin Chujiu fight hard for herself. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao ironically asked with a mocking tone. He knows how careful Lin Chujiu thinks. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and exined further: ¡°Wangye, what I said is true. I never thought that you will go out and chase after me.¡± Well, Lin Chujiu really didn¡¯t expect it. The man who used her as a bait will chase after her personally when she ran away? Is that possible? ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t think about it, but because it was you... ... Benwang repeatedly made an exception.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that what Lin Chujiu had said made sense. It was indeed his fault. He had calcted everything, but in the end, she was still hurt. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything further, but sheughed at herself. Then, as if nothing had happened, she brightly smiled and said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m tired. I want to go back to my room and rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear herst sentence. He took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Benwang has already asked people to prepare you hot water.¡± ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Lin Chujiu withdraw her hand, but she failed to do so. Xiao Tianyao was holding her hand too tightly, and she couldn¡¯t pull it out. ¡°Benwang can¡¯t walk by himself. So, benwang has been waiting for you to push his wheelchair.¡± Xiao Tianyao released Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but he gave her another task. Knowing that Lin Chujiu would refuse, he opened his mouth before she could: ¡°Lin Chujiu, once or twice was enough, we just made things clear. Don¡¯t make benwang feel bad again.¡± Obviously, this matter was normal to a husband and wife. But, Xiao Tianyao wascking in abilities to speak warmly. Xiao Tianyao nearly killed her. She just let things slide. So, how could he dare to count her faults? Lin Chujiu chuckled inside her mind but didn¡¯t refute. Xiao Tianyao said he will stay here for long. Fortunately, Mo Family came and the eldest miss needs to recuperate. She will be busy, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about seeing Xiao Tianyao the whole day. The maidservants already prepared her a hot water and clean clothes. So, when Lin Chujiu returned, she took a bath. After bathing, Lin Chujiu felt refreshed and was in a good mood. Lin Chujiu returned to her room tob her hair, but her room has changed. There were red bed curtain, red quilt, two red pillows... ... Did she got married today? Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth twitched, as she forcefully controlled her temper: ¡°Who made these arrangements?¡± *Plop-* Chunxi and Qiuxi immediately knelt down and innocently said: ¡°This ve also don¡¯t know. When this ve came back, the room has already be like this.¡± Well actually, they know. But now, how can they admit it in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Change room.¡± Lin Chujiu was toozy to care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. ¡°If Wangye likes this room so much, then arrange it ording to his preferences.¡± She will move out. She can¡¯t stay in this room. ¡°This... ...¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi couldn¡¯t dare to act. Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice bes louder: ¡°What? My words don¡¯t even matter now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that... Wangfei, this ve, this ve...¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi look like about to cry. ¡°Clean out the back room, pack my things and put them over there.¡± Lin Chujiu pressed her temples because she had a headache. Xiao Tianyao was really incredible. In Xiao Wangfu, he lived next door to her. When he went to Zhuangzi, he directly lives in her room. Seriously, does he think she was a soft bun, so he carried on with these things? Xiao Tianyao really thinks Lin Chujiu was a soft bun. After dinner, with a *snap* sound, Xiao Tianyao mmed the chopsticks and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang heard that you want to move to the back room?¡± This sounds like an interrogation, rather than questioning! Lin Chujiu swallowed herst food and drank her tea, before answering: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are that unwilling to share a room with benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply asked. But his voice sounds very cold. His eyes that were staring at Lin Chujiu were also filled with mes in anger... ... Chapter 199: Has long been expecting, Miserable Chapter 199: Has long been expecting, Miserable You are that unwilling to share a room with benwang? Of course, she is! But if she admits it, Xiao Tianyao will strangle her, right? So to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu shook her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, my sleeping habit is bad, I¡¯m afraid it will affect Wangye¡¯s sleep.¡± Liar! Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted, but his tone eased a bit: ¡°If your sleeping habit is bad, benwang must say that the whole world¡¯s sleeping habit is worst.¡± Lin Chujiu sleep like a piece of wood, she never turned around or moved in her sleep. Lin Chujiu replied calmly as if her lies were not exposed: ¡°If I sleep with Wangye in the same bed, I will feel distressed, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well. So it¡¯s better for us to sleep separately.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone increased a bit, as he emphasized their rtionship. Lin Chujiu almostughed, they are husband and wife? Do they really have that kind of rtionship under the sun? Lin Chujiu secretly thought. She didn¡¯t say out loud her ridicules. ¡°Wangye, there are a lot of couples that don¡¯t sleep together in this world.¡± If the husband always sleep with his wife, then what about those concubines in the backyard? ¡°So? You learned it from them?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone suddenly bes soft, but Lin Chujiu felt cold instead. Lin Chujiu always felt that his words were full of traps. So, she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth and just looked at him. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to answer benwang¡¯s question?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. Lin Chujiu shook her head but still didn¡¯t give him an answer. Instead, she asked: ¡°Wangye, how long will you live here?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu avoiding his question. He simply replied with: ¡°Until your wounds get better.¡± Meaning, he would go back to the capital once Lin Chujiu came back. ¡°Oh... ...¡± It seems like she must return to the capital with Xiao Tianyao as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao will stare at her in Zhuangzi the whole day. ¡°How are we going to sleep tonight? Have you decided?¡± Xiao Tianyao emphasized the word ¡®tonight¡¯ because he knew... ... ¡°Wangye, you could sleep first. I will take care of the patient.¡± ¡°I knew you will say that, go ahead.¡± Xiao Tianyao has long been expecting Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t feel disappointed. With no one stopping her, Lin Chujiu left the dining room first. But she knew, that if she won¡¯t think of a way, she won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow. How annoying! She fought and fought again, but always failed. So what exactly she had to do? Even if she wanted to leave far away from Xiao Tianyao, with his performance today, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t think of a ce where she could run off to. Xiao Tianyao will definitely send someone to look for her. So, she can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be caught. ¡°Now, even running away is not an option.¡± Lin Chujiu look around her surroundings. Although she didn¡¯t see anyone, she can¡¯t be sure Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t send someone to monitor her, so that she can¡¯t run away again. After slowly strolling outside the maternity room, Lin Chujiu knocked on the door before entering. Inside the room, thedy¡¯s face was pale, and she was still lying silently on the bed. Mo Qingfeng was sitting beside the bed with a sluggish looking face. He nodded his head when he saw Lin Chujiu came. Only an hour had passed. What happened to him? Lin Chujiu raise an eyebrow, but she was not interested in their private affairs, so she only said: ¡°I¡¯m here to look after your sister. You can go first to have a meal or have some rest. You cane backter.¡± Lin Chujiu took the clean gown behind the door and put them on while talking to Mo Qingfeng. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I want to stay with her.¡± Mo Qingfeng stayed motionless, but his eyes were red as if he cried. Mo Qingfeng looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm face. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he felt like talking to her, and so he did. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you know, my eldest sister is a very gentle and strong person. When I was a kid, I didn¡¯t want to study business. I wanted to study martial arts. My family didn¡¯t agree with it. Only my eldest sister supported me. When I was beaten up by my father, only my eldest sister brought me food and apany me in secrecy.¡± ¡°When she was 10 years old, she got engaged to the Dan Family. That marriage was agreed by both parents. Before the marriage, they were able to see each other. Afterward, the Dan Family met a downfall. The Dan Family visited us and decided to cancel the marriage. But, my eldest sister disagreed, she entered the Dan Family with arge sum of dowry instead.¡± ¡°With my eldest sister¡¯s dowry, the Dan Family was able to revive their business. After two years, their business bes more prosperous. Although it¡¯s still notparable to our family, we thought my eldest sister was living a good life, but she was not... ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just learned from the mama¡®s mouth that my eldest sister was never been happy. Dan Family¡¯s young master was only good to her whenever they were outside, but very cold inside their state. My eldest sister doesn¡¯t want our family to get worried. So, she kept everything inside her heart.¡± ¡°In ten years of marriage, my eldest sister has never been pregnant. With this, my eldest sister thought she was infertile. Therefore, when the Dan Family¡¯s young master said he will marry his cousin, she didn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°His cousin¡¯s body was weak, so whenever she said that my eldest sister was bullying her, the Dan Family unconditionally believed her words. No matter what the issue, it always ended as my eldest sister¡¯s fault. This cousin kept saying that my eldest sister was vicious and unworthy to be the wife. My eldest sister was bullied in the Dan Family¡¯s backyard for years. But, she didn¡¯t even say a word to us.¡± ¡°Later on... My eldest sister got pregnant. However, this pregnancy was a lot of more troublesome. She always had an ident. When my eldest sister almost lost her three-month-old pregnancy, she decided to eat the cinnabar seeds to keep her child. She wanted to save the child with her own life.¡± ¡°The Dan Family¡¯s younger master told this issue to our family. Our family naturally disagreed and asked my eldest sister to abort it. The Dan Family¡¯s young master pretentiously said that he would rather keep my sister alive than the child. Because at that time, his cousin was also pregnant. That cousin never had an ident and was rather healthy. Then, the mama secretly heard the reason why my eldest sister pregnancy was not smooth, it was because the Dan Family¡¯s young master hated her... ...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my eldest sister has been living miserably. I only knew that when she was seven months pregnant, despite the big distance, she ran away from the northern territory and came looking for me. But her first sentence when she saw me was: Third younger brother save my child.¡± Mo Qingfeng cried out when he finished... ... His hands were covering his face, but the tears flowed out from his fingers. He looks like a helpless child. Lin Chujiu knew that Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t need herfort. All he needs was someone to talk about this topic. Sure enough, after he cried out everything, Mo Qingfeng calmed down and wiped away his tears: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can go to rest, I will take care of your eldest sister.¡± Lin Chujiu was not feeling much sentimental. She doesn¡¯t want to know their story. But, she didn¡¯t expect that it was this tragic: A seven-month pregnant woman dragged her body to find her brother to save her child. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng got up and solemnly gave Lin Chujiu a ceremonious bow. Lin Chujiu calmly nodded her head. After Mo Qingfeng walked away, Lin Chujiu took out an infusion bottle from the medical system and changed the empty one. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao was behind her until she heard his voice... ... *Mama ¨C the old woman. Chapter 200: Sympathy, The front line battle will be chaotic Chapter 200: Sympathy, The front line battle will be chaotic ¡°Benwang thought, after you heard Miss Mo¡¯s affair, you will feel sad and confused, but it seems your not!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice came from behind her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear any movements at all. So at this moment, she waspletely stunned: ¡°You... ...¡± After turning around, she saw Xiao Tianyao sitting in his wheelchair. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face bes pale and the infusion bottle slipped from her hand. ¡°Ah... ...¡± Lin Chujiu screamed. In her panic, she took two stepped backward, but as she realized that the infusion bottle will break. Xiao Tianyao suddenly got up to catch the bottle: ¡°Next time, be careful.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was as white as a paper. Her lips trembled a bit before her voice came out: ¡°You, when did youe in?¡± What did he saw? ¡°Just now,¡± Xiao Tianyao said without any difficulty, then passed the infusion bottle to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Afterward, he went back to his wheelchair and sit: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did benwang scared you?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked so calm as if he didn¡¯t see anything strange. Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao for a long time, but she found no abnormal reaction. ¡°What? Did you lose your soul in fright?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned his back on the wheelchair without any unrestrained behavior. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if he was deliberately talking naturally or he was only not interested. Lin Chujiu secretly adjusted her breathing and calmed her mind. Then, she turned back to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just startled.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao arrived early. Because if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t know what Mo Qingfeng had said. However, she didn¡¯t know when he came in. She didn¡¯t know if he had seen her brought out the infusion bottle in the middle of nowhere. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mention it, so she will also do the same. After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu was able to calm down herself. She decided to ignore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She changed the empty infusion bottle and adjusted the infusion rate. Lin Chujiu then picked up the patient¡¯s chart and written a note in it. Lin Chujiu tried her best to make herself look very busy. She didn¡¯t speak to Xiao Tianyao at all. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao also does the same, he only sat in the corner and didn¡¯t say anything... ... At first, Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao Tianyao from time to time. But, she found out that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look towards her at all. As time passed by, she gradually gets ustomed to it. Two people stayed in the same room with an unconscious patient. Although this scene doesn¡¯t warm, at least they don¡¯t feel shy to each other. * Xiao Tianyao ran away and irresponsibly left all his official business to Su Cha and Liu Bai. Although Xiao Tianyao already made an arrangement for each of them, Su Cha and Liu Bai need to implement them one by one and follow up the results. In case of emergency, they also need to make decision base on the actual n or adjust it a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Tianyao was so busy before. If he didn¡¯t suddenly push these things to us, I wouldn¡¯t really know.¡± Liu Bai said as kneel down on the floor. Well, he was born not to deal with this kind of things. ¡°In fact, Tianyao doesn¡¯t really need to busy himself. He only needs to give an order.¡± Su Cha was also tired so he rubs his eyes. He really wanted to sleep at this moment. ¡°You can try to be like Tianyao, and just order the people under yourmand.¡± Liu Bai said as he yawned. Su Cha immediately answered him with tears: ¡°I can¡¯t do that. There are things I need to rify first. I¡¯m not Tianyao. I can¡¯t guarantee that my decisions are correct.¡± ¡°When will Tianyao return?¡± Liu Bai directly lies on the table and doesn¡¯t want to move anymore. ¡°If Wangfei will not return, he will also not. However, I heard this afternoon that Wangye almost return in the capital. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not here though. Do you?¡± When ites to gossip, Su Cha¡¯s spirit had seems returned. The guardsmen around Xiao Tianyao were all trained by one person. And this person was no other than Liu Bai. So, those guardsmen will naturally report things to him. Liu Bai didn¡¯t feel like there was a need to conceal this issue. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Tianyao was yed by Wangfei. He thought Wangfei rode back to the capital, so he also came back. But when he came halfway, he received a message that Wangfei was not in the capital but in Zhuangzi.¡± ¡°Wangfei has actually dared to yed Tianyao? She¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Su Cha said with a tone of regret. But this time, Su Cha can¡¯t really sympathize with Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay in Zhuangzi for long, he and Liu Bai will not suffer like this. So... ... Lin Chujiu must be punished. Only by receiving punishment, Lin Chujiu will learn not to run away. Su Cha and Liu Bai knew that the event this afternoon was enormous. The emperor has been monitoring Xiao Tianyao. So of course, he also knew what happened. However, the emperor didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trip was to chase after Lin Chujiu. ¡°You identally met the Northern Mo Family? Do you find zhen as a fool.¡± The emperor thinks that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crazy move was to hide his connection to the Northern Territory Mo Family. Although the Northern Territory was a part of Eastern Country. It is ruled by a different emperor. Eastern Country can hardly put their hands on it. They can only collect a small amount of tax every year. The first emperor of Eastern Country and the First Emperor of Northern Territory were brothers. After the first emperor ascended the throne, he gave the Northern Territory to his brother to rule as his own kingdom. The first emperor promised to his brother that his descendants can inherit the throne as long as they will not oppose the Eastern emperor¡¯s descendants. The Eastern Emperors will not seize their kingdom, but they must also do the same. The Northern Territory has been guarding the Northern Regions for generations. The current emperor of Northern Territory and the emperor of the east were from the same generations. The current emperor of Northern Territory has no talent and no ambition, but it doesn¡¯t mean the next one will be the same. Mo Family has grain business and great power in the Northern Territory. Because Mo Qingfeng¡¯s aunt was married to the current emperor. However, she gave birth to a son that has heart disease and died. So this son could no longer fulfill his responsibility as an heir. The Northern Territory current princess came from an ordinary merchant family, but she had a good son that have talent in both civil and military. When the current princess turned 18, she had a good deal with the Dan Family. The situation in the Northern Territory was veryplicated. There were severalrge families that have power. So, the Eastern Emperor dare not send troops to attack them, nor dare to touch any of them. However, now that he sees Xiao Tianyao actually dare to make a move with Northern Territory right under his nose. His mind simply explodes. ¡°He is threatening zhen! The emperor of the Northern Territory has dared to let his people support Xiao Tianyao. He dares to oppose zhen, then zhen will also dare to tten them.¡± After so many years, the rtionship between Northern Territory and Eastern Country has be more and more distant. While the Eastern Country suffered from many wars, the Northern Territory only watched them and be more and more powerful, to the point that, they themselves be a threat. *Bang, bang* As the emperor mmed his table twice. His hidden spy immediate came out from the dark and kowtowed: ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Send some people to monitor the Mo Family in the north. But, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Right now, the Eastern Country was still in a war. He doesn¡¯t have the energy to attack the Northern Territory yet. ¡°This subordinate understood.¡± The spy immediate nodded his head. But, the emperor added: ¡°Also, go to the Tiancang Pavilion, ask them what happened to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs in the end.¡± All his ns where based upon Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crippled legs. If Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs suddenly healed, the front line battle will be chaotic! Chapter 201: The bed is too big, A bad thing Chapter 201: The bed is too big, A bad thing Lin Chujiu wanted to avoid Xiao Tianyao, but... Xiao Tianyao wanted to stare at her. Unless she died, she won¡¯t be able to escape him. Lin Chujiu stayed with Miss Mo for the whole night. Xiao Tianyao also stayed with her the whole night. He didn¡¯t leave the room just like Lin Chujiu did. Inside her heart, Lin Chujiu was feeling angry, but she couldn¡¯tin. Why? Because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak and just sat quietly. He made it impossible for her toin. Lin Chujiu would like to endure Xiao Tianyao¡¯spany, but... ... After a night without sleep, she could no longer hold it. Additionally, she was so busy the whole afternoon. And she took care of the patient for the whole night. She was too sleepy. Not to mention, she needs to follow up the patient¡¯s condition. So, she didn¡¯t dare to go on like this. In the morning, Mo Qingfeng came to rece Lin Chujiu in taking care of his eldest sister. However, when he saw Xiao Tianyao inside the room, he didn¡¯t show a surprised look. After all, when he came outst night, Xiao Tianyao was already outside the room. He even offered to open the door for him. After Mo Qingfeng greeted the two of them. He read Lin Chujiu¡¯s note in a hurry and urge them to have an early rest. This issue was not a joke. Prince Xiao, the God of War and Princess Xiao continue taking care of his eldest sister. Even if he sells his whole family, he couldn¡¯t afford this grace. ¡°You win.¡± Lin Chujiu went close to Xiao Tianyao and said. Xiao Tianyao stayed with her the whole night, but his face looks very clear. He doesn¡¯t look tired at all: ¡°You didn¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s take some rest. I¡¯m tired.¡± Lin Chujiu yawned, as she pushed Xiao Tianyao to the flower hall. She wanted to eat, take a bath and sleep. After eating breakfast, regardless of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. Lin Chujiu went out for a walk to digest her food and went straight to the bath. Lin Chujiu seededst night. But right now, it seems she can no longer escape sleeping in the same bed with him. Seeing all the red stuff inside the room, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get irritated. Lin Chujiu no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao to came back, she directly took off her outer clothes and climbed up into the bed. Then, she curled up herself to the innermost corner. If a person wouldn¡¯t look closely, no one will find her. Lin Chujiu was really tired. However, before going to sleep, she was still thinking about how Xiao Tianyao came unnoticeable. But, as a result, she fell asleep before she could think of an answer. So, when Xiao Tianyao came in, Lin Chujiu was already sleeping like a dead pig. ¡°And here benwang thought you couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Inside the bedroom, Xiao Tianyao no longer acted like a crippled man. He walked straight to the bed and sat down on the side. But... ... After measuring the distance between his stretched out arm and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao felt the bed was too big. He was sitting in the bed, but he couldn¡¯t reach her! When did his arm be short? This bed in this room has to be changed. But of course, his bed in Xiao Wangfu also need to be changed. Havingrge sized bed was too inconvenient. And then... ... Xiao Tianyao, who wasn¡¯t nning to sleep and who failed to touch the sleeping princess. Indecisively took off his shoes and went up to bed. Then, he lies in the middle. Xiao Tianyao wanted Lin Chujiu to sleep in his arm. But, after considering her sleeping habit, the possibility of waking her up, and that she might choose to sleep on the floor than in the same bed as him. Xiao Tianyao had no choice but to sleep. However, his intention to touch her didn¡¯t subside. And so, he put his hand on top of Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist very... ... gently. They have a lot of time, they can do this slowly. So, Xiao Tianyao told to himself not to worry! Hey guys, I made a mistake with MQF¡¯s identity. He is the third son of Mo Family. He was the only one who knows martial arts though. It will be exined in the future chapter. I¡¯m sorry. >.< After taking into ount the things he should do, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t sleep for a long time. After an hour, he woke up, but Lin Chujiu was still sleeping. ¡°Have a nice sleep.¡± After he said gently, a kiss fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Xiao Tianyao got up and left afterward. Xiao Tianyao seemed to be moving a lot but didn¡¯t seem moving at all... ... * Once Xiao Tianyao learned Mo Qingfeng¡¯s identity. He made a guessed that the emperor will think of this as a conspiracy. So, he let the emperor find out what happened in Zhuangzi for one night. And now was the right time to see the result. ¡°Tell Mo Qingfeng toe and see benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao directly went and used Lin Chujiu¡¯s study room. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know why Xiao Tianyao was looking for him. However, he was no longer worried about his eldest sister, so he went to see him. ¡°Xiao Wangye,¡± Mo Qingfeng was very respectful towards Xiao Tianyao, not only because he was an imperial prince, but also because of his strength. And even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he can feel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to have a leisure time with Mo Qingfeng, so he said directly: ¡°Third Young Master Mo, you should know very clear about the meaning of Northern Territory¡¯s people in the East. This news will soon be known by the emperor.¡± After he finished saying those words, Xiao Tianyao paused. But after seeing Mo Qingfeng was not in a panic, he continued to say: ¡°You only have two paths to choose. One is to let Mo Family cooperate with benwang, and the other one is... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t finish his words and only looked at Mo Qingfeng. Sure enough, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t want to choose the first path, and so he asked: ¡°What is the other one?¡± ¡°The other one is very simple... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao said as he sneered. There was no trace of emotion in his deep ck eyes: ¡°Leave this ce with your sister. The farther away the better.¡± ¡°Do we really have to do that? We don¡¯t want to get involved in any power struggles. My sister was simply seeking medical help.¡± Mo Qingfeng was struggling. His heart seemed to be being torn apart. With her eldest sister¡¯s condition right now, only death will be the result. ¡°It¡¯s toote for that. You should have left immediately when you learned benwang¡¯s identity. The emperor will now brand you as benwang¡¯s people. Of course, benwang will not force you. Mo Family can avoid cooperating. But... ... When the emperor took a shot at you, don¡¯t expect benwang to save you.¡± He didn¡¯t get any benefits to the Northern Territory Mo Family, so why he should help them and bear the consequences, right? There are no easy things under the heaven. ¡°I really can¡¯t agree to this matter.¡± This matter has great influence. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Benwang said that he¡¯s not forcing you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a rxed manner. But even though he was only sitting there, it feels like he can see right through the world. Mo Qingfeng just released a sigh of relief, when he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice again in the next moment: ¡°But once the Mo Family be useless, you will never see benwang cooperate with you.¡± In other words, once the Mo Family was suppressed by the emperor, even if he sold out his whole Mo Family to him, Xiao Tianyao will not cooperate. This sentence was cruel, but the actual truth. You don¡¯t care about the others, so don¡¯t expect the others to save you out in trouble. Do you think all the people were like Lin Chujiu? Saving the seriously ill people on the road? Mo Qingfeng understood very well the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, but he still couldn¡¯t help but get intimidated. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°I understand. Please give me three days more.¡± ¡°For the sake of Xiao Wangfei, benwang can give you that three days.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and give a sign for Mo Qingfeng to leave. Mo Qingfeng stood outside the study room. Then, he looked at the study room and looked at the direction of maternity room, and heavily sighed. Right now, he doesn¡¯t know, whether Princess Xiao saving his eldest sister was a good or bad thing for their family. Chapter 202: Wangye, you are shameless Chapter 202: Wangye, you are shameless The answer to whether Lin Chujiu saving the eldest miss of Mo Family was a bad thing or not, was still unknown. But, one thing was for sure, that... ... The contact between Mo Family and Xiao Tianyao was absolutely a bad thing for the emperor. When the emperor received the news, that the Mo family was living in Zhuangzi with Lin Chujiu. He immediately wrote a letter to the Emperor of Northern Territory and condemned the behavior of the Mo Family. Although this action will have no great effect, and the Emperor of Northern Territory might not get interested. But, he mustn¡¯t let this secret meeting continue ande to fruition. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know what the emperor was doing. But, he could hardly make a guess. That¡¯s why he was very determined to borrow grains from the Mo Family of Northern Territory. Anyway, why should he put the emperor¡¯s discontent in his eyes, right? With this incident about Mo family, Su Cha and Liu Bai now had no opinion, about Xiao Tianyao leaving for Zhuangzi. ¡°We worked so hard to get a bit source of grain, but Wangye just went outside the capital and met the Mo Family, who has arge business of grains. This is simply enviable.¡± Afterputing the possible statistic of food, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. It was really hard for ordinary people. They stayed up all night. ¡°It¡¯s not Wangye, but Wangfei.¡± Liu Bai felt that it was right to correct Su Cha¡¯s words: ¡°Mo Family went to Zhuangzi because of Wangfei. If they knew Wangye was there, they wouldn¡¯t go in there.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Wangye or Wangfei, it¡¯s still the same, they are a family. Now, because of Mo Family, we don¡¯t have to worry about food. We only have to increase the number a bit to raise our 300,000 soldiers.¡± Su Cha stretched out his arms and added: ¡°The problem about food has been solved. I will take a break first. As for the weapons, I¡¯ll think of a way to ¡®borrow a little¡¯ from the army¡¯s arsenal.¡± This so-called ¡®borrowing¡¯ was naturally mean looting. Liu Bai nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything about it. He only reminded him of sending Doctor Wu and his apprentices to the Zhuangzi. Originally, Doctor Wu wasing to Zhuangzi with Xiao Tianyao. But because there was a soldier who suddenly had an inmed wound. Doctor Wu has no choice but to stay and just follow the next day. ¡°Rest assured. Housekeeper Cao made an arrangement. They will arrive this evening.¡± Su Cha was really tired. So, he walked directly to the room next door and fall asleep on the bed. * Lin Chujiu who was very tired, slept for a long time and just woke up until the evening came. When she woke up, she discovered that she was alone in the bed, so she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. She really didn¡¯t want to wake up seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disgusting face. However, there were wrinkles in the middle of the bed and a long strand of hair in the pillow. Which means Xiao Tianyao had slept beside her. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had slept in the same bed, so even though Lin Chujiu felt ufortable. She didn¡¯t have a hard time epting it. If Xiao Tianyao will behave after this, she wouldn¡¯t mind sharing a bed with him. After all, this bed was big enough for the two of them. After stretching, Lin Chujiu quietly jumped out from the bed in barefoot, just like a cat. She then poured herself a ss of water. As soon as Chunxi and Qiuxie in, Lin Chujiu asked: ¡°Where are Xiumei and Xiuhui?¡± Don¡¯t tell me, they are still busy and can¡¯te today? ¡°Wangfei, when they returned, they identally bumped to Wangye. Wangye... ... scolded them and sent them away.¡± Chunxi bitterly replied. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want her to have her own emaidservants. And as a prince, he has plenty of ways to send away those little maidservants. Wangye... ... you are really shameless! Lin Chujiu¡¯s good mood disappeared. She furiously said: ¡°Forget it, send these things back to their home. It¡¯s the dowry I prepared for them.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no mercy on her, so what more to those little maidservants. Chunxi and Qixiu naturally know why Lin Chujiu was not feeling happy. However, they can¡¯t do anything about it. Besides, if those two were gone, they will be Lin Chujiu¡¯s main maidservant again. And that would be great. Lin Chujiu spent the whole day sleeping. Miss Mo¡¯s dangerous phase had also passed. So, when Lin Chujiu came, Miss Mo was already awake and holding her baby. This scene can make any person feel so happy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t regret saving the two of them. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you came.¡± As soon as Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu, he stood up and greeted her. ¡°Is your eldest sister alright?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile while putting her hands inside the pocket of herb gown. Her actions don¡¯t have the grace and elegance of a princess, but it¡¯s very pleasing to the eyes. ¡°Mmm, my eldest sister is now awake, and can eat porridge.¡± Mo Qingfeng was very grateful to Lin Chujiu. And even if the Mo Family got involved in the dispute between the Eastern Emperor and Prince Xiao because of her, Mo Qingfeng will still be thankful. Mo Qingfeng knew very well that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know their identity from the start. And even when he used his identity to repay her, she still refused him. ¡°Wang, Wangfei... ...¡± Miss Mo¡¯s face was pale and thin. Her face was only as big as arge size palm, which made her eyes look bigger. Lin Chujiu nodded her head. And when she saw Miss Mo was trying to get up, she busily stopped her: ¡°You are now physically weak, it¡¯s best for you not to move too much.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Miss Mo¡¯s voice sounds dry and weak. But, tears keep flowing down her eyes. She even kept holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just did what a doctor should have to do. Your child is very healthy, but your body is very weak. You have to stay in bed for three to six month. During those time, you have to recuperate.¡± Lin Chujiu said while patting Miss Mo¡¯s hand. Lin Chujiu turned around and said to Mo Qingfeng: ¡°Young Master Mo, although your eldest sister is recovering from her wounds, she still needs to stay in bed. You need to arrange people to take good care of her. With this, we can also avoid minor problems.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Qingfeng repeatedly nodded his head, and then he said with embarrassed face: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, my eldest sister came to this ce in a hurry. I don¡¯t have maidservants around me. Can we find some people in Zhuangzi to take care of my eldest sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. And if you find this ce inconvenient, you can rent a house nearby. You can move your sister tomorrow. I¡¯ll visit her once a day.¡± Once they move out, she has no other things to do. Mo Qingfeng really wanted to move out, and stay away from Xiao Tianyao as far as possible. But if he moves out right now, can he still hide their identity? Mo Qingfeng looked down to hide the unhappiness he felt in his eyes. Then, he said with a low voice: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, can we stay with you here? You can rest assured, I will not let my mene inside. I will only take a few people that will take care of my eldest sister.¡± Lin Chujiu had no reason to refuse, so she said: ¡°Sure, as long as you feelfortable.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t chase them away. He even met Mo Qingfeng in person, which mean Mo Qingfeng was a trustworthy person. If Mo Qingfeng loves to stay, he can stay. Besides, as long as Mo Family was around, she can get silvers. ¡°I would like to thank Xiao Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng thanked Lin Chujiu once again. Deep inside, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Xiao Wangfei was such a good person. How could she marry Xiao Wangye, the God of War, who could eat people up to their bones? It feels like a flower was inserted on a cow dung. But of course, the cow dung was Xiao Tianyao... ... Chapter 203: Request, shameless and despicable Chapter 203: Request, shameless and despicable Miss Mo had already passed the dangerous phase. Lin Chujiu no longer need to monitor her the whole night. After injecting her the medicine, she changed her medicine via oral intake. Lin Chujiu went out the room, but before going, she reminded Mo Qingfeng to call her if something happens. Mo Qingfeng wanted Lin Chujiu to stay near to his eldest sister, but he also knew that it was an unrealistic idea. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was a wangfei. Even ordinary doctors don¡¯t keep guarding their patients. Last night event was really an exception and rare. Lin Chujiu had slept the whole day, so at this moment, she was full of energy. She was looking around to pass the time and avoid meeting Xiao Tianyao. However, the next moment, she heard someone reported: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu came and wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Doctor Wu? Why did hee to see me?¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t figure out why Doctor Wu suddenly came to see her. ¡°Greetings to Xiao Wangfei¡± More than a dozen of people came forward and greet Lin Chujiu as she showed up herself. Doctor Wu was not the only person who came, but also some of his apprentice. So, when Lin Chujiu arrived in the flower hall, she was scared with the sudden greetings. Fortunately, she remembered her identity and raised her hand for them to end the ceremony. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± After the apprentices performed their ceremonies, they retreated to the side and didn¡¯t speak. Doctor Wu seriously came forward and greeted Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu who can hardly see Doctor Wu so courteous, didn¡¯t beat around the bush. After sitting down, she said: ¡®Doctor Wu, why did youe to see me?¡± If a person was so courteous, they must be seeking help. After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Doctor Wu also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said his intention: ¡°Wangfei, I came in here for something.¡± Sure you do... ... Lin Chujiu smiled and calmly asked: ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Without any warning, Doctor Wu knelt down: ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked and immediately rushed forward: ¡°Doctor Wu, what are you doing? Get up.¡± How difficult the situation is for him to do this? However, Doctor Wu refused to stand up and insisted on kneeling on the floor. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t eaten, so she could not pull him up. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Doctor Wu had open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. If you won¡¯t get up, I will not promise to help you. Do you think kneeling down in front of me will make it difficult for me to refuse?¡± Doctor Wu shook his head and said with a solemn voice: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. I dare not to do this to make things difficult for you. What I¡¯m kneeling down for was to ask Wangfei to give those people a chance to continue to live.¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s solemn and serious words were very rare toe by, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled. ¡°What do you want me to do? Just say it directly.¡± Making such a statement only made Lin Chujiu confused. ¡°I was hoping for Wangfei to train these people to deal with knife or swords injuries in the quickest possible time.¡± Doctor Wu said with a red face. Asking other people to teach your own apprentices were truly... ... embarrassing. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe it. Doctor Wu can teach his apprentices those skills. His medical skills in traumatic cases were now more and more skillful. What more, teaching only several apprentices? ¡°And... ...¡± Doctor Wu was really embarrassed to speak. He was secretly feeling guilty about their Wangye¡¯s deceitful request. He only pushed this thing to him. ¡°What else? No need to hesitate, just say them all.¡± Why speak of them one by one, when you¡¯re negotiating? ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu, who was not feeling happy to see Lin Chujiu like this, immediately stated the most important request he had: ¡°I was hoping Wangfei could prepare us a batch of traumatic drugs for the soldiers in the front line.¡± ¡°How many is ¡®a batch¡¯?¡± That figure is a general number. Is Doctor Wu trying to push her into a pit? ¡°At least 50,000 pieces for the wounded soldiers.¡± As soon as Doctor Wu stated the figure, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°What? You want me to prepare 50,000 traumatic medicines? Are you joking?¡± Lin Chujiu chuckle twice, but she really couldn¡¯tugh. She was really stupid if she couldn¡¯t guess who ordered Doctor Wu to do this. This was clearly Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business. But, he didn¡¯te forward to talk to her. Instead, he ordered Doctor Wu to seek her help. This action was simply... ... shameless and despicable. Doctor Wu also knew that this request was really unreasonable, but... ... This was their Wangye¡¯s order, what else can he do? ¡°I, I mean, we can also help you prepare them. Really,¡± Doctor Wu said and swear: ¡°The more manpower we have, the earlier we can deal with it. Wangfei, no matter what you want us to do, we will do it.¡± ¡°You will help me?¡± Lin Chujiu specifically bitten the words ¡°help me¡±. Haven¡¯t Doctor Wu realized who exactly helping whom? Doctor Wu didn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning, he honestly nodded his head: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. We will really help you.¡± ¡°Help me? Shameless.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer want to speak to Doctor Wu. She sat back on her chair and said: ¡°Your Wangye ordered you to do this, right? Tell him toe and ask me instead.¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted her to work, but he refused to bow down his noble head and seek her help personally. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye asked me to do this. If I failed, he said I can never go back to work.¡± Doctor Wu busily poured a cup of water and handed them to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, you drink some water first to eliminate your anger. I know you don¡¯t want to deal with this matter because of Wangye. But, can¡¯t you just look at me and the 300,000 soldiers?¡± ¡°How did this thing be my concerned?¡± Lin Chujiu said without looking Doctor Wu¡¯s face. Xiao Tianyao did not show up himself. Obviously, this matter was not so serious. ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with Wangfei. I really don¡¯t want to make this request. But aside from Wangfei, I can¡¯t find someone else to help.¡± Doctor Wu saw Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any signs of pity. So, he shamelessly acted poorly: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how bitterly those 300,000 soldiers were living under the emperor¡¯smand. The emperor promised to treat them well when he took Wangye¡¯s power, but he sent them all to the Northern war. They are always in the front battle. Isn¡¯t this action simply seeking their death?¡± ¡°These soldiers responsibility was to protect and defend our country. Obeying the military orders were the only thing they can do. I heard the great general leading them was Eminent Xu. I know he didn¡¯t deliberately use our soldiers in the front battle. He must have his own reason. But they are always the soldiers that must go to the front.¡± Lin Chujiu knew some things about this front line battle. But of course, those were only things that Xiao Tianyao allowed her to learn. Lin Chujiu knew that front-line soldiers always suffered heavy casualties. She knew the cold war of ancient era was like this. But it seems, it was only like this because there were bigger problems inside. Xiao Tianyao let her know this number of casualties because there was something needs to be done... ... Chapter 204: Ask me, Sit down Chapter 204: Ask me, Sit down Doctor Wu didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu had already guessed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n. So in order to persuade her, Doctor Wu cracked his brain to describe the tragic life of front-line soldiers. ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how those 300,000 soldiers were living bitterly in the hands of the emperor. Eminent Xu was fair and won¡¯t deliberately sacrifice them all, but the people above those soldiers treat them bad and unfair. They only have given them the worst armors and weapons.¡± In order to make Lin Chujiu understand the situation of the 300, 000 soldiers in the war, Doctor Wu exined the situation with further details: ¡°Those soldiers have a sword in their hands, but the de can¡¯t even prate through their enemies armor. It can¡¯t cut. The spears in their hand also easily get breaks. How will those soldiers sessfully kill their enemies on the battlefield?¡± ¡°The armor they wore was the old armors from the previous years of war. The armor that Wangye had specially created for them was taken by the emperor and was given to his own soldiers. The emperor let them wear the old and tattered armors. Fortunately, it¡¯s not winter. Otherwise, who knows how many of them will die from colds.¡± When Doctor Wu said those words, his eyes be red: ¡°Wangfei, I admit I came to you because Wangye has ordered it. But, I followed because I also want to do something for them. I didn¡¯t go in and out in the barracks like them. But, most of those soldiers called me, grandfather. Many of them were only 16 and 17 years old. I treated them like my own grandchildren from the bottom of my heart. So, I will not be sad if they died fighting on the battlefield protecting our country. I will feel proud of them. However, if they died only because ofck of proper armors, weaponry, and medicines, I really cannot ept it.¡± Doctor Wu didn¡¯t hesitate to show his sadness and despair. He also didn¡¯t care about losing his face in front of his apprentices and just sat on the floor: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how cruel the emperor is. People say our emperor was not hungry in power, but actually, he was very hungry. There was a total of 500, 000 soldiers on the battlefield. But only his 200, 000 soldiers eat well every day. Only his soldiers have thetest armors and sharpest weapon. But, they only stay on the rear side, waiting to get the glory.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Wangye¡¯s 300,000 soldiers have tattered armors and useless weapons. They also don¡¯t have enough foods. They only eat three bowls of porridge every day. With such a harsh condition, how could they even wield the weapon in their hands?¡° ¡°Once the battle was over, the emperor¡¯s 200, 000 soldiers only has small injuries. But the doctors treated them well and give them wound dressings. The herbs were also constantly used by them, even though nobody even experiences a broken leg. While Wangye¡¯s soldiers, they cannot get any medicine. As if it means, if they survive, they were lucky. But if they died, they deserve it.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know this, but the pile of corpses buried in the pit of the barracks. They were Wangye¡¯s soldiers that didn¡¯t get a timely treatment. They didn¡¯t get any medicine, so they died. They shouldn¡¯t have died... ...¡± When Doctor Wu said those words, he began crying. The several apprentices on the side also began sobbing... ... Lin Chujiu admits that her heart be soft because of Doctor Wu¡¯s words, but... ... A batch of medicine to treat those 50,000 injured soldiers? ¡°This thing, let me think about it.¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want Doctor Wu to aplished his task, but she was scared of her own situation. So after saying those words, she left in a hurry. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei...¡± Doctor Wu busily chased after Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu walked fast and disappeared. At night, Zhuangzi was extremely quiet. There were no lights everywhere. The forest turned the outside, a ce that no one can go to. So, Lin Chujiu reluctantly returned to her room. Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao was already waiting for her toe. He just finished bathing, so his long hair was untied. The dim light of the candle made his cold atmosphere look warmed. Under the candlelight, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes also look a bit soft than usual. Pretty handsome face, soft thin lips, calm and gentle eyes, noble and graceful behavior... ... This man looks so damn good! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep eyes made Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beat so fast, and she couldn¡¯t help but utter: ¡°Wangye,¡± She knew that this man would be staying in this room. And tonight, she can¡¯t hide. ¡°Your back.¡± Only simply words came out from his mouth, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. A man who was overbearing, cold and proud, asionally showing his gentle side can really intoxicate a person. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Chunjiu admitted that she was hopeless. Facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rare tenderness really made her forgot that he almost killed her. And she couldn¡¯t lose her temper right now. ¡°The hot water is ready, go and take a bath.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was not strong, but a person couldn¡¯t help but follow. There was no other person in the room. Lin Chujiu could only serve herself and take a bath. Well, she really doesn¡¯t need someone to serve her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was long and thick, her towel cannot absorb water, so she had no choice but to wipe her hair for a long time. But still, her hair was somewhat wet. Lin Chujiu was notzy, nor impatient. But, she really doesn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her time wiping her hair. Anyway, now the weather was warm, it will eventually dry after an hour. Lin Chujiu returned to her room with a wet hair. Xiao Tianyao who stayed in his original position looked up and saw her appearance. Then, he frowned his eyebrows and ask: ¡°Why you didn¡¯t dry your hair?¡± The water from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair wet her coat and got affixed to her body. Exposing some things that shouldn¡¯t be exposed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Tianyao saw it at a nce. Is this woman trying to seduce him? In fact, she doesn¡¯t need to do this. As long as Lin Chujiu speak her mind, he can consider cooperating with her. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe itter.¡± Lin Chujiu was not used staying in the same room as Xiao Tianyao. Fortunately, she was wearing a long ancient dress, otherwise, she will be more ufortable. Forget it, I¡¯ll go outside! Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She took an outer coat in the wardrobe, put it on and ready to go. ¡°Where are you going at thiste hour?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair and stopped in front of Lin Chujiu. His ck eyes showed a hint of disappointment. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao, and only whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to wipe my hair.¡± A person needs to go outside to wipe her hair? Is he an idiot to believe that? Xiao Tianyao pointed his finger at the dresser and said with displeasure: ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu thought she heard wrong, so she looked down at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes look so gentle to the point she felt like drowning. She felt like, in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, she was like an unreasonable child. Causing endless trouble. But Xiao Tianyao was willing to amodate all her willfulness... This feeling is terrible. Chapter 205: Questions, explaining Chapter 205: Questions, exining Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear things clearly, so she stayed motionless. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao repeated his words patiently: ¡°Sit down.¡± Gently words with majestic tone can really make a person hard to refuse. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became pale and her body trembled a bit. Lin Chujiu shook her head and stubbornly said: ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to be influenced by Xiao Tianyao again. She doesn¡¯t want to have feelings for this person anymore. She doesn¡¯t want to be deceived by his gentle eyes. ¡°Yes, but not now,¡± Xiao Tianyao stood in front of Lin Chujiu, and didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to leave: ¡°Benwang has something to say about Doctor Wu¡¯s proposal.¡± He came to talk about his business, so how can he let her go out? ¡°Say it.¡± Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and tried hard to make herself look calm. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed away his wheelchair and no longer blocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s path. He believed Lin Chujiu would not be so stupid to try running away in front of him. Of course, Lin Chujiu was not so foolish to do that. Xiao Tianyao was not an ordinary person. As long he disagrees, she can never go out from this ce. Lin Chujiu sat down honestly and waited for Xiao Tianyao to speak. But after a long while, Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t open his mouth. Lin Chujiu turned her head and saw Xiao Tianyao took a towel and walked close to wipe her hair. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen in horror, she busily said while trying to take the towel from his hand: ¡°Wangye, I can do it myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford his service. Xiao Tianyao avoided Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and leaned over: ¡°Sit down, benwang can help you wipe it.¡± When his words fell, whether she agrees or not, Xiao Tianyao directly wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. ¡°No, I really can.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to escape, but she was held down by Xiao Tianyao, ¡°Sit properly, don¡¯t let benwang repeat himself for the fifth time.¡± An invisible force was put over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder. This force made Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet unable to move, but will not harm her. With this, Lin Chujiu could only sit properly and watch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movement through the bronze mirror. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long slender fingers move back and forth to her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time she saw someone so concerned because she didn¡¯t dry up her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time someone volunteered to wipe dry her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time someone stood behind her for a long time... ... She would be lying if she said she was not moved, but why is that someone was Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why her heart was moved. But, the more she felt moved the more she felt sad. There was no noise inside the room, so in order to calm down herself, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to break the silence: ¡°Wangye, didn¡¯t you said you want to talk about Doctor Wu¡¯s business?¡± Isn¡¯t this gentle and considerate actions of yours were for the front line soldiers? If so, just tell me the truth. I beg you to stop torturing me with this tenderness. Tears started umting in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. But, because she was afraid Xiao Tianyao would see her weak, she blinked and blinked her eyes, hoping for her tears to turn back. But who is Xiao Tianyao? His strength was not inferior to a Martial God, so could it be possible for Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement missed his eyes? Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair dried up in the next second. But... ... Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t found out. ¡°Before we talk about that, let¡¯s talk about Zhou Si.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu cares about this matter more than anything else. He originally thought Lin Chujiu would ask him about it, but he was wrong. She keeps it inside her heart, making herself all cranky and simply stayed... ... angry at him! ¡°Zhou Si?¡± As she heard this name, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart be sore. But, she stayed calm in front of Xiao Tianyao, as if it has nothing do with her: ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead? What else is there to say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking of it too much.¡± Instead of asking, Xiao Tianyao simply stated. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao keeps wiping her hair and said: ¡°Zhou Si received a money to take away benwang and your life.¡± ¡°Someone wants my life?¡± Lin Chujiu was very surprised. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of a person that would waste their money to take her life. Before she married Xiao Tianyao, she didn¡¯t seem offended anyone. But of course, that was aside from to the Crown Prince, the Empress, and Lin Furen. These people want her life, but not to the point to hire an assassin. ¡°Yes, someone paid a price for your life and Zhou Si took it. He has been secretly wanting to take your life. To solve this trouble, benwang hired the best assassin, Jing Chi, to kill him. Benwang was hoping he can solve him. But it¡¯s a pity, Zhou Si received a news in advance and hideaway. He hides in a mountain that Jing Chi couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a few real events. ¡°Zhou Si has a habit, he wouldn¡¯t take a new task as long as he hasn¡¯tpleted his current task. Zhou Si¡¯s skill is not bad, but benwang is not afraid of him. And even if benwang¡¯s legs were useless, he can¡¯t kill benwang easily. But, you are different... ...¡± ¡°You mean to say he choose to kill me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu understand, but she still couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°The fact that you are much easier to kill than benwang won¡¯t change. As long as benwang left Xiao Wangfu, or as long as you leave, Zhou Si will make a move.¡± Additionally, he will soon leave Xiao Wangfu, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to use her as a bait, to kill Zhou Si. If he won¡¯t solve Zhou Si, when he goes to the battlefield, Lin Chujiu will be left alone in danger. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t use me as a bait. Zhou Si has been watching me, so as soon as I get out from Xiao Wangfu, I automatically be a bait, right?¡± Lin Chujiu began mocking herself. What a magnificent reasoning, Xiao Tianyao can really be deceiving. ¡°That¡¯s the undeniable fact.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nodded his head naturally. ¡°You mean to say that you did all these things to eradicate the potential danger that ising for me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu asked again and again. Xiao Tianyao firmly nodded and said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, Wangye, are you exining to me?¡± For the sake of 300,000 soldiers in the front line, you opened your noble mouth? ¡°No, benwang doesn¡¯t need to exin. Benwang just wanted you to think about it less.¡± Continuing to drill in this awkward and emotional event was really annoying. ¡°Oh, thank you very much for opening up these things to me, despite your awfully busy schedule.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around and grabbed her hair from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands. Then, said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you dare deny it, you used me as a bait, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned his eyebrows in displeasure: ¡°Lin Chujiu, when are you going to stop over thinking about this?¡± His patience was limited. ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. I only want to know if you used me as a bait that time?¡± If it was an ident, she won¡¯t me Xiao Tianyao. But, it wasn¡¯t an ident. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sure you did... ...¡± Lin Chujiu already know this, but when she confirmed it from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth, her heart felt an extreme pain. She stepped back and hit the dresser. The pain Lin Chujiu felt from her waist made her mind sober. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu asked: ¡°Have you ever thought that I will die under Zhou Si¡¯s arrow?¡± Tears from her eyes silently fall down... ... Chapter 206: Seeking forgiveness, His Wangfei Chapter 206: Seeking forgiveness, His Wangfei Have you ever thought that I will die under Zhou Si¡¯s arrow? Of course, he didn¡¯t! His n was perfectly safe. Even if something unexpected happens, he has the power to keep her life. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to speak so much, he only said: ¡°Benwang arranged for someone to save you. You will not die.¡± Even if Jing Chi didn¡¯t arrive, didn¡¯t hee personally and save her life, right? ¡°Arranged someone? Where was he? I¡¯ll be dead before that person you arranged hade.¡± Lin Chujiu was so angry that she scolded and shoved him away. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even move a bit. Lin Chujiu wanted to push Xiao Tianyao again, but he caught her hands and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t make a fuss. Benwang has arranged everything, you will not die.¡± ¡°But I was hit by the arrow.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed her finger at her chest: ¡°... In here. I will die right away if that arrow went deeper a bit further! Do you know how desperate I was to survive that time? Do you know how much I hated you because you put me in that situation? Do you?¡± Lin Chujiu was crying and her body was trembling in anguish. Xiao Tianyao felt pain in his heart, but he could only gently pulled her closed to his arms: ¡°Benwang knows, benwang knows it. Zhou Si is dead. You no longer need to be scared.¡± ¡°You know? What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao hard: ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I hate you! You don¡¯t know how scared I was! You don¡¯t know the feeling of being pushed to death! You¡¯ll never know all of this!¡± A series of questions were spewed with tears. This was the first time Lin Chujiu released all of her emotions and questioned Xiao Tianyao. ¡°I saw the people in front of me fall one by one. I saw them fall while protecting me. I saw the arrow flying towards me. But, I couldn¡¯t do anything. I could only stand there and wait for the arrow to hit me. But, when the arrow hit me, I couldn¡¯t cry, even if I wanted to. But you¡¯re saying everything was for me? For my safety, I be a bait and almost died. Tell me, should I ept that?¡± For her to be safe, she must be a bait and be taken for granted? For her to be safe, she must be pushed to death? Well then, she would rather not be safe... ... Lin Chujiu did not only made Xiao Tianyao feel distressed but also made his heart fidgeting. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really know how tofort Lin Chujiu. So, he only looked at her quietly, until she had cried enough. When Lin Chujiu stopped crying, Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth: ¡°Lin Chujiu, things now have happened. What do you want benwang to do?¡± Whatever Lin Chujiu will say, he will do it. ¡°What do I want you to do? What can I ask you to do? You are Prince Xiao, the God of War. Even if you push me out to be a bait or use me as a human shield. I could only ept it, right?¡± Strength determines everything. She can¡¯t run away, nor retaliates his will. ¡°It looks like you now understood everything.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and clumsily wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears: ¡°As long as you be strong, it would be very easy for you to control benwang. Once you have that ability, benwang will let you use him as a bait or a human shield. The premise is if you can do that.¡± ¡°Reassured, I won¡¯t hesitate to push you to death on that day.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed away Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand on her face and wipe her tears with her sleeves. But because she used to much force, some red mark was left on cheeks. ¡°Well, everything is now clear. Isn¡¯t Wangye going to discuss Doctor Wu¡¯s business? Speak about it.¡± Lin Chujiu walked away from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s embrace and sat on the bedside. She was now sitting opposite to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. After clearing and crying about Zhou Si¡¯s case, Lin Chujiu wanted to finish discussing this issue because she was really not ustomed to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s presence. She was unhappy whenever he was near. ¡°You are rather cute when you act like crazy.¡± Xiao Tianyao dropped the towel on the floor and turned to sit in his wheelchair. If Lin Chujiu continuedining about unfair treatment. And put all her misfortunes on other¡¯s head, she is not worthy to be his Wangfei. His Wangfei shouldn¡¯t be standing behind him and waiting to be protected. But rather fighting alongside with him. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just waited for Xiao Tianyao to make his request. Xiao Tianyao did drag anymore the issue. He frankly said: ¡°The matter was already mentioned to you by Doctor Wu. What are your requirements? Benwang will try to satisfy you.¡± Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business tone, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel angry. She prepared this ruthless side of him,pared to his false affection. ¡°I can provide prescriptions. But, providing 50,000 medicines for the soldiers is something I cannot do.¡± Disinfectants, traumatic drugs, and sutures line can be refined. But the suture needles and scalpels were very difficult. So, this was the only thing Lin Chujiu can provide as assistance. As for the others, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to worry about it. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t really think Lin Chujiu could provide all those medicines in the first ce. Lin Chujiu has been staying in the backyard of Xiao Wangfu. If she said she can provide those 50,000 medicines, he would really be surprised. Although, Lin Chujiu herself was strange. Taking things out in the middle of nowhere. Xiao Tianyao believes that he will one day learned all of her secrets. After that, Lin Chujiu put forward her own requirements: ¡°In exchange, I hope you will let me enter and leave Xiao Wangfu anytime, and won¡¯t interfere in my affairs.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s backyard was her cage. If this continues, she will lose her ability to survive. She will slowly turn into a flower that can¡¯t live without Xiao Tianyao¡¯swn yard. ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s abilities, again and again, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t intend to shut her to the backyard for the rest of her life. A woman who only stayed in the backyard was not worthy of him. However, Xiao Tianyao still give her a warning: ¡°Remember, you should never think about betraying benwang. Benwang can give you freedom today, but can take it back tomorrow, including your life.¡± ¡°I know my position. I will not do anything that will harm Xiao Wangfu.¡± The fight between Xiao Tianyao and the emperor has reached the point of no returned. She has cured his legs, so she can only ride his boat in this life. If Xiao Tianyao fell, nothing good will happen to her. ¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°Tomorrow, benwang will send someone to take the prescriptions.¡± After saying those words, Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair to go outside and leave Lin Chujiu alone in her room. He is going? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. She really didn¡¯t believe in it, until Xiao Tianyao went out and closed the door. ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chujiu fell to her bed and rxed her whole body. Even if things returned to the original case, it¡¯s still better than acting against his will. * ¡°You hated benwang so much because of Zhou Si¡¯s case?¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words earlier, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. He really didn¡¯t think he did something wrong with Zhou Si¡¯s case. If that situation wille again, he will do the same thing. As long as he can kill one thousand enemies, he does not mind losing 800 people! Chapter 207: Consent, The effect is gratifying Chapter 207: Consent, The effect is gratifying After Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had opened up and discussed things. And knowing that Lin Chujiu still has some knot inside her heart, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show up himself to her. Instead, he gave her enough space and freedom to think it through... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s room soon restored its original appearance. And Xiao Tianyao no longer stepped inside her room. The two of them seemed like returned to the time of their wedding. They don¡¯t meet unless there was a business to discuss. Lin Chujiu gave the prescription to Xiao Tianyao as an agreement. But, she also gave him 20 pieces of scalpels and 100 sets of sutures. Which counted as her own contributions. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask Lin Chujiu where those things suddenly came from, but Doctor Wu asked. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him any answer at all. Miss Mo¡¯s recovery was fairly good, but she still couldn¡¯t personally feed her son. So, Lin Chujiu arranged a nanny that will take care of the baby, until she could do it on her own. Although Mo Qingfeng dislikes the baby¡¯s father, he doesn¡¯t hate this baby. He even felt distressed, when he heard his eldest sister no longer wanted to live together with that bastard. After all, his nephew was doomed to grow up without a father¡¯s affection. After the child was born, Mo Qingfeng used the Mo Family¡¯s special channels to pass the news. But of course, along with this news, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal was included. When the Mo family learned that their Eldest Miss and her son were safe. They were very happy. But after seeing Mo Qingfeng¡¯s remarks, the family couldn¡¯t help but think deeply. ¡°The contradiction between Xiao Wangye and the East Emperor has reached the point of no reconciliation. Although the Northern Territory was not under the East Emperor¡¯smand, he asked our emperor to watch our movements.¡± The Mo Family was not in the eyes of the Northern Territory Emperor. They have no heir that was rted to him. So, their rtionship became more and more rigid. ¡°But, we already set foot on Xiao Wangye¡¯s boat. Even if we reject Xiao Wangye¡¯s proposal now, the emperor wouldn¡¯t believe us. Xiao Wangye wouldn¡¯t help us, and the Dan Family will abandon us.¡± Mo First Son said. Mo Second Son nodded his head and added: ¡°Father, Xiao Wangye saved the eldest sister and nephew, we, Mo Family owed them their lives.¡± Obviously, the Mo Family was not very reluctant to ept Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal. The Dan family has a good rtionship with the son of the imperial princess of Northern Territory. If they won¡¯t look for a mountain to lean on, they will be beaten to death by the Dan Family. ¡°Your opinions, are your consent?¡± Mo Headmaster asked his two sons. Mo First Son and Mo Second Son stayed silent for a moment. But afterward, they looked at each and spoke at the same time: ¡°Yes.¡± In order to convince their father, Mo First Son added: ¡°Father, we don¡¯t really need a backing. The icing not only makes a cake look good but also added sentimental value. If we help Xiao Wangye this time, and he ascends to the throne, he will never forget us.¡± ¡°But, what if Xiao Wangye fall down?¡± Mo Headmaster thrown a heavy sentence. The father and sons were silent again. But in the end, they said: ¡°If that happens, we shouldn¡¯t me the others.¡± ¡°Well then, give a reply to Third Son.¡± Mo Headmaster didn¡¯t speak much. Across thousands of miles, the letter was received by Mo Qingfeng within three days. Mo Qingfeng was not surprised when he learned the decision of his family. He smiled and folded the letter. Then, he took a deep breath and went to see Xiao Tianyao. Mo Family¡¯s consent was within Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expectation, so when he received the actual reply. Xiao Tianyao immediately wrote a letter to Su Cha and Liu Bai for them to arrange people, that will go to Mo Family to pick up the grains. But, of course, they will pay them silvers. ¡°Tianyao is really powerful ah, he convinced Mo Family this fast.¡± When Su Cha received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s news, he was so happy that he almost jumped up with joy. Liu Bai¡¯s face also showed a sign of relief: ¡°Now that we have Mo Family¡¯s support in grains. No matter what trick the emperor y this time. We won¡¯t get worried.¡± ¡°The armors and foods now have been solved. But, we are still short on weapons.¡± After Su Cha felt happy, he bes worried again. Liu Bai sighed and said: ¡°The weapons can wait, but the front line soldiers cannot. I don¡¯t know if Doctor Wu¡¯s apprentices sessfully learned the appropriate skills. I hope once they arrive, they can save a few more of our people.¡± After Lin Chujiu gave the prescription to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao immediately arranged for people that will prepare the needed herbs and ingredients. And he let Lin Chujiu teach Doctor Wu and his apprentices as early as possible. The traumatic treatment was not a difficult task. Doctor Wu¡¯s apprentices has basic medical knowledge. So, she decided to teach them every morning for two days. And to master the skills, she let them practice from the rest of the day. In order for his apprentices to have practical experience, Doctor Wu let them go to the vige and offer medical assistance. However, unless the vigers go hunting in the deep forest, no one gets injured. Fortunately, Doctor Wu encountered a serious case. The viger was bitten by a tiger and was injured in his leg. However, just like a baby, Doctor Wu and his apprentices watched him close. The injured viger was scared, and if by chance he had already paid their doctor¡¯s fee, he must have run away in fright. Although Doctor Wu and his apprentices acted like a bit crazy, the effect of their medical treatment was gratifying. The healing speed and appearance of the suture reached a professional level. Lin Chujiu has no other things to teach them, so she told them they can now go. With these words, Xiao Tianyao sent them to the front line. And along with them, there was also a carriage that has traumatic medicines, disinfectant, bandages, and sutures. The supplies were small, but at least, it could improve the soldier¡¯s situation for a while. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t go with them. He stayed to help with the production of traumatic medicine. Producing medicine has never been an easy task. It needs someone with refined skills and perfect understanding. Not to mention, in order to find the catgut, Xiao Tianyao sent people to the prairie. So, who knows how many sheep had suffered in this scourge. * Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions this time were not big. But because the emperor keeps monitoring him. He learned Xiao Tianyao had sent people to the front line and Northern Territory, so he had mixed feelings. ¡°That bastard! Who gave him the right to send people to the front line?¡± The Emperor got angry as soon as he saw the report on the table: ¡°Don¡¯t let those people and things he sent appeared in the front line!¡± ¡°This subordinates will obey!¡± The secret spy answered without any hesitation. Whether a lot of innocent people die because of this, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to execute the Emperor¡¯s order... ... Chapter 208: Baby, you think you can stay Chapter 208: Baby, you think you can stay The seven-month-old premature baby was no worse than the full-term baby. After a few days, it¡¯s small arms and legs can move strongly. And after drinking the milk, the baby smiles with full of gratitude. So, sometimes Lin Chujiu hugs and squeezed it¡¯s little arm. At this moment, Lin Chujiu was bathing the baby inside her room. Doctor Wu has nothing else to do, so he help Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu like the baby so much, he excitedly said: ¡°Wangfei, it seems you love children so much, when are you nning to have one? Your baby will definitely be cuter than this baby.¡± Just by thinking about their Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s baby, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited! And with the appearance of their Wangye and Wangfei, their children will definitely be beautiful when they born! Lin Chujiu was concentrating on bathing the baby, so she didn¡¯t think much and just replied: ¡°I do want to have a baby, but with whom?¡± When Xiao Tianyao came in, he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s statement, and his face immediately be cold. ¡°To whom do you want to have a baby?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage was getting bigger and bigger. She was married to him, but she¡¯s still thinking to have a baby with someone else. Is he too kind so she wanted to put a green hat on him? Does she think, he will tolerate it? When Lin Chujiu heard the question, she thought it was Doctor Wu who spoke. So, she didn¡¯t lift up her head and just casually give an answer: ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m going to have a baby. I can¡¯t get pregnant on my own.¡± ¡°Do you really want to have a baby with someone else?¡± The voice sounded was so cold, and it has a trace of suppressed anger... ... This is not right! This is not Doctor Wu¡¯s voice. This is... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand be stiff, and she noticed the atmosphere inside the room has changed. She looked up and saw Doctor Wu winking his eyes and knitting his eyebrows. Your warning waste! Lin Chujiu red at Doctor Wu. However, Doctor Wu showed an innocent face: I was giving you a warning a long time ago, but you ignored me! Forget it, it¡¯s toote to say anything now. Lin Chujiu silently turned around her head and then looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight. His eyes were staring at the baby, Lin Chujiu almost lose her grip on the baby. Fortunately, her reaction was fast. She busily picked up the baby and wiped him clean. The baby doesn¡¯t understand what was happening. He thought they were ying, so he keeps wiggling his arms and legs while giggling... ... Lin Chujiu hold the baby like nothing happened. And then, she said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, why did youe?¡± Without announcing yourself. ¡°Can¡¯t benwange?¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed his wheelchair and moved forward... That movement feels like can crashed everything! Doctor Wu felt bad. So, he immediately took the baby, who was only wrapped with a quilt, from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and ran away... ... Lin Chujiu wanted to stop Doctor Wu, but she hasn¡¯t opened her mouth, Doctor Wu could no longer be seen. This... ... he is so fast! Lin Chujiu was helpless, she had to face Xiao Tianyao alone. ¡°Wangye, are you looking for me?¡± Xiao Tianyao sneered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering benwang¡¯s question?¡± They were married, but she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s child she was going to bear? He really admired Lin Chujiu! ¡°What, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Chujiu acted like a fool: ¡°Is it about refining the medicine? Doctor Wu already asked me about it, I told him what he should do.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted: ¡°Doctor Wu and benwang had lived for a long time together. Do you think using him, benwang will be fooled? Your ability in pretending to be stupid is improving. ¡± Lin Chujiu knows that she could not escape, so she said: ¡°Of course not. Doctor Wu and I were just fooling around. Wangye, shouldn¡¯t keep it to heart.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Benwang believes you have a ghost inside your heart. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not nning to have a baby this early.¡± Well, that was true. Even though she was old enough in her previous life, this body she had was only 18 years old. She really can¡¯t imagine bing a mother in this age. Xiao Tianyao no longer pursues whether Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were true or false. But, he stared at her coldly and gave a warning: ¡°Lin Chujiu, remember, you are benwang¡¯s wife. Even if benwang doesn¡¯t want you, the only man you can have is benwang!¡± If she dared to put a green hat on him, he will ughter Lin Chujiu! ¡°I understand.¡± She was simply talking casually, but he suspected her so much like this. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chujiu. He no longer wanted to dwell on this topic, so he only said: ¡°Pack things, and depart tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? Wangye, you want to go back to the capital?¡± He didn¡¯t say she will go back with him. Lin Chujiu certainly will not go with Xiao Tianyao. So, she couldn¡¯t wait to hung strings of firecrackers to celebrate. However, Xiao Tianyao cruelly broke Lin Chujiu¡¯s illusion. ¡°No, you will go back to the capital with benwang tomorrow.¡± Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao will not leave her! Lin Chujiu busily said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m not nning to go back to the capital right away.¡± ¡°You think benwang will leave you alone?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. How could benwang return to the capital alone?¡± After traveling in Zhuangzi, how could he go back alone? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Lin Chujiu tried her best to fight for what she wants. Xiao Tianyao has one hundred ways to threaten Lin Chujiu to go back with him. But, he doesn¡¯t want to use any of it. So, he looked at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Princess Fu An will personallye to Xiao Wangfu to apologize and give you a gift. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°Princess Fu An will personally apologize? Did she be crazy?¡± Is Xiao Tianyao trying to tell a joke to trick her into going back? ¡°She hopes to be crazy, but she has no choice.¡± Xiao Tianyao said after sneering. He didn¡¯t hide his contempt for his elder sister. Xiao Tianyao was not lying to her, then why... ... Lin Chujiu responded quickly and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on in the pce?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Lin Chujiu honestly nodded her head. Ever since Xiao Tianyao arrived in Zhuangzi, she didn¡¯t receive any news from the capital. Xiao Tianyao has kept all the information to himself. All she could do was guard this small house and walked around the nearby field. ¡°After returning to the capital, benwang will tell you.¡± Xiao Tianyao tried to persuade Lin Chujiu to go back with him, in the most gentle way. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s interest was not that big. She shook her head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about it anymore.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s proud face, Xiao Tianyao tried hard to suppress his anger. Then, he asked: ¡°How long do you still want to stay in here?¡± If it was a few more days, he can tolerate it. ¡°Why do you want me to return to the capital? Xiao Wangfu obviously doesn¡¯t need a Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly asked. Because she didn¡¯t dare to make Xiao Tianyao angry. If he got angry, he will absolutely drag her back to the capital. ¡°No matter if Xiao Wangfu needs a Wangfei or not, you should go back. You are now Xiao Wangfei, staying in Zhuangzi makes no sense. If you still refuse to go back, benwang doesn¡¯t mind dragging you back!¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to tell Lin Chujiu that things will be chaotic very soon. And once it starts, the Emperor might kidnap her to threaten him. Compared to Xiao Wangfu, this broken house was not safe at all! Chapter 209: The battle, successfully climbed onto the bed Chapter 209: The battle, sessfully climbed onto the bed From the bottom of her heart, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to return to Xiao Wangfu. But now that Xiao Tianyao had said those words. Can she still say no? And since she had no choice but to return to the capital, it is necessary to understand the situation there. Lin Chujiu sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao, then asked: ¡°What happened to Princess Fu An? Why did she suddenly wanted to apologize to me?¡± She doesn¡¯t believe that Princess Fu An suddenly had a conscience. If she had a conscience, will she design that kind of n for her? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu keep guessing, he said: ¡°The Cui Family wants her to take responsibility to her own wrong doings. If she refused, she and Cui Third Son will separate. And the Cui Family will never let her have any rtionship with them.¡± Lin Chujiu snorted, and sarcastically said: ¡°Princess Fu Anpromised because of love?¡± A member of Imperial Family knows what true love is? ¡°Of course not... ...¡± Princess Fu An has the backing of the Emperor, so why will shepromise? It¡¯s just she offended the Emperor so: ¡°She designed the Emperor to sleep with Mo Yuer. The Emperor was furious and scolded her in public. She could no longer stay in the pce.¡± ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen, she couldn¡¯t believed what she just heard: ¡°Mo Yuer climbed the emperor¡¯s bed?¡± Didn¡¯t Mo Yuer love Xiao Tianyao so much? She can do anything for him, so why did she climbed the Emperor¡¯s bed? Xiao Tianyao know what was Lin Chujiu thinking inside her mind. So, he looked at her and corrected her imagination: ¡°Didn¡¯t climbed the bed. The Emperor had slept with Mo Yuer. The premise is not the same. ¡± Climbing the Emperor¡¯s bed means that Mo Yuer has a greedy and scheming n. Although the Emperor will not refuse to take the initiative to embrace a woman, he won¡¯t do it, especially if the future was unforeseeable. However, unexpectedly, the emperor had slept with her. It was the Emperor¡¯s fault. So, the Emperor must marry her. But as long as she won¡¯t be sensible and clever, she wouldn¡¯t have a special seat in the harem. ¡°Anyway, in the end, Mo Yuer became the Emperor¡¯s woman.¡± For Lin Chujiu the premise was the same. That tragedy happened because she wanted to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concubine. But, the result was, she became the concubine of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older brother. Xiao Tianyao is handsome and young, but the Emperor is... ... More like her father. Lin Chujiu admitted that she was not kind. When she heard the news, she wanted tough out loud at Mo Yuer and tell her: Mo Yuer, you deserve it! Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s current facial expression, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: This woman has no sense of crisis. ¡°Lin Chujiu, do you know what it means, now that Mo Yuer be the Emperor¡¯s woman?¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to remind Lin Chujiu that this was not a happy event. Lin Chujiu was not a fool. So, how could she not know: ¡°It means she will be an imperial concubine and can climb up high in the harem, right? But, what does it have to do with me? Unless she be the Empress, I don¡¯t need to kneel in front of her.¡± She was Xiao Wangfei, the official wife in Xiao Wangfu. No matter how favored Mo Yuer was, she was still below the Empress. ¡°She will not let you go!¡± As long as Lin Chujiu was the Xiao Wangfei, Mo Yuer will not let her go. ¡°Since she didn¡¯t be your concubine and I was still married to you. She will definitely take revenge on me.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was timid and scared. But if things really go down that way, she will fight, if Mo Yuer wants to fight. ¡°Since you know it, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu was prepared for it. Xiao Tianyao put down his worries inside his heart: ¡°Tidy up your things and return to the capital with benwang. Even if you don¡¯t care about Princess Fu An, it¡¯s still best to give face the Cui Family.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Whenever the topic was returning to the capital, Lin Chujiu was feeling sad: ¡°I¡¯ll go in two days. You go back first.¡± In the past few days, Lin Chuji taught Doctor Wu and his apprentices a lot. Xiao Tianyao asionally listened to a few words they exchanged. And so, he also learned what the suturing was all about. So hearing her words now, Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu was not deliberately dying their departure. Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, so he said: ¡°Benwang will wait for you for two days more. After that, we will return to the capital.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu was very obedient. But, her heart was actually full of hate. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao keeps insisting on taking her back to the capital. Could it be, prove that they have a good rtionship? What a bullshit! Two days were not long, but rather very short. However, Lin Chujiu was nning to return in Zhuangzi soon, so she¡¯s not nning to take back her things back in Xiao Wangfu. And these two days, was rather enough to settle some of her business. In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do anything much. She only said a few more words to Mo Qingfeng, on how to take care of his eldest sister. And she also told him that the people in Zhuangzi will help them with their needs. In addition to that, Lin Chujiu visited several patients who she had treated before. She visited them to give the rest of the medicines that they need. After that, she returned to the house and summoned the Chief of Zhuangzi. There were several more patients that needed a follow-up check-up. So, Lin Chujiu endorsed them to Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu will stay in Zhuangzi, so he had no other opinion. Xiao Tianyao saw that most of Lin Chujiu¡¯s time was spent only on those patients. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get irritated a bit. Lin Chujiu has no time for him! On theirst night, Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu being idle and not packing her things. With this, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she has the intention to go back with him or nning to escape in the middle of the night. Xiao Tianyao deliberately ordered his guardsmen to monitor Lin Chujiu. But nothing happened the whole night. The next day morning, Lin Chujiu woke up early but doing nothing. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu has no n to return with him, or he was only being impatient. During their departure time, Xiao Tianyao saw Chunxi and Quixi holding two bags in their hands. So, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: When she left, she took several big carriages, but now she only takes back two bags? ¡°Wangfei, do you want me to get a carriage to put your things?¡± The servant stepped forward and asked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question in mind. Lin Chujiu shook her head. ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t bring many things with me.¡± Is Xiao Wangfucking in things? The servant was stunned, but then he nodded his head and said: ¡°This servant understand. Wangfei, please get into the carriage.¡± Didn¡¯t bring many things? Before Xiao Tianyao got on the carriage, he looked at Lin Chujiu and saw her look very natural. When this woman left, she couldn¡¯t wait to take away all her things. But now, she didn¡¯t bring much? Isn¡¯t it the same as not wanting to go back? Does it mean she¡¯s not ready to return? Xiao Tianyao wink at the servant behind him. The servant understood his meaning, and immediately packed all Lin Chujiu¡¯s things in Zhuangzi and quietly take them back in the capital. Lin Chujiu waspletely ignorant of what¡¯s happening outside. She knew Xiao Tianyao will also ride the same carriage, so she moved to the side and sleep. So, when Xiao Tianyao came up, he saw... ... Well, who knows if Lin Chujiu was sleeping, or pretending to be sleeping. The road back to the capital was long and bumpy. But, Lin Chujiu was able to lie down all the way back to the capital. She didn¡¯t lift up her head, nor say something to Xiao Tianyao. This woman is really not cute! He will let this woman understand, that she can act like this for a while, but not in a lifetime! Chapter 210: My princess, Childish Chapter 210: My princess, Childish Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide her intention to sleep all the way to the Xiao Wangfu. And once they arrived, she ¡°woke up¡±. But, she didn¡¯t have any signs that she had fallen asleep. Xiao Tianyao looked at her and sarcastically said: ¡°Did you sleep well, my princess?¡± Lin Chujiu was thick skin, she nodded her head as if she didn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. My arm just a little bit sore.¡± ¡°Do you want benwang to massage it for you?¡± Lin Chujiu was not nning to die early. So, she shook her head decisively: ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room and massage it. I don¡¯t want to bother Wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao has a sweet smile on his face, but his eyes have no trace of a smile at all. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, because she had ¡°sleep¡± all the way back, but... ... She really doesn¡¯t know what to do alone with him. So in the end, she chooses to rest, but he was angry? Once this ends. She will really hate herself for unable to understand. So what now, should she act like nothing happened? Forget it, Xiao Tianyao himself might not so hypocrite to continue this. ¡°This time, benwang won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu and coldly added: ¡°But, there would be no next time.¡± The next time Lin Chujiu acted like sleeping, he will really make her asleep. ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu was so resolutely to continue implementing her ¡°well-behaved behavior¡±. Anyway, the next time she sat in a carriage with Xiao Tianyao, might be next year or so. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, you may get off now.¡± The guard doesn¡¯t know what was happening inside. So, when he finished arranging things, he respectfully said that they can get off now. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered in a loud voice. So, the guard opened the door and carefully carried his wheelchair. And then, he made sure that it was stable and secure. After Xiao Tianyao got off, Chunxi and Qiuxi came forward. They helped Lin Chujiu get off the carriage. The two sisters knew that Xiao Tianyao hated women get closed to him. So, they immediate walked away after helping Lin Chujiu. Around Xiao Tianyao, there can only be one woman, and that was Lin Chujiu. When Housekeeper Cao saw the crowd in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate, his face immediately bloomed with happiness: ¡°This ve greets Wangye and Wangfei. This ve knows Wangye and Wangfei were tired, and specifically cleaned the house and prepared hot water. Wangye, Wangfei, do you want to eat first or take a bath?¡± ¡°Rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. And as soon as his wheelchair moved forward. The people behind him also followed. Lin Chujiu also took a step forward, but when she saw the servant next to her carrying boxes down on the carriage. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are you carrying?¡± How could those boxes look simr to the ones in her room? She didn¡¯t bring any of her things in Zhuangzi. However, the person who gave her an answer was Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Your things.¡± ¡°My things? I obviously didn¡¯t bring any.¡± Lin Chujiu replied, but... ... Xiao Tianyao had already gone in and didn¡¯t pay her attention. Lin Chu was very annoyed. She then called her two maidservants that were trying to slip away: ¡°Chunxiu, Qiuxi, what¡¯s going on here?¡± The two maidservants could only bite the bullet and say: ¡°Wangfei when you entered the carriage. Wangye ordered to pack your things, without leaving anything.¡± It wasn¡¯t our fault. We wanted to tell you, but... ... you were sleeping! ¡°Wangye ordered it? I get it!¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to stay angry. She was a grown-up adult. She shouldn¡¯t anger Xiao Tianyao for such a trivial matter. She may seem to have low EQ, but... ... Xiao Tianyao was naive. Does he think, just because he brought her things, she can¡¯t go back to Zhuangzi again? Her legs were still attached to her, she can go wherever she wants! Seeing Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t moved, Chunxi and Qiuxi couldn¡¯t help but reminded her: ¡°Wang, wangfei, should we go in?¡± When they entered. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention the issue again. Of course, Lin Chujiu will not get angry. She might havee in here, but it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t go back to Zhuangzi. However, she might as well wait for Princess Fu An to apologize, before she leaves. * Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu, nor returned to Lin Chujiu¡¯s backyard. Instead, he went straight to his study room in the front yard, where Su Cha and Liu Bai were already waiting. ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Su Cha came forward with excitement. And as if he saw his savior, he cried in front of him and hugged his legs. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at Su Cha and said: ¡°Exaggerated!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold words dispelled all Su Cha¡¯s enthusiasm. He wiped his tears and stopped his exaggerated performance. ¡°I just want to express my excitement in seeing you back. You don¡¯t know how busy Liu Bai and I get, do you?¡± ¡°Not dead yet.¡± If you didn¡¯t die, you¡¯re not extremely busy. Su Cha almost vomited blood. ¡°Do you have to say this to the people that helped you?¡± ¡°Are you not benwang¡¯s people?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned and pushed forward his wheelchair. His legs were now good, but he was more skilled in using wheelchairs. Su Cha and Liu Bai followed behind, then muttered: ¡°How can we not be your people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you know that you are benwang¡¯s people.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed his wheelchair to the back of the desk and looked at Su Cha and Liu Bai, who¡¯s standing across the table, then said: ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Mmm... ...¡± The two men cooperated and sat down opposite each other. One from the right, and one from the left. But, as soon as he sat down, Su Cha immediately opened his mouth and said: ¡°Tianyao, how did you persuade Wangfei toe back? I thought Wangfei would never forgive you this time. I didn¡¯t expect you will return with her. How did you do it? What sacrifices did you make for Wangfei to forgive you?¡± Su Cha admitted that he was being childish, but he was really curious! Liu Bai has long been ustomed to Su Cha¡¯s sudden convulsion in mind, so he will just watch how will Xiao Tianyao rectify him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were cold, his thin lips opened up lightly, but only cold words came out from his mouth: ¡°Speak human words!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say human words?¡± Su Cha¡¯s body shrunk, but he felt wrong, so he timidly said: ¡°I was just curious. You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to say anything. I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak human words, benwang doesn¡¯t mind teaching you.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feel good about it. This was definitely a threat. Su Cha admitted that he was scared, so he immediately put away his grievances. And seriously said: ¡°The emperor discovered our actions and sent Imperial Guard Hu to intercept our people. Our people who went to Northern Territory have fought, so both sides have suffered losses.¡± ¡°Imperial Guard Hu? He was even willing to send him out. No wonder a woman can even make calctions with him.¡± This was a big disgrace for the emperor. Xiao Tianyao at this time, have no good intentions: ¡°When is Imperial Doctor Qin nning to move?¡± He would like to watch the big chaosing in the rear side. Once it starts, can the Emperor still have the energy to manage his movements? ¡°It should be after two days. After all, Princess Fu An will go out in the pce by then.¡± Su Cha can only guess. Because he doesn¡¯t know when Imperial Doctor Qin really wanted to take a shot. ¡°Give him a push, it should happen before Princess Fu An sees Lin Chujiu.¡± He can¡¯t let Lin Chujiu get involve in this matter, even if it¡¯s only a slight suspicion... ... Chapter 211: Cooperation, Buying people’s heart Chapter 211: Cooperation, Buying people¡¯s heart It¡¯s not difficult for Xiao Tianyao to push Imperial Doctor Qin advanced his movements. In order to borrow Princess Fu An¡¯s hands, Imperial Doctor Qin must take action, before she left the pce. Su Cha, under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name, went to the Cui Family to speak about his intentions. Cui Third Son and Princess Fu An will go to Xiao Wangfu to apologize to Xiao Wangfei. In this sentence, it shows that the Cui Family must go directly to Princess Fu An and pick her up. Once Princess Fu An left, she will not return to the pce. With this, if Imperial Doctor Qin really wanted to use her, he must make a move before Princess Fu An leaves the pce. The Cui family was also willing to give Xiaon Tianyao a face. They previously proposed that Princess Fu An should be responsible for her wrongdoings. This simple action called apologizing was already a sign of giving Princess Fu An a face. And this was a good time to do it. When Cui Third Son put out these words, Princess Fu An¡¯s face was still looked pretty good. Even if the Emperor was angry at her, she doesn¡¯t want to care much about this issue. She was the emperor¡¯s favorite sister. As long as this matter was over, she will still be the most beloved sister of the emperor. * ¡°Master, things have changed. Princess Fu An wants to leave the pce ahead of time.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin received the news, he immediately reported to the silver-haired old man. ¡°Then start ahead of time.¡± The silver-haired old man revealed a thoughtful facial expression. But, he saw Imperial Doctor Qin was uneasy, so heforted him with a sentence: ¡°Rest assured, someone was helping us, things will go more smoothly.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was the Emperor¡¯s confidant. He was naturally not stupid, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Xiao Wangye, discovered us?¡± Things suddenly changed, which forced them to move ahead of time. In addition to Xiao Tianyao, Imperial Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t think of a person that can manipte things. ¡°Maybe, but who knows.¡± The silvered haired old man doesn¡¯t care who helped them. He was only focused with his revenge. But, Imperial Doctor Qin was different, he was the emperor¡¯s people. How can he just cooperate with Xiao Wangye¡¯s ns? Imperial Doctor Qin carefully asked: ¡°Master, regarding this matter... Do we need to cooperate for a long time?¡± ¡°There is no need. In this world, there is no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests exist. This cooperation will not make you Xiao Wangye¡¯s people. You have already witnessed it, the Emperor and Xiao Wangye have been fighting like forever. Even if the Northern Country dered a war, they still didn¡¯t stop or even join hands.¡± The silver-haired old man said with a smile. He was obviously in a good mood. Imperial Doctor Qin sighed and said: ¡°Master, I understand.¡± He understood that Xiao Tianyao will not threaten him with this issue. ¡°You can rest assured. Although Xiao Wangye is not a gentleman, he can be trusted. If we give him a face, he will remember you.¡± For the silver-haired old man, as long as he can take revenge, the person Imperial Doctor Qin worked with, was not important. Imperial Doctor Qin nodded his head: ¡°Two dayster, Princess Fu An will go to Xiao Wangfu to apologize to Xiao Wangfei. I will start on that day.¡± Presumably, the Emperor will not expect that Princess Fu An will take a shot against him before she left. ¡°Very good.¡± The silver-haired old man slightly clenched his fist in excitement... ... * Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sleep on the carriage, she rested all the way back. So after she took a bath, she visited Zhenzhu and the others. The injuries of the four maidservants were the lightest among the others. So, they could already get up. When they saw Lin Chujiu, they were very excited. Especially Zhenzhu, she couldn¡¯t calm down herself. ¡°Wangfei, you finally came back!¡± ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know ah, when you went away, we were so miserable.¡± ¡°Now, Housekeeper Cao was very happy. He no longer needs to worry about everyone die from coldness.¡± ¡°... ...¡± When they were injured, their life was boring. So, the four maidservants courageously ridiculed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions when Lin Chujiu was gone. Every Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions were reported one by one. The report was nothing more than about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s violent temper. Every little move he made scared people to death. His whole body always emitted cold and heavy atmosphere. Which made, even Su Cha and Liu Bai afraid to approach. On the day Lin Chujiu had an ident, aside from the injured guardsmen, the rest who supposed to protect Lin Chujiu was heavily punished by their Wangye. With the grounds of not protecting her well. Zhenzhu and the other three were very fortunate because they were injured. Otherwise, the four of them will be very miserable than that. They might even lose their job in Xiao Wangfu. Zhenzhu and the other three be emotional and said in unison: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s really good that you came back. When you are here, Xiao Wangfu feels like a home.¡± Lin Chujiu chuckled, but said nothing. Xiao Wangfu was not her home. She cannot sense any belonging in this ce. She cannot do what she wants due to oppression. Seeing Lin Chujiu only faintly smiling. They thought she was tired. So, they busily advised her to leave and rest in her room. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t want to continue listening to things about Xiao Tianyao. She told to the four maidservant, they cannot leave and return in serving her, as long as they haven¡¯tpletely recovered from their wounds. Lin Chujiu said so, so the four maidservants didn¡¯t dare to question her decision... ... After Lin Chujiu visited her four maidservants, she didn¡¯t hurry to return to her room. Instead, she went to see the other injured guardsmen. The guardsmen in the front row were the most suffered from serious injuries. Until now, they haven¡¯t gone out to bed. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu came, they¡¯re struggling to get up. ¡°Wangfei, thank you for your concern. It¡¯s just a little injury, but we troubled Wangfei to visit. I¡¯m afraid we cannot afford this.¡± The guardsmen really didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu wille to see them. Protecting her was their job. Lin Chujiu stopped them from moving: ¡°I came to see you all, not to worsen your injuries. Just lie down, don¡¯t get up. If your wounds opened up, I¡¯ll be a sinner.¡± The injured guardsmen really couldn¡¯t get up. So, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s insistence, they obediently lie down but didn¡¯t dare to look at her face directly. However, they sneak a peak to her one by one. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very serious. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them. After she learned that their wounds were well handled. And their medicines were being taken on a daily basis. Lin Chujiu felt relieved and said before leaving: ¡°Your injuries were treated well. You guys don¡¯t need to worry about anything. But, if any of you felt difort, you can ask my maidservants to find me. And I will help you.¡± This was like a promise. The guardsmen didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu was such an easy-going person. So, they couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°We would like to thank Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiuughed and jokingly said: ¡°Just speak low, don¡¯t stretch out your wounds.¡± The guardsmen never thought that Lin Chujiu would tease them. After a few seconds, a guard said: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. Doctor Wu sealed them tight and cannot be stretched.¡± When Lin Chujiu left, the guardsmen continue discussing things together: ¡°Wangye and Wangfei arepletely different. Wangfei is very kind. She just came back, but she visited us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Wangfei is not only good-looking but also has a good heart. I think my wound looks very ugly. But, she still touches it.¡± ¡°You kid is very lucky ah, hahaha... ...¡± The small hospital was very lively due to Lin Chujiu¡¯s visit. The injured guardsmen continued praising Lin Chujiu. But as for Xiao Tianyao? Oh... They dare not say anything. They couldn¡¯t imagine their fierce Wangye be kind... ... After Xiao Tianyao learned about those things, he didn¡¯t get angry. But, he grumpily hummed and said inside his mind: Your ability to buy people¡¯s heart was rather strong! Chapter 212: Nightmare, Sister marrying brother-in-law Chapter 212: Nightmare, Sister marrying brother-inw Xiao Wangfu was veryrge. At least, it was several times bigger than the house in Zhuangzi. Xiao Tianyao lived in the front yard, while Lin Chujiu lived in the most remote area in the backyard. If the two will not deliberately meet up, the possibility of meeting each other was impossible. Sitting alone inside the dining room, Xiao Tianyao realized that Xiao Wangfu was too big. Before, in Zhuangzi, no matter where his eyes look, he could find Lin Chujiu. But now? At least 5 hours had passed since they arrived, but they haven¡¯t met even once. So, after eating half a bowl of rice, Xiao Tianyao already lost his appetite, and let the servant next to him clean it up. On the contrary, Lin Chujiu was cheerfully eating her dinner. Xiao Tianyao was not living next to her room, so she was not that reluctant to live in Xiao Wangfu. After eating dinner, she yed the same routine. She walked around to digest her food in the stomach. And then, she took a bath as soon as the hot water bes avable. Lin Chujiu also read a dozen pages in the book to rest a bit more. In this world, where televisions andputers were unavable. Aside from reading, the only avable activity at night was to sleep. Lin Chujiu was extremely unustomed to this lifestyle before. But now, she felt great. She sleeps and gets up early every day, because of this, her body obviously be much better. Lin Chujiu was feeling good, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. So, after lying on the bed, she fell asleep as soon as sheid her head on the pillow. Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping posture was the same as ever. She sleeps curling up like a baby. In the middle of the night, Xiao Tianyao quietly entered her room. Seeing the big bed, but Lin Chujiu sleeping like a piece of wood to the corner. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head... ... The darkness inside the room didn¡¯t stop Xiao Tianyao to see the surroundings and made a move. He walked behind Lin Chujiu and poked her soft body. Seeing her sleeping like a dead pig. It seems she won¡¯t wake up in any moment. Xiao Tianyao opened the quilt and lied next to Lin Chujiu. Then, he pushed her into his arms. Xiao Tianyao smelled an inexplicable scent on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. But, it made him felt rxed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence had given him a great sense of security. He was able to sleep soundly. He no longer sees those bloody pictures in his dreams... ... Before daylight, Xiao Tianyao woke up. And as expected, he had a good night sleep beside her. He no longer has to worry about being invaded by nightmares. ¡°How do you expect benwang to let you go?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with his lips that were next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. His voice was so low, that nobody can seem to be able to hear it. When Lin Chujiu woke up, Xiao Tianyao had already left. The quilt and pillows were not wrinkled. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t found an anomaly. However, her body felt tired, as if she didn¡¯t have a full sleep. And when she stretched her sore neck, she identally smelled a scent that only belongs to Xiao Tianyao... ... Lin Chujiu suddenly jumped out from the bed and opened her quilt. But, she didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. ¡°Am I only thinking too much?¡± Lin Chujiu knocked her head and tried to recall things. But, she couldn¡¯t think of any event after she lied downst night. ¡°Wangfei, are you awake? Can this vee in?¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi were standing outside, carrying a clean water, and ready to serve her. Lin Chujiu sighed, then said. ¡°Come in.¡± Even if she knows Xiao Tianyao camest night, what can she do about it? Can she stop him? Obviously, Xiao Tianyao was bullying her because she has no martial art skills. But, even if she has a pistol, to use as self-defense, can she overpowered these high-leveled people? Maybe with the soldiers on the battlefield, but with him? With her chicken like figure, she¡¯ll definitely never win against Xiao Tianyao. After having a morning breakfast, Chunxi whispered to Lin Chujiu to remind her to send gifts to Meng Laofuren and Lin Family. Lin Chujiu now came back from Zhuangzi. But, even if she won¡¯t go personally to meet Meng Laofuren. She will definitely send a one or two gifts to make her feel at ease. But, as for Lin Family? It¡¯spletely unnecessary! The gifts for Meng Laofuren were personally prepared by Lin Chujiu. The gifts were ready to eat herbal foods. While the gifts to the Lin Family, were... ... Lin Chujiu only asked Housekeeper Cao to prepare them. The only one requirement she said was: The appearance must look luxurious. As if they spent a lot of money. But, they actually don¡¯t really have to. It¡¯s not worth it. In short, Lin Chujiu¡¯s gifts to Lin Family was the same quality as, what Lin Furen had prepared for her dowry. With this errand, Housekeeper Cao was rather feeling happy: ¡°There are many kinds of that stuff in the storage room. People used to fight for them, but they actually don¡¯t have any value. I guess this is a good chance to clean up some things.¡± Housekeeper Cao prepared the gifts full of joy. His high spirit was rather contradicting to his old age. However, when their Wangfei came back, the entire Xiao Wangfu was enveloped with warmth. So, Housekeeper Cao was in a good mood and has unlimited energy. Before moving the gifts to the carriage, Lin Chujiu looked at them once again. After seeing that there was no problem, she let Housekeeper Cao sent them out. Meng Laofuren learned that Lin Chujiu returned to the capital yesterday. She knew she wouldn¡¯te, but will definitely send her gifts. So, as soon as the sun shines from the sky, she asked her maidservants to prepare a few things to be sent back to Lin Chujiu. ¡°The olddy really care about Wangfei. All these things are good nourishment for the body. And these clothes, they are really like a treasure. I¡¯m afraid, only a few pce concubines have this kind of things.¡± After seeing the returned gifts of Meng Laofuren, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but give praise. Lin Chujiu was also very happy. She doesn¡¯t like this kind of things, but she was very happy to see Meng Laofren¡¯s care for her. The olddy always does good things to her. This feeling of concerned by loved ones was a first to Lin Chujiu in her entire life. Lin Chujiu, who was in a good mood, picked up several brightly colored clothes and let her maidservants help her to wear them: ¡°Help me put on these clothes and let us go to Guo Gongfu. Grandmother will definitely be happy to me see me wearing them.¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to speak out loud, but he only keeps it inside his heart: Wangfei never thought of dressing up for Wangye to see. Wangye is really poor ah. Lin Chujiu¡¯s returned made Meng Family happy. But, the Lin Family didn¡¯t feel happy at all. After Lin Furen received the ¡°so-called gifts¡±, she sent her baby daughter, Lin Wanting, as her ¡°returned gift¡±. ¡°We don¡¯t know how is Chujiu¡¯s condition. This child, Wanting, couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in worry. Now that Chujiu is back, Wanting wants to take care of her sister.¡± Lin Furen prepared a good reason for her daughter¡¯s trip to Xiao Wangfu. Lin Xiang was not at home, the maidservants couldn¡¯t stop Lin Furen. And under Lin Wanting¡¯s pressure, she went to Xiao Wangfu with the guards. As soon as Lin Chujiu heard Lin Furen¡¯s ¡°returned gift¡±, she immediately smiled. But, she didn¡¯t go and meet Lin Wanting. She only let the maidservants settle her in a room. And she asked Housekeeper Cao to find Lin Xiang. ¡°Tell Lin Xiang. I haven¡¯t died yet. He doesn¡¯t need to get so anxious and send another daughter in Xiao Wangfu. He might not be feeling disgusted with a sister marrying her brother-inw thing, but I and Wangye feel sick.¡± Housekeeper Cao knew that Lin Chujiu was angry with Lin Family¡¯s behavior. And she was really disgusted. So, he immediately went out and looked for Lin Xiang to deliver Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Chapter 213: Face, Taking the initiative to enter the door Chapter 213: Face, Taking the initiative to enter the door When Lin Xiang heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, his face be green and he got angry: ¡°That evil girl!¡± Lin Xiang shouted, but who knows who was the person he referred to as the evil girl. However, Housekeeper Cao thinks that he was more likely referring to their Wangfei. Although Lin Wanting¡¯s action was wrong, their Wangfei¡¯s words were very harsh. In anger, Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t sit still and hurriedly go to the Xiao Wangfu with Housekeeper Cao. If Xiao Wangfu dared to humiliate their family, he will never let them go! * Lin Wanting didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu invited Lin Xiang. She just kept yelling and yelling to the maidservant next to her. The reason was: Lin Chujiu refused to see her, and she was not allowed to meet Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting¡¯s anger quickly explode. She wanted to use this opportunity to push Lin Chujiu to her death, not to stay in this room like a prisoner. She wanted to rece Lin Chujiu and be Xiao Wangfei. Just like how her mother rece her aunt, and be Lin Furen. But, she didn¡¯t get this opportunity. When she entered Xiao Wangfu, she was taken immediately to this small courtyard. There were four guardsmen outside the door. She had an absolute freedom inside the room, but she couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°I want to see your Wangfei, didn¡¯t you hear me? I am your Wangfei¡¯s sister. She won¡¯t stop me!¡± Lin Wanting disregard her image and just shouted. These sentences were repeated by her for more than ten times. But, the maidservants inside simply ignored her. ¡°If your Wangfei doesn¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll go and see Xiao Wangye, okay? Xiao Wangye is my brother-inw. There¡¯s nothing wrong in seeing him.¡± Lin Wanting red at the maidservant in front of her and raised her hand to throw a p over her face. But, when her palm was about to get close, the maidservant ducked. Lin Wanting took this opportunity to rushed outside, but the maidservant stopped her once again and stand in front of her. ¡°Miss Lin, please show a little respect. Our Wangye and Wangfei said that they can¡¯t see you right now.¡± The maidservant stopped Lin Wanting and repeated the words, she had said countless times. After being stopped here and there for several times, Lin Wanting felt tired: ¡°You ... ... Don¡¯t you know the meaning of hospitality? Ie as a guest. I am a guest! But, your Wangfei only sent a few maidservants to see me?¡± The maidservant stayed motionless and firmly stand in front of her. Lin Wanting was so angry to the point she burst into tears. She cried and cried, but still, no one came to see her. She felt wronged and sad, so she turned and cried in the bed instead. When Lin Xiang came in with Housekeeper Cao. He saw his daughter crying out with almost no breath. Seeing this, his eyes shed with thoughts: The truth is not important. The current situation is in his favor. In just one nce, it can be seen that Xiao Wangfu bullied his daughter. ¡°What is this all about?¡± Lin Xiang immediately asked Housekeeper Cao. When Lin Wanting heard Lin Xiang¡¯s voice, she trembled and struggled to climb up in the bed. She looked at Lin Xiang with teary eyes and said: ¡°Father... ... you finally came.¡± The brokenhearted Lin Wanting then flew to Lin Xiang¡¯s arms: ¡°Father, I¡¯m so scared. Take me home please, they, they... ...¡± Lin Wanting pointed her finger to the maidservant, who¡¯s standing like a wood in the corner. Her face looks terrible as if she was tortured by her and she was frightened. Lin Xiang patted Lin Wanting¡¯s back andforted her: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t be scared. Father is here for you.¡± ¡°Father, Wanting is so scared.¡± Lin Wanting stopped crying, but she still used the people around her. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s lips twitched in seeing this. He finally understood why their Wangfei was not an opponent of this youngdy. Their Wangfei has a biased father, plus she has a sister who was ustomed to acting weak. So, how will their Wangfei win? Lin Xiang didn¡¯t ask immediately what happened to her and the maidservant. He only asked after she had calmed down: ¡°Wanting, tell father, what happened?¡± ¡°Father, I... I... I listened to mother¡¯s words and came to see sister. But, but.. ... Father, I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s just go back. This is Xiao Wangfu. We, we... ... sister only lives here.¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s words were not clear, it can easily misunderstand. This method was really powerful. It can help Lin Xiang to fight back. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes shed with worry. He knows he had to hurry to exin, but he didn¡¯t get a chance. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Wanting finished, Lin Xiang anxiously shouted in anger: ¡°What if it is Xiao Wangfu? Xiao Wangfu can¡¯t bully my daughter. Wanting, don¡¯t be afraid. Father won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± Lin Xiang asked a few questions. But, Lin Wanting only showed a more pitiful face. She didn¡¯t mention even half of her words from earlier. She only said that she came looking for Lin Chujiu because Lin Furen ordered her to do so. After turning around, Lin Xiang looked at Housekeeper Cao and used him in anger: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Xiao Wangfu must give an exnation for this. I, Prime Minister Lin didn¡¯t raise my daughter, just to be bullied.¡± Lin Xiang also swept his cold eyes toward a few maidservants in the corner, as if he was ready to eat them alive. No matter what his daughter actually feels about Xiao Wangye. Lin Chujiu shouldn¡¯t say anything so ugly. This ount must be discussed today. He¡¯ll let them know that it¡¯s not easy to put a dirt on his head. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t feel shy, he generously said: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, we don¡¯t know what is the truth yet in this matter. We haven¡¯t asked the maidservants. Can¡¯t you listen to a one or two of their words? I think it is better to also ask a few questions to them to know the truth.¡± ¡°Do you think these maidservants will talk about Xiao Wangfu¡¯s evil doings? How do you expect me to believe their words?¡± Lin Xiang didn¡¯t want to hear the truth. He only wanted to grasp this chance and get some benefits. Housekeeper Cao learned that Lin Xiang was not a reasonable person. He only came to y. So, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°I don¡¯t know what is Prime Minister Lin was talking about. I only hope Prime Minister can take back Miss Lin. As for the other issues, our Wangfei will talk about it to youter.¡± He was only a servant, so even if he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to speak ill to Lin Xiang. ¡°Rest assured, I am, of course, will take back my daughter. Otherwise, she will continue to be bullied by you, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people!¡± Lin Xiang said as if he was standing to the highest peak of morality. He used Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people without hesitation. Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help butughed. He doesn¡¯t believe Lin Wanting¡¯s words. He believes Lin Wanting was stopped by the maidservants, so she didn¡¯t see their Wangye and Wangfei. However, he doesn¡¯t have any evidence, so he can only let Lin Xiang put his finger under their nose. Lin Xiang knew that Lin Wanting¡¯s actions were wrong and unreasonable. But, because of Lin Wanting¡¯s words, he barely makes the upper wind. However, he also no longer wanted to delve into this matter. He swayed his sleeves, after taking Lin Wanting¡¯s arm and ready himself to leave. But the next moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s maidservant, Qiuxi, came rushing and stopped at the door. ¡°This ve came to see Prime Minister Lin. It¡¯s good Prime Minister haven¡¯t left yet. This ve thought she¡¯ll fail to catch up.¡± Qiuxi said gracious sounding greetings, then added: ¡°This ve is a female servant under Wangfei. This ve came to deliver Wangfei¡¯s message to Prime Minister Lin.¡± Lin Xiang didn¡¯t need to think much about it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s message was definitely not a good thing. From what he heard to Housekeeper Cao earlier, he no longer has any interest to hear this one. However, Quixi was not asking for permission, she directly said: ¡°Wangfei told this ve to tell Prime Minister: Taking the initiative to enter someone else door is a big disgrace, don¡¯t me Xiao Wangfu for being a bully.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people are big bullies!¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s face bloated with the same color of a pig¡¯s liver. On the other hand, Housekeeper Cao was very calm and stayed silent. But, in his mind, he thought: Our Wangfei is really fierce! Chapter 214: Delusion, bow Chapter 214: Delusion, bow No matter how much Lin Xiang and Lin Wanting turn the ck into a white. It was a fact that Lin Wanting took the initiative to enter Xiao Wangfu. So, even if Lin Wanting insist that it¡¯s to take care of her sister, it was useless. After all, without invitation or consent of Lin Chujiu, Lin Wanting has no right toe in Xiao Wangfu. There were things Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t speak of. But, Lin Chujiu has no need to hesitate. Just like in this matter, Lin Chujiu immediately shattered Lin Xiang¡¯s advantage in the situation, after she spoke. Lin Xiang was so angry, but he was afraid to look more shameless. He immediately pulled Lin Wanting to leave. Lin Wanting still wanted to stay, but Lin Xiang stared at her angrily. After entering the carriage, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t stop crying. She put her life at stake to grab thisst opportunity. But, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people didn¡¯t put an importance to it. They swept her out from their the door. They humiliate and embarrassed her. Only their unwillingness was visible in her eyes, which she couldn¡¯t understand why. Lin Wanting was really sad at this moment. She knew she missed thisst opportunity. She will never have a chance to get close to Xiao Wangye. Her father will never let her marry Prince Xiao. Just by thinking that she¡¯ll never get a chance to marry Xiao Wangye in this life, Lin Wanting was even more heartbroken. Hearing Lin Wanting cries, Lin Xiang got even more furious. In Xiao Wangfu, he defended Lin Wanting, but it doesn¡¯t mean, he didn¡¯t know the truth. He knew Lin Wanting has feelings for Xiao Wangye. He just didn¡¯t want to lose his face. Most of all, he didn¡¯t want to let Lin Chujiu made him lose a face. Lin Xiang rushed back home with a bad temper. Lin Furen had already received the news, so she was worried. But, she still came out and hurriedly greeted Lin Xiang: ¡°Laoye... ...¡± As soon as Lin Xiang saw Lin Furen¡¯s face, he was even more furious. He gave her a p in the face when he finished to say: ¡°Wanting doesn¡¯t know how to be sensible, but you also acted like ignorant?¡± *Pa-* With the loud pping sound, not only Lin Furen was shocked, but also the maidservants on the side and Lin Wanting. ¡°You, you hit me?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She really couldn¡¯t understand what just happened. Lin Xiang also regretted it a bit. But, he could only clench his fist and act tough: ¡°The next time you sent Wanting in the Xiao Wangfu, you will not only receive a simple p.¡± After he finished, Lin Xiang waved his sleeves and left Lin Furen, standing stiffly in the same spot. As if she lost her life. Lin Wanting was terrified, she staggered a bit when she took a step forward, but she still held her mother¡¯s hand and yelled with full of worries: ¡°Mother, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me.¡± The moment Lin Furen recovered her mind, she indifferently looked at Lin Wanting. She pushed her away and coldly said: ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Then, she turned around and left. ¡°Mother, mother ...¡± Lin Wanting fell and sit on the floor. As she watched Lin Furen leave, her whole body be cold. Why? Why did this happen? Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s because of Lin Chujiu, this is all Lin Chujiu¡¯s fault... ... As Lin Wanting thought of this, Princess Fuzhou Zhang¡¯s face emerged from her mind. Her originally shaking heart, also abnormally harden this time: ¡°Lin Chujiu, I won¡¯t let you go. You must pay for this!¡± Lin Chujiu was not aware of the fact that Lin Wanting was so anxious to eat her bones and suck her blood. When she was merely protecting her rights and ce. But, even if Lin Chujiu knew, she would do the same. Yielding will not give birth to peace, it will only give other people a chance to take advantage of you again. After dealing with her fake white lotus sister, Lin Wanting. At night, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. But, before lying in the bed, Lin Chujiu remembered what happenedst night. So, she secretly put a scalpel under her pillow. Don¡¯t underestimate this small de, in the hands of ordinary people, it may be useless. But, in the hands of a surgeon, even such a small de can take away a human¡¯s life. Doctors understand clearly every part of the human body. They know which part was vulnerable and what not. Everything was ready. But, when the night came, Lin Chujiu ended up ignorant again. After waking up in the morning, she still smelled Xiao Tianyao¡¯s scent. ¡°Do I have a delusional disease?¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her sore neck and frowned her eyebrows. How could she sleep so well at night? On the other side, Xiao Tianyao was also frowning. Lin Chujiu was too alert. He was restless when he slept beside her. He didn¡¯t expect she will put a knife under her pillow, was she not afraid to hurt herself? ¡°Benwang remembered,st time Su Cha sent a box of tranquilizing incense, take it and brought it to Wangfei¡¯s courtyard. Order the maidservant to put it at night.¡± The effect of this incense was not inferior to the original drug. It can make ordinary people fall asleep. However, the effect was useless to Xiao Tianyao. An Wei acted in silence... * Today is the day when Princess Fu An will came to apologize. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu finally met during the daytime. ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu pay her respect. Right now, she was dressed like a real princess. She looks very elegant and beautiful. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. But, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. He simply said: ¡°Mmm.¡± The two acted like strangers. They didn¡¯t even say hello to each other. They just sit quietly, until Housekeeper Cao came in to report: ¡°Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An have arrived.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and made a gestured to let them in. Soon, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man, Cui Sanye, came with a beautiful and dignified woman, Princess Fu An. Although Princess Fu An was not enthusiastic, she still stood beside Cui Sanye. They were like a perfect match. Princess Fu An was older than Xiao Tianyao. So obviously, Xiao Tianyao should pay her respect as his imperial sister. However, right now, she did not only brought gifts but also had to apologize. As soon as Cui Sanye came in, he respectfully made a greeting: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± In this situation, as Cui Sanye¡¯s wife, Princess Fu An can only gently bow down her head and take the initiative to greet Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao impolitely epted it, ¡°No need for ceremony, sit down.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangye.¡± Cui Sanye said gracefully, but Princess Fu An¡¯s dignified face has shattered. Her face had be more and more stiff. She was an imperial princess, no matter who she bullied, she never apologized. However, this Xiao Tianyao force her to bow her head? Just by thinking about it, her heart felt very ufortable! Lin Chujiu knew that this so-called apology of Princess Fu An was only forced because of her own mistake. Princess Fu An never really wanted to do this. However, she doesn¡¯t care, because it¡¯s still worth it, seeing Princess Fu An lose a face. Princess Fu An thinking personally already gave Lin Chujiu a face. Cui Sanye also expecting her not to take the initiative to give an apology. So, he reminded her: ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t you bring a gift for Xiao Wangfei?¡± Even if it was only for formality, it was necessary to personally hand over the gift to the receiver, just like giving a tea. Hearing this, Princess Fu An¡¯splexion immediately paled. But, she knew she shouldn¡¯t act wild this time. So, she strongly supported her cheeks to smile and said: ¡°Yes, I have a gift for imperial sister-inw, I hope she would ept it.¡± After she spoke, she stood up and took the gift to the servant next to her. Then, she walked in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu did not embarrass Princess Fu An, but she also didn¡¯t reply to give her a face. She only sat smiling, while waiting for Princess Fu An to hand over her present. Note: I changed Cui Third Son¡¯s name to Cui Sanye. The meaning is the same. Chapter 215: Panic, I asked for it Chapter 215: Panic, I asked for it Princess Fu An footsteps were extremely heavy. And every time she took a step, her anger increase. As a result, the smile on her face has distorted. Cui Sanye didn¡¯t look at Princess Fu An¡¯s face. He only acted like nothing was happening. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t bother to care. This thing was what they force her to do. So, it¡¯s really nothing important. The only point in this matter was for Princess Fu An to bow down her head. With only a few meters of distance, Princess Fu An who walked very slow has finally arrived. Seeing Lin Chujiu sitting in front of her, who only has the same age as her daughter. Princess Fu An had spent a lot of strength to suppressed her anger and grievances so that they can leave as soon as possible. After taking a deep breath, Princess Fu An tried to smile and pushed the gift in her hands towards Lin Chuji: ¡°Chu...jiu...¡± Those simple words were like being squeezed into Princess Fu An¡¯s teeth. ¡°Imperial sister... ...¡± Lin Chujiu replied to give Princess Fu An a face, but it¡¯s more a p. Which elder sister has ever apologized to her sister-inw? Not to mention, she was an imperial princess! Princess Fu An took a deep breath and restrained her irritation. She didn¡¯t smash the gift in her hands to Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. ¡°Before, this imperial elder sister was not good to you, but you don¡¯t... ...¡± Princess Fu An spits out her words one at a time, so her speech was very slow. She haven¡¯t had a time to finished her words, but Lin Chujiu suddenly screamed in pain: ¡°Ahhhh... ...¡± *Bang* Princess Fu An was shocked. So, the gift in her hands fell on the floor. The jade inside was broken. But, she didn¡¯t forget to take a few steps backward: ¡°You... ...¡± Her usation hasn¡¯t been said, but Lin Chujiu painfully shouted again: ¡°Ahh, my head, my head hurts!¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao was the quickest person who reacted and almost stood up. But at the crucial moment, he still regained his senses and sat back. He quickly turned his wheelchair and squeezed himself next to Princess Fu An. After he came close a bit to Lin Chujiu, he said: ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Princess Fu An almost fell on the floor when she took a few steps backward. Fortunately, Cui Sanye quickly holds her, so she didn¡¯t fall. ¡°What happened?¡± Cui Sanye frowned his eyebrows. Princess Fu An hurriedly exined: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She didn¡¯t even touch Lin Chujiu. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Cui Sanye gently patted Princess Fu An tofort her. He knows Princess Fu An was not smart. Otherwise, she will not easily be used by Princess Fushou Zhang. With her stupidity, she will not make any action this time. He believed in Princess Fuan. ¡°Lin Chujiu, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao quickly checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulsed. After checking, he learned that her pulse was stable and no poisoning event happened. ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s head was still pounding in pain. As if someone was dissecting her brain, and so she couldn¡¯t speak. There¡¯s no poison, nor injuries, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao immediately looked at Princess Fu An angrily: ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes looked very sharp like a knife. So, Princess Fu An shook her head and said in a hurry: ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She just came to hand over the gift, so how will she know? At this time, Lin Chujiu adapted somehow to the pain she felt. She grabbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and said: ¡°No, it has nothing to do with the princess... ...¡±It¡¯s not that she wanted to defend Princess Fu An, but Princess Fu An really has nothing to do with it. When Princess Fu An and Cui Sanye heard her words, they let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Chujiu now could talk, Xiao Tianyao once again asked: ¡°What happened to you?¡± How could she suddenly felt in pain? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I asked for it... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale and her lips were bleeding. ¡°Asked for it?¡± Obviously, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe it, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin further, so he only nodded his head. In truth, it was really like that. Before, Lin Chujiu was given a task by the medical system to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian but didn¡¯t force her to heal him at that time. So, she had already forgotten this matter. But suddenly, the medical system punished her, this pain... ... she can only bare it once. She doesn¡¯t want to experience it again. It¡¯s too damn painful! The pain Lin Chujiu felt haven¡¯t subsided. Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and hold Xiao Tianyoa¡¯s hand tightly. The sweat on her forehead continued popping out... ... Xiao Tianyao saw that Lin Chujiu had no strength to speak, so he didn¡¯t ask her a question. Instead, he also held her hand tightly, hoping to relieve her pain. Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An stood on the side quietly and looked at Lin Chujiu with concern. Although Lin Chujiu said that this matter has nothing to do with Princess Fu An, they couldn¡¯t just leave at this time. Time passed by, but every second and every minute was so difficult for the four people present inside the room. Especially for Lin Chujiu. If Xiao Tianyao was not holding her hand, she might have run to the corner and banged her head on the wall. It hurts so bad! After a column stick of incense, Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathe finally stabilized. But, she looked like a fish that was dragged out from the water. Her whole body was sweaty and her bitten mouth was bleeding. It¡¯s finally over ah! After Lin Chujiu deeply sighed, she found out that she was still holding Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. And so she immediately released it: ¡°I¡¯m alright now, thank you.¡± Did I injure him? ¡°Are you sure?¡± When the warm temperature in his hand suddenly vanished, Xiao Tianyao felt quite a bit sad. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu weakly raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. Then, she looked up at Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you scared.¡± Of course, Lin Chujiu¡¯s apology was directed at Cui Sanye. Cui Sanye was very polite and spoke extraordinarily like a real gentleman. He was a very decent middle-aged uncle. Lin Chujiu was very impressed with him. ¡°You, are you all right?¡± Princess Fu An finds Lin Chujiu not pleasing to the eye, was purely because of her hate towards Xiao Tianyao and Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s influence. But at this time, when she saw Lin Chujiu look so weak and poor, her heart soften. Her daughter was about the same age as Lin Chujiu. ¡°Just an old disease.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin much, but when she said those words. The three people around her understood the problem. Many people were aware that Lin Chujiu was sick. Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An also heard this rumor. Even Imperial Doctor Qin said Lin Chujiu was sick. So, of course, they didn¡¯t doubt her words. But, they didn¡¯t expect that it was this serious. Cui Sanye was a discreet person, so he busily said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei is not feeling well, we will not continue to disturb you, and just visit another day.¡± Of course, this was only for formality. Why would Princess Fu Ane again to apologize? ¡°You go and walk slowly, benwang will not send you off.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any respect to Princess Fu An, as if he was an emperor. Well, he didn¡¯t even put the emperor to his eyes, so what more Princess Fu An? Princess Fu An was somewhat dissatisfied, but Cui Sanye said: ¡°Xiao Wangye is very polite. We will leave now.¡± Regardless whether Princess Fu An agreed or not, Cui Sanye took Princess Fu An and went outside. ¡°Tianyao really dared not put me in his eyes.¡± Princess Fu An whispered, but Cui Sanye only acted like he didn¡¯t hear it. Ordinary people don¡¯t know, but influential families like them know things very clearly. Xiao Wangye should have be the youngest martial god in the four countries, only if the emperor didn¡¯t cause him trouble. Moreover, the emperor did not only ruined his legs but also took his military power. But even when he was put under such heavy circumstances, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t kill the emperor and Princess Fu An. How could they still expect him to put them in his eyes? Chapter 216: Vicious poison, Want to enter the palace Chapter 216: Vicious poison, Want to enter the pce While Lin Chujiu was suffering from the punishment of the medical system, Third Prince Xiao Zian was also suffering from great pain. Third Prince Xiao Zian drank his medicine as usual, but who knows why, after a half column of incense, his abdomen suddenly cramped and he vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Somebodye, somebodye, hurry!¡± The pce maid was frightened and screamed. She screamed and screamed while holding Xiao Zian¡¯s trembling body: ¡°Doctor, doctor, Third Prince is vomiting blood!¡± The next moment, Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited with a mouthful of white and yellow liquid. After looking carefully, there were many small worms and insects in the said liquid. However, those small worms and insects died shortly after it was exposed in the air. And melted in the white and yellow liquid. So, it could not be seen at all again. Third Prince Xiao Zian was groaning in pain. After vomiting those liquids, he didn¡¯t vomit again. But, blood continuously flowing out in his nostrils. The pce maid wasplete scared. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo, who lived in Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s courtyard came. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± When Divine Doctor Mo saw Xiao Zian¡¯s appearance, he was also shocked. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Zian¡¯s filthy appearance, he directly touched him and diagnosed his condition. When the pce maid saw Divine Doctor Mo checking Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s condition, she busily reported: ¡°Doctor Mo, please, hurry, Third Prince, vomited blood. He also vomited a lot of liquid. Look at the Third Prince appearance.¡± ¡°Blood counter flow, poisonous gas attack. How can this be?¡± The more Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face gets ugly, the uglier Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s face also gets. At this moment, Third Prince Xiao Zian was in a semia state. His lips were ck and his face was bluish in color. His nostrils and ears were bleeding. Divine Doctor Mo once again check Xiao Zian¡¯s pulse. But, his face bes more ugly: ¡°Poisonous worms and insects? How can there be so many of it? What did you feed to the Third Prince?!¡± When Divine Doctor Mo roared in anger, the pce maid was scared and stiffed. She slowly shook her head and said: ¡°No, nothing. Third Prince didn¡¯t eat anything. He only took his medicine.¡± ¡°Impossible. If you only gave him the medicine, how can there be so many termites in his body?¡± Divine Doctor Mo said and took a golden needle from his medicine box: ¡°Take off the Third Prince¡¯s clothes.¡± Right now, was not the good time to pursue the issue. What was important is to save him! ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was only wearing one coat, so when the pce maid removed his clothing. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s pale and thin body was exposed. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t blink, he inserted all the 72 needles in his hand to Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s body with a lightning speed. Soon, Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯splexion improved. His nose and ears also stopped from bleeding. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t had time to gasp for breath. But, the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou, who also received the news came. The two of them haven¡¯t taken a step inside the room, but they already smelled a sour smell. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t pay attention to the scent, they hurriedly walked inside. ¡°Zian, my son, how is he?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou asked with teary eyes. But, her elegant demeanor and makeup in the face didn¡¯t even change because of these tears. ¡°My beloved imperial concubine, don¡¯t worry, Divine Doctor Mo is here.¡± The Emperor holds Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s hand tightly. Imperial Concubine Zhou leaned weakly her body to the Emperor¡¯s arms, then said: ¡°My son, why is he experiencing so many hardships?¡± When the two of them came in, the first thing they saw was the filthy liquid and blood on the floor. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s legs soften, and she almost fell: ¡°How can this happen? Why is my son vomiting blood?¡± The Emperor looked at Xiao Zian when he saw his son¡¯s face was blue and his lips were ck in color. His heart almost jumped out from his chest: ¡°Doctor Mo, what is going on here? Didn¡¯t you say that my son is getting better? How did he be like this?¡± ¡°Third Prince was given with an insect poison.¡± Divine Doctor Mo who just finished his acupuncture treatment said with a bit of exhaustion. ¡°Insect Poison? How can my son suddenly been poisoned?¡± The Emperor frown his eyebrows in disbelief. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s face turn pale and asked with a trembling voice: ¡°Insect Poison? How can that be? Isn¡¯t it something only Miao people could do? How can that thing exist in the pce?¡± ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡± Divine Doctor Mo also was also having a headache, so he simply added: ¡°The pce maid said that Third Prince had only taken his medicine, but this thing had happened. Huangshang, please check the remaining medicine.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t agree at once, he said: ¡°Then, how is my son now?¡± It was important to check the problem, but the most important thing for him was to save his son¡¯s life. ¡°This servant have used a golden needle to stabilized Third Prince¡¯s condition. It is only a temporary treatment. It is necessary to know what drug was used to know the remedy.¡± Divine Doctor Mo was exhausted, but he has to continue his treatment. If he will fail to cure the Third Prince, not only him will suffer, but also his daughter. Remembering that her daughter had be the Emperor¡¯s woman, Divine Doctor Mo was feeling regretful. He was regretting entering the pce. He should have stayed in Xiao Wangfu. When the Emperor heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he immediately said: ¡°Someone, go and take the remaining medicine today.¡± The remaining medicine of Third Prince Xiao Zian was being kept in private, for fear of a sudden ident. The pce maid quickly took the bowl of remaining medicine and dregs. Divine Doctor Mo first identified each and tasted them... ... The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou looked at him with anticipation. After a while, they only saw Divine Doctor Mo shaking his head: ¡°There is no problem.¡± The amount and ingredients were exactly the same on his prescription. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou were disappointed, but Divine Doctor Mo also added: ¡°Huangshang, please let me also check the other dregs.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was taking so many medicines every day. It was impossible to bring it one at a time. So, Divine Doctor Mo could only go personally. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou stayed in the room and looked after Xiao Zian. The pce maid knew that she couldn¡¯t help with the Third Prince¡¯s condition. So, after things have calmed down a bit, she immediately cleaned the Third Prince¡¯s hands and feet and the floor. Then, she lit an incense stick to make the room smells better. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s appearance was now clean, but his face was green. His cken colored lips also haven¡¯t change. ¡°Zian, my poor child.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou sat at the bedside and cried. The Emperor went to Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s side and held her hand: ¡°Nothing bad will happen to Zian, Divine Doctor Mo is here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou gently replied, but she was actually sneering inside her heart. She used to believed that Divine Doctor Mo could cure her son, but it¡¯s hard to say it now. His daughter has now be the Emperor¡¯s woman, so who knows if Divine Doctor Mo will kill her son for his daughter. As everyone knows, the Emperor most beloved son, was Xiao Zian. If Xiao Zian died, and his daughter got pregnant, who can guarantee that the emperor will not cherish his newborn son? Additionally, Divine Doctor Mo was a talented doctor. As long as the emperor forgive his daughter and gave her a chance. Imperial Concubine Zhou believes that Mo Yuer will be able to conceive a child at the fastest speed. Who can harm Mo Yuer in the pce by then? Imperial Concubine Zhou believed that this was a conspiracy! * Because of Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s illness, the pce was turned upside down. However, Xiao Wangfu was also in chaos because of this. Even after giving a punishment, the medical system still constantly reminding Lin Chujiu to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will die. And she will receive another punishment. Third Prince Xiao Zian has medical records in the medical system, so even if he was very far. The medical system can receive the signal of his condition. It¡¯s just it can¡¯t identify the exact diagnosis. It can only receive Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s strong need for medical treatment. After receiving a punishment, Lin Chujiu was really scared of the medical system. But, Third Prince Xiao Zian was in the pce. Lin Chujiu must go to the pce first to heal him, but... ... As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Tianyao refused! Chapter 217: Know how to talk, Too early Chapter 217: Know how to talk, Too early ¡°No!¡± Xiao Tianyao firmly refused because he really didn¡¯t want to let her go. Is Lin Chujiu joking? At this time, the pce was in chaos. If Lin Chujiu entered the pce, won¡¯t things be more troublesome? ¡°I¡¯m not going there to y, I have a business to do.¡± Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really know what the medical system wanted her to do, she must enter the pce at all cost. After all, if Xiao Zian died, the medical system will definitely me her and punish her. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to talk about it: ¡°No, no matter what.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s repeated refusal, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger burst: ¡°And if I still go?¡± If Xiao Zian died, the medical system will punish her. The person could die, but she doesn¡¯t want to end up miserable. So, for her own sake, she must go to the pce and see if she can save Xiao Zian. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask her any question. He only said disdainfully: ¡°You can try it, try and see if you can leave Xiao Wangfu without benwang¡¯s order.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t give a word, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°You promised me that I can freely enter and leave Xiao Wangfu!¡± How can this man forget his own words? ¡°But benwang never said you can freely enter the pce.¡± If it was an ordinary day, he won¡¯t care. But, the pce was in chaos. How can he let her go? ¡°I am going outside of Xiao Wangfu, but where is my freedom? I can guarantee you, I will not cause trouble to Xiao Wangfu. I will just enter the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu continued to reason out with Xiao Tianyao. But, he still didn¡¯t allow her to go: ¡°You will stay here at home. You can enter the pce if you want, but not now!¡± After he finished, no matter how Lin Chujiu stamped her feet in anger. Xiao Tianyao only ordered his guardsmen to stare at her and never let her go outside. Then, he turned his wheelchair and go outside. But, before leaving, he deliberately added: ¡°If necessary, you can use special measures. Benwang will not punish you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to the guardsmen. But, it¡¯s more like a warning to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger burst: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you really know how to talk!¡± You bastard! If she was punished by the medical system, she will let Xiao Tianyao feel the same pain she felt. She will dissect him with a scalpel. ¡°You no longer want to be a hypocrite? You will now call benwang with his name?¡± In the midair, Xiao Tianyao voice floated, but nobody could hear it. ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Chujiu cursed in anger, but she still has no way to go out. Looking at the doorway, where the guardsmen were standing. Lin Chujiu knew she has no chance to escape. So, she only sat on the chair. What should I do now? Lin Chujiu asked herself, but no answer came out from her brain. ¡°How annoying! What a useless system!¡± Lin Chujiu mmed her hand on the table. At this very moment, the medical system was still constantly reminding her to treat Xiao Zian as soon as possible. ¡°If the pce people will not look for me, I have no other way to enter the pce. How am I going to treat him?¡± Lin Chujiu was having a headache, so she walked back and forth, but still couldn¡¯t think of a solution. ¡°No matter what, I need to go back to my room and prepare.¡± When ites to emergency cases, Lin Chujiu always do her best. Lin Chujiu stood up and walked towards the door. But, she was blocked by the guard: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye ordered you can¡¯t go.¡± Lin Chujiu pped away the guard¡¯s hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going outside the Xiao Wangfu, I¡¯m going back to my room, can¡¯t I even do that?¡± The guard hurriedly took a step backward and bowed his head: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate will escort you back.¡± The two guardsmen were only an arm away from Lin Chujiu. So, even if Lin Chujiu ran away fast, they still could grab her. The men under Xiao Tianyao were as ruthless as he is! Xiao Tianyao was very puzzled. Lin Chujiu wanted to go to the pce for what? So, he immediately summoned An Wei to ask what happened when Lin Chujiu visited the pcest time. Everything was normal. The only unusual thing was that, when Lin Chujiu met Xiao Zian, she took the initiative to checked his legs. ¡°Did she had any interaction with the Third Prince before that?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked with a frown. An Wei had longed checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s past, so he could give an answer immediately: ¡°No.¡± If not, then why did she took the initiative to checked his legs? And this time, she wanted to enter the pce in desperation when Xiao Zian was sick? Was this just a coincidence? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe it, but some things are good to be left uncheck. He raised his hand to indicate An Wei to retreat. Then, he tapped his fingers on the table. The tapping sound was sometimes low and high, so no one could have guessed his thought. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Outside the door, Liu Bai¡¯s eager voice sounded and he rushed inside. His sweaty forehead and hair looked extremely awkward: ¡°Something big happened!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t raise his eyes, he only asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The grains we took to the Northern Territory, and the medicines we sent to the front line has been robbed.¡± Liu Bai said eagerly and with a bit self-ming tone. All these things were under his jurisdiction, but they lose everything. Xiao Tianyao had spent a lot of manpower and resources to get those grain and medicines. It¡¯s almost impossible toe up with those amounts. And without those grains and medicines, the soldiers in the front line will definitely die from hunger or injuries. However, Xiao Tianyao simply said without any trace of worries: ¡°Who did it?¡± The Emperor¡¯s imperial guards will not do it again. ¡°Some people in the sect who robbed us had a rtionship with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± He was the one who looked for Divine Doctor Mo. He was also the person who tied Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer to Xiao Tianyao. Because he had never thought that these two people will stab Xiao Tianyao in the back. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo? He is really a decisive person. If he did this, the emperor will definitely look after Mo Yuer and she will rise in power.¡± Xiao Tianyao understood the situation in a blink of an eye. Everything was for his daughter. He made a move on behalf of the emperor. As a result, the emperor will give him a face and will not treat badly his daughter. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Liu Bai whispered silently at Xiao Tianyao. The sects were supervised by the imperial court, but not necessarily under their jurisdiction. The imperial court usually doesn¡¯t deal with those kinds of people. And these kinds of people had long been obstructed by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fame. They never dared to make a move rted to him. But now... ... Divine Doctor Mo existed in the capital. As a famous doctor, he can prove that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs werepletely useless. And he has the support of the emperor. So, will those group of robbers still worry about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power? Seeing Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Liu Bai said his opinion: ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t we use the Devil¡¯s Pce to take a shot? It will give us a chance to expose that we had some connection with them.¡± The Devil¡¯s Pce was not an ordinary ce. A lot of sinister people coexist in there. If they use them, the imperial court will not pay attention. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao stopped tapping his fingers on the table. Then, he stood up and walked two step forward: ¡°Spread out a news, benwang¡¯s legs are now cured.¡± Xiao Tianyao, who can now walk, was enough a threat to everyone. Once this news came out, those group of robbers will definitely retreat and abandon Divine Doctor Mo. It¡¯s just... ... ¡°Is this okay? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± Originally, Xiao Tianyao was nning to appeal and join the war with bad legs. And once he gets into the battlefield, that¡¯s when he will expose the fact that his legs were now cured. After all, Xiao Tianyao with crippled legs can shut the emperor¡¯s mouth much easier... ... Chapter 218: Destroying Tiancang Pavilion, Fist Chapter 218: Destroying Tiancang Pavilion, Fist It was too early to exposed this fact this time, but... ... ¡°It¡¯s urgent, do it ording to benwang¡¯s order.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want toe out at this point in time, but those people force him to do so. Those enemies in the dark will also surely make a move. Thinking that they already had pulled the tiger¡¯s tooth. And if by chance, those enemies in dark colluded themselves, things will only be more troublesome. To shock those sects who were not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, and those who were secretly nning against him. There was nothing more effective threat than, he, Xiao Tianyao can now walk with his legs. When Liu Bai heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he knew very well that the timing was wrong, but they have no other choice. Everyone knows that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military power was taken away by the emperor. So, even if they spread this news, no one will believe it. And they might even attack them. People without fear were ignorant! Xiao Tianyao wanted to spread the news at the fastest speed. So, the best choice was to go to the Tiancang Pavilion. When Liu Bai found the fat Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy, he only said one sentence: ¡°Our Wangye wants to see the special envoy, please... ...¡± Tiancang Pavilion was a well-informed organization. So, naturally, they know Xiao Tianyao was beaten by a group of nameless young people in a sect. Seeing that they went personally to his door, the fat envoy thought that Xiao Tianyao wanted to buy information. So, he immediately followed behind Liu Bai, but... ... When he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back standing in front of him, he was scared to death. ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye?¡± That back and figure were very familiar to him, but... ... Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo say he failed to cure his legs? Why was Xiao Tianyao standing in front of him? Was he blinded? Or was he being yed? The fat envoy felt things were bad. So, he can¡¯t wait to turn around and run away... ... Xiao Tianyao turned around and curved his lips with a sarcastic smile: ¡°Long time no see, special envoy of the east. How have you been?¡± The fat envoy shivered and said: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since thest time I saw Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye still looks the same.¡± The fat envoy¡¯s legs were shaking. He really wanted to turn around and run away, but he knew he will fail. He¡¯s not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent! Damn it, before Xiao Tianyao went to see him again, he must bring all the martial gods of the Tiancang Pavilion in this ce. ¡°Special envoy must be blind, benwang was in a very bad mood. How can benwang look the same?¡± *tock* When Xiao Tianyao took a stepped forward, the fat special envoy also took a step backward, then said: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye was in a bad mood? Did something happen? I don¡¯t know if I can help Wangye with something?¡± He really didn¡¯t mean to do that. Divine Doctor Mo reassured him that Xiao Tianyao was crippled. Which is why he sold him the grains and medicines travel routes. He was deceived ah! If he knows this will happened, why would he do that? ¡°Benwang really wanted to ask special envoy for help.¡± Xiao Tianyao said impolitely. But, when the fat envoy heard his words, he revealed a charming smile: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please do tell us, as long as we can do it, we will help without hesitation.¡± As long as Xiao Tianyao find him useful, he will be safe. But... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice changed: ¡°But before we discuss that matter, benwang wants to know if you sold information about him?¡± He still can¡¯t escape? The fat envoy immediately burst into tears, and said with a sorrowful tone: ¡°Xiao Wangye, I, our Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business is to sell information.¡± ¡°Yes, but benwang remembers, that he had warned you not to sell his information, or else he will destroy Tiancang Pavilion!¡± Xiao Tianyao took another step forward, but this time, the fat envoy didn¡¯t move. The fat Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy¡¯s face bes pale and sweated a lot: ¡°Xiao Wangye, let me clear something... ... I didn¡¯t sell any news about you. But, as for the other kind of news, people wanted to buy from us, so naturally, we sold the news. We, from Tiancang Pavilion, also need to eat.¡± The fat envoy tried his best to exin, but Xiao Tianyao seemed didn¡¯t bother to listen to him. Because the next moment, he pointed his finger towards the direction of the northwest and said: ¡°Do you know what ce is there?¡± The fat envoy really wanted to cry... ... Isn¡¯t their Tiancang Pavilion was in that location? ¡°Xiao Wangye, you mustn¡¯t be too impulsive.¡± My Tiancang Pavilion is there. ¡°Benwang is too cautious to leave a loophole open. Tell benwang, who said his legs were crippled and cannot be healed? Who told you?¡± Xiao Tianyao stretched out his leg and kicked the fat envoy. ¡°Ahh... ...¡± The fat envoy screamed in pain. He flew dozens of meters away and fell heavily on the ground. Even after a long while, he still couldn¡¯t climb up, so he just wiped away the blood on his face and said: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye, don¡¯t go too far, our Tiancang Pavilion... ...¡± *Boom* The fat envoy¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished his words when suddenly, he heard a loud noiseing from the northwest direction. And not long after, a dusty fog even reached out from his house. ¡°You, you, you destroyed our Tiancang Pavilion?¡±The fat envoy had a bad premonition. Someone actually dared to destroy his Tiancang Pavilion? Oh God, please let me die, I don¡¯t have a face to show to the people. The four Tiancang Pavilion in the four countries has been standing for almost hundred of years now. But, this Tiancang Pavilion in the East, that was in his hand exploded? Today¡¯s event will definitely be written in the history of Tiancang Pavilion, but it was a shameful one. ¡°Benwang always keep his words.¡± Xiao Tianyao was standing up against the wind, so his robe keeps dancing beautifully in the air. However, the fat envoy doesn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate it. He was angry. He wanted to kill a person: ¡°You have destroyed the Tiancang Pavilion, Tiancang Pavilion will not let you go.¡± ¡°Do you think benwang is scared?¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold air, the fat envoy felt suffocated and his body trembled. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him, he just turned a stone chair and said: ¡°Special Envoy, please sit down. That matter is now cleared. Let¡¯s talk about a new business.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked indifferent as if the person who sted the Tiancang Pavilion was not him. Seeing this, the fat envoy couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°You destroyed my Tiancang Pavilion, but you still want to do a business with me?¡± Am I that easy to be bullied? ¡°Isn¡¯t Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business is to sell information? Why you don¡¯t want to do business with benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said casually, but in fact, the fat envoy felt a chill on his back. He was almost certain that if he didn¡¯t agree, Xiao Tianyao will destroy the other three building of Tiancang Pavilion. The situation was out of his control, so he can only endure. The fat envoy took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he sat in the chair in front of Xiao Tianyao: ¡°What business is Xiao Wangye talking about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the people who robbed benwang¡¯s things and hurt his people.¡± Someone dared to use a fist on him, then he must also use his fist. If he won¡¯t punch back, those people will think that he was only a paper tiger. Destroying Tiancang Pavilion was only just the beginning. They dared to hit his face, then they must prepare themselves to pay the price with their blood. The fat envoy¡¯s lips twitched. Obviously, he knew what Xiao Tianyao was nning to do. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for those unlucky people. Who would have thought Divine Doctor Mo will send them to death? However, after knowing that he won¡¯t be the only one will suffer, he wanted to p his hands. The fat envoy simply replied: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please give me a piece of paper and ink brush.¡± When his words fell, someone immediately put a paper and an ink brush in front of him. This speed was so fast that the fat envoy couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. How many wise men are working under Xiao Tianyao? Did they underestimate Xiao Tianyao too much? Chapter 219: Kill, far from expectation Chapter 219: Kill, far from expectation The fat envoy of the Tiancang Pavilion was not afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Tianyao. At least not now, that he was alone. After writing the names of the robbers one by one, the fat envoy handed the paper to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Xiao Wangye, you know that we were only instigated by Divine Doctor Mo. We will not dare to provoke Wangye if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡± In the end, the fat envoy doesn¡¯t want to bear the consequences alone. He ended up miserable because of Divine Doctor Mo. Especially, his Tiancang Pavilion, which was killed by Xiao Tianyao easily like a chicken! ¡°Thank you for reminding benwang. Benwang had seen Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s sincerity in doing business with him. The past event was now written off. If Tiancang Pavilion will continue to be like this, benwang will alwayse for the service.¡± He doesn¡¯t care Tiancang Pavilion causing him trouble, after all, he was not afraid of them. The fat envoy understood the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he only smiled. After getting what he wanted, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and leave. The fat envoy turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s steady and calm departing footsteps. He couldn¡¯t help but cursed Divine Doctor Mo in seeing this! * Xiao Tianyao threw the list to Su Cha without looking at it: ¡°Take it and give it to Jing Chi. Tell him, it¡¯s to pay back his debt.¡± Jing Chi took the task of killing Zhou Si, so he gave him the money. But in the end, Zhou Si died in the hands of Demon Lord. Jing Chi wanted to return the money to Xiao Tianyao, but he refused. If he took his money, he has to do something for him. No need to make thingsplicated. But, even if he wanted to get away with it, he can only run away in his dreams! ¡°Sixteen people, Jing Chi will not suffer any losses from this.¡± Su Cha looked and then folded back the paper. Although the number was quiterge, those people were not asplicated as Zhou Si. Xiao Tianyao walked into his study room. Behind the table, there was a big chair. Xiao Tianyao walked close to it and then sat down: ¡°Go and get our things back. Then, tell Jing Chi to kill all those robbers.¡± They dared to robbed his things. Then, they must pay with their lives. Jing Chi was not only given the task to kill the sect leader, but also the members. Liu Bai said: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Su Cha, continue monitoring things in the pce, blow a little wind to Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s ears, make her fully abandon Divine Doctor Mo.¡± He wanted to ruin Divine Doctor Mo this time! ¡°I understand, I know what to do.¡± This conspiracy thing can only be done by Su Cha. * The news that Xiao Tianyao can now walk first reached the Emperor¡¯s ears. Along with this news, was the destruction of Tiancang Pavilion. The Emperor was so angry and temporarily forgot Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. He directly asked Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs werepletely ruined and cannot be cured? What¡¯s going on now? Huh?¡± *Bang* In anger, the Emperor mmed his table, and the paperweight flies and jumped a few times before it rested on the floor. Divine Doctor Mo was shocked, but was also full of doubt: ¡°Huangshang, you said Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured?¡± Impossible! The Emperor snorted: ¡°The Tiancang Pavilion was destroyed by him. People in Tiancang Pavilionpletely shut their mouth. If his legs were not cured, do you think Tiancang Pavilion will be afraid of him?¡± ¡°This, this, it¡¯s impossible. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were hopeless and cannot be cured. I used the Dragon Soul to treat Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs, but I was interrupted halfway. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were not cured, but also ended up much worst.¡± Divine Doctor Mo repeated his words from before. Because of this sentence, the Emperor was convinced that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were hopeless. Tiancang Pavilion also believed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were crippled for eternity. But now... ... ¡°The facts are now in front of you, but you still refused to believe it.¡± Although the Emperor didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. He knows that Tiancang Pavilion will not dare to lie regarding this matter. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyes be sluggish, and he muttered to himself: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured? Who healed his legs?¡± This was the difference between a doctor and a politician. The Emperor only cares about the result of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs condition. But to him, he was more concerned about who healed it. ¡°Aside from the doctors in the Central Empire, no one in the four countries has better medical abilities than me. Then, who cured him?¡± Divine Doctor Mo carefully think of the matter, but he still couldn¡¯t think of a possible person. He knows a very genius medical doctor, but that man... has already been killed by him. But, even if that person survived, he was sure that it can no longer cure anyone. When the Emperor heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he coldly said: ¡°I also want to know who cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs in the end.¡± When Mo Yuer became his woman, he had a little doubt towards Divine Doctor Mo. He suspected that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer were sent by Xiao Tianyao. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were hopeless was only a curtain smoke to his eyes. Divine Doctor Mo knew that the Emperor was dissatisfied, so he secretly sighed and said: ¡°Huangshang, this servant will dare to ask, during this time, did Xiao Wangye summon a stranger in his Xiao Wangfu?¡± ¡°If there is, zhen would have known who cured his legs.¡± Because no one came, the Emperor was even angrier. He suspected Divine Doctor Mo was really deceiving him. ¡°No one came to Xiao Wangfu?¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyes dted and shook his head in disbelief: ¡°I don¡¯t think it is possible. Although she also studied medicine. I don¡¯t think she has the ability to cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± The Emperor refused to pass any possible information at this time. At this very moment, Divine Doctor Mo only hoping to proved his innocence. He doesn¡¯t really want to sell Lin Chujiu¡¯s talent: ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, she studied medicine. She was also the person who interrupted my treatment that time, and save Xiao Wangye¡¯s life.¡± When the previous incident in the Xiao Wangfu was mentioned by Divine Doctor Mo. The Emperor remembered it well. After all, it was what he did in the dark. The Emperor didn¡¯t want the other people to know that it was his doing, so he didn¡¯t ask things directly about it. For Divine Doctor Mo, that incident tainted his name as a doctor. He doesn¡¯t want to mention things about it as much as possible. But, to erase the Emperor¡¯s suspicion of him, he mentioned some of it. The Emperor doesn¡¯t want to mention that matter with his own mouth, so he simply said: ¡°Repeat what exactly happened at that time.¡± He knew that his n was destroyed that time. If his n seeds, this dilemma he was experiencing will not exist. He will not worry about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s counterattack. He will not have any anxiety. At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo refused to totally lose his face. He said only some part of it, he said how Lin Chujiu desperately pushed the bathtub, including how she found the evidence and how she proved herself innocent. While narrating, Divine Doctor Mo beautify Lin Chujiu¡¯s image and disgraced Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer was now a pce concubine. A pce concubine that has medical knowledge will always be doubted by the Emperor. So, Divine Doctor Mo revealed that his daughter¡¯s medical knowledge was only a bit more advanced than Xiao Tianyao... ... ¡°So, you mean to say, Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are that good?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face was very ugly... He was the one who appointed Lin Chujiu to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wangfei. Because he thought she was a useless person. But it turns out that, she bes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s savior. Not to mention, the person who cured his legs. This result was very far from his expectation, so he felt very bad. Chapter 220: Went outside the palace, Xiao Zian is dying Chapter 220: Went outside the pce, Xiao Zian is dying Although Divine Doctor Mo was old and experienced many things, he was not familiar with politics. He doesn¡¯t understand how the emperor¡¯s brain works. So, when he heard the emperor¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t think much about it: ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are indeed extraordinary. She can give Xiao Wangye acupuncture treatment. Acupuncture points were a veryplex thing, this old one only instructed Xiao Wangfei once, but she could remember them well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Emperor¡¯s mood bes much worst. It seems that he really did help Xiao Tianyao. Without this marriage, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs will stay crippled. At this time, Divine Doctor Mo still didn¡¯t notice the strange behavior of the emperor. So, when he remembered some things from the past, he asked in curiosity: ¡°Huangshang, this old one was somewhat puzzled. Xiao Wangfei was very skillful. Howe she has chronic poison in her body? Why did Xiao Wangye choose to use this old one to heal his legs than her?¡± The Emperor understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Because Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t believe in her skills. And at that time, she was... ...very young.¡± In other words, who will believe to a doctor who has chronic poison on her body? Even him, he would believe Divine Doctor Mo, who was famous. It seems like Xiao Tianyao was really hopeless, so he let Lin Chujiu cure his legs. But as a result, he hit the jackpot! ¡°This old one understands.¡± When ites to the Lin family affairs, Divine Doctor Mo paid no attention. The Emperor was very upset, he wanted Divine Doctor Mo to retreat early. But suddenly, he remembered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s revenge, so he gave him a reminder: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s eyes are very sharp. He must have learned that Tiancang Pavilion sold the travel route of his grains and medicines. That¡¯s why it was robbed. And so, he directly destroyed the Tiancang Pavilion. With his temper, he will never let go of those people who robbed his things. You should give them a message in advance if you don¡¯t want Xiao Wangye to catch any of them.¡± Ants can kill an elephant. Although they were only a small fry people, they were useful at times. So, the Emperor doesn¡¯t mind helping those robbers a bit. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression greatly changed: ¡°This old one understood, thank you huangshang for the reminder.¡± After paying respect, Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly walked away. Originally, because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were crippled. He had a little bit of connection with him. But, his medical skills were not as good as the people imed, so... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs be hopeless not long ago. And with his prestige in some sects, he gathered a group of young people to robbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things. The reason why those people stole Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things, was not only to get his favor but also because they believed in his words that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs cannot be cured. But now, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not only cured but also taking revenge. This event did not only gave a huge p on his face but also made him the cause of others death. If he won¡¯t handle this thing clearly. He will not only lose his fame but also lose the connections with the sects. Divine Doctor Mo walked out of the pce hall in a hurry. But while on the road, he met a small eunuch who came rushing to him. In irritation, he kicked the small eunuch away: ¡°Move away!¡± In order to show courtesy to Divine Doctor Mo, the Emperor had allowed him to freely leave and enter the pce. Divine Doctor Mo knows his ce and situation. So, he never walks around the pce, nor leave the pce. But this time, things were different, he has no other choice but to leave and rush outside the pce. Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly went to the pce gate, the pce guard blocked his way. So, he has no choice but to take out the token that the emperor has given him: ¡°This old man will go out.¡± After the pce guards checked and verified the token, they no longer stopped Divine Doctor Mo. Coincidentally, Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t left the pce for a long time, when a small eunuch from the Third Prince courtyard chase after him. The small eunuch was running out of breath, but when he saw the pce guards, he immediately asked: ¡°Have you seen Divine Doctor Mo? Where is he?¡± He didn¡¯t saw Divine Doctor Mo in the pce. Someone had said to him that Divine Doctor Mo walked towards the pce gate. So, he chased after him in a hurry. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo? That gray-haired old man with a white long beard?¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s identity was special in the pce. So, the pce guards can remember one or two of his appearance. The small eunuch nodded his head quickly and said: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. Have you seen him?¡± ¡°He went outside the pce, about a quarter of an hour ago. He seems very anxious and was in a hurry. I¡¯m afraid, you failed to catch up.¡± The pce guards kindly reminded the small eunuch. The small eunuch¡¯s face changed: ¡°Oh, this is bad!¡± The small eunuch refused to take a break. He turned around and ran inside the pce. He hasn¡¯t arrived inside the Third Prince¡¯s room, but he shouted: ¡°Imperial Concubine, Divine Doctor Mo, Divine Doctor Mo, he... ...¡± ¡°Have you found Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou has some suspicion, she has no other choice but to depend on Divine Doctor Mo. The pce also has a talented doctor, Imperial Doctor Qin, but he can¡¯t cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease. The small eunuch busily shook his head: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo went outside the pce. He left a quarter of an hour ago. He didn¡¯t say where he will go. I failed to catch up.¡± ¡°He went outside the pce at this time?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s face changed. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, after hearing the small eunuch¡¯s words. Sure enough, Divine Doctor Mo wanted to pave a clear road for his daughter. He wanted to eradicate her and Xiao Zian. If that was not the case, how can Xiao Zian¡¯s condition suddenly be serious? And he left at this crucial moment? If her son suddenly died, can she me him when he was outside the pce? ¡°Zian... just wait, okay? Mother will not let something bad happen to you.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou was using her son to fight for the Emperor¡¯s favor, but she truly cares about him. With the Emperor¡¯s favor for her, she can give birth to another son, but she didn¡¯t do it. For many years, Imperial Concubine Zhou has been guarding Xiao Zian, who was in a poor health. She never thought of giving up Xiao Zian, nor gave birth to another son. ¡°Get out of the way, this imperial concubine wants to see the emperor.¡± For her strong desire to save her son, Imperial Concubine Zhou erased the tears in her face and pulled out her hair essories, making her appearance looks pitiful. After the Emperor sent away Divine Doctor Mo, he didn¡¯t call his pce ministers. He keeps thinking of a way on how he will give trouble to Xiao Tianyao. Now that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured, his current advantages will not only disappear but will also put him at disadvantage. He must find a way to reverse the situation, but... ... He hasn¡¯te up with a n, when he heard Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s heartbreaking cry: ¡°Huangshang, Huangshang... ... I beg you, please save our son. Huangshang, this concubine begged you.¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine, you can¡¯t go in. Imperial Concubine... ... the pce harem is not allowed to enter the imperial court. Please, this ve asked Imperial Concubine to leave.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eunuch stopped Imperial Concubine Zhou. Imperial Concubine Zhou struggled to get inside, but she never really nned to cross the line. She just shouted and shouted: ¡°I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor. Huangshang, Zian is dying... ... I can¡¯t help him. Let me see the emperor, even if it cost me my life, I have to get in and beg the emperor. Huangshang, please save my son... ...¡± Chapter 221: The Emperor, this subject can’t do it In the pce, because Divine Doctor Mo went outside, Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited blood and vomited the white and yellow thing once again. Because of this incident, the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou rushed to the Qing Pce. Just like before, inside Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s bedroom, in addition to blood, there was a white and yellow liquid. Imperial Doctor Qin and the other doctors were surrounding Third Prince Xiao Zian. When they saw the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou, they busily paid respect. ¡°How is Zian?¡± The Emperor eagerly asked, as his eyes swept over to Imperial Doctor Qin. Imperial Doctor Qin kowtowed and said with frustration: ¡°Answering back the emperor, this subject is ipetent.¡± In other words, he can¡¯t cure Xiao Zian. ¡°Ipetent? You are the imperial doctor, how can you say such a thing? This imperial concubine orders you to immediately heal Third Prince Zian, do you understand? This imperial concubine orders you... ...¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said, then cried and cried again. She stumbled and leaned her body at the foot of the Emperor: ¡°Huangshang, the imperial doctors has no way to save Zian, what should we do? Where is Divine Doctor Mo? How could he leave the pce at this time?¡± ¡°Immediately sent someone to find Divine Doctor Mo.¡± The emperor knows the reason why Divine Doctor Mo left the pce at this time. But, it doesn¡¯t mean he can forgive him. He told Divine Doctor Mo to inform those sects, but he didn¡¯t say he can leave alone his son. Compared to his son¡¯s life, are those robbers life much worthy? ¡°Yes.¡± The pce guard turned around and left the Qing Pce. His footsteps were fast, but this speed was not enough to find Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s whereabouts immediately... ... At this time, the pce maid who was taking care Third Prince Xiao Zian shouted: ¡°Third Prince, Third Prince¡¯s nose is bleeding.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t wait for the Emperor¡¯s instruction, he quickly climbed up and went towards Third Prince Xiao Zian. Imperial Concubine Zhou also climbed up and rushed to the bed. However, as soon as she saw her son¡¯s bloody appearance, Imperial Concubine Zhou stumbled again. She cried while saying: ¡°Zian, Zian, don¡¯t scare mother like this. Mother is a coward. Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me... ...¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine, please don¡¯t be sad.¡± The pce maid came forward to persuade Imperial Concubine Zhou, but she was pushed: ¡°Get away from me... ...¡± ¡°Ahh...¡± The pce maid soft body fell at the foot of the emperor, her head mmed on the floor, and immediately bleed. But, no one looked at her. The Emperor called the pce guards and indifferent ordered to throw her out. After diagnosing Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition, Imperial Doctor Qin also gave him acupuncture treatment. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s bleeding stop, but it also slowed down the blood flow on his body. ¡°Huangshang, this subject is ipetent. Third Prince¡¯s condition is much worse than before. I¡¯m afraid, Third Prince will notst long. This subject doesn¡¯t know what poison was used on the Third Prince¡¯s body. This subject can¡¯t make the remedy.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin knelled on the floor and said. His honest face was full of helplessness and remorse. But, he knows it very well, he can solve the poison in the Third Prince¡¯s body, it¡¯s just, he mustn¡¯t solve it... ... This incident must continue until everyonepletely be helpless. He will try his best to make their n a sess. Only by doing this, the Emperor will not doubt him, and Imperial Concubine Zhou will remember his goodwill. This venomous poison was thest hope of his master to destroy Divine Doctor Mo. His master was depending on him. With this opportunity, he will also be the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s only trusted confidant. When the Emperor heard Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words, he coldly asked: ¡°What? Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t tell you what poison was used with the Third Prince?¡± The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou knew that Divine Doctor Mo already found out what kind of poison was used to Xiao Zian: What is this? Didn¡¯t he said he was looking for a cure? Imperial Doctor Qin buried his head and carefully replied: ¡°No.¡± Usually, medical knowledge was only passed to a son, or to a disciple. And because he was not his disciple, naturally, it won¡¯t be said to him. But, Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t understand this kind of thing, so she angrily said: ¡°How can he be so selfish? For his own merit, he can ignore Zian¡¯s life? Why didn¡¯t he tell it to the other doctors? Why did he go outside the pce without telling anything? If he utters even a single word, my son¡¯s life will not get in danger.¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words were somewhat sounded arrogant, it also sounded reasonable. However, what was the use of it now? The Emperor had an headache: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, can¡¯t you do something?¡± ¡°This, this subject is ipetent... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a heavy tone. Imperial Concubine Zhou tightly shut her mouth and suppressed her tears. She didn¡¯t dare to cry. The Emperor felt distressed and med himself. If he didn¡¯t tell to Divine Doctor to rush outside the pce and inform those sects. Xiao Zian¡¯s life will not get in danger. With such thought in mind, the Emperor was somewhat dissatisfied with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s ipetence. He didn¡¯t save Xiao Zian¡¯s life first. ¡°Third Prince¡¯s ears are bleeding!¡± A pce maid reported Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. The Emperor knitted his eyebrows and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, can¡¯t you think of any solution in this?¡± ¡°This... subject will try his best.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a trembling voice. Then, he performed acupuncture treatment once again. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou waited anxiously, and hope for some miracle to happen, but... ... All the golden needle on Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s hands were used, but the bleeding on Xiao Zian¡¯s ears and nose didn¡¯t stop. Imperial Concubine Zhou suppress her tears and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo said that if seven holes from Zian¡¯s body bleeds, he will die soon?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin opened his mouth and added some oil: ¡°In three hours, Third Prince Zian¡¯s seven hole¡¯s in the body will bleed.¡± ¡°Three hours? If we can¡¯t find Divine Doctor Mo in three hours, my son will die. Huangshang... ... my son will die.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said with a pale face. Obviously, she¡¯s not only acting. The Emperor was also shocked. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°This subject dared not lie.¡± Within three hours, if Divine Doctor Mo will not return, Xiao Zian will die. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Emperor cursed in anger and pointed his finger at Xiao Zian: ¡°Zhen, zhenmand you to save my son, you must ensure Zian can wait until Divine Doctor Mo returns.¡± *Plop* Imperial Doctor Qin kowtowed on the floor: ¡°Huangshang, this subject... ... can¡¯t do it.¡± The Emperor doesn¡¯t care: ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Even if you can¡¯t do it, you must do it! Otherwise, zhen will take your life.¡± The Emperor was angry, that¡¯s why he can speak those words. However, Imperial Doctor Qin doesn¡¯t want to gamble his life. ¡°Huangshang, this subject has an unreasonable request, I don¡¯t know if I should speak about it.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a sad face. ¡°What do you want to say, speak...¡± The Emperor waved his sleeve and sat down on the chair to calm himself. ¡°Yes,¡± With the Emperor¡¯s permission, Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t hesitate to speak: ¡°This subject heard that Yu Meiren¡¯s medical skills were superb and almost hasparable medical knowledge as Divine Doctor Mo. This subject wants to ask the Emperor to allow the beauty cure Third Prince Zian, together with subject.¡± At the very crucial moment, Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t forget to pull Mo Yuer into the dark water... ... * Yu Meiren (Beauty) ¨C address to Mo Yuer. Chapter 222: Try out, into the palace Chapter 222: Try out, into the pce Within a day, the Emperor heard two people say that Mo Yuer has medical skills. Divine Doctor Mo said that she had ordinary medical skills, and her knowledge was only a little. But right now, Imperial Doctor Qin said that she has superb medical skills. Which person should he believe in? The Emperor looked at Imperial Doctor Qin but didn¡¯t give an answer. Imperial Doctor Qin lowered his head, so he couldn¡¯t see the Emperor¡¯s facial expression. However, he was kneeling steadily and seemed unaffected by the Emperor¡¯s pressure. Imperial Concubine Zhou saw that the Emperor doesn¡¯t want to agree. Seeing this, she thinks that the Emperor must have feelings for Mo Yuer, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t bear to let get involve in this matter. So, she couldn¡¯t help but hate Mo Yuer even more. ¡°Huangshang, can¡¯t you see Zian¡¯s condition? Why are you refusing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s request? Yu Meiren is Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter. Even if she only learned one-tenth of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical knowledge, her skills were still moreparable than these ordinary doctors.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou added more beautiful words under Mo Yuer¡¯s name. The Emperor didn¡¯t immediately agree but said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that his daughter only learned a little. Because she¡¯s not interested in medicine.¡± But, how can Imperial Doctor Qin let Mo Yuer escape? So, he added: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is too modest. Before, when this subject entered the Xiao Wangfu, I had witness Yu Meiren¡®s medical Skill. Yu Meiren¡®s medical skills are much higher than this subject.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Emperor suspicion rose again. Imperial Doctor Qin firmly nodded his head: ¡°This subject is sure.¡± The Emperor no longer hesitated, ¡°Summon Yu Meiren into the Qin Pce.¡± ¡°This ve will obey.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eunuch turned and went outside. After a quarter of an hour, the poker-faced eunuch returned. The beautiful Mo Yuer naturally appeared, she was dressed in an aquatic blue noble dress. Her cold and proud face looks like a goddess from a snow mountain. Her proud attitude doesn¡¯t seem put anyone into her eyes. However, in just a few months of staying in the pce, Mo Yuer¡¯s temperament seemed became more and more cold. Her ck eyes have no trace of emotions. Her whole body has no trace of warmth at all. When Mo Yuer entered the room, there was no smile on her face. Her knees were also stiff when she paid her respect: ¡°Long live the Emperor.¡± ¡°You may rise, my beloved imperial concubine.¡± The Emperor was quite interested in Mo Yuer. Such arrogant and proud beauty, be soft like a seawater under his body. So, who wouldn¡¯t feel an extreme joy? Not to mention, he felt an extreme ecstasy. ¡°Thank you, huangshang,¡± Mo Yuer got up and said, but she didn¡¯t show any emotion to the Emperor¡¯s words. She just stood there like an outsider. This arrogance attracts the Emperor¡¯s attention more. However, just because the Emperor was attracted to her, doesn¡¯t mean the emperor will disregard Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life. The Emperor¡¯s majestically open his mouth and spoke: ¡°My beloved imperial concubine, Imperial Doctor Qin said that your medical skills are superb, your father also said you know some medical skills. Third Prince Zian is now seriously ill, your father went outside the pce. At this moment, zhen can¡¯t find anyone to help the Third Prince. Zhen is desperately requesting your assistance to save Third Prince Zian.¡± ¡°Huangshang,¡± Mo Yuer kneel straight as if she didn¡¯t feel no pain at all: ¡°I was disgusted with medicine since young. How could Ipare with my father? I asked the emperor to take back his request.¡± Mo Yuer didn¡¯t have a chance to speak with her father in advance. But,... ... on the day she became the emperor¡¯s woman, her heart has died. The person whose heart has died doesn¡¯t have any care for her life and death. So, why does she need to care about the other¡¯s life? They want her to save the emperor son¡¯s life? They must be dreaming! ¡°Really?¡± The Emperor apparently doesn¡¯t believe in her words. He leaned forward his body to put a pressure on Mo Yuer, but her expression didn¡¯t change. She still knelt there emotionless: ¡°My beloved imperial concubine... ... don¡¯t you dare deceived zhen.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t let go of Mo Yuer, he continued to ask: ¡°Are you going to save the Third Prince or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Yuer replied with a firm tone. If not for Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words, the Emperor will not believe she has medical skills. So, the Emperor could only threaten her: ¡°If Third Prince Zian died, zhen will bury your father with him.¡± The Emperor was not joking, but Mo Yuer still didn¡¯t say anything to agree. Imperial Doctor Qin and Imperial Concubine Zhou were secretly worried. Both of them didn¡¯t expect Mo Yuer was this arrogant. She didn¡¯t even care about her father¡¯s death. Under such heavy circumstance, Imperial Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t refute. But, Imperial Concubine Zhou unscrupulously mmed herself to Mo Yuer and grabbed her hand: ¡± Yuer, this sister, this sister begged you. Zian is the emperor¡¯s son, can you soften your heart and save him? Okay? This sister will repay you even afterlife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save him.¡± Mo Yuer still refused. Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t care, she continued to beg and cried. The Emperor couldn¡¯t tell if Mo Yuer was telling the truth or not. But seeing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s shocking expression. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. Compared with Divine Doctor Mo, the Emperor naturally believed Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words more. It¡¯s just, Mo Yuer¡¯s words seem not fake. It seems like he needed to take another shot! The Emperor¡¯s eyes changed and he shouted: ¡°Yuer, zhen will ask you once again, are you going to save Third Prince Zian or not?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s answer didn¡¯t changed: ¡°Can¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t save the Third Prince, then what is the use of you. Come, drag her out, and cut off her head!¡± The Emperor¡¯s temper suddenly changed. As if all his love earlier was only an act. Everyone was so shocked by this sudden change. Even Imperial Concubine Zhou knelt on the floor in fright. However, Mo Yuer didn¡¯t panic at all. Because she was convinced that the Emperor will not kill her. A woman who is not afraid of death and beautiful was definitely a big threat in the harem. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Zhou marked Mo Yuer as her number one enemy. The pce guards came in and dragged Mo Yuer away. Mo Yuer didn¡¯t struggle. But, when the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou thought that she was really not afraid of death, Mo Yuer suddenly open her mouth: ¡°Huangshang, although I cant save the Third Prince, I know one person who can save him.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The Emperor was not afraid to lose a woman in his harem. Especially, such a woman who was not afraid of death. But seeing Mo Yuer¡¯s serious face, the Emperor could only secretly sighed. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, Lin Chujiu.¡± Mo Yuer squeezed out Lin Chujiu¡¯s name to her teeth. She hated Lin Chujiu from grabbing her position. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she will not fell into this situation. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exist, she was now Xiao Wangye¡¯s woman. She doesn¡¯t need to stay in this disgusting ce. Lying in bed next to a disgusting man. Mo Yuer hated Lin Chujiu up to the bones. But, she didn¡¯t show it in her eyes and face. As if she was only an outsider. ¡°Lin Chujiu?¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s name to the father and daughter¡¯s mouth. The Emperor¡¯s mood became bad. ¡°Lin Chujiu? She, she can cure Zian?¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou hated Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer, this time, all she wanted was for her son to be cured. So no matter what these two people suggest, she will try it. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yuer replied without hesitation: ¡°Her medical skills are good. Her skills are no worse than my father.¡± Mo Yuer admitted that she was a fox, but what about it? As long as the Emperor believed her words, and summoned Lin Chujiu to enter the pce. And Lin Chujiu failed to cure Xiao Zian, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life will be miserable! * Lin Chujiu was really miserable. Because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s obstruction, she couldn¡¯t enter the pce. When Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited blood, she was punished by the medical system once again. After the punishment was over, the ruthless, cold, unreasonable medical system remind her again that Xiao Zian¡¯s life was in danger. She must treat him as soon as possible! Chapter 223: Bathing, the picture is too beautiful to imagine Chapter 223: Bathing, the picture is too beautiful to imagine After the medical system¡¯s punishment was over, Lin Chujiu directly fell on the bed without any effort. This time, the punishment was more painful and longer than the previous one. When the punishment was over, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was full of sweat, she looked like a person that was fished out from the water. Lin Chujiu was not a person who can¡¯t bear the pain. But, the medical system¡¯s punishment was simply inhumane. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but cry in pain. When the guardsmen outside heard her cries. They didn¡¯t dare toe forward, they went to report to Xiao Tianyao instead. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is sick again.¡± The guard didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, so he could only use the word ¡®sick¡¯. Xiao Tianyao no longer needed his wheelchair now. So, when he heard the guard¡¯s report, he rushed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard with his foot. The guard just turned around to chase after him, but Xiao Tianyao could no longer be seen... ... The ce where Lin Chujiu lived was far from the front yard. So, although Xiao Tianyao went in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t take back the time that the guard has wasted. When he arrived, Lin Chujiu could already get up. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao broke open the door, just when Lin Chujiu got up. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes. Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale and her bitten lips were bleeding. She hasn¡¯t even had time to wipe them out. The two of them stared at each other in silence. No one spoke. Their senses only came back, when a guard decisively came forward and took out the broken door. After a few more seconds, Xiao Tianyao break the silence and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chujiu looked so weak and seemed seriously ill. Lin Chujiu lowered her head and avoided Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Then, replied with an indifferent tone: ¡°Didn¡¯t I said it was an old disease.¡± Lin Chujiu still used the same statement. She didn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao will believe it or not. ¡°Your illness rpse?¡± Xiao Tianyao apparently didn¡¯t believe it. Before, he didn¡¯t ask because Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An were there. He didn¡¯t want to expose Lin Chujiu. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Lin Chujiu knew Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe her, but what about it? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any evidence that can prove she was lying. ¡°Do you need a doctor?¡± The facts were in front of his eyes, so it must be true. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but just like what Lin Chujiu was thinking. He has no evidence, so he could only believe it for a while. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, I just need to take a rest.¡± Lin Chujjiu said, but she¡¯s curling up her body like salted pickles: ¡°Wangye, I want to take a bath and changed clothes. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were meant for Xiao Tianyao to go outside. But the result, Xiao Tianyao only moved to the side, and give way to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, but didn¡¯t say anything. She walked silently past by him and took her clothes to the bathroom. Before, she had already asked for hot water, so she only needs to go straight to the bathtub. As for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think a busy person like him, would wait for someone like her. The bathroom was only separated by a paper wall from the bedroom. Although nothing could be seen, the sound of the running water, flowing down from Lin Chujiu¡¯s body can pass through without any problem. Xiao Tianyao was a martial artist. His hearing was several times more sensitive than ordinary people. In a quiet room like this, the sound of flowing water was louder several times. Just by listening to it, Xiao Tianyao could guess that the water was flowing from Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulders up to the bathtub. And when he closed his eyes, he can imagine the actual picture. This is simply a torture! Lin Chujiu¡¯s beautiful body and white jade skin were automatically outlined inside Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind. So, no need to bother imagining it, that beautiful picture automatically appeared in his mind. And it even catching up with her current movements. You must get out of here! Xiao Tianyao said to himself more than a dozen times, but his feet were like roots from the ground. He can¡¯t move half a step at all. There seems to be a desire to stay inside his heart. *Swish* Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t think much about it. But, when Lin Chujiu finished taking a bath, he could even imagine the picture of dropping water from her body. When he thought of it, he felt thirsty and it seemed there was an inexplicable fire inside his body. Was he possessed? While in deep thought, Lin Chujiu had worn her clothes and walked outside. Her body still had the moisture from bathing, her hair was not dry. Lin Chujiu was holding arge towel and rubbing her hair while walking. When she came into the bedroom, she saw Xiao Tianyao sitting on the edge of the bed. Lin Chujiu stepped inside and frowned: ¡°Wangye, do you still have something to say?¡± It¡¯s been half an hour, but Xiao Tianyao stayed sitting? Didn¡¯t he felt bored? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, he waved his hand at her: ¡°Come closer.¡± His voice sounds hoarse. Because Xiao Tianyao deliberately lowered his voice, so that nothing special could be sense. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu knew very well that she¡¯ll never enter Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. So, she was not nning toe closer. Men were natural animals. They think with the use of their lower body. She was negligent at this moment. If Xiao Tianyao treated her cheap and said that it was because she seduced him afterward. Then, she would rather die than get close to him. ¡°Benwang said youe closer, soe closer. Why speak with nonsense?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a heavy tone. Because he felt a bit bad. Lin Chujiu frowned her eyebrows. But, before she could decide, Xiao Tianyao stood up and pulled her close. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu was so shocked and screamed. Followed by, her body falling gorgeously in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. This... ...man has dog¡¯s blood! ¡°Can¡¯t you make a little noise?¡± Such a loud voice will unwittingly make a person think, he was doing Lin Chujiu. The guardsmen outside the house were already scared to listen... ... Wangfei just finished bathing, then screamed. What is Wangye¡¯s doing with Wangfei? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she copied his words: ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being overbearing?¡± Xiao Tianyao also ignored her words, and just coldly said: ¡°Stand up!¡± ¡°I... ...¡± also wants to stand up, but... Lin Chujiu really wanted to cover her face and cry. Because right now, her feet were soft, she couldn¡¯t stand up even if she wanted too. She really felt tired, and her waist seems to be broken. ¡°Useless!¡± Xiao Tianyao looked disgusted, but he was very gentle with his actions. He carefully helped Lin Chujiu to sit down. Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. If she knew that things would be like this. Then, when Xiao Tianyao told her toe closer, she should havee closer without thinking too much. Lin Chujiu, who was scolded by Xiao Tianyao, sat down obediently and didn¡¯t speak. She waited for Xiao Tianyao to talk. However, Xiao Tianyao only grabbed the towel in her hands. ¡°Wangye, you want a towel?¡± Lin Chujiu stupidly asked before she released the towel in her hands. If Xiao Tianyao said earlier that he wanted the towel, then where in Xiao Wangfu she couldn¡¯t get another towel? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. After receiving the towel, he wrapped it in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Lin Chujiu was shocked: ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu said while trying to avoid him. But, Xiao Tianyao was holding her firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± I don¡¯t want to move, but... ... Lin Chujiu wanted to speak, but suddenly she felt a warm sensation on top of her head, then... ... What just happened? Chapter 224: Disputes, The Imperial Guard came Chapter 224: Disputes, The Imperial Guard came Wrapped with a big towel, a white smoke suddenly came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair! ¡°I...¡± Let go! Lin Chujiu was shocked: Is this the legendary thing called internal energy? Isn¡¯t it too extravagant to use it as a hair dryer? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. If Xiao Tianyao was not an arrogant man, her eyes might turn into a star, and she might shout: Great hero, please ept me as your disciple! It¡¯s just... ... Xiao Tianyao enjoyed Lin Chujiu¡¯s worshiping eyes. He slightly increased the energy in his hand, so that the water will dry faster. A momentter, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was dry. Under Lin Chujiu¡¯s worshiping eyes, Xiao Tianyao slowly removed the towel and threw it over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s body: ¡°In the future, remember to dry your hair.¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu had no time to pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. She reached out her hand and touched her long hair that had dried up in an instant. And then, she worshiped Xiao Tianyao again. People might not know this, but her hair was very long and thick. Usually, she spent at least half an hour to dry her hair. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he only grabbed her hair and it dried? This will save her a lot of time and effort, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength has some use ah. Great hero, during winter, can you please dry my hair every day? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with such intention, but she didn¡¯t really dare to ask him about it... ... Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu looking at him, as if she wanted to say something, but she dared not to open her mouth. So, he took the initiative and asked: ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°None... ...¡± Lin Chujiu dared not to say a word. When suddenly, the medical system reminded her again: Patient Xiao Zian is in critical condition, please give an immediate intervention. Those words keep repeating again and again inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. Lin Chujiu wanted to ignore it, but instead, she bites her lips and cautiously looked at Xiao Tianya: ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and saw her biting her lips again. He frowned and said: ¡°Stop biting your lips.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that it¡¯s painful. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was rather in a good mood, she repeated again: ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Speak... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao pulled a chair and sat down opposite Lin Chujiu. He originally wanted to sit on the bed. But, he could see that Lin Chujiu has been putting a guard against him. So, he had no choice but to sit a bit far from her. ¡°I really want to enter the pce,¡± As soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s words fell, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face be ck. So, Lin Chujiu busily added: ¡°I really have something important to do in there. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe in it: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, after this, I¡¯ll never enter the pce again.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and begged: ¡°Wangye, can¡¯t you let me go this time? If you want, I¡¯ll enter the pce as Lin Chujiu. I won¡¯t enter the pce as Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Xiao Wangfei? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly asked. Obviously, he was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be Xiao Wangfei, but I really need to enter the pce. I must go in there today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the medical system¡¯s continuous reminder, she really doesn¡¯t want to argue with Xiao Tianyao. But now, she has no other choice, she doesn¡¯t want to ept another punishment. ¡°Benwang said no, so you can¡¯t go.¡± Xiao Tianyao shook his head and added: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try walking out of Xiao Wangfu. See if benwang will allow you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Lin Chujiu said and took a step forward to walk outside. Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand and effortlessly pushed Lin Chujiu on the bed: ¡°You¡¯re so weak, but you dare challenge benwang?¡± Lin Chujiu was angry and annoyed. She got up from the bed and screamed: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, can¡¯t you say something reasonable? I really have something important to do in the pce.¡± ¡°You dared talk about reasonable things to benwang? All right, benwang will talk about reasonable things to you. Do you know the three obedience and four virtues of a good wife? If you know it, then speak about them to benwang one by one.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually and leisurely said, then tapped his finger to the table. ¡°So, we can¡¯t really talk about it?¡± Lin Chujiu who had a sullen looked, sat on the bed without any spirit. Xiao Tianyao still doesn¡¯t want her to enter the pce, what should she do? But the next moment, Xiao Tianyao suddenly open his mouth and said: ¡°Speak, why do you want to enter the pce?¡± Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao got interested, so her eyes lit up: ¡°To save a person.¡± ¡°Save who?¡± ¡°His royal highness, Third Prince Xiao Zian.¡± Lin Chujiu was not sure if Xiao Tianyao will stop her from saving the emperor¡¯s son or not. But, if she won¡¯t tell him, she will never really had a chance to enter the pce. ¡°How can you think of saving him? Why are you so anxious to save him?¡± Lin Chujiu argued with him twice just because of Xiao Zian¡¯s illness. Is this only just a coincidence? Isn¡¯t this as if he was asking her to exin? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t exin it at all. So, she only bitterly said: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to exin it. Last time, I checked his condition, I¡¯m afraid his illness get worse, so I wanted to try curing him.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chuji with a mockery: ¡°Do you think if you speak convincing words, benwang will let you enter the pce and save the third prince?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face paled, but she said firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about your political position. I am a doctor. I only want to do what I should do.¡± ¡°Just like that day, when you cured and bandages those group of people that came to assassinate you?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a trace of ridicule. His eyes also have undisguised irony. ¡°I am a doctor.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to bang her head on the wall. She knew that her words were not convincing, but, but... ... How will she exin the existence of the medical system? Xiao Tianyao will definitely not believe her... ... he might even think she was a demon or a witch. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was lying. So, he didn¡¯t force her to speak anymore. He got up and said: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t need your exnation, nor want you to enter the pce.¡± ¡°No, I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu got up, but she just took two step forward, when an invincible forced her back. ¡°Don¡¯t force benwang to interrupt your legs and keep you in this room forever.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around and said with a gentle tone. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s back felt cold. However, when she saw Xiao Tianyao went outside, Lin Chujiu hurriedly got up, wanting to stop him. But suddenly, she heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice outside the house: ¡°Wangye, Imperial Guard Hu came with an imperial edict, asking Wangfei to immediately enter the pce.¡± ¡°Imperial Guard Hu? The emperor wants to grab benwang¡¯s people?¡± Xiao Tianyao kicked open the door and strode out. Lin Chujiu busily tried to catch up, but she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Look after Wangfei, don¡¯t let her go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No... ... Xiao Tianyao, you can¡¯t do this. Just let me go to the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t dare to hurt her. So, Lin Chujiu rushed outside. The guardsmen stop her, but Lin Chujiu directly took shots. It¡¯s just a simple self-defense technique, but because it was an unexpected move. The guardsmen didn¡¯t notice it. The next moment, the guardsmen were holding their crotch and shouting in pain... ... Chapter 225: Appearance, the news fly Chapter 225: Appearance, the news fly When Xiao Tianyao turned back, he saw his guardsmen holding their crotch and screaming. The other guard¡¯s hand was being mped on his back by Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but seemed not resisting. Xiao Tianyao shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± Oh, God! What kind of Wangfei did he marry in the end? In front of him, she put down two big men with her own hands? If she was a delicate woman, she will not have the guts to kick a man¡¯s crotch! When the guard heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, he immediately wanted to stand. But, he was a bitte. Lin Chujiu lifted her foot and kicked the guard¡¯s butt on the ground. She mmed the guard before she let go. Those movements can really... ... make a person speechless. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, remember your identity!¡± ¡°Wangye, remember what you promised me, let me enter the pce!¡± She certainly remembered her identity. But, the medical system keeps reminding her, so how can she forget Xiao Zian? ¡°Benwang said...¡± When Xiao Tianyao was about to refuse again, Lin Chujiu hurriedly interrupted him: ¡°Wangye, I also said that I must enter the pce. Right now, the imperial guard came to pick me. Why do you want to argue with Imperial Guard Hu for me?¡± ¡°Who said benwang is doing this for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me? Then, Wangye you should understand. I originally wanted to enter the pce on my own. But now, the emperor sent his people to invite me. I must go. If you still don¡¯t feel relieved, then you can apany me.¡± Lin Chujiu said then pointed her finger towards his legs: ¡°Your legs were now cured, is it not?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were now cured. He wanted to show it in front of many people. People will believe the rumors more after seeing the fact that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not only cured but also perfectly fine. ¡°In order to enter the pce, you are really willing to do everything.¡± Even using him? Lin Chujiu went closed to Xiao Tianyao and said helplessly: ¡°Wangye, I really have no choice. If there is another way, I will not enter the pce. You can check it. I and third prince were unfamiliar, but... ...¡± ¡°But, what?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s principle in life cannot be vited.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed heavily. Xiao Tianyao still doesn¡¯t believe her: ¡°Your Master still manage your life even up to now?¡± ¡°Wangye, there are things I cannot say now. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future. But, I can guarantee, I will never go against you.¡± Lin Chujiu once again pledge her loyalty, just to make Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart soft. ¡°Benwang will wait for the day you are talking about.¡± Xiao Tianyao finally loosened his heart. He then turned to face Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Tell Imperial Guard Hu to wait in the hall, benwang will apany Wangfei in the pce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Housekeeper Cao was confused with the scene just yed before him, he still went out to follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with dissatisfaction. Her clothes were in a mess, her hair was untidy. But, she dared to go out of the room looking like that? Lin Chujiu has no sense of a properdy. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wolf-like eyes. She generously said: ¡°I¡¯ll change clothes. I¡¯ll bother you to wait for me for a moment.¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted, then he lifted his foot to get out. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind, she returned to her room, changed her clothes andbed her hair. Then, she took out her medicine box that was properly packed. At this moment, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to rush outside carrying her medicine box. If she came out prepared, she will only incite suspicion. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine box was twice as big than before. The inside was full of different kinds of medical stuff. Lin Chujiu carried it outside her room, but she felt exhausted at once. After turning around, she reminded the guardsmen to guard it closely. No one was allowed to touch it. Earlier, the guardsmen saw how fierce Lin Chujiu was. So at this moment, their heart was screaming in fright. They will do as Lin Chujiu had said. When Xiao Tianyao went to the hall, Imperial Guard Hu and his men has long been waiting. Imperial Guards rarely appeared in the public. So, they haven¡¯t seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. But, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao. Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s main responsibility was to protect the emperor. He rarely gets another task. So before, when he received another mission rted to Xiao Tianyao, he failed. Not only he didn¡¯tplete the mission, but he returned with lots of injuries. So, seeing Xiao Tianyao with intact legs anding in, Imperial Guard Hu couldn¡¯t help but think: Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were really cured. As experienced imperial guards, Imperial Guard Hu and his men knew their first reaction was to pay respect, but... ... Xiao Tianyao looked at them with disdain eyes: ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangye.¡± The Imperial guards said in unison, their strong voice seemed can copse Xiao Wangfu¡¯s mansion. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were dissatisfied with this. The Imperial guards and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards were destined to be hostile to each other, as soon as they both appeared. However, Xiao Tianyao calmly sat down and spoke unhurriedly: ¡°The voice is loud, but it doesn¡¯t mean the strength is strong. The Imperial Guards has already been taught by benwang¡¯s people.¡± This was Xiao Wangye, the person who doesn¡¯t give the emperor any face, nor the imperial guards. This should clearly be performed in private, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to show it in public. Imperial Guard Hu wanted to take out his sword and cut Xiao Tainyao, but... ... He was in Xiao Wangfu, and he was in the capital. If he seeds in killing Xiao Tianyao, he will be fine. But, if he failed, the emperor will punish them. Imperial Guard Hu was holding his sword tightly. His grip was so strong to the point his knuckles turned white. 36 people stared at Xiao Tianyao, and they seemed ready to eat him alive. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was holding his teacup without any emotion. As if the imperial guard¡¯s provocation has nothing to do with him. You think highly of yourself! But, after thinking about it, a prince not paying attention to a group of guards were more realistic. When Lin Chujiu came in, she found that the atmosphere in the room was extremely strange. She, a big living person came in but was ignored. There were so many guards in the hall, but no one noticed her arrival. And the first person who has paid attention to her was actually Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Come.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down the teacup in his hand and got up, then he helped Lin Chujiu toe over his side. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting down while holding her hand: ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Xiao Wang is gentle and considerate? Imperial Guard Hu was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes to returned to his senses. Then, he busily cupped his fist and paid respect: ¡°Greetings to Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°No need for ceremonies.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s demand for the emperor¡¯s people was not high. Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, Lin Chujiu sat down next to him, then she sipped a tea to moisten her throat. Then, she turned her head and said: ¡°Why do you want to take me to the pce?¡± Although she already knows the reason, she must still ask. Anything can be said without worries in their private time. But, in front of the outsiders, she mustn¡¯t let them know they were aware of the emergency situation. Xiao Tianyao saw that Lin Chujiu was acting innocent. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Lin Chujiu was smarter than he thought, she will not suffer after entering the pce... ... Chapter 226: Doubts, Natural genius Chapter 226: Doubts, Natural genius Before they left the pce, the emperor didn¡¯t remind them to seal their mouth. So at this moment, when Lin Chujiu asked, they didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°Replying to Xiao Wangfei, Third Prince was seriously ill. Huangshang learned that Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are extraordinary. Huangshang asking Xiao Wangfei to enter the pce and rescue the prince.¡± ¡°I heard about the Third Prince¡¯s illness. But, how did the emperor heard I have medical skills? Who said that news?¡± The medical system keeps reminding Lin Chujiu, but she doesn¡¯t want to stop her acting yet. At this time, if she eagerly enters the pce, she will only raise the emperor¡¯s suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo and Yu Meiren. They said that they had witnessed Xiao Wangfei saved the people¡¯s lives. They also said Xiao Wangfei cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs. Without Xiao Wangfei, Xiao Wangye cannot be cured. Third Prince also has the same disease. If Xiao Wangfei can cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs, Xiao Wangfei can definitely cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease.¡± Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s words were full of praises, but hiding a lot of traps. However, when Lin Chujiu heard them, she didn¡¯t get panic, she even said with surprised: ¡°Wangye, your legs was only cured by me? Isn¡¯t it because of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s hard work?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered. But, he actually can¡¯t understand what he said. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care, she only showed self-concerned: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is really a generous man, saying that someone like me is an extraordinary doctor. Divine Doctor Mo is famous in the four countries, such a praise deserved him more. But as for me... ...It was only a false reputation, he looked to highly of me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were obviously like pouring dirty water on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s head. But, whether it was true or not, people can¡¯t judge it. The imperial guards looked at each face with inexplicable meaning... ... What does Xiao Wangfei mean? How can they not understand it? Was it a positive or negative remark? Was the meaning too shallow or too deep? Imperial Guard Hu doesn¡¯t know what words to pick up to reply. After Lin Chujiu finished her words, she added: ¡°I and Yu Meiren can be considered as old friends. Since she was eager to see me and rmended me to the emperor, I will naturally go to the pce.¡± Obviously, she was also eager to enter the pce, but in order to safely enter in there, Lin Chujiu said it was for the sake of Mo Yuer. Other people will think that the two of them had a good rtionship with this. Xiao Tianyao only looked and said nothing, but there was a smile on his lips that never fade. Lin Chujiu is a clever person! ¡°Come, someone gets me my medicine box.¡± Lin Chujiu shouted loudly. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen came in and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Once they saw Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, they rushed to help Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips slightly twitched, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She had long understood that her words don¡¯t matter in Xiao Wangfu. Even a bit earlier, if she didn¡¯t say it was for their Wangye¡¯s safety, Housekeeper Cao won¡¯t believe in her. Lin Chujiu lived far from the front yard. So, even though Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen run in a hurry. The Imperial Guards still waited two-quarter of an hour. Imperial Guard Hu even suspected that Lin Chujiu deliberately causing difficulties to her people. However, Lin Chujiu was actually deliberately causing difficulties. Because it would be more strange if she hurriedly went out with them. When the two guardsmen came with the medicine box, Lin Chujiu looked at the imperial guards: ¡°Is there a sedan chair? If there is, put my things in there. But, be careful, don¡¯t break any of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial guards were in the site of Xiao Wangfu, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rough. Lin Chujiu¡¯s request was reasonable, so they didn¡¯t dare to say no. Four imperial guards took the medicine box, while the 32 imperial guards still waited in the hall. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let Imperial Guard Hu remind her, she stood up, but she didn¡¯t rush to go. Instead, she faced Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, can youe to the pce with me? I¡¯m scared to go there alone.¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned, and looked at Lin Chujiu with an inexplicable expression: Didn¡¯t he just said to Housekeeper Cao to tell Imperial Guard Hu that he will also enter the pce? So, what is this y Lin Chujiu was singing? Lin Chujiu blinked her eyes and said silently: Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything! A bit earlier, Lin Chujiu ordered someone to stop Housekeeper Cao. She didn¡¯t let Housekeeper Cao report to Imperial Guard Hu, that Xiao Tianyao will enter the pce. So that, he cannot send a news in advance, which can bring them unnecessary trouble. Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of trouble, but she is! After dying Xiao Zian¡¯s treatment for quite some time, the medical system might punish her again. Lin Chujiu said that she was afraid, but there was no fear on her face. Even Imperial Guard Hu could see that it was a fake! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Chujiu was not discouraged. She continued to say: ¡°Wangye, please go with me, Third Prince is your nephew. You are also concerned about him, right?¡± Another series of reminders from the medical system came out again. Lin Chujiu was about to curse. Reminder, reminder, reminder, reminder! Don¡¯t you know System, that this is not the modern time? Don¡¯t you know that Xiao Zian is the emperor¡¯s son? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if the medical system wanted to save Xiao Zian or bring her trouble. Was it difficult to understand that treating Xiao Zian immediately may arouse the emperor¡¯s suspicion? ¡°Wangye, please apany me to the pce. I¡¯m really scared. Last time, when I entered the pce, I was almost blocked by the Crown Prince. If I go to the pce this time, what should I do if If he stops me again? What will the emperor think of me?¡± Lin Chujiu thickened her face and publicly confessed. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face ckens but didn¡¯t say anything. The Imperial Guards bowed their head one by one, but in fact, they wereughing. It turned out that this ruthless Xiao Wangye was only a paper tiger in front of Xiao Wangfei! Sure enough, every great hero can be tamed by a beauty! Their trip in Xiao Wangfu was indeed full of worth. He should let the emperor know that Xiao Wangye valued Xiao Wangfei. Things will be very fun after this. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. But this time, it wasn¡¯t intentional. He was scared of Lin Chujiu. He really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will not only stopped his order but also publicly act spoiled in front of him and other people, this really... ... Gave him a shocking surprised. Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao still not moving, so she said with full of grievances: ¡°Wangye,... ... don¡¯t you really want to go with me? You know that I just recently learned medicine. If something bad happens, and you¡¯re not with me, what should I do?¡± As if Lin Chujiu wanted to say directly: I can¡¯t do it without you. Imperial Guard Hu got confused. Originally, he thought Lin Chujiu wanted to take Xiao Tianyao with her to boost her courage. Also with this, if Lin Chujiu really cured the Third Prince disease, Xiao Tianyao will love her more. But now, why does he felt like Xiao Wangye will be the doctor and Xiao Wangfei was only a disciple? Imperial Guard Hu admitted that this couple was both cunning. He almost felt dizzy. But, what made him felt dizzier was, Xiao Tianyao actually agreed: ¡°Go!¡± After getting up and walking outside together with Lin Chujiu. Imperial Guard Hu and his men quickly followed. When Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came out, he busily hides. Xiao Wangye also want to enter the pce? What is going on? Imperial Guard Hu admitted that his brain was not capable enough to understand this event. Xiao Wangye hated entering the pce. To be more precise, Xiao Wangye hated seeing the emperor. At ordinary times, when the emperor wanted to see Xiao Tianyao, he will invite him again and again. But, Xiao Wangye will always push aside the emperor¡¯s intention. But now, just because Xiao Wangfei requested it, or even if because he was worried about her safety, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to enter the pce. ¡°I ampletely confused.¡± Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s suspicion rose again: Perhaps, the extraordinary doctor was Xiao Wangye and not Xiao Wangfei, right? Xiao Tianyao, the God of War, an excellent military strategist and martial artist, a natural genius. With those qualities, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he also has excellent medical skills. But with Lin Chujiu, a famous brainless woman suddenly be an extraordinary doctor and also cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs? That was really strange. Imperial Guard Hu shook his head and sighed, but still, he quietly sent news that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will enter the pce in advance. When the emperor received the news, his heart was enveloped in anger. If he learned this thing more advance, he might be able to arrange an assassination n. But now, he¡¯s afraid that it was toote... ... Chapter 227: Striving for favor, trouble lies ahead Chapter 227: Striving for favor, trouble lies ahead When the imperial guards came in the Xiao Wangfu, many people saw it. Many of these people crouch on the ground to see what was happening. But as a result,ter on, they saw... ... ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye?¡± There were few people couldn¡¯t calm down, when they saw Xiao Tianyao came out. Some people even fell to the ground in shock. And again, a person who just calmed down himself was frightened: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured?¡± ¡°Is this real? The imperial guards came to invite Xiao Wangye into the pce, now that his legs were cured?¡± Some people who were hiding in the corner, near outside the Xiao Wangfu said. They couldn¡¯t believe in the scene they just saw. Even if the facts were already in front of them. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go and tell this news to the old master. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are really cured.¡± There were really some well-informed people, but when they received the gush of wind, they didn¡¯t believe in it at once. So to be sure, these people arranged some spies to watch over the Xiao Wangfu. This move really frightened many groups of people. The news came out one after another. Many pigeons fly outside the capital. All of them fluttered and flew in the sky. But, they didn¡¯t go too far. Because they were killed one by one. ¡°One, two... ... ten pigeons. This one is a roasted pigeon, steamed pigeon, braised pigeon... How many days do I need before I could eat them all?¡± On a tree, a youngster with a fat drum like face looked sadly at the lined up pigeons. It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t finish it! ¡°Little Chichi, when are youing back? I¡¯m really bored killing the pigeons here.¡± *Pa-* The youngster pulled the string of his slingshot once again and shot the pigeon. This youngster named Tang Tang was the younger brother of the first rank assassin, Jing Chi. Tang Tang has red lips and white teeth. He looked like a 16 or 17-year-old boy, but he was actually 25 years old. He only looked soft and tender. And of course, his IQ wasparable to his appearance. So, Jing Chi arranged him to this ¡®very important¡¯ task called pigeons killing. The moment Xiao Tianyao walked out from the Xiao Wangfu, the news that the God of War can now walk with his legs spread quietly throughout the capital. All the capable people now learned that Xiao Tianyao can walk. Meng Family was very happy when they heard the news: ¡°Fortunately, my son, your legs got hurt. Otherwise, if you were on the battlefield this time. And this news spread, you will encounter more unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°It is because mother was considerate and thoughtful.¡± Meng Shi convinced Meng Laofuren. Cui Family was also very happy, the Cui Family Master and second son shared their thoughts: ¡°Father¡¯s eyes are outstanding, this son can¡¯t evenpare enough.¡± Cui Family Master said in modesty: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that I have outstanding eyes. It¡¯s because of our family¡¯s ancestral teachings. Our Cui Family never participated in power struggles. So, no matter who wins or lose. No matter who dominated or fall. Our family never fall. When our family was not despised by any side, we can continue to develop.¡± ¡°This son will remember grandfather¡¯s teaching.¡± Cui Erzhu busily gets up and cupped his hands. Some people were happy, but some people were not. Naturally, those unhappy people were, Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You. Both of them instigated against Xiao Tianyao at that time. If Xiao Tianyao takes revenge, they can¡¯t hide. Xiao Wangye, this person, if he wants to take revenge, he doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. He will directly p or clean up their face. Just like how cleaned up the Tiancang Pavilion. Lin Furen and Lin Wanting were even more regretful. Lin Furen regretting miscalcting things. She even offended her brothers just to marry off Lin Chujiu to Xiao Wangfu. No need to mention about Lin Wanting. She fell in love with the crippled Xiao Tianyao, so what more now that he could walk. How can she not regret it? Originally, because she took the initiative to enter Xiao Wangfu, she provoked Lin Furen¡¯s anger. She was punished, so she stayed honestly inside the house. But now, she was very dissatisfied with her mother: ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you let me marry Xiao Wangye?¡± ¡°Mother, this is all your fault, you ruined my future.¡± ¡°I hate you, I hate you...¡± Lin Furen was hit hard with her daughter words, and she almost fainted. This was her daughter, her daughter that she took good care for 15 years! No need to mention other families. Because even the pce people fly like a chicken and bark like a dog. When the Empress heard that Third Prince Xiao Zian was in danger, and Divine Doctor Mo was absent from the pce. The situation bes urgent. As a mother of the country, she shoulde and visit. But in order to express her concerned and care to the third prince more, she took the Crown Prince and the seventh prince with her. Originally, the Empress, the Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince were so shocked when they heard the unbelievable news that Lin Chujiu will cure Xiao Zian. But now, they even heard that Xiao Wangye will apany her in the pce. The mother and sons face was naturally full of shocked. In the end, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t absorb the news, he asks: ¡°Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were cured?¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t receive any news about Xiao Tianyao before. But it seems, the Empress and the Seventh Prince were aware. Because they were less shocked than him. Even after his words fell, the imperial hall stayed silent. No one answered his question. The Crown Prince felt embarrassed, but he stood silently in the same ce. Only the Seventh Prince bother to show care to him: ¡°Imperial Brother, if Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were not good, can he enter the pce?¡± ¡°Little Seven is right.¡± The Crown Prince said to escape his embarrassing situation. But, when his words just fell, he heard the emperor said: ¡°Your Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were cured by his Wangfei.¡± Everyone can¡¯t understand what the emperor was saying. But once they heard it, the Empress, the Seventh Prince, particrly the Crown Prince was obviously shocked: ¡°Lin Chujiu? How could she... ...¡± Words with full of disdaine out, one after another from his mouth. The Seventh Prince was also shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. Because he was still young. However, right after the Crown Prince finished his words, he kneels on the floor and said: ¡°Imperial Father, please forgive Imperial Brother¡¯s nasty words. Imperial brother didn¡¯t mean to call Imperial Aunt¡¯s name directly.¡± When the Crown Prince heard this, his face became pale and he busily kneels down for his crime. ¡°Get up, zhen knows you have a clean heart.¡± The Emperor generously forgave the Crown Prince. In just one nce, it could be seen that the Emperor loves and value him. But, even with his little brain, he can be a bit smarter. He knows that he doesn¡¯t really exist in his father¡¯s eyes. The Empress lowered her eyes to cover her bitterness. The Emperor could not only see the Crown Prince but also rejected her little seven. The Seventh Prince knew that the Emperor didn¡¯t like him, but he doesn¡¯t care. So, after he stood up, he said: ¡°Imperial Father, Imperial Aunt can heal Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs. She¡¯ll definitely be able to cure third brother¡¯s legs. Imperial Father doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything, Third Brother will definitely get better.¡± In order to prove his words, the Seventh Prince said those words with a serious face and his small hands were clenched into a fist. He looked like trying to cheer the Emperor. The Emperor¡¯s heart soften. He waved his hand toward the Seventh Prince and lovingly said: ¡°Little Seven,e closer to Imperial Father.¡± This was a big favor from heaven! At this moment, although she looked calm like the Empress. Imperial Concubine Zhou was gritting her white teeth. The Crown Prince was also bitterly looking at the Seventh Prince. Were they being used by the Seventh Prince? Chapter 228: Emperor, manage your concubine Chapter 228: Emperor, manage your concubine The Seventh Prince was naturally excited, but he extremely restrained the excitement he felt. After a sh of surprise and joy, the Emperor¡¯s eyes continued to show concern to the Third Prince. The Seventh Prince was stunned, so he came closer to the emperors, then said: ¡°Imperial Father, don¡¯t worry, third brother will be fine.¡± ¡°Little Seven is right, nothing will bad happen to your third brother.¡± The Emperor carefully looked at the Seventh Prince. At that moment, he realized that although the Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince came out from the same mother, they don¡¯t look the same. It was because he ignored the Seventh Prince for long. Seeing the Seventh Prince like a little man, the emperor realized that his youngest son was now this big, so he couldn¡¯t help but be quite emotional. The Emperor said while holding the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand: ¡°Little Seven, today, you apany imperial father.¡± ¡°Mmm, Little Seven will go together with Imperial Father and apany Third Brother.¡± The Seventh Prince always included the Third Prince¡¯s name when he opened his mouth. Because he knew that this love of the emperor was only temporary. The best son for him was the still Third Prince Xiao Zian. If he wanted to get the favor of the Emperor, he mustn¡¯tpete with the Third Prince. ¡°Good boy, you really care about your third brother.¡± The Emperor seems wanted to say something, but when his eyes swept from the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince shrink his neck, so he no longer speaks. The Seventh Prince acted like he didn¡¯t understand a thing. He innocently said: ¡°Imperial Father, not only me, Imperial Mother, Imperial brother, Imperial Concubine and the others are also worried about third brother. Everyone only keeps it to their heart.¡± Listening to these words, some dark clouds inside the Emperor¡¯s heart scattered away. Other people felt relieved with this. Only the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou were not. Imperial Concubine Zhou was irritated at the Seventh Prince this time. Because the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t hesitate to used his son to get the Emperor¡¯s favor. On the other hand, the Empress was ming herself for not being a good mother. Her son was still young, but he needed to hide his true self. And in order to get his imperial father¡¯s favor, he needed to please a concubine¡¯s son. This was absolutely shameful for the Empress. But, her son still has to smile and swallow this shame. The Empress¡¯s face still looked gentle and dignified, but she was tightly clenching her hands that were hidden in her sleeves. Her nails were embedding on her palms, but it seems she doesn¡¯t feel any pain. * When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came to the pce, there was this strange atmosphere. However, the eunuch continued to guide them: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei this way please.¡± Xiao Tianyao was wearing a scarlet robe, while Lin Chujiu was wearing a purple dress when they entered the pce. When they entered the imperial hall, Xiao Tianyao slowed down his footsteps and walked beside Lin Chujiu. As the two of them continue to walk inside, there was still some light, so they could see everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at them. However, the moment they came in, the door closed and the room be darker. But, who knows why the two of them were still the center of attention. It¡¯s been a long time since Xiao Tianyao entered the pce because of his crippled legs. But now that he came, the emperor¡¯s eyes were full of shocked and angry. And when the emperor looked at Lin Chujiu, his eyes were full of malice. Xiao Tianyao ignored all the people¡¯s eyes that looking at them. He walked together with Lin Chujiu in front of the emperor. Then, he bowed his head and said: ¡± Huangshang.¡± This was a greeting? Lin Chujiu finally saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance in front of the Emperor. He really didn¡¯t put the emperor into his eyes. Sure thing! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give the emperor a face. Lin Chujiu was also bad in ttering, so she only greeted the emperor, the empress, the princes, and Imperial Concubine Zhou one by one. But, as for the snow goddess Mo Yuer? Heh Heh ... From the moment Xiao Tianyao came inside, Lin Chujiu saw a pair of sticky eyes looking at her husband. So, too bad, she forgot to greet her. After Lin Chujiupleted her greetings. The Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince came forward and paid respect to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything, while Xiao Tianyao coldly said: ¡°No need for courtesy.¡± When everyone finished paying respect. The Emperor didn¡¯t offer them a seat. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for the emperor¡¯s instruction. He directly took Lin Chujiu to sit down in the empty space. And then, he asked directly: ¡°Huangshang, in addition to the matter of the Third Prince, what else is there that we needed to enter the pce?¡± This attitude was not something that can only be described as arrogance. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take the Emperor seriously. From the bottom of her heart, Lin Chujiu silently sympathized with the Emperor. When the emperor heard the Third Prince, he tried to suppress his anger. Although the emperor was really angry, he can still be rational. He secretly took a deep breath and showed a big smile: ¡°In addition to the matter of the Third Prince, of course, zhen wanted to see you. Now that you can walk again, zhen now feel at ease. And if Imperial Father can see your condition right now, he will certainly be happy.¡± ¡°Imperial Father was really happy that benwang escaped that disaster and didn¡¯t die. But as for the others, benwang doesn¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of sarcasm, but... ... The Emperor was able to act calmly as if those events have nothing to do with him: ¡°If you didn¡¯t die, it means you have a great luck. Tianyao rest assured, zhen will not let anyone treat you unjustly again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Xiao Tianyao was so ruthless. It was obvious that he was feelingzy to even stretch his mouth. Seeing the Emperor on the top seems has nothing more to say. Xiao Tianyaozily speaks the matter, right on the spot: ¡°Huangshang, didn¡¯t you summon my Wangfei to check your sicked son? Where is Zian?¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao will mention that matter directly. So, he could only say at the moment: ¡°Inside the Inner Hall.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and took a nce at Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu got up, he took a step forward. Lin Chujiu silently followed, but at the same time, she thought: Sure enough, if Xiao Tianyao was with me. Nobody wants to bring me trouble. Fortunately, although Xiao Tianyao was crazy, he didn¡¯t forget that there was a lot of guards in the pce. He didn¡¯t go directly into the inner hall, he waited for the emperor to get up and lead the way. Lin Chujiu secretly rejoiced, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get mad. The Emperor has no reason to bring them trouble. Because if the Emperor punish Xiao Tianyao, she will also be in trouble. Under the guidance of the Emperor, the Empress and the others walked out from the Imperial Hall. Even Imperial Concubine Zhou who never spoke also followed. Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t care about the battle between the Emperor and Xiao Wangye. All she wanted and praying for, was for Xiao Wangfei to save her son. In this asion, it can be said that the snow goddess, Mo Yuer was not qualified to enter the inner hall with everyone. But, Mo Yuer was not aware of this. And she did not only followed everyone but also walked side by side with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. When Imperial Concubine Zhou noticed Mo Yuer, she knitted her eyebrows. This small concubine walked in front of her? However, on such asion, Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth, but she secretly wrote it down inside her heart. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao suddenly stopped walking, then said with full of dissatisfaction: ¡°Huangshang, you should manage your concubine.¡± What? When everyone heard this, they stopped and looked back. But, who knows when Mo Yuer walked side by side with Lin Chujiu. A small concubine like her did not only walked in front of Imperial Concubine Zhou but also stood beside Xiao Wangfei! What does Mo Yuer mean by this? Everyone looked at Mo Yuer, but Mo Yuerpletely acted ignorantly. She just stood there calmly. The Empress frowned her eyebrows, she was about to open her mouth, but she heard the Emperor say: ¡°Come, someone helps Yu Meiren to rest in her pce.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao walking freely, the emperor was already feeling unhappy. So, with Mo Yuer¡¯s move this time, a fire undoubtedly engulfed the Emperor¡¯s heart, but... ... Chapter 229: I can help, To clear people Chapter 229: I can help, To clear people Mo Yuer was not willing to go! ¡°Huangshang, my father is Divine Doctor Mo, who is famous in the four countries. Although I¡¯m not interested in medicine and only learned a bit. I can stay and help. I¡¯m asking Huangshang to let me stay.¡± Mo Yuer insisted on staying. She also lowered her eyes to cover her real intention. Mo Yuer thought that she perfectly concealed her intention. But, she forgot that everyone present was a human being. Who wouldn¡¯t sense that she has feelings for Xiao Tianyao? Especially, the Emperor. Seeing Mo Yuer walking to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side, the Emperor had guessed what¡¯s on her mind. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Mo Yuer actually refuted his words? The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but sneer with this. ¡°What can you do to help?¡± Although he listened to her advice and summoned Lin Chujiu into the pce. Mo Yuer and Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words were not simr. So,pared to this father and daughter, he was more convinced with Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words. ¡°I grew up with my father since childhood, my eyes and ears were dyed with medical knowledge. Although I learned only a bit, I can identify if there was a problem.¡± Mo Yuer as if saying: I wanted to stay and monitor Lin Chujiu. At this moment, Lin Chujiu had to endure this sinister plot. Mo Yuer still considered herself the daughter of the famous Divine Doctor Mo? Wrong, she was now the Yu Meiren of the Emperor¡¯s harem. So, what kind of y does she think ying with her? ¡°Yu Meiren¡¯s has a big tone, this Wangfei received an order to cure the Third Prince. But, what about you? What qualifications do you have to stay?¡± Lin Chujiu said, her tone was not warm nor cold. But, everyone could sense she was angry. ¡°I just want to do my best for the Third Prince.¡± Mo Yuer opened her mouth and put herself to the highest peak of morality, to defend her behavior. But, what she didn¡¯t know was, shepletely angered Imperial Concubine Zhou. ¡°Yu Meiren, what do you think your rtionship to my son, that you needed to dedicate your heart? If you really have the heart, why don¡¯t you tell to your father that he shouldn¡¯t have left the pce without a word? And if it wasn¡¯t for your father, how can my son ended up in this situation?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou can tolerate her son being used as a stepping stone once or twice. But, why should she endure Mo Yuer using her son? Who was she? A woman who lived everywhere wanted to step on her son? She must be dreaming! Mo Yuer¡¯s face became pale: ¡°Imperial Concubine, I was doing it out of kindness. My father¡¯s sudden act was an ident. But, during these days, he wholeheartedly treated the Third Prince.¡± ¡°My son was getting sicker and sicker with the wholehearted treatment of your father! Didn¡¯t my son can only live for a few hours more?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou sharply rebutted Mo Yuer¡¯s words. Mo Yuer didn¡¯t speak, but her face was full of righteous expression. So, who wouldn¡¯t get angry? ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough.¡± The Emperor interrupted and said to Imperial Concubine Zhou: ¡°Yu Meiren has a good intention, just let her... ...¡± The Emperor hasn¡¯t finished his words, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted him: ¡°Huangshang, if your woman was capable enough, then let her be the doctor. Benwang and his Wangfei will not dy the Third Prince¡¯s treatment anymore.¡± As soon as his words fell, Xiao Tianyao pulled away Lin Chujiu. Imperial Concubine Zhou quickly reacted and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s other hand: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei, please don¡¯t go. I beg you, please save my son.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou turned her head and looked at the Emperor with teary eyes: ¡°Huangshang, if Yu Meiren really has the skills to help, she wouldn¡¯t rmend Xiao Wangfei. Huangshang, right now, the most important thing is to save Zian¡¯s life.¡± Her son¡¯s life was now in danger, but they still dared to make calctions? Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words undoubtedly made the Emperor speechless. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao also added: ¡°Huangshang, benwang hates to see an irrelevant woman in the vicinity. Besides, Yu Meiren is your concubine. She is not suitable to stay.¡± ¡°Come, send back Yu Meiren to her pce.¡± The Emperor¡¯s tone was gloomy. Obviously, he was dissatisfied. But, Mo Yuer didn¡¯t understand it, she still struggled and said: ¡°Huangshang, let me stay. Huangshang, I can help, I can really help... ...¡± She was locked in this harem. So, aside from this opportunity, when can she see Lin Chujiu again? The Emperor¡¯s facepletely cken. Lin Chujiu snorted, then said. ¡°Yu Meiren wanted to help with what? If I remember correctly, when Divine Doctor Mo was treating Wangye who was soaked naked in the medicinal bath with the dragon fruit, you also begged and said you can help. But now that I¡¯m going to treat the Third Prince, you¡¯re also begging to stay? Third Prince Xiao Zian is the emperor¡¯s son.¡± Herst sentence was undoubtedly a p not only to Mo Yuer¡¯s face but also to the Emperor. So, the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou were scared. Lin Chujiu is really bold. ¡°Plug her mouth and drag her away.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t even call Mo Yuer, Yu Meiren. He didn¡¯t give Mo Yuer any face this time. ¡°No... ...hmm.¡± Mo Yuer struggled to exin, but she didn¡¯t get any chance. Her coldness and arrogance were not useful to the pce guards. After Mo Yuer was towed away, Lin Chujiu turned around and kneel in front of the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, please forgive my rudeness. I have always been straightforward with words. I identally told the truth. However, at that time, the actual person who took care of Wangye, in the end, was me, and not Yu Meiren.¡± Not exining was also good. But, if the Emperor got annoyed, they can¡¯t stay. The Emperor can¡¯t prove it anyway: ¡°Small things, just forget it. Seeing the Third Prince is our top priority.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu got up from the goodness of the Emperor. But, when she stood up, she saw Xiao Tianyao was staring at her. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t see anything. She lowered her head while walking with everyone. In the inner pce, aside from the Third Prince, there were also some doctors that followed Imperial Doctor Qin. When they saw the emperor, they came forward to ask about Xiao Zian. The Emperor simply exined that the matter about the Third Prince will now be handled by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was about toe forward, but Xiao Tianyao pulled her back, then said: ¡°Huangshang, this younger brother asking you to order everyone to leave. If you don¡¯t feelfortable, you can order Imperial Doctor Qin to stay.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao was doing this for her. So, she just stayed silent. ¡°You want everyone to retire?¡± He refused everyone to stay and watch, but he let Imperial Doctor Qin stay? What was Xiao Tianyao nning to do? Was he deliberately doing this for him to doubt Imperial Doctor Qin? What does Xiao Tianyao have to do? Too bad, only Imperial Doctor Qin could understand the situation. When Imperial Doctor Qin heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he knew his merits earlier was flying away. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao was very serious about it, the Emperor was afraid he couldn¡¯t face the consequences. So, he didn¡¯t directly reject his request, instead, he asks: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This younger brother can¡¯t exin it now, but this younger brother guarantees that Zian will be cured after. There is also Imperial Doctor Qin. Huangshang, doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Xiao Tianyao said that no one else could go inside. Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t believe it, but for the sake of her son, she asked the Emperor to agree. No matter what trick Xiao Tianyao wanted to y, she only wanted her son to get better. ¡°Other doctors are also not allowed?¡± The Emperor was still an emperor in the end. He cares about Xiao Zian, but it doesn¡¯t mean he forgot his hate for Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao seems expecting such reaction, so he didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Other doctors are not good, this younger brother will assist my Wangfei saving Zian instead.¡± ¡°Wang...ye.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression slightly changed, then she pulled Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sleeve. She can¡¯t guarantee anything yet ah! Chapter 230: Buddha, Can become a Buddha Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about what the Emperor had seen, he held back Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and told her to let go and just rx. Lin Chujiu put away her hand, but she couldn¡¯t rx at all. She still didn¡¯t know the exact condition of the Third Prince. So, how could they make such a guaranteed statement? This was about a human life. The interaction between them was not hidden. So, the Emperor naturally had seen it. Seeing the tension and fear on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was not fake. The Emperor simply said: ¡°Everyone gets out, Imperial Doctor Qin you stay here and help Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was feeling helpless, but his facial expression looks normal. He didn¡¯t reveal any worries. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the Emperor turned and walked away. The others naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay. They left one by one. Only Imperial Concubine Zho was left inside. But before she left, she looked at Lin Chujiu with meaningful eyes. Her eyes looked tooplex. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand what she means... ... After the room was emptied, aside from Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, only the unconscious Third Prince and Imperial Doctor Qin were inside the inner hall. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check the Third Prince.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward to go to the bed, but she was stopped by Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let Imperial Doctor Qin checked him first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Imperial Doctor Qin and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Is Imperial Doctor Qin, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people? When Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at him. Xiao Tianyao understood what she was thinking. So, he stretched out his finger and poked Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead: ¡°What are you thinking? Imperial Doctor Qin is the Emperor¡¯s confidant.¡± ¡°Oh, then... ...¡± Why are you letting him see the Third Prince first? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to say out loud her remaining words. Because Xiao Tianyao was looking at her like she was a pig. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask why she was as stupid as a pig. Lin Chujiu just shut her mouth. Xiao Tianyao turned and looked at Imperial Doctor Qin. Then, he asked sarcastically: ¡°What? Do you want benwang to beg you first... ...¡± ¡°This lowly subject, don¡¯t dare... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin suppressed his words and just bowed down his head. He finally understood what his Master had said: There was no eternal enemy, only eternal interest exist. He had never thought that one day, he would cooperate with Xiao Wangye. ¡°Don¡¯t dare. Then, benwang and Wangfei will wait here.¡± Xiao Tianyao who was like an uncle said, then pulled Lin Chujiu to sit to the side. ¡°This subject will obey.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said and sighed. He didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order at all. Because he couldn¡¯t afford the price of being exposed. Imperial Doctor Qin took arge copper basin and resolved the poison in the Third Prince¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu looked very confused, but she knows it was wise not to ask any question. She pressed the doubt in her heart and just decided to ask Xiao Tianyao, once they get back in Xiao Wangfu. When Imperial Doctor Qin was treating the Third Prince, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get closed to watch. So, they didn¡¯t know what was happening. All they know was that, after a column of incense, they suddenly heard a vomiting sound. The next moment, the room was filled with a sour smell. The smell was really bad. Lin Chujiu was a doctor, but she finds it unbearable, so what more Xiao Tianyao? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Third Prince?¡± Why did the medical system¡¯s rm weaken when Xiao Zian vomit? ¡°Insect poison.¡± After Xiao Tianyao said with a slight frowned, he sat down leisurely. As if he was not affected by the smell. When Xiao Zian finished vomiting. Lin Chujiu looked and saw Imperial Doctor Qin spread out a bed sheet on top of it, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see anything. How annoying! Lin Chujiu waited for a long while more. After two-quarters of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin, who was stinking said: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s poison was now cured. This subject will leave the rest to Xiao Wangfei.¡± He can¡¯t cure all the Third Prince¡¯s disease. Even if Xiao Wangye cut off his hand, he can¡¯t do anything else. Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Go and checked Zian. If you can¡¯t do it, there is Imperial Doctor Qin.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let go of Imperial Doctor Qin. At this time, Lin Chujiu noticed that something was wrong. But, she smiled to Imperial Doctor Qin and took her medicine box. Then, she took out her stethoscope... ... ¡°What is that?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was a doctor, but he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°A stethoscope,¡± Lin Chujiu said and briefly talked about the principle and its use. When She saw Imperial Doctor Qin seems eager to try it, Lin Chujiu ask: ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°No, no...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin refused, the two of them have a different position. It¡¯s better not to have close contact. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s rejection. She only concentrated on treating Xiao Zian. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s heartbeat was slow. His temperature was lower than a normal person. He has slight chest tightness and asthma, but... ... Overall, there was not much problem with his body! Lin Chujiu almost cried with this result! ¡°How is it? You can¡¯t diagnose his disease?¡± Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu was in a low spirit. At that moment, he knew that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t do anything. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was not omnipotent, otherwise... ... He will suspect that Lin Chujiu was a monster. ¡°Third Prince is not sick.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with dismay. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think she was wrong. After all, it was the result of the medical system. The medical system diagnosed that Xiao Zian was not sick. ¡°But, he was often ill.¡± Xiao Tianyao specifically emphasized the word ¡°ill¡±. Lin Chujiu nodded her head, while in a deep thought. Then, suddenly she boldly guessed: ¡°Is his body was under something unknown, or perhaps something was suppressing his health?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Xiao Tianyao said with amazement: ¡°If you can think far as this, you are not any lesser to a real medical doctor.¡± ¡°Do you know what is it?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes brightened, but then, she shook her head again and again: ¡°No, no, you must have known it long ago.¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted. ¡°Why do you think benwang know it long ago?¡± Who was Xiao Zian? ¡°But, you do really know, right?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao really knows it or just don¡¯t want to speak. ¡°Mmm.¡± It was not a big deal. So, what¡¯s unusual if he knows? Seeing Xiao Tianyao know something, Lin Chujiu came forward and asked: ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s wrong with the Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°Why should benwang tell you?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very proud. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not angry. She walked around in a circle and said: ¡°You entered the pce with me because you knew I can¡¯t do anything alone, right?¡± ¡°Benwang was afraid that if you enter the pce alone, you will throw away his face.¡± This sentimental woman, self-proimed he was worried about her? ¡°Thank you, Wangye for your concerned.¡± Lin Chujiu thanked Xiao Tianyao, then said: ¡°Wangye, can you tell me how to cure the third prince? Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda.¡± ¡°When benwang put down his sword, he can be a Buddha.¡± So, why do he need to build a seven-floor pagoda? ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu suffered a great loss. She was so embarrassed. How will she continue tomunicate with this man? ¡°You should pity me and save my life.¡± Lin Chujiu know Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any care about Xiao Zian¡¯s life. Otherwise, why did he let him suffer for so many years? ¡°Reassured, even if Zian died, you will not die. No one will dare to make a move on you.¡± If the Emperor will dare to turn upside down the pce for Xiao Zian¡¯s death, then he will also dare to tear his face. He doesn¡¯t mind seeing the Emperor¡¯s face be more ugly... ... Chapter 231: Take a shot, the harem is really a terrible place Chapter 231: Take a shot, the harem is really a terrible ce Imperial Doctor Qin would like to interrupt Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s conversation, but he couldn¡¯t utter any words he wanted to say. So, he only looked at them, while feeling depressed. Because the two of thempletely forgot their existence. The inner hall felt like be Xiao Wangfu. In the end, after Xiao Wangye¡¯s domineering announcement ¡°No one will dare to make a move on you¡±. Imperial Doctor Qin found a chance to speak: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei, can I say something?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem...¡± Lin Chujiu awkwardly coughed and stepped back. ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Imperial Doctor Qin, but didn¡¯t put him into his eyes. Imperial Doctor Qin has long been used to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance, so he was unaffected: ¡°Xiao Wangye, with the Third Prince¡¯s condition, we can¡¯t further dy his treatment. I¡¯m afraid Divine Doctor Mo wille back sooner.¡± He had worked on this n for a long time. He wanted the Third Prince to be cured without Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and approved Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, do you have any good advice?¡± ¡°None.¡± If he has a way to cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease, will he wait until now? Unfortunately, he has no way. His master also said that he should let Xiao Wangye decide. But, can he get a credit by then? Xiao Tianyao was not angry. He pointed his finger to the side and said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a way, stand in there.¡± ¡°Wangye...¡± For many years, he was not treated so low like this. Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s facial expression has changed, but he suddenly felt a powerful pressure on his body. It was different from the Emperor¡¯s oppression. His oppression was from the heart. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t stand firm. So, he had to retreat again and again. He even spilled a bit of blood. ¡°Martial God? Xiao Wangye, you are... ...¡± He was actually already a martial god? Why didn¡¯t he received any news of this? ¡°It was only equal to the pressure of a Martial God.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not nning to take Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s life. But, seeing that he couldn¡¯t stand it, he recovered his power. Imperial Doctor Qin leaned on the wall and gasped for breath: ¡°Martial Gods cannot appear on the battlefield, nor interfere in the war of the four countries. I never forget that.¡± The war between the North and the East Country was still not over. If Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength almost reached the Martial God¡¯s strength but deliberately suppressing it. He will not be promoted and be recognized as one. ¡°Since you know, you better shut up.¡± Xiao Tianyao warned Imperial Doctor Qin. Seeing him shrinking on the side, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chujiu: ¡°I owe Imperial Doctor Qin a favor, we have to pay him back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t figured out anything, but she was dragged by Xiao Tianyao to the bedside: ¡°Take off his top.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was extremely thin due to years of illness. Because of this, Lin Chujiu easily helped Xiao Zian to get up. Lin Chujiu easily untied the knots in front, but she couldn¡¯t find the knots inside. With this, Lin Chujiu directly cut Xiao Zian¡¯s clothes. This rude behavior made Xiao Tianyao satisfied. Because it means, Lin Chujiu was unfamiliar with men¡¯s clothes. As soon as Xiao Zian¡¯s clothes were removed, his thin and pale body was exposed. Lin Chujiu only looked for a moment and moved away. She didn¡¯t show any special feelings. ¡°Take out your silver needles and do measures ording to benwang¡¯s order.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and sat down. And just like a grandfather, he ordered Lin Chujiu to do this and that. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao was the doctor, and she was an apprentice. However, in this unfamiliar field, she was like a grade school student. She really has no way to cure Xiao Zian. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s preparedness, Xiao Tianyao reported a series of acupuncture sites. They were veryplicated acupuncture points. So, even with the help of the medical system, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t find them easily: ¡°Can you repeat them slowly?¡± She needed to pin down the needles into those acupuncture points. So, even if she was familiar with the anatomy of the human body, she cannot do it faster than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Stupid.¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted, but he repeated them again slowly. With this, Lin Chujiu was not only able to keep up but also has time to wipe her sweat. After a quarter of an hour, 108 needles left Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. They were all inserted on the Third Prince¡¯s back. Xiao Zian currently looked like a hedgehog. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and waited for his instructions. ¡°The next move, you can¡¯t do it, just let it go.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and waved his hand in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he did. But, it was obviously a wave of force, but this force was soft. So, Lin Chujiu steadily fell back on the chair. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Tianyao was taking a few shots on Xiao Zian¡¯s chest. Those shots looked soft and weak, but Xiao Zian¡¯s face was distorted and full of pain. And also... ... After being patted by Xiao Tianyao, the silver needles behind Xiao Zian¡¯s back shed some ck blood. ¡°What is this?¡± Why can¡¯t science exined this? ¡°It was the restriction of a Martial God.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin, who was sent to the corner by Xiao Tianyao, answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question: ¡°No wonder, for so many years, no one could find out what the Third Prince¡¯s disease. It turned out, it was the special technique to seal the veins by the Martial Gods.¡± After he finished, Imperial Doctor Qin shook his head and sighed: The harem is really a terrible ce. They made Third Prince Xiao Zian suffer like this since young. They even used a martial god¡¯s technique, which was banned in the country. Even if he was standing tall, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it at all. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, she understood why Xiao Tianyao stopped her from entering the pce and insisted on entering with her. Because Xiao Tianyao knew very clearly that she will fail to cure Xiao Zian. Because Xiao Zian has never been sick. The ck blood behind Xiao Zian was getting thicker and thicker. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand speed was also getting faster and faster. Xiao Tianyao seems not inserting force, but his forehead was sweating. So, obviously, it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Without the need for her service, Lin Chujiu has been sitting, while watching Xiao Tianyao. When Xiao Tianyao finished, he said: ¡°Pull all the silver needles.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu get up and pulled out the silver needles on Xiao Zian¡¯s back. The ck blood was flowing out with the silver needles, but the needles were not ckened. It can be seen that Xiao Zian was not poisoned. Lin Chujiu pulled out the silver needles and was about to take a towel to clean the ck blood on Xiao Zian¡¯s back. But, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°The rest will be handled by Imperial Doctor Qin.¡± Lin Chujiu stopped and threw the towel over Imperial Doctor Qin. Imperial Doctor Qin looked at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forehead was sweating, he silently picked up the towel and wiped Xiao Zian¡¯s back. But from time to time, his eyes swept over to the other two people. So, he found out that Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t wipe Xiao Wanye¡¯s sweat. Imperial Doctor Qin smile in this injustice. Xiao Wangye¡¯s face was covered with sweat, but Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t wipe it for him. Xiao Wange just sat there waiting... However, even after Lin Chujiu wiped clean the silver needles. She put them inside the medicine box to disinfect. So, Xiao Tianyao no longer waited for Lin Chujiu to wipe his sweat. He wiped it on his own. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but had a headache with Lin Chujiu¡¯s stupidity. She was so stupid to the point that she couldn¡¯t even use her eyes clearly. Besides him, who else could bear this woman? Chapter 232: Ashamed, be careful of the Empress After Lin Chujiu entered the pce, the only thing she did was to insert the silver needles into Xiao Zian¡¯s acupuncture points, ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s orders. Aside from that, she can¡¯t do anything else. So, obviously, she only watched... ... For a doctor, this was shameful. Lin Chujiu felt like going back to the future and repair the medical system. Because this world was terrible. However, the medical system still gave her 10 points in saving Xiao Zian¡¯s life. What a shame! Lin Chujiu was not really feeling happy. Not to mention, losing to Xiao Tianyao. So, after packing up her things, she asked: ¡°Third Prince no longer has a problem, should we go now?¡± ¡°Mmm. Imperial Doctor Qin can do the rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao noticed Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior. But, this ce was the pce, some words were not good to speak. Imperial Doctor Qin knew that Xiao Tianyao was giving him this opportunity to make up for his lose merits earlier. So, the next moment, he kindly answered: ¡°This lowly official will take care of the third prince.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Chujiu picked up her medicine box and looked at Xiao Zian before leaving. Xiao Zian was still unconscious, but he looked much peaceful than before. The medicine box was very heavy. Lin Chujiu was struggling. So, after a few steps, she fell behind Xiao Tianyao and became like Xiao Tianyao¡¯s little maidservant. After the door opened, Xiao Tianyao took the lead to went out, without waiting for Lin Chujiu. As soon as the Emperor and others heard a footsteps sound, they walked over. The two sides met in the corridor, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward: ¡°Huangshang... ...¡± ¡°Tianyao, how is Zian?¡± The Emperor asked. Because he couldn¡¯t tell what happened. Although he hopes Xiao Zian to be fine. He also would like to take this opportunity to condemn Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Not dead.¡± Xiao Tianyao arrogantly said as an opening. The Emperor sighed a relief but also felt a bit lost. When the Empress heard it, she also asked a question: ¡°How are Zian¡¯s legs? Can he walk in the future?¡± When the Empress¡¯s words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes fell to the Xiao Tianyao. Aside from Imperial Concubine Zhou, everyone else was full of excitement. ording to the Emperor¡¯s love for Xiao Zian, if his legs were healed. Whether it was the harem or the former officials, everything most likely will reshuffle. ¡°This question... should be asked to my Wangfei than benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his head and looked at Lin Chujiu behind him. At this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood was very low. So, even though she had seen everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her. She said without any spirit: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s legs were all right. He only needs to undergo rehabilitation... ... ¡° Lin Chujiu¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished, but Imperial Concubine Zhou interrupted her with a surprised tone: ¡°Zian¡¯s legs were good? He can walk?¡± Happiness came too fast. Imperial Concubine Zhou almost cried out loud. ¡°Third Prince¡¯s legs were really cured?¡± The Crown Prince screamed out of control. The Emperor¡¯s cold eyes immediately fell on him: ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± In front of the emperor, the Crown Prince was only like a beggar. He bowed his head and said: ¡°Imperial Father, I am happy for the third brother.¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± The Emperor coldly snorted, apparently he doesn¡¯t believe it. When the Seventh Prince saw the situation, he tried to cover up their loss. He pped his hands and said: ¡°That¡¯s great. Third brother¡¯s legs were now cured. He can teach me how to shoot an arrowter on. I hope Third Brother can get better soon, so we can y together.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s childish words made the Emperor happy. The Emperor patted his head and lovingly said: ¡°Little Seven is a good boy. After your third brother started walking, there will be many things to do. He might not be able to y with you every day.¡± The Seventh Prince didn¡¯t embarrass the Emperor, he intimately said: ¡°Imperial Father, I will wait until Third Brother has time to y with me. I will not bother Third Brother. Imperial Father, let¡¯s go and see Third Brother now. I can¡¯t wait to see him.¡± ¡°Mmm, Imperial Father will take you to see your third brother.¡± The Emperor took the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand and walked forward. After passing by Xiao Tianyao, the smile on the Emperor¡¯s face got stiff. He looked at him with a condescending look. Xiao Tianyao removed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the emperor. Instead, he looked at the Seventh Prince, who was being dragged away by the Emperor: He had such talent and ambition at a young age. The Seventh Prince seemed got aware of the atmosphere. His face got stiff for a moment, but also quickly returned to normal. He looked up and said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, Imperial Aunt is amazing, can I y with herter?¡± After seeing the Seventh Prince¡¯s talent, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to have much contact with him: ¡°Your Aunt is busy.¡± ¡°Oh... ...¡± The Seventh Prince was lost in words, he couldn¡¯t say since when Lin Chujiu be busy? The Emperor only had affection for the Seventh Prince for a moment, so he didn¡¯t put his words to his heart. But suddenly, he had thought of something, so he turned to look at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Your Wangfei saved my son. I will not treat her badly. I will give her a reward.¡± After thinking for a moment, the Emperor thought giving Lin Chujiu a few beautiful men as her disciples seemed to be a good choice. The Emperor was calcting in his heart. He wanted to destroy the trust between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chu. But suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s loud voice: ¡°No need. Zian is my nephew. You don¡¯t need to give her a reward.¡± His words were not a sign for discussion, but rather a notification. No matter what the Emperor will reward Lin Chujiu, he will not ept it. ¡°Are you refusing on behalf of your Wangfei?¡± The Emperor keeps asking Xiao Tianyao, than Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to speak again. She said: ¡°Huangshang, that is not what Wangye means to say. I am a little tired. Huangshang, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will go back first.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale, she looked really tired. The Emperor still wanted to hold them inside the pce, but he will look inhumane. So, although he has dissatisfaction inside his heart, the Emperor said: ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Chujiu bend her knees a little and bowed her head. Then, she retreated to the side to let them enter the room. When the Empress passed by Lin Chujiu, she took a nced at her with deep thoughts. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t hide his hatred, he red at Lin Chujiu. But the result was, Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted at him. The Crown Prince was so scared, so he took back his eyes and no longer dare to look. Thest person passed by was Imperial Concubine Zhou. No matter what happened before, she was really thankful to Lin Chujiu at this moment: ¡°Chujiu, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would really lose my son.¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine¡¯s words were heavy. I just did what I should do.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to ept her thanks. If it wasn¡¯t for the medical system, she wouldn¡¯t go to the pce at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to heal Xiao Zi¡¯an¡¯s disease. Additionally, they helped Xiao Zian to continue to live so that Divine Doctor Mo no longer need to take care of him. ¡°You are too modest, I and Zian will always remember your kindness.¡± This was in the pce, Imperial Concubine Zhou also said a lot more, so she only patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, before she hurriedly walked away. However, before she left, she said with a sound that only the two of them could hear. She quickly said: Be careful of the Empress! Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything, her face remained unchanged. After Imperial Concubine Zhou left, she turned around and followed Xiao Tianyao to walked outside... ... Chapter 233: Give up, Comfort Chapter 233: Give up, Comfort Lin Chujiu took the medicine box and struggled to walk outside. The pce servants had seen it, but... ... Xiao Tianyao was there, they were afraid of death. So, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and help Lin Chujiu. The pce servants can only sympathize with Lin Chujiu silently and looked down. Lin Chujiu walked slowly along the road. She was very worried at this time, so she didn¡¯t find the medicine box was heavy. She knew Xiao Tianyao was displeased, so she could only follow. All the way out of the pce, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look back at Lin Chujiu, even once. Not until the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage hade. Xiao Tianyao took the medicine box in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands. At that moment, he found out it was heavy. He wrinkled his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. He took the medicine box inside the carriage and sat down. Lin Chujiu stood like a wood in the same ce and foolishly looked at the carriage. She was confused about their current situation. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want benwang to wait for you?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice came out of the carriage. And at the same time, he stretched out his hand. This man... is really childish. Lin Chujiu suddenly smiled and took Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was very big. There were old calluses in his palm and fingertips. In just one touch, she could tell. And also she found out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was not as warm as ordinary people. Is it because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s atmosphere was too cold? Lin Chujiu was thinking about the possible answer. But, Xiao Tianyao quickly threw off her hand. As if she was something dirty. Remembering how Xiao Tianyao helped her today, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care about it! Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to swear. She got into the carriage and sat down opposite Xiao Tianyao. The carriage was veryrge. Theyout was very luxurious. The four corners have illuminated pearls. So even if the windows and door were closed, the light inside was just right. There were two chairs in opposite directions. There were footstools below which made it morefortable. In the middle, there was a small coffee table for teas and snacks. Lin Chujiu was sitting on the right side. She wanted to lie down and sleep. Because she could stretch out her legs. However, after she sat down, she noticed Xiao Tianyao has always been staring at her. She was a bit ufortable, but said: ¡°Thank you for today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his help, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Whether it was the insect poison or the restriction of a Martial God, she doesn¡¯t understand any of them. ¡°Don¡¯t be too overconfident next time. You will not have a good luck all the time.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were cold, but his words were more poisonous than his eyes. Lin Chujiu was depressed and couldn¡¯t answer back. When she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, she felt that her heart and lungs were suffocating. Does he think she was too overconfident? If it weren¡¯t for that damn medical system, why would she repeatedly beg to cure Xiao Zian? She couldn¡¯t even find out what was wrong with him when they first met, so she had given up. Doctors were not gods. Doctors don¡¯t have the ability to bring back one¡¯s life. Xiao Zian¡¯s disease has long been a mystery to doctors. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s sullen face, Xiao Tianyao also knew his words were harsh. Lin Chujiu was very matured and sensible, but she was also just a young girl. She was undoubtedly lovely, but... ... It was impossible for Xiao Tianyao to apologize. In order to break the unpleasant atmosphere between the two of them. Xiao Tianyao took out the chess board from the coffee table. ¡°Do you y chess? Apany benwang to y.¡± He will let Lin Chujiu take a few moves before he defeats her. He will not let her lose in an instant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Tianyao really looked too highly of her. Since when did she be so tall? However, Xiao Tianyao moved his hand to the board. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y chess?¡± Now, didn¡¯t all the youngdies in the capital studied chess and painting? ¡°Not really...¡± How can an orphan who can¡¯t even pay her tuition had spare time and money to study something not useful? ¡°What board game do you know?¡± ¡°No board game.¡± Is rolling the dice counted? That was the only thing she knew, but she was not good at it. She can¡¯t tell that game to Xiao Tianyao, right? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and ced the chessboard on the table: ¡°Benwang will teach you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If someone was willing to teach her, naturally she would ept it. Their traveling time was boring anyway. It¡¯s just... ... The Game of Go was reallyplicated. ¡°Can you speak slowly?¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated it. ¡°I¡¯m a little confused here in this spot... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated it again with a dark face. Lin Chujiu noticed that the temperature inside the carriage has changed. She no longer dared to ask her doubts. No matter what Xiao Tianyao had said next, she just nodded her head: ¡°I got it.¡± When she returned to Xiao Wangfu, she will ask Housekeeper Cao to find her several books about this game. By then, maybe she could understand it? However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao will ask her to y this game all the time. She believed Xiao Tianyao will not have the nerve to ask her to y this game next time. ¡°Since you understand it now, apany benwang to y the next game.¡± Xiao Tianyao put the pieces back in the jar. Then, signaled Lin Chujiu to take the first shot. Lin Chujiu took the first shot but still losing. How can he expect a person who doesn¡¯t know the rules win? ¡°No, you can¡¯t go here!¡± Xiao Tianyao became powerless in a board game. He really didn¡¯t expect that he will only get irritated in ying chess with Lin Chujiu. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go here.¡± Lin Chujiu immediately changed her path. Although she really couldn¡¯t understand the difference between the two. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Xiao Tianyao has given up. He really wanted to ask Lin Xiang, how did he teach his daughter in the end? How can Lin Chujiu be so stupid in this game? ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to take back her piece. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her a chance: ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and put his piece to win. ¡°You lost.¡± People said that the good yers were conscientious. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t look like a fool, but how can her chess skill was so bad? She was a lot worse than a six-year-old child. ¡°If you lose, you lose.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect to win against Xiao Tianyao anyway. This extremely brainy game was not her cup of tea. Xiao Tianyao saved hisfort words and pushed the board in his hands: ¡°Clean up the board.¡± His tone ofmand was really hard to ept. But, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t sense anything. She put back the ck and white stones in the jar. And put them with the board under the coffee table. After putting them back, they arrived in Xiao Wangfu. The carriage gradually slowed down. Lin Chujiu was readying herself to get out of the carriage. When the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu got up to open the door, but she suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Your medical skills are good. Although it was not asparable as Divine Doctor Mo, you can still enter the top ten medical doctors in the four countries. Zian¡¯s disease is not your problem. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± After he finished, Xiao Tianyao opened the door first and got off the carriage. He walked inside the Xiao Wangfu, without waiting for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departing figure and smiled. Although Xiao Tianyao scolded her and hisforting words came a littlete, he admitted her ability. Well, Lin Chujiu also admitted that when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, she felt a lot better. Chapter 234: Doubt, disobedience Chapter 234: Doubt, disobedience Xiao Tianyao has dyed a lot of time of his n in order to apany Lin Chujiu into the pce. So, as soon as he came back, he immediately summoned Liu Bai and Su Cha and asked about the situation outside. The news of his legs has been confirmed by his enemies. Those people definitely couldn¡¯t wait to make a move on him. ¡°The pigeons outside the city were all shot down by Tang Tang. No one was left. 36 news was all about you.¡± Su Cha put a stack of papers in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look at them and just ask: ¡°Who is Tang Tang?¡± He doesn¡¯t seemed remember any of his people with that name. ¡°Tang Shier is Jing Chi¡¯s younger brother. Jing Chi called him Tang Tang, so... ...¡± When he listened to Jing Chi¡¯s report, he heard that name. So, he also used it. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, then ask, ¡°How is Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Divine Doctor Mo spend three hours outside, so it can be seen that Imperial Doctor Qin and his master were also powerful. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo was deceived by Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s master. He didn¡¯t go to the sects in the capital.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo came out of the pce, he received a note. There were only three sentences in it: Master, do you still remember the disciple that you¡¯ve thrown in the pack of wolves? Outside the capital, in the Wind Cliff, this disciple will wait for Master toe. In one hour, if I didn¡¯t see master¡¯s shadow, this disciple cannot guarantee what may happen. ording to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s character, he willpletely ignore this thing, but he was guilty. So, when he read the note, he panicked. He looked for a carriage and went directly to the Wind Cliff outside the city. The three sides of the Wind Cliff were nothing but the abyss. Only one road could be taken to reach its top. The top of the Wind Cliff was very windy. Any man stands on the top of it, can be blown away. There was nothing in there aside from the yellow sand. People who go there only have a short day to live. Divine Doctor Mo climbed up the Wind Cliff. His robes were being blown by the wind. His forehead was covered with sweat. Even his breathing was not stable. But, he didn¡¯t dare to stop the climbing to reach the top. The wind at the top of the cliff was so scary. It sounded like a cry of a ghost. At the top, Divine Doctor Mo looked at all sides, but he didn¡¯t see any figure. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Divine Doctor Mo decided. He was yed and missed the chance to deliver the news. ¡°Xiao Wangye is really cunning.¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t dare to think that this thing was really done by his disciple. So, he only pushed everything to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head. After turning around, Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly went down the mountain. But, when he went down, he found out the carriage that sent him was gone. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t want to expose his secrets. So, when he came to this ce, he deliberately left his hidden bodyguards. Now, he can only travel back on his own. From the capital to the Wind Cliff, he took more than an hour. But now that he will walk back, he doesn¡¯t know how long will it take. Divine Doctor Mo sent a signal to his hidden bodyguards in the city for help. However, even until Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu returned in Xiao Wangfu. Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t arrived in the capital. Because his people in the capital has long been dead. After learning that Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t die, Xiao Tianyao no longer asked things about him. Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s master has his own n. And it was not worth his trouble. ¡°How about Jing Chi?¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table and asked Liu Bai. ¡°There was no problem.¡± Liu Bai said with full of confidence: ¡°Jing Chi killed them all without an ident. Our people that went with Jing Chi also destroyed the two sects involved. Everyone moved fast.¡± With their mobility, they can definitely kill the sects before they receive the news. Divine Doctor Mo overestimated Xiao Tianyao so much. He was in the pce, so he waste to bring out the news. Xiao Tianyao will never let go of anyone that grabbed his things and looked down on him when he was weak. It¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao wanted to be the bad guy, but if he won¡¯t use his hand, he might not be able to face the consequences. Those people will only beat him again and again. Thinking they were lucky. Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of those people. But, not all the people under him could guard themselves. So, the best solution was to kill a hundred of his enemies. Let those people know they shouldn¡¯t get so eager to make a move on him and just forget attacking him. * When Xiao Tianyao was asking Su Cha and Liu Bai about what was going on. The Emperor was also asking Imperial Doctor Qin who saved Xiao Zian in the end. Was it Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Xiao Wangfei indeed have medical skills. Her acupuncture skills were no worst than Divine Doctor Mo. However, Xiao Wangfei only moves ording to Xiao Wangye¡¯s instructions.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin reported the things he saw, but as for the other? He will take it to his grave. If he let the Emperor learned that he cooperated with Xiao Wangye. The Emperor will definitely kill him. This answer was equal to nothing. But, the Emperor believed Imperial Doctor Qin: ¡°What did Xiao Wangfei say about the third prince¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei said that Third Prince¡¯s illness was a man-made creation. Only those people who often had a contact with him can do this.¡± The only person who was beside Xiao Zian all the time was Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°You bring people to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence and search again.¡± Obviously, the Emperor was not under the influenced of Imperial Doctor Qin. ¡°This subject will obey.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin personally took his people to check Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence. After half an hour, he reported back: ¡°Nothing. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence was very clean.¡± The Emperor¡¯s suspicion wasn¡¯t dispelled, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. The Emperor couldn¡¯t ept Divine Doctor Mo was innocent. He said: ¡°Announced that Third Prince was now cured. Needless to say, was cured by Xiao Wangfei. As long as it will not sound it¡¯s because of Divine Doctor Mo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin bowed down his head to cover the joy in his eyes. After losing two times in a row and disregarding the patient¡¯s life and death. He would like to see what will happen to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation. When Imperial Doctor Qin left, a hidden spy reported to the Emperor: ¡°Huangshang, Divine Doctor Mo went to the Wind Cliff outside the capital. He seemed to be waiting for someone, but didn¡¯t wait until the person arrives.¡± Went to the Wind Cliff? Didn¡¯t he go outside the pce to send a message to the sects? Why did he go to the Wind Cliff? The Emperor frowned his eyebrows. There was a disgust in his eyes, but he no longer asked anything rted to it. He said: ¡°Summoned Lin Xiang to see zhen.¡± The matter regarding Divine Doctor was not urgent. He wanted to ask Lin Xiang today, how did he bring up his daughter in the end? How did his daughter learned medicine? Just by remembering that he was the one who pushed Lin Chujiu to marry Xiao Tianyao. He couldn¡¯t help but get angry. It was more like he was hitting his own face. After learning that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured. Lin Xiang was waiting for the Emperor to summon him into the pce. So, he wasn¡¯t shocked to receive an invitation. He entered the pce immediately with the eunuch. ¡°This ministere to see the emperor. Long Live the Emperor.¡± Lin Xiang kneel on the floor and gave warm greetings. Usually, when the Emperor meet Lin Xiang in private. Lin Xiang no longer need to pay a warm greeting. But now, even after a long while, the Emperor hasn¡¯t let him up. The Emperor was indeed angry this time. The Emperor couldn¡¯t conceal his disappointment in Lin Xiang and Lin Chujiu¡¯s disobedience. This father and daughter treated him like a fool... ... Chapter 235: Miscalculation, Chicken speaking with duck Chapter 235: Miscalction, Chicken speaking with duck After a column of incense... ... two columns of incense, until a quarter of an hour had passed. Lin Xiang still didn¡¯t hear the Emperor speak for him to get up. Lin Xiang¡¯s hands and feet were already shaking, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. He knew that the Emperor was very angry at this moment. But, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was angry at him? Is it because Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are now cured? If that was the case, after he paid respect, even if the Emperor was angry, he will tell him to get up. After all, Xiao Wangye¡¯s condition has nothing to do with him. *Plop, plop.* The sweat on Lin Xiang¡¯s forehead fell one by one. And the more he used his brain the more he felt confused. He didn¡¯t do anything recently. The Emperor had no reason to direct his anger at him. Lin Xiang was frightened and scared. However, while he was thinking his previous activity, the Emperor spoke: ¡°Lin Headmaster, do you know your sin?!¡± He called his name differently. The Emperor was not hiding his anger. This kind of action of the Emperor, Lin Xiang feared the most. Because the Emperor destroy an official every time he acts like this. ¡°Huangshang, this minister, this minister doesn¡¯t know...¡± Lin Xiang kept himself awake. His mind kept spinning, trying to open a path for himself, but... ... Don¡¯t think that he was stupid. He can¡¯t think of countermeasures because he doesn¡¯t know the reason why the Emperor was angry at him. The Emperor didn¡¯t want to swindle Lin Xiang, he said in a timely manner: ¡°You don¡¯t know... you don¡¯t teach your daughter. You provoked Xiao Wangye¡¯s dissatisfaction, but you still dared to deny it!¡± Was it Wanting? Did Xiao Wangyein? Lin Xiang was so ashamed and constantly kowtowed: ¡°Huangshang please pardon this minister. The reason why Wanting went to Xiao Wangfu, was because she was worried about Xiao Wangfei. She has no other intention. This minister asking the emperor to check.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The Emperor has dissatisfied looked in his face. He couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiang was talking about. Huh? Lin Xiang was very confused, he looked up and ask: ¡°Huangshang, aren¡¯t you asking about Wanting, visiting the Xiao Wangfu?¡± ¡°What Wanting? Zhen is asking you about Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills.¡± The Emperor was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Xiang¡¯s behavior, but... Lin Xiang was stupefied: ¡°Chujiu has medical skills, how is that possible?¡± Who did she learn it from? With ghost? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction was very natural. He seemed not lying. Lin Xiang was even more confused, he didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Chujiu has medical skills, to whom did she learned it?¡± ¡°I also want to know.¡± When the Emperor saw Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction. He knew he wouldn¡¯t get anything from his mouth. Lin Xiang knowledge was even less than him. Lin Xiang now knows why the Emperor was angry at him. He was scared, so he busily kowtowed: ¡°Huangshang, this minister doesn¡¯t know, this minister was ignorant. This minister didn¡¯t know she was practicing medicine. If this minister knows, I will not let her marry in Xiao Wangfu even in death. This minister is asking the emperor to understand... ...¡± Lin Xiang climbed up from his current position using his brain. So, from the word¡¯s of the Emperor, he understood he couldn¡¯t separate himself from this issue because of Lin Chujiu. He¡¯s almost dead. ¡°Huangshang, Chujiu didn¡¯t want to marry Xiao Wangye at that time. And in order for that not to happened, she almost killed her herself. But after she married in the Xiao Wangfu, this minister no longer know what happened to her.¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s face was covered with blood. His tears and blood stick to his face. He looked so miserable. In order to refuse her marriage, Lin Chujiu almost took her life. The Emperor certainly know that case. If it weren¡¯t for him, Lin Chujiu will not marry Xiao Tianyao. But, he didn¡¯t expect, after marrying in Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu willpletely changed. After putting away her arrogance and pride, she became smart and had a strong mind. She did not only learned when to advance or retreat, but also has medical skills. In the end, was Lin Chujiu pretending to be stupid or Xiao Wangye was really highly skilled in managing his people? Looking at the Lin Xiang, who kept on pleading for mercy. The Emperor¡¯s eyes were in trance. Until Lin Xiang could no longer sustain himself and almost copsed. The Emperor only opened his mouth: ¡°Leave.¡± *Knock* For thest time, Lin Xiang kowtowed and then sat up: ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Xiang walked away with a bloody face. He didn¡¯t dare to wipe his face... ... Inside the imperial hall, a little eunuch carried a bucket and wiped the blood on the floor. Not long after, the floor returned to its original appearance. As if nothing happened... ... * When Divine Doctor Mo waited for his owned people toe for a long time. He knew at once that something happened. He also knew that someone made a calction with him. Although tired, Divine Doctor Mo rushed back to the capital. And finally, he arrived before the capital gate had closed. Divine Doctor Mo then hurriedly sent out a message. A pigeon flew in the sky and disappeared further and further. Seeing that, Divine Doctor Mo sighed in relief. No matter what, he has to solve this problem first. Otherwise, those sects will be destroyed by Xiao Tianyao. If that happened, he will be a sinner and no one will give him a face anymore. The next moment, Divine Doctor remembered the third prince¡¯s condition. He hurriedly returned to the pce. He didn¡¯t know that the pigeon he had released in the sky was killed before it flew outside the capital. Tang Shier, aka Tang Tang, looked at the lined up pigeons on the ground. He was very sleepy: ¡°This one is almost 100th. This is killing me. Little Chichi, why aren¡¯t youing back? If you won¡¯te back, how am I going to eat them all?¡± ¡°Oh! it¡¯sing, it¡¯sing again...how could this be? How annoying!¡± Tang Tangined while shooting the pigeons flying in the sky. The pigeon¡¯s number flying in the sky wasrger during the night. But, Tang Tang seemed not affected. Even during the night, no pigeons escaped his eyes. This was the skill of assassin, Tang Shier. Although he was very unreliable and his IQ was as tender as he looked. No one can match his talent. He was born to eat the rice bowl of an assassin. * At night, Lin Chujiu was lying on her bed, but refusing to sleep. She was nning to ¡°identally¡± meet Xiao Tianyao, who was sneaking every night. She wanted to tell him that it was wrong, but... ... In the middle of the night, Lin Chujiu could no longer hold it. Her eyelids and willpower keep on fighting, but her body couldn¡¯t resist. After a quarter of an hour, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. After another quarter of an hour, Xiao Tianyao appeared in Lin Chujiu¡¯s room as usual. But, knowing the effect of the incense, Xiao Tianyao no longer poke Lin Chujiu to faint. He just directly lie on her bed and gently embraced her. As soon as the fresh and clean quilt covered their body, Xiao Tianyao also fell asleep. When the sky was not yet bright, Xiao Tianyao wakes up and get up without hesitation. He didn¡¯t even looked at Lin Chujiu. He just opened the door and walked out of the room. Behind him, An Wei put a cloak over his shoulder. After half an hour, Lin Chujiu woke up and found traces of a person lying on her side... ... ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Lin Chujiu, who was sitting on the bed with a quilt, stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce. She really couldn¡¯t understand it. She was very sure that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feed her any medicine. Although her shoulder was not aching like before, she didn¡¯t know when Xiao Tianyao came, nor leave. ¡°Do I really sleep this deep?¡± That is totally impossible... Chapter 236: Enter the palace, living experiment Chapter 236: Enter the pce, living experiment When Chunxi and Qiuxi came in, they saw Lin Chujiu staring at the bed sheets in a daze. The two maidservants knew what Lin Chujiu was thinking, but... ... This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be mentioned, otherwise, they will be killed. Not to mention, they also participated in this matter. The two maidservants quietly served Lin Chujiu to wash and eat breakfast. Seeing Lin Chujiu eating her meal in a daze, the two maidservants worried that Lin Chujiu might be crazy. So, they advised her to walked outside the yard. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard only has argewn. Although there was no scenery to see, the ce was veryrge. It can also distract a person¡¯s mind when walking. Lin Chujiu felt that this proposal was good. She got up and walked outside, but she saw Housekeeper Cao rushing in. Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu from afar, but he already opened his mouth and shouted: ¡°Wangfei, the Emperor had summoned you to enter the pce.¡± Enter the pce? Lin Chujiu stopped walking and just stood to wait for Housekeeper Cao toe over. Housekeeper Cao trotted all the way in front of Lin Chujiu. When he arrived, his forehead was full of sweat: ¡°Wangfei, do you want this servant to make preparations?¡± Their Wangfei¡¯s yard was very big, he felt exhausted. ¡°The emperor dered me to enter the pce, did something happened?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin cured Xiao Zian¡¯s poison, it has nothing to do with her. ¡°It seems to be rted to Divine Doctor Mo, this servant doesn¡¯t know the specific reason.¡± While speaking Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s name, Housekeeper Cao deeply sighed. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and asked: ¡°What did Wangye has said?¡± ¡°Wangye went outside.¡± If not, he wouldn¡¯t rush to look for Lin Chujiu. Now that Xiao Tianyao was gone, Lin Chujiu cannot refute the Emperor¡¯s order. So, Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°Okay, I will change clothes first.¡± This time, the Emperor invited Lin Chujiu to enter the pce in a kind manner. He didn¡¯t send out the imperial guards to pick her up. He only sent a small number of pce guards to keep her safe. This shows that the Emperor still paid attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s influence. No matter how fierce the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao fight. The Emperor still give him a face, as the Eastern Country, God of War. But as for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see him acted like a civil and military official under the heavens. She didn¡¯t see him treated the Emperor highly. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give the Emperor a face. * The road was long, Lin Chujiu was sitting alone, but it¡¯s a pity. Lin Chujiu was sitting in the Imperial Pce carriage right now. The carriage was not asfortable as the carriage in Xiao Wangfu. There was no book, nor chess board to pass the time. Even though she was bored, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think much what was waiting for her in the pce. She knew very well that when she cured Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. She was tied to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s death. As long as Xiao Tinayao did not fall, as long as she didn¡¯t deliberatelymit a sin, the Emperor will not take her life. If Xiao Tianyao fall, even if she behaves, the Emperor will not leave her alone. A group of people left with the carriage. Lin Chujiu was sleepy, so she looked for afortable position and sleep. The road from Xiao Wangfu to the Imperial Pce was not short. Lin Chujiu slept sweetly until the carriage had stopped. When it stopped, she woke up. ¡°I can clearly feel that my vignce is still there. So, why I can¡¯t feel Xiao Tianyao?¡± Lin Chujiu inexplicably patted her cheeks. To make herself looked more spiritual. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please...¡± Outside the carriage, the voice of the eunuch sounded. Apanied by this sentence, the carriage door was pulled open. Lin Chuji got up, and with the help of the eunuch, she stepped in the stool and got off the carriage. In the East Country, there was a small stool. It was not the same on the TV, were noble stepped on the back of a person. The eunuch walked sideways in front and led the way for Lin Chujiu. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the Emperor is waiting for you at the Qinghe Pce.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Knowing that things were rted to Xiao Zian, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care much about it. She knows Xiao Zian¡¯s situation. He was not sick. As long as Imperial Doctor Qin takes good care of him, he can recover in three months time. In the Qinghe Pce, the Emperor, Imperial Concubine Zhou, and Divine Doctor Mo were inside. When Lin Chujiu came in, she only paid respect to the Emperor. She ignored everyone else. ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± The Emperor said with a gentle face, then pointed his hand to an empty position. Indicating for Lin Chujiu to sit down. ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how to be too polite. After she said her thanks, she directly sat down. Inside the hall, only the Emperor was sitting. But now, Lin Chujiu was added. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t learn anything about the situation, so she only sat down half of her butt. However, although she casually sat down in front of the Emperor, her actions were not rude. The Emperor didn¡¯t pay attention to such small matter. When the eunuch gave Lin Chujiu a cup of tea, the Emperor opened his mouth: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, when Divine Doctor Mo came back and check the Third Prince, he couldn¡¯t help but praise your medical skills. From Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s mouth, he learned that you only used silver needles and put pressure to Zian¡¯s acupuncture points. Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t understand it. So today, zhen asked you to enter the pce. Zhen wanted to ask you what kind of acupuncture skills did you performed to the Third Prince. Divine Doctor Mo performed the same process to the other people, but why it only kills them?¡± Divine Doctor Mo actually used a living person to do an experiment? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer the Emperor questions. Instead, she looked at Divine Doctor Mo in horror. Her eyes ignored and neglected the Emperor and fell to a mere doctor. Divine Doctor Mo frowned and asked: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, does this old man had done something wrong?¡± He was proud and tall. And just like when he was in Xiao Wangfu, he was arrogant in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu who has a cold face, rudely asked: ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what do you mean? This old man can¡¯t understand it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyebrows knitted even more. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s slowness. ¡°You can¡¯t understand such a simple question? I really doubt how you be a doctor. And I wonder how did you receive such a title ¡®divine¡¯ doctor?¡± At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo was wondering if Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao was asking him? What was she saying? Wasn¡¯t he a remarkable doctor? Why can¡¯t he be a doctor? Why can¡¯t he use the word ¡®divine doctor¡¯? Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face suddenly sank: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, there are times you shouldn¡¯t just indiscriminate a person. There were also some words you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say any words that you couldn¡¯t understand. Even an ordinary doctor can understand that, even if two patients have the same disease, the amount of medicine they should take might be different, due to the constitution of their body. Divine Doctor Mo practiced medicine for several years, but I don¡¯t why you couldn¡¯t understand it?¡± ¡°This old...¡± Divine Doctor Mo wanted to exin, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a chance. Instead, she increased the volume of her voice and continued: ¡°Just like what you did to Third Prince Xiao Zian, you experimented with the treatment on him, when he was not sick at all. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Doctors should follow the medical ethics, not to experiment on living person.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s usation get more and more serious, he busily interrupted her: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand this old man¡¯s intention. This old man is doing this study to have a better treatment method. It will benefit more patient.¡± This exnation was reasonable, but... ... Chapter 237: Questions, don’t know Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t listen much to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s exnation. She just looked at him like a garbage: ¡°Don¡¯t speak like you have noble intentions, your hypocrisy is more terrible than a real viin. You know very well inside of your heart, what you are really doing.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s remarks were not only, to go against Divine Doctor Mo but also expressing the remorse from the bottom of her heart. She was swearing for the human race. She was pulling up the banner of proper human behavior. ¡°What do you mean? This old man couldn¡¯t understand it. Over the years, this old man could no longer count how many lives he has been saved.¡± Divine Doctor Mo looked at intently Lin Chujiu. Because he couldn¡¯t ept her usations. ¡°But, how many people¡¯s life did you sacrificed just to formte new methods of healing and prescriptions? I don¡¯t know exactly what you are doing in your private time. But, with your words today, I am sure you are a doctor that killed many people.¡± The healing method that Divine Doctor Mo discovered was only known by himself. Other doctors didn¡¯t know it. So, only few patients benefited from it. ¡°I... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face paled, but he didn¡¯t know how to defend himself. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, doctors exist to save the people lives. But you, in order to satisfy your greed, you don¡¯t hesitate to step on others just to climb up.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Divine Doctor Mo with a sullen face. Her eyes that still has a bit of light swept over to the Emperor. Lin Chujiu then added without hesitation: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, I am not only doubtful with your medical skills, but also with your character. ording to your words, you don¡¯t respect the human lives, do you really have the heart to take care of your patients?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s anger finally broke out. He pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to care about my business. Today, we ask you toe to say the technique you used to cure the Third Prince. Several acupuncture points you poke were lethal points. Your technique was extremely dangerous. If you failed, the third prince will die.¡± ¡°Is Third Prince dead?¡± ¡°No......¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die, so what this is all about? You wanted to ask what technique I used? But, why should I tell you? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to learn my technique?¡± Lin Chujiu sharply made a counterattack. Her tone was very proud. She doesn¡¯t sound like the soft persimmon in the Xiao Wangfu. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu would be so tough. He couldn¡¯t force her to speak. After she threw a series of question, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t open her mouth again. She only took the teacup on the table and sip, then said: ¡°Huangshang, if there is nothing else, can I go back now?¡± The woman who can make Xiao Tianyao look at her was definitely unique. He underestimated Lin Chujiu too much. The Emperor calmed his mind and gently replied: ¡°Yes, but Zian wants to meet you, you go and see him first.¡± Looking at the Emperor¡¯s face this time, one could tell that he couldn¡¯t wait to tear apart Lin Chujiu. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu obediently got up and didn¡¯t look at Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s sharp eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou has been shrinking herself in the corner. She didn¡¯t open her mouth. But when she saw Lin Chujiu got up, she came forward: ¡°Huangshang, this concubine will lead the way for Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Go.¡± There was no sharpness in the Emperor¡¯s tone. It was a rare event. After Lin Chujiu thanked the Emperor, she went outside with Imperial Concubine Zhou. Divine Doctor Mo opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by the Emperor: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo must be tired. Someonee and help him to go back and rest.¡± The pce guards came in and dragged Divine Doctor Mo, who was somewhat hesitant. Imperial Doctor Qin raised his eyes when Divine Doctor Mo disappeared. He didn¡¯t take away his gaze. Xiao Wangfei gave him a new idea. Divine Doctor Mo seemed not worthy of his name. After the two protagonists left, the Emperor also didn¡¯t stay long. He left with Imperial Doctor Qin. The two monarch retired and walked back slowly to the imperial hall. ¡°What do you think of those two?¡± The Emperor opened his mouth and asked Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s opinion: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is not Xiao Wangfei¡¯s opponent. Divine Doctor Mo... ... is now old.¡± The Emperor asked Lin Chujiu to enter the pce today, not only because Divine Doctor Mo requested it, but also to explore. The Emperor didn¡¯t speak, but Imperial Doctor Qin was his confidant. He understood that the Emperor nowpletely gave up Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo did not only lose the Emperor¡¯s support but also offended Xiao Wangye. So, can he still have a boundless future? Can he still be called the most famous doctor in the four countries? Imperial Doctor Qin lowered his head to cover the joy in his eyes... ... * When Lin Chujiu came, Xiao Zian was already awake. So, he saw Imperial Concubine Zhou and Lin Chujiu entering the room at the same time. His eyes shed with glimmer light and his pale face showed a shallow smile: ¡°Mother, Lin... ... Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian bent his arms and struggled to get up. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu busily said: ¡°Prince Xiao Zian, you don¡¯t need to be polite. Your body is still weak. Just stay lying in bed.¡± Obviously, she was younger than him. But, he treats her like an elder seriously. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just sit up.¡± Xiao Zian insisted on getting up, Imperial Concubine Zhou stepped forward to help her son. She seemed to beining but proud when she opened her mouth: ¡°This child has always been like this. Even in front of me, he doesn¡¯t dare to act rude.¡± ¡°Prince Xiao Zian is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu get along with Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words. But Xiao Zian¡¯s ears redden and seemed felt ufortable: ¡°Mother you don¡¯t need to exaggerate.¡± When Lin Chujiu smiled, Xiao Zian blushed. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s heart jumped at that moment. She knew her son very well. He was not someone who will blush easily just for a mere praise. Imperial Concubine Zhou looked up at Lin Chujiu. She was wearing a red dress. She looked dignified and pretty. Her face was full confidence. Her clear ck eyes looked very calm. Such an excellent woman can easily attract men¡¯s attention. Seeing her son looking at Lin Chujius eyes in a serious manner. Maybe, he has no other thoughts yet, but she was sure, his son has a good impression on Lin Chujiu. This can¡¯t be! Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife. Xiao Zian was the emperor¡¯s son. Imperial Concubine Zhou saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian happily talking. Her face slightly changed in color by then. She quickly organized her emotion, stood up and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Look at me, you came for a long time, but I didn¡¯t even ask you to sit down. Come,e in and sat down, then talk slowly.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m very sorry, I also forgot to invite you to sit.¡± Xiao Zian also apologized. But, he doesn¡¯t sound ufortable, he was calm. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± She was visiting a patient. And there was no chair she could sit. Additionally, she has no intention to stay any longer: ¡°I will not sit. Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s body is still weak. You need to take a rest. I can no longer bother you. I will leave.¡± In front of Imperial Concubine Zhou and Xiao Zian¡¯s grateful eyes, Lin Chujiu was actually suffering from it. She couldn¡¯t sell out Imperial Doctor Qin and Xiao Tianyao. She could only avoid these two people... ... Chapter 238: Warning, The Empress’s invitation Chapter 238: Warning, The Empress¡¯s invitation When Xiao Zian heard that Lin Chujiu wanted to go. He seemed to have felt at lost. He wanted to open his mouth. But, Imperial Concubine Zhou opened her mouth first: ¡°Chujiu, you rarely enter the pce. It¡¯s better to stay a bit more and talk. You can also try to taste some foods in the pce.¡± ¡°Maybe some other day.¡± Lin Chujiu gently declined. Imperial Concubine Zhou was a bit reluctant, but then she only insisted on sending Lin Chujiu out in the pce. However, Lin Chujiu also refused. She didn¡¯t want to go out with Imperial Concubine Zhou. Xiao Zian looked at the departing figure of Lin Chujiu and his mother. The smile on his face had dim. And it took him a long time to regain the soul in his eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou was aware of how bad the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rtionship was. But, she was really thankful to Lin Chujiu for saving Xiao Zian, so she would like to help Lin Chujiu within her ability. When they arrived in front of Qinghe Pce, Imperial Concubine Zhou stopped walking. The smile on her face remained unchanged, but she said with a serious tone: ¡°Chujiu, you saved Zian¡¯s life. I will always remember your kindness. I also want to warn you to stay away in the pce as much as possible.¡± In this pce, everyone finds Lin Chujiu not pleasing to the eyes. Not only the Emperor. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s tone was very serious, but the smile on her face looked rxed and casual. She only looked like thanking Lin Chujiu on the surface. Lin Chujiu¡¯s looked also remained unchanged, she smiles lightly. ¡°Imperial Concubine, just stay here. I can go by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let my people send you out.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s smile deepens a bit. She then asked a pce maid to send Lin Chujiu out in the pce. With this, those people who wanted to collide with her will have a second thought. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse this time. She was not familiar with the pce. She doesn¡¯t want tomit any taboo rules. However, Lin Chujiu just walked out of the Qinghe Temple, when the Empress¡¯s pce maid stopped in front of her: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the Empress has invited you to her pce.¡± After that, the pce maid put on a gesture of invitation. Giving Lin Chujiu no time to refuse. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s pce maid was displeased. She wanted to help Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu stopped her: ¡°Lead the way.¡± The Empress wanted to see her. She can escape today, but what about tomorrow? ¡°Xiao Wangfei...¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s pce maid looked embarrassed. Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°Go back and tell Imperial Concubine Zhou that I went to visit the Empress.¡± The Empress doesn¡¯t mind letting Imperial Concubine Zhou know. She knew Imperial Concubine Zhou will not make a move against her. With the Empress¡¯s invitation, Lin Chujiu went to Luan Feng Pce. But, she wasn¡¯t brought to the main hall. Instead, she was brought to the garden house. Lin Chujiu went along with them, and just watched the Empress watering the nts. The Empress doesn¡¯t like a lot of people serving her. So, right now, aside from the old mama, no one else was inside. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the Empress has been waiting for you in the garden house. This ve can only send you up to this ce.¡± Without waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the pce maid bent her knees to pay respect and then left. The Garden House was made of ss. The surrounding wall was transparent on all sides. So even from afar, she can see the red and purple flowers. Lin Chujiu stepped forward, but stopped in front of the door of the garden house and greeted the Empress: ¡°Greetings to the Empress.¡± ¡°Chujiu, you came?¡± The Empress answered back and took a nce. The Empress didn¡¯t make her wait for a long time. She handed the kettle to the Old Mama beside her. Then, she took a towel on the shelf and wiped her hands: ¡°Come in, what do you think of the flowers inside the pce garden?¡± ¡°Thank you, Niangniang.¡± Lin Chujiu entered the garden house and looked around. Then, she smiled and said: ¡°The flowers are beautiful.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she didn¡¯t understand the essence of flowers. So, she could only use that adjective. The Empress put the towel on the side and warmly said: ¡°They don¡¯t look good now. But during winter, hundreds of flowers bloomed inside this garden house. It looks very beautiful. Bengong will take you to look at the potted flower that just bloomed the day before yesterday. The flower is very beautiful.¡± After that, whether Lin Chujiu was willing or not. The Empress pulled Lin Chujiu closed to it: ¡°In only two days of effort, this flower bloomed. The color looked extremely attractive.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand flowers, but she knew that purple peony flowers were like treasures in the East. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t believe that the Empress asked her toe, just to simply look at the flowers. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t speak. She only listened quietly how the Empress praised the flowers. And sure enough, after the Empress exaggeratedly praised her flowers, her topic changed: ¡°This pot of purple peonypletely surpassed bengong¡¯s expectation. This pot of peony has been raised in this garden house for so many years, but never bloom a flower. Bengong thought it was useless, so a few days ago, bengong asked the gardener to discard it. However, the gardener reluctantly moved it back. Bengong didn¡¯t expect that it bloomed a flower bud not long ago. The flower bloomed beautifully in just two days.¡± The Empress said it was a flower, but how could Lin Chujiu not understand it? The Empress was definitely not talking about the purple peony, but her. The previous Lin Chujiu has been sheltered by the Empress before. So, she was able to act arrogant in the Lin Family and in the capital. However, she hasn¡¯t been able to pay back the Empress, but she was already branded as useless. And after that, the Empresspletely abandoned her by sending her to Xiao Wangfu. But, who would expect that she will be a blockbuster star? She did not only won Xiao Wangye¡¯s favor but also cured the third prince¡¯s disease. The Empress was definitely dissatisfied with her! Lin Chujiu smiled lightly, her face looked very calm. She acted like she didn¡¯t understand the Empress¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t show any restless behavior. The Empress also acted ignorantly. She asked the old mama to pass her the scissors and in front of Lin Chujiu, the Empress trimmed the leaves of the purple peony: ¡°No matter how expensive this flower is, there were still some leaves or stems that will affect its beauty. So this time, we can¡¯t miss to trimmed it.¡± *Kacha, kacha.* The Empress skillfully cut off a few branches and leaves, then handed the scissors to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Chujiu, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu honestly rejected. As for what the Empress might think, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t control it. The Empress replied without hesitation: ¡°There were things we have to learn for no apparent reason.¡± The Empress continued to trim the pot of peony: ¡°If you want this flower pot to take the shape you wanted, you must have enough patience to trim it. Bengong always had long patience. But... ... once this potted nt took a bad shape, bengong won¡¯t feel distressed in discarding it.¡± *Kacha.* The Empress cut off a big branch. When a ¡°snap¡± sound was heard, the purple flower fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet. The flower petals were broken. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move, she just calmly looked at the flower on the ground, while silentlyughing... ... ¡°Ah look at me, bengong is getting older, my eyes were not as good as before.¡± The Empress calmly put down the scissors and reached out her hand to pick up the cut-off branch. The branch was not dropped on the ground, it was tossed without any care: ¡°Unfortunately, this potted flower was off no use now.¡± The Empress turned around and clean off the dust on her hands without any care. Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, the smile on her face didn¡¯t fade. The Empress didn¡¯t show any care, she smiled and said: ¡°Chujiu, are you bored? You know... ... there were very few young girls wanted to spend time with this empress.¡± ¡°It is my pleasure to be with the empress.¡± Lin Chujiu said insincerely. ¡°You child are very clever.¡± The Empress showed a very affectionate expression, but Lin Chujiu had a sweat on her forehead: ¡°The time iste, bengong will not dy your departure. Someonee, send Xiao Wangfei out in the pce.¡± After everything was said, if Lin Chujiu still couldn¡¯t understand it, then... ... Chapter 239: Fate, To sue Chapter 239: Fate, To sue Lin Chujiu was calm from the beginning to the end. She didn¡¯t seem got affected by the Empress words. However, only she knew that her back was full of sweat. The Empress¡¯s words were cold and has killing intent. When the carriage came out of the pce gate, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, to calmed down her frightened heart: ¡°What Imperial Concubine Zhou had said is right. I should stay away in the pce as much as possible.¡± If she didn¡¯t listen to the medical system and enter the pce. She may not fall into this dilemma. On the way back, only Lin Chujiu was inside the carriage. But, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep. She keeps thinking about the Empress¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu knew that the Empress had now finally ended treating her like her own people. In the Empress opinion right now, she has betrayed her when she cured Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s disease. The Empress dissatisfaction was normal, but... ... The Empress¡¯s warning today was too sharp and straightforward. It was not like her usual style. And what good will it bring to the Empress, aside from showing her resentment to her? Simrly, the old mama in the garden house also asked the Empress: ¡°Niangniang, there isn¡¯t any benefit to get by showing your disgust to Xiao Wangfei, right?¡± ¡°Bengong doesn¡¯t need benefits. With this pressure of survival, Xiao Wangfei will try to be stronger and stronger. Bengong will wait for her to grow up more.¡± Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were now good, Lin Chujiu cannot leave the capital easily. Even if she lead those people to her door, it will be very difficult. Now, Lin Chujiu was smart enough. She also pushed her to the most dazzling position. Those people will definitelye to find her. ¡°For the sake of my little seven, bengong should live well.¡± The Empress¡¯s finger moved gently, but another purple peony fell on the ground... ... * When Lin Chujiu returned to the Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Tianyao hasn¡¯t returned yet. But as for his whereabouts? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t mention it, so she didn¡¯t ask. Lin Chujiu knew that she was not the master of the Xiao Wangfu. She was not qualified to ask about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s activity. Lin Chujiu returned to her room and still thought about the Empress¡¯s words. She also couldn¡¯t understand why she keeps thinking about it. Why did the Empress choose that disgusting way to warn her? Lin Chujiu had some worries in her heart, so she didn¡¯t ask about Xiao Tianyao. Until she woke up the next day and didn¡¯t found traces Xiao Tianyao sleeping beside her. Lin Chujiu curiously asked: ¡°Wangye didn¡¯t came backst night?¡± When Qiuxi heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question about their Wangye, her eyes brightly shine and said: ¡°Replying to Wangfei, Wangye didn¡¯te backst night. But, Young Master Su Cha came overst night and said that Wangye has urgent things to do. Wangfei should not to worry, for Wangye wille back tomorrow.¡± ¡°... ...¡± When did she worry about him? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin herself. Exining was useless anyway, so she just let them misunderstand her. Because Xiao Tianyao was not in the house, Lin Chujiu was rtively free. Xiao Tianyao had said before to the others that she was free to leave the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu was not polite. She looked for Housekeeper Cao and told him that she will go out for a walk. ¡°Wangfei...¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s facial expression was very difficult to tell. Their Wangye was not in the house, so why did their Wangfei choose to leave right now? Is their Wangfei wanted to see him being scolded by their Wangye? ¡°What? I can¡¯t?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. Her voice was not big, but Housekeeper Cao felt uneasy. He always felt that if he refused Lin Chujiu¡¯s request, he will end up unlucky. No... ... Wangye will be unlucky! Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t want her to go, but he still said: ¡°Wangfei, you can go anytime, it¡¯s just... ...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± As long as she can go out, she canpromise. If she can¡¯t eat a big one at once, she can eat slowly. One day, she will have an absolute freedom. When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu was not angry. He busily said: ¡°It¡¯s just, Wangye had said. If Wangfei wants to go out, Wangfei must bring a guard with her.¡± Although it sounded like a surveince, it was really to protect Lin Chujiu. After all, there was nody in the capital can run around outside the house after getting married. Xiao Wangye was really good to Lin Chujiu. With regards to taking a guard, Lin Chujiu was already expecting it. So, she immediately agreed. Under Housekeeper Cao¡¯s arrangement, Lin Chujiu left with an ordinary carriage of Xiao Wangfu. Her driver was the guard who will protect her. But not long after they left the Xiao Wangfu, the guard said: ¡°Wangfei, we are being followed.¡± This was also the reason why Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to go outside. There were many people watching Xiao Wangfu outside. It was dangerous for Lin Chujiu to go out. Lin Chujiu has no purpose to go outside today. She only wants toe out and get familiar with the surroundings in the capital. But, who would have thought once she came out, she will be watched? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get angry, she simply said: ¡°Go to the street. No, go to the direction of the Government Office.¡± If they want to follow, then they should run well. They could follow her until they get tired... ... * Imperial Doctor Qin was on duty yesterday and rested at the Third Prince¡¯s pce. He only left this morning. Upon returning to his ce, he didn¡¯t change his clothes. He rushed to find his master to report a good news. ¡°Master, the emperor has given up Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin reported with an excited face. For this day toe, they waited for decades... ... ¡°Finally.¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s nose got sore when his tears came out: ¡°Finally, this day hase.¡± The silver-haired old man covered his face and cried loudly. His body trembled in his cries. Imperial Doctor Qin busily crouched on the side of the old man and persuade: ¡°Master, your body can¡¯t handle too much emotion. Don¡¯t be so excited. This is a happy event, you shouldn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°I am happy, I am happy.¡± The silver-haired old man wiped the tears on his face and gradually calmed his emotions. ¡°You are right, I can¡¯t be too excited. I have to keep this broken body and let that hypocrite viin reveal his true face.¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s eyes shed with a strong light in his eyes: ¡°Go to my room, take out my medicine box. Then arrange someone people to secretly send me to Ci Entang.¡± The medicine box was the only personal belonging of the silver-haired old man. And the Ci Entang was the ce he should originally have stayed. So, when Imperial Doctor Qin heard this, his face be pale: ¡°Master, you are leaving?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The silver-haired old man nodded his head, then added: ¡°I originally wanted to use the third prince¡¯s disease to make a grand road for you. Unfortunately, Xiao Wangye destroyed it. This master has nothing to teach you know. Our rtionship as master and apprentice will end here.¡± ¡°Master... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin shook his head and grabbed the old man¡¯s hand: ¡°You will always be my master.¡± The silver-haired old man pulled out his hand hard. ¡°You may keep this master in your heart. But, I will go out this door. You must forget about me. You shouldn¡¯t let the Emperor learn about my rtionship with you. Otherwise, he will not believe in you again.¡± ¡°Master, thank you, thank you...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin knew that his master taught him medical skills for a purpose. He let him be a pce doctor for his revenge. All these things cannot be denied, but his master also teaches him everything he knows. The master and the disciple said a few more words. Then, Imperial Doctor Qin gave the old man a lot of money. The silver-haired old man doesn¡¯t have any hesitation. When the people in Ci Entang arrived, he asked them to send him to the Judicial Court. He wanted to sue Divine Doctor Mo. He wanted to tell them that Divine Doctor Mo framed him, almost killed him, and robbed his wife... ... Chapter 240: Sympathy, Involvement Lin Chujiu was just taking advantage of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearance. She went outside to looked around, but unexpectedly she encountered a major event. 20 years ago, the genius disciple, who fled from his sin suddenly appeared and used Divine Doctor Mo of framing him, murdering him and taking away his wife. This genius disciple of Divine Doctor Mo was the silver-haired old man. Not only did hein in Judicial Court, but he also wrote a letter in a big piece of paper with blood. All the onlookers could clearly see it. The official residence of Judicial Court was in the downtown area. There were not many peopleing in and out during peacetime. However, today, who knows what happened, but a lot of people passed by. The silver-haired old man was soon surrounded by the people. Many people in the front keep pointing their finger here and there. Most of the onlookers were ordinary people. They were illiterate, so they busily asked the people around them about the big letter. Some literate people help them to read it, but... ... ¡°Can you make it simple? I can¡¯t understand you.¡± Those who are illiterate can¡¯t understand what they were saying. ¡°This old man was saying that the person who killed the Dean of Wenchang College 20 years ago was not him. 20 years ago, the Dean of Wenchang College was critically ill and asked Divine Doctor Mo for a treatment. He and Divine Doctor Mo went to the Meng Family. After diagnosing the illness, the two of them had different views on how they will Dean Meng. He proposes a slow method of treatment to naturally nourished back Dean Meng¡¯s vitality. While, Divine Doctor Mo proposed to use the Tiger Wolf, to quickly stimte Dean Meng¡¯s vitality.¡± ¡°The dispute between the master and disciple didn¡¯t end in there. In order to prove that his method was feasible, the old man asked Divine Doctor Mo to wait for him. For this reason, he deliberately went to the Central Empire to look for medicines, but he identally found the Dragon Soul. He can¡¯t wait to bring it back as soon as possible. But when he arrived, Dean Meng was already dead, and rumors said that Dean Meng died in his hand and he fled for this sin.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know what happened, he was skeptical. He didn¡¯t dare to go directly to see Divine Doctor Mo. He went home to ask his wife if she knew what exactly happened. He didn¡¯t know that his wife and Divine Doctor Mo has already colluded. His wife secretly gave him medicine and informed Divine Doctor Mo of his arrival.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo did not only snatched his Dragon Soul but also threw him into the pack of wolves. If he didn¡¯t bring the life-saving pill he bought in the Central Empire, he would have died under those wolves. But in the end, he still became a waste.¡± After this exnation of the schr, the silver-haired old man lifted up his trousers and revealed his legs made of hardwood. The next moment, the onlookers understood that the old man¡¯s thighs were abolished. He just used two pieces of hardwood to served as his legs. When the old man removed the two hardwood, he looked like a wooden block sitting on the wheelchair. People always sympathize with the weak. And with his old age, they be more sympathetic. Everyone believed the old man¡¯s words with three points. In addition to his bloodletter, the old man took out another bloodletter. This blood letter has dark blood, it can be seen that it was written long ago. This another blood letter didn¡¯t speak about his innocence but was filled with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s crime for all these years. Studying the human body of a living person; Testing drugs to a living person; Using human¡¯s blood to enhance the effect of the medicine; Snatching the disciple¡¯s fruits of hard work... ... Crime after another crime was written, but very difficult to read. Every year, countless ordinary people died under Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s hand. Divine Doctor Mo only treat those people who can pay for his medical treatment. asionally, he treats ordinary people, but only to try his newly invented medicine... ... The reason why Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation was so high, is because there were always new prescriptionsing out. But, it was exchanged for a life. The first blood letter aroused the sympathy of the onlookers after reading it. However, theter blood letterpletely aroused the anger of the people in the vicinity. In their eyes, Divine Doctor treated ordinary people like ants. But, did he forget that ants can kill an elephant? How many ordinary people does he think were there under the sun? How many people does he think he had offended with this kind of behavior? ¡°What a heartache! This kind of person, even if he has good medical skills, he shouldn¡¯t stay in our ce.¡± ¡°We should p his face a million times. It¡¯s only a tragedy to keep such a doctor.¡± ¡°In order to improve his reputation, he took ordinary people¡¯s life as nothing. How can such a person still live?¡± Among the crowd, someone suddenly speaks: ¡°I heard only one woman was seen beside Divine Doctor Mo, and now he has a beautiful daughter. I wonder if that woman was his disciple¡¯s wife?¡± When this statement came out, it immediately attracted many arguments. ¡°As a master, he has no morality. He¡¯s not worthy to be even called a human!¡± ¡°Like father, like daughter. Divine Doctor Mo is not a good person, his daughter is not much better.¡± * The more the onlooker¡¯s talk, the more they became angry. When the officials of the Judicial Court came, the people¡¯s anger was already static. They could no longer suppress them. When the Judicial Officer heard that someone sued Divine Doctor Mo, he didn¡¯t want to pick up the case. But when he heard that it was rted to the Dean of Wenchang College, he rushed outside, wanting to suppress the news. He didn¡¯t want the people to continue talking about it. The Judicial Officer decisively ordered his people to collect the bloodletters, detained the silver-haired old man, and expel away the people. But somehow, the onlookers today refused to leave. Some of them even shouted: ¡°Daren, you must solve this case in public. We will listen to it.¡± ¡°Daren, when will be the hearing of this case? Can wee and listen?¡± ¡°Daren, we will definitely tell this news to the Wenchang College and Meng family. We are asking you to be fair to the dead.¡± When the Judicial Officer heard those words, he felt like his head was getting big as a cow¡¯s head. He also knew that this case was not small and insignificant. He had to guarantee to the people that the government will handle this case fair and square, even if the other party was the famous Divine Doctor Mo. After giving a word, the onlookers gradually dispersed. But they gathered in a two or three group and still discussed things about Divine Doctor Mo. Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage. In just one nce, she could tell that only half of the crowd was ordinary people. The other half was pre-arranged. The purpose was to make things big and to deal with Divine Doctor Mo. Wenchang College has a long history and popr. It recruits disciples all over the four countries, but they don¡¯t belong in any country. They were an independent group. The students of Wenchang College had never joined a country¡¯s dispute, they only concentrate on their studies. Wenchang College has produced many Confucian schrs. Many of these disciples have been directly taken away by the Central Empire. So, they have a very good rtionship with them. Because of this, the four countries were particrly courteous to the Wenchang College. And the disciples of Wenchang College were highly respected in various countries. With Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s involvement to the death of the Dean of Wenchang College. It was very impossible to close an eye to this case. When the Judicial Officer got the bloodletters, he hurriedly went to the pce. He reported the matter to the Emperor. And asked the Emperor to decide... ... Chapter 241: Meng Family, According to the rules Chapter 241: Meng Family, ording to the rules The Emperor really didn¡¯t think about it. That one day, someone will go to the Judicial Court and sue Divine Doctor Mo. This simple, yet brutal method seems like that person¡¯s behavior... ¡°Check it, find out who¡¯s doing it.¡± When he heard that someone sue Divine Doctor Mo, the Emperor first concern was not about the hearing of the case, but rather who was the ghost behind it. The imperial hall was quiet, no one answered the words of the Emperor, but the Judicial Officer felt a chill on his back. At this time, the Emperor was having a private meeting with the Judicial Officer and looking at the pressed report on the table. After thinking for a moment, the Emperor spoke: ¡°I will do the hearing ording to the rules. I don¡¯t want to hear anyments from Wenchang College¡¯s people.¡± ¡°This minister will obey.¡± The Judicial Officer understood that the Emperor will give up Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°Huangshang, Divine Doctor Mo is now in the pce, this minister wonder if he could ask Divine Doctor Mo to go to the Judicial Court?¡± So that, he no longer needs toe back to the pce. ¡°Zhen will send the person to you, you retreat first.¡± The Emperor simply said. He doesn¡¯t want to say more to the Judicial Officer. Some things need to check first. The fact that Divine Doctor Mo was suddenly being exposed was too clever. Now that he didn¡¯t need Divine Doctor Mo, and now that he was nning to give him up, someone went to the Judicial Court and sue him. That ghost who took a shot might know him very well or must be around him. When the Judicial Officer left, a pce minister came to report: ¡°Huangshang, Meng Family of Wenchang College is seeking an audience.¡± ¡°Meng Family of Wenchang College? Is it just a coincidence?¡± One thinges after another, which a person couldn¡¯t help but doubt. ¡°Let them in!¡± No need to ask why the Meng Family of Wenchang College wanted to see the Emperor this time. Obviously, they hope the Emperor would allow them to confront Divine Doctor Mo and his disciple. They wanted to find out why the Old Dean died at that time. This action of the Meng family was reasonable. Their reputation was at stake, so the Emperor couldn¡¯t refuse. The Emperor fulfilled the Meng Family¡¯s request and sent their party to the Judicial Court. When Lin Chujiu was about to go back, the Meng Family¡¯s carriage wasing in a hurry. But they were acting in a low-key manner. They didn¡¯t reveal their identity at all. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the Meng Family, she also doesn¡¯t know who wasing. Their carriages met on the street. Lin Chujiu¡¯s bodyguard drove their carriage to the side and waited for the other party to passed by. Lin Chujiu stayed outside for a day. When she went back, it was already in the evening. Housekeeper Cao began to worry and went outside to wait for Lin Chujiu. He was afraid of what might have happened to her. How will he exin to their Wangye if something bad happens? Housekeeper Cao asked the guards to keep watching at the gate. And report back to him every half hour. Housekeeper Cao went back inside and continue praying for Lin Chujiu toe back early. But Lin Chujiu seems like a wild horse that runs outside. The sky was now dark, but she hasn¡¯t returned. ¡°Why Wangfei haven¡¯te back yet?¡± Housekeeper Cao asked for 100th times. The guard who was standing at the gate bowed his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Housekeeper Cao went outside again and walked back and forth at the gate. He was afraid to hear a bad news when Lin Chujiu return. ¡°Why Wangfei haven¡¯te back yet? Oh God, please don¡¯t let her get hurt. Wangye will not let me go.¡± Housekeeper Cao turned around at the gate. The guards didn¡¯t express their opinion. Anyway, after Housekeeper Cao walked back and forth twice, he asked the same question again. ¡°Why Wangfei haven¡¯te back yet? Should I send some people to look for her?¡± Housekeeper Cao hesitated, but then he looked up and walked inside the house. He took a step forward and stopped: ¡°Wait, if Wangfei learned that I sent some people to look for her, she might think that I am going against her and not listening to her.¡± Housekeeper Cao dispelled his worries, then he said to the guards: ¡°You keep looking out for Wangfei. When she came back, tell me immediately.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Cao, rest assured. When Wangfei came back, we will immediately report it to you.¡± The guard also repeated the words he said countless times. Housekeeper Cao was very satisfied. However, he hasn¡¯t entered the house for a long time, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage appeared. When the guard saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage from afar, he immediately reported to Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao rushed to the front yard. He gasped for breath and said: ¡°Wangfei, your finally back.¡± Housekeeper Cao was really uneasy when Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t returned. ¡°Did something happened?¡± When Lin Chujiu saw Housekeeper Cao¡¯s worried face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Housekeeper Cao busily shook his head: ¡°Nothing, nothing. This old ve was just worried about Wangfei¡¯s safety outside. Wangfei, it¡¯s good you came back safely.¡± ¡°At the foot of the emperor, thew and order are quite good. Housekeeper Cao shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chujiu knew what Housekeeper Cao was worried about. But, it doesn¡¯t mean she will not go out for the rest of her life, just because Housekeeper Cao gets anxious. ¡°What Wangfei said is right, no ce is safer than at the foot of the Emperor.¡± Actually, it sounds strange, if it was really a safe ce, why did their Wangye and Wangfei encountered assassins on their wedding day? But of course, it¡¯s still good to look at the bright side. Housekeeper Cao walked Lin Chujiu all the way to her courtyard. Then, he ordered the maidservants to prepare hot water and meals. He made sure Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with his service so that she will be reluctant to leave. Looking at Housekeeper Cao¡¯s diligent service and worried look. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. If she went outside from time to time, and Housekeeper Cao will always be this uneasy, she would feel embarrassed to go outside. After walking outside for a day, Lin Chujiu was really tired. Under Chunxi and Qiuxi¡¯s service, Lin Chujiu bathed and ate dinner. She walked for twops and then went to bed. As for whether Xiao Tianyao will return tonight? Lin Chujiu was not curious at all. She will know the answer by tomorrow. When Lin Chujiu got up the next morning, there were no traces to the bed sheet next to her. She knew at once Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t returnst night. Lin Chujiu was not worried. Who was Xiao Tianyao? He was a martial god. If he gets in danger, the other party will die. After Lin Chujiu ate her breakfast, she walked to the front yard to look for Housekeeper Cao. She wanted to inquire about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case. Unfortunately, this case was now handled by the Emperor. So, Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know much information about it. He only knows that the Meng Family of Wenchang College hase... ... ¡°Wangfei, do you want me to send people out to inquire?¡± Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu was interested in this case, so he took the initiative to ask. However, Lin Chujiu shook her head. ¡°No need, just wait for the result toe out and tell me.¡± There was a person manipting Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case. That person will definitely not let Divine Doctor Mo go. She doesn¡¯t need to join in the fun. There were many people watching Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case. Imperial Doctor Qin has been monitoring this case. Those people who had been preaching outside the Judicial Court was arranged by him. However, the Meng Family¡¯s timely arrival has nothing to do with him. When Imperial Doctor Qin heard that the Meng Family of Wenchang College was in the capital, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: Is this just coincidence? Imperial Doctor Qin has been with the Emperor for many years now. He knew very clearly that there was no such thing as coincidence in this world. If it¡¯s not a coincidence, who is manipting the scene? Xiao Wangye? Impossible! Meng Family of Wenchang College lives very far from the capital. Xiao Wangye only learned this matter recently. It¡¯s very impossible to contact the Meng Family so soon. But if it was not Xiao Wangye, who could it be? Chapter 242: Coincidence, The divine situation Chapter 242: Coincidence, The divine situation The Emperor also wanted to know why the Meng family suddenly appeared in the Capital of the East: Who was manipting the scene? The Emperor suspected at first that this matter regarding Divine Doctor Mo was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. So, the Meng Family¡¯s sudden visit was naturally also his doing, but... ... The Emperor¡¯s hidden spy showed an investigation report that Xiao Tianyao has nothing to do with it. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple had a little rtionship with Xiao Tianyao. But, the Meng Family¡¯s sudden appearance has nothing to do with him. The Hidden Spy also reported the reason why the Meng Family came to the East Country. The Meng Family came to the east to look for Divine Doctor Mo to cure the young master of Meng Family, Meng Qing. But as a result, when they entered the capital, they heard that the person who killed Dean Meng was actually Divine Doctor Mo. The Meng family was so angry to the point that they no longer wanted to see Divine Doctor Mo. And instead, they went straight to the pce to ask the Emperor to confront the issue. And so, the scene before happened. The Meng Family visited the Emperor. However, the Emperor simply couldn¡¯t ept this answer to his question. He doesn¡¯t believe that there was such a coincidence. ¡°Re-check it!¡± The emperor threw all the information that the hidden spy had investigated. A few thin sheets of paper fell on the floor, but at this time, the paper looks very heavy. The hidden spy buried his head low until he heard the Emperor said: ¡°Get out!¡±. The hidden spy withdrew himself very fast. Earlier, the Emperor had promised to the Judicial Officer that he will send Divine Doctor Mo to the Judicial Court, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t break this promise. However, before that happens, he needed to ask Divine Doctor Mo first, if those things were true. At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. So, he didn¡¯t think much about the reason why the Emperor had summoned him. He was even nning that when the Emperor finishes his speech, he will say goodbye to the Emperor. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s body was now in a good condition. He no longer needs to stay. Moreover, ever since he received a note from his disciple, his mind keeps recalling unpleasant things from time to time. Under the guidance of the eunuch, Divine Doctor Mo walked into the imperial hall and greeted the emperor: ¡°Huangshang.¡± This was also to show the courtesy of the emperor, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t need to kneel in front of him. The Emperor looked at Divine Doctor Mo, but his face doesn¡¯t have a trace of joy or anger. He only raised a rolled report: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, this is the report zhen had received, look at it yourself.¡± The eunuch stepped forward, took the rolled report with both hands and brought it in front of Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s heart jumped out, he felt uneasy when he saw the rolled report. And when he opened it, his face has greatly changed... ... ¡°This, this... how is this possible?¡± That devil didn¡¯t die? He clearly saw him devoured by the wolves, and was dragged away. So, why he didn¡¯t die? The more Divine Doctor Mo read the report, the more his face became pale and bloodless. He even fell on the floor and shivered: ¡°Huangshang, huangshang... ...¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, just say, are those usations were true or not?¡± The Emperor said lightly, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s embarrassment. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skills were really excellent. So, even if Divine Doctor Mo has ws and he intends to give him up, he was still nning to raise him, but... ... Seems things were not working ording to his n! If those allegations were true, Divine Doctor Mo who was an excellent doctor could no longer stay. Divine Doctor Mo did not only offended ordinary people, but also the Meng Family of Wenchang College. If the Wenchang College¡¯s student all over the countries learned he was defending Divine Doctor Mo, those students will necessarily think that he was the mastermind in killing Dean Meng. He will be cast aside by the whole world. ¡°The above, the above... ...¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s sight went dim. His white hair has scattered. Hepletely lost his elegant demeanor. Seeing Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s appearance, the Emperor knew at once that the allegations were true. This fear was enough as an answer. The Emperor didn¡¯t mind Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s poor character. As long as Divine Doctor Mo has enough strength, he could offend any people who shouldn¡¯t be offended. But... ... ¡°You... you don¡¯t have to say it, I understand.¡± The Emperor sighed with a bit of regret. ¡°If you just use the person to try your medicine, zhen will not me you. But now, you could no longer hide Dean Meng¡¯s death. The Meng Family of Wenchang College is already in the capital, they want to confront you regarding these usations.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s pupil constricts, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Huangshang, this is a conspiracy! A conspiracy! Someone is deliberately framing me. Someone wanted to harm me. The Meng Family of Wenchang College visit was very timely.¡± ¡°Even if someone is framing you, are the above allegations were false?¡± The Emperor looked at Divine Doctor Mo coldly. His eyes were full of disgust. It was too funny enough to do bad things with your own hands. Leaving such a big danger on yourself. But, he was even ming other people for using this matter against him? That was simply funny. ¡°Huangshang, the thing that year was an ident.¡± Divine Doctor Mo wanted the Emperor to save him, but... ... After living so proud for many years, he really couldn¡¯t open his mouth. ¡°Even if it was an ident or a coincidence. Zhen can¡¯t save you now. Once this case is verified, you will no longer be the famous doctor in the four countries.¡± If Divine Doctor Mo can¡¯t prove his innocence, can¡¯t prove that he didn¡¯t do those things, then... ... Divine Doctor Mo will surely be discredited. No one wille out and speak for him. Divine Doctor Mo looked very dispirited, he could only close his eyes weakly: ¡°I... ... I understand.¡± Divine Doctor Mo was trembling while climbing up from the floor. With hisst dignity, he bowed with a closed fist and said: ¡°Huangshang, all I did in this life, was to have my own medical records. This medical record was still thin, but I¡¯m afraid I can no longer continue. Now, I want to dedicate this medical book to the emperor. I hope Huangshang can spread out this knowledge.¡± Divine Doctor Mo then took out a small book on his arm. This was the collection of his studies. He hopes this medical book can give his daughter a peaceful life in the future. The eunuch took it and carefully presented it to the emperor. The emperor turned over several pages. After confirming that it was a medical book written by him, he said: ¡°You can reassure, even if youmitted a big crime, Zhen will keep her safe and let her live with richness.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huang Shang, may you live a thousand more times.¡± Divine Doctor Mo was originally looking for his daughter asylum before he dies. But now, she also has a benevolent status. The Emperor obviously did not want to make things big. He quietly sent out Divine Doctor Mo in the evening without rming anyone. Mo Yuer didn¡¯t know what was happening outside, let alone that her father was taken away. * At the same time, Xiao Tianyao entered the capital. He was dressed in a red brocade and he was riding a shiny warhorse. So even from afar, the officers defending the capital¡¯s gate knew that it was Xiao Wangye. ¡°Hurry, move to the side. Xiao Wangye will enter the capital! Hurry move to the side!¡± The officer sent out amand, making the people lining up move to the sides and give way to Xiao Tianyao. Regarding this thing, the officers don¡¯t need to say much. When the people who were lining up heard that Xiao Wangye will enter the capital. They immediately give way. No one dared to block the road. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stay long, his horse immediately passed by the gate and disappeared in the blink of an eye. People with sharp eyes could only see a shing figure. And only people with high martial arts skill saw Xiao Wangye something bulging in his arms... ... Chapter 243: Come here, Xiao Wangye’s gift Chapter 243: Come here, Xiao Wangye¡¯s gift As soon as a ck warhorse and red clotted figure appeared, the people in the capital give way spontaneously. And every people who had seen that figure couldn¡¯t help but sigh with awe. After half a year, they finally saw Xiao Wangye riding a horse in the street again. People in the capital find themselves so fond of this scene. ¡°Xiao Wangye is still arrogant and unruly.¡± On the tea house, a man dressed in green colored bamboo leaf, and who was casually leaning on the window sill, looked at the shing red figure downstairs. Behind him, a gray clothed man was also sitting, but the appearance was not visible. If a person will look closely, that person will find the man, who was leaning against the window sill, seems to be more profound and literate than the Eastern Schrs. Unfortunately, the night has already fallen, so no one could notice it. Xiao Tianyao went straight to Xiao Wangfu. He didn¡¯t stop even for half a minute. People in Xiao Wanfu received the news early, so they leave the main entrance gate opened. Xiao Tianyao entered the house with the horse... ... When the red clotted figure crossed the gate, the two thick doors immediately closed. And with a ¡°boom¡± sound, the scene outside was blocked. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s exquisite horse riding skill was not restricted by the houses andndscape inside the Wangfu. His speed was not also reduced even by half. He rode all the way to the stables. ¡°Take good care of it.¡± Xiao Tianyao patted the horse and jumped down while holding a bundle wrapped in cloth in his arm. The bundle wrapped in cloth was not big. In the hand of Xiao Tianyao, it was not noticeable at all. Xiao Tianyao strode all the way to his study room. Housekeeper Cao, who was following behind Xiao Tianyao, was sweating all over his body, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop: ¡°Wangye, you finally came back, Wangfei asked for you for several times.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao continued walking forward, his lips were revealing a shallow smile, but he continued to walk as if he didn¡¯t hear anything: ¡°What happened in the house these days when benwang was absent?¡± Huh? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao would ask such a question. He only went outside for three days. Even when he went outside for a month before, he never asked this when hees back. So, what does this mean? ¡°Speak...¡± Xiao Tianyao footsteps didn¡¯t stop and his voice was cold. Housekeeper Cao was a clever man, so his brain function abruptly. Then, he said: ¡°Tthe day before yesterday, Wangfei was invited to the pce. When she came back, her mood was strange. She didn¡¯t say anything, so this ve didn¡¯t dare to ask. Yesterday, Wangfei went outside, it didn¡¯t take long, she witnessed Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple suing his master. This day, Wangfei didn¡¯t go anywhere, she¡¯s been waiting for Wangye to return.¡± Thest sentence was Housekeeper Cao¡¯s own creation. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body temperature instantly warmed up, Housekeeper Cao was secretly proud of himself: Indeed, I said it right. At the entrance to the study, Xiao Tianyao stopped and faced Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Go and call Wangfei, benwang has something to ask her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao hates to run again, so he only handed this task to someone else. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go outside today, she only asked Qiuxi to find her some medical books and then she sat by the window. However, a guard came over and said that Xiao Tianyo was looking for her. In her surprise, she looked up and said: ¡°Wangye came back?¡± ¡°Yes, Wangye just came back.¡± When their Wangye just came back, he wanted to see their Wangfei. Their Wangye was really good to their Wangfei. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Chujiu put down the book and got up, then she went outside the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you want to change clothes?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s simple clothes, Qiuxi boldly asked. Lin Chujiu looked back at her and said, ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Of course! Women should pamper themselves! However, this thing, Qiuxi didn¡¯t dare to speak out loud under Lin Chujiu¡¯s gaze. She only slowly bowed her head and didn¡¯t open her mouth again. When Lin Chujiu heard that Xiao Tianyao would like to see her as soon as he came back. She didn¡¯t show a surprised look on her face. She didn¡¯t show joy in their Wangye¡¯s eagerness to see her. She just walked casually like before. The guard secretly admired Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm behavior, but he was also anxious. He was afraid that their Wangye will be unhappy waiting for too long. When Lin Chujiu went to the study room, Xiao Tianyao had already bathed and changed clothes. He then waited for Lin Chujiu toe into the study room. Seeing Lin Chujiu came in, Xiao Tianyao was dissatisfied and said: ¡°Damned slow.¡± Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. She bent her knees and said: ¡°Wangye.¡± Then, she just stood in the same ce, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to speak again. ¡°Sit,¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed his finger to the side. When Lin Chujiu sat down, he asked: ¡°What happened in the pce?¡± ¡°In the Pce?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know why Xiao Tianyao suddenly asked such a thing. So, she only shook her head and said: ¡°Nothing. The Empress only gave a verbal warning.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Seeing that she doesn¡¯t want to say more, he no longer ask further: ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to go even if you were summoned.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± But if the emperor summoned her, can she really not go? She is not Xiao Tianyao, she can¡¯t ignore the imperial power. ¡°You don¡¯t have to intervene in the matter regarding Divine Doctor Mo. The Meng Family of Wenchang College is here. They will naturally monitor the case. You just have to look at the result.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu seemed obedient, Xiao Tianyao was actually angry. Lin Chujiu look soft, but in fact, she doesn¡¯t listen to his words. She always slips away. ¡°Okay.¡± Another agreeable word came out. Things were going smoothly, so a person couldn¡¯t start to argue. Xiao Tianyao suddenly lost his patience, he waved his hand at her and said: ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu looked up and her eyes showed some trace of anger. Is Xiao Tianyao calling a puppy? ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to listen to benwang¡¯s words?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately sank. The temperature inside the room had dropped. Lin Chujiu sighed and walked over in front of the desk, but... ... Xiao Tianyao seemed was not satisfied with this position. He waved again his hand, signaling Lin Chujiu to go to his side. Go or not? Lin Chujiu asked herself, but does she have another choice? Lin Chujiu was very entangled. ¡°Benwang has something for you, soe over.¡± Xiao Tianyao urged once again. But, with his stern tone, it felt like he was not someone who will give something. He was more like reprimanding a disobedient child. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and walked closer, but she stopped one step away from Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao reached out his hand, he could hold her in his arms. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t perform such thing... ... Xiao Tianyao took out a small box with his left hand and casually throw it on the table. It looks like he was discarding a thing: ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°What is this thing?¡± If she said she was not curious, she would be lying. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored her. After throwing it, he picked up the brush and started writing things. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say another word, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask again. She picked up the box, wanting to go out soon, but... ... ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± As soon as she touched the small box, Lin Chujiu was frozen stiff. *plop* Xiao Tianyao put down his brush and the ink spread out on the white paper. But, it seemed he didn¡¯t care at all. He turned to face Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Stupid, shouldn¡¯t you supposed to open it first?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t said to open it first.¡± Although she has a long temper, Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t have gone too far! ¡°When did you be so obedient? Benwang didn¡¯t let you go outside, but you just went outside like that?¡± Xiao Tianyoa sneered. Lin Chujiu frowned and asked: ¡°Are you angry because I went outside?¡± If so, she wanted to say that this man was really hopeless... ... Chapter 244: Wangye, enough Chapter 244: Wangye, enough ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t benwang be angry?¡± When he went out, Lin Chujiu run outside. So, shouldn¡¯t he be angry? ¡°Why are you angry? I have the freedom to enter and leave the Xiao Wangfu, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Chujiu was taken aback by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so her anger came up: Is he taking back his words? ¡°You are allowed to leave the Xiao Wangfu, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can just go anytime. You still have to ask benwang¡¯s permission, every time you will go out.¡± Was Lin Chuji stupid to the point that she can¡¯t tell the danger outside? The Northern, Southern, and Western Country were eyeing their Eastern Country. All of them were staring out for his recovered legs. Lin Chujiu going around outside was simply asking to be the target. ¡°Hmph...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Wangye, are you joking? I can go out with your consent? Is this still what you call freedom? ¡°Is there any reason for benwang to joke with you? You know it yourself.¡± Xiao Tianyao asked with a heavy face. ¡°You... giving me this little credit is useless.¡± Lin Chuji red at Xiao Tianyao in anger. Xiao Tianyao was sitting in his chair, so Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to look up to him for the first time. However, even if it that was the case, her momentum was still poorpared to Xiao Tianyao. In front of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep and cold eyes, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stand it. And so, she just looked away and said: ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± ¡°When did benwang argue with you?¡± Does he need to argue with a woman? That must be a joke. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go first.¡± Xiao Tianyao was getting more and more unlikable. Lin Chujiu was worried that, in her anger, she might rush and bite Xiao Tianyao. And so, she just turned around to go, but... ... ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Tianyao shouted: ¡°Did benwang tell you to go out?¡± ¡°Wangye, do you still have something to say?¡± Lin Chujiu turned and asked indifferently. This man was really capable of draining her good feelings. Originally, because of Xiao Zian¡¯s case, she has changed her opinion towards him, but now... ... She just wanted to rush up and kill Xiao Tianyao! He didn¡¯t make a sound and disappeared for three days. But when he came back, he yelled at her? She was not an airbag ah. ¡°Take away this thing.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out the small box on the table. Lin Chujiu looked at it and refused: ¡°I can¡¯t afford to ept Wangye¡¯s gift.¡± It¡¯s so cold, she couldn¡¯t take it away. ¡°The thing that benwang has given away, will never take back.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ept Lin Chujii¡¯s refusal. ¡°Don¡¯t want to take back? Then Wangye, you can throw it, I don¡¯t care.¡± Who cares if he throws it away. She cared about Xiao Tianyao before, but he throws her away. Now, she decided to be a cold-hearted person to him. Although she couldn¡¯t win, at least she can leave a bad smell. Lin Chujiu continued to walk to go outside. But, when she touched the door, she felt a strong force pushing her away. She couldn¡¯t touch the door... ... ¡°Wangye, what are you doing?¡± Lin Chujiu had to stop her movements. ¡°Take this thing.¡± ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Chujiu refused again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say another word, he just looked at Lin Chujiu coldly. And then, he threw away the paper with a scattered ink. He took out a new paper and continue to write things. Lin Chujiu waited for a moment, but seeing Xiao Tianyao concentrating on his work. She once again tried to open the door. However, the same thing happened. She touched the door and she was pushed away by an inexplicable force. Lin Chujiu turned around in irritation, ¡°Wangye, let me go out.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not pay attention to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye... I want to go out.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her tone again, but Xiao Tianyao still ignored her. At this time, even a saint like Lin Chujiu was also getting mad: ¡°Wangye, what do you want?¡± This is simply unbearable. ¡°Take away this thing.¡± He went back and forth for three days and two nights, just to get such a thing, but Lin Chujiu refused. How could he ept that? ¡°You are simply... ...¡± Lin Chujiu had never seen such a bully like Xiao Tianyao. He doesn¡¯t ept rejection. He doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s thought. After he finished his words, Xiao Tianyao continued to work and didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu had no other choice. She took a deep breath and suppressed her irritation, then she came forward. However, this time, she didn¡¯t grab the box, instead, she opened it. ¡°What is this?¡± Ice that has white smoke? There was only one piece of ice in the small box. It has a lighter color than the normal ice, but the chill was much heavier. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao gave her a piece of ice. ¡°Ice.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down his brush and push aside the paper he had finished writing, waiting for it to dry. ¡°Ice? What is the use of it for me?¡± She couldn¡¯t even touch the box. So what more taking out such a cold thing. ¡°Stupid,¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu as if she was really stupid. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the cold ice, he took it out directly: ¡°The point is not the ice, but what¡¯s inside the ice.¡± Why is she so stupid? Is she really that old fox, Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter? Xiao Tiayao was really suspicious. The ice was as clear as a crystal, she could clearly see with her naked eyes that there was nothing inside of it. Xiao Tianyao took out the ice. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find anything special until Xiao Tianyao divided the ice into two. Lin Chujiu then discovered that there was a small fist-sized, milky-white fruit in the middle of it. The milky white fruity quietly on the ice, but the white smoke continued rising. So it can be seen that it was not a simple thing. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give an exnation, he only said: ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Chujiu instinctively asked, but she didn¡¯t expect it will extremely irritate Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Why do you ask so many questions? Do you think benwang will poison you? If benwang wanted to take your life, does benwang need to use poison?¡± ¡°I just want to know what am I going to eat in the end.¡± Lin Chujiu certainly knows that Xiao Tianyao will not poison her. But, was it wrong to ask what is it? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, but said: ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it soon, it will melt.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t love to eat rare things. But... ... ¡°I... will eat!¡± She has never seen a man who was more annoying than Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu pinched the milky white fruit with her fingers. The milky white fruit was very cold. She can feel that her fingers were getting frozen stiff. So, she didn¡¯t dare to stop, she quickly put it in her mouth. Lin Chujiu thought that her throat will have a frostbite, but she didn¡¯t expect that the white fruit will melt so soon and be liquid. She had swallowed it before she could taste anything. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked awkwardly. Lin Chujiu shook her head and answered honestly: ¡°I didn¡¯t taste anything.¡± ¡°The ox chews the peony.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a bit disgust on his face: ¡°It takes 50 years to grow this cold fruit, but after eating it, you didn¡¯t even know it¡¯s taste? What a waste.¡± Lin Chujiu automatically ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s first sentence. Because she was very surprised: ¡°It takes 50 years, it was that precious?¡± ¡°Hmph..¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted and pointed at the door: ¡°Now, you get out for benwang!¡± Seeing her reaction, Xiao Tianyao was annoyed. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t bring her this cold fruit. It was only a waste of his time... ... Chapter 245: Won’t accept, Wangye was very busy Chapter 245: Won¡¯t ept, Wangye was very busy Xiao Tianyao has written words on his face ¡®Benwang is very angry¡¯. Lin Chujiu wanted to say a few good words to coax him and to thank him for giving her the cold fruit, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance. As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Tianyao told her to shut up and go outside again. ¡°Wangye, we... ...¡± Can¡¯t we have a good talk? ¡°Shut up, benwang has no time to talk to you.¡± Xiao Tianyao put the letter he wrote that had just dried in the envelope. And then, he picked up the files on the side and read them. After he finished reading the files, he knocked the table twice, to call An Wei. ¡°Wangye,¡± An Wei didn¡¯t avoid Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence and just kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao. In short, Xiao Wangye was very busy, he was so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have a time to swept his eyes to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to get irritated again, so she just went outside. He didn¡¯t ask if she wants that cold fruit, and then he strongly gave it to her. But now Xiao Tianyao was expecting her to thank him? After going outside the study room, Lin Chujiu was still angry. The more she thought what happened a bit earlier, the more she felt Xiao Tianyao was annoying. It was always impossible to say what she really wanted to say. Just right aftering out of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, Lin Chujiu met Housekeeper Cao, who was in a hurry. So, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wangfei...¡± Housekeeper Cao was running very fast, so he didn¡¯t notice Lin Chujiu. He just stopped when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu saw Housekeeper Cao¡¯s anxious face, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°Wangfei, I want to ask you for a favor...¡± Housekeeper Cao looked very shy and a bit hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t you just say it?¡± Lin Chujiu felt that Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people were really strange. They obviously don¡¯t take her identity seriously, but they keep entangled her with some trivial matters. Housekeeper Cao was still a bit hesitant, but he still opened his mouth in the end: ¡°There is an injured guard, his wound has rotted, I am trying to find a doctor.¡± Doctor Wu was not in the Xiao Wangfu. There were other doctors, but they don¡¯t dare to treat the guard because his wound was on his eyes. If they were not careful enough, they might damage the patient¡¯s eye. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t actually want to look for Lin Chujiu. And because of her identity, he really didn¡¯t dare to speak this matter to her. ¡°His wound has rotted? Is it that serious? I will go and see.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Housekeeper Cao to open his mouth. She took the initiative. ¡°Thank you, Wangfei,¡± Housekeeper Cao looked very happy, and then he told the situation to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chen San injured his left eye, his eyeball was scratched. He usually changed the dressing of his wound carefully, but we don¡¯t know what happened, his wound has rotted. He didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but his wound has gotten worst. The doctors in the house didn¡¯t dare to touch his wound, they were afraid to hurt his eye.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was looking more and more dignified, but before she saw the wound, she couldn¡¯t give an opinion. So, she only said: ¡°You help me get my medicine box.¡± When she brought her medicine box into the pce, she didn¡¯t have the chance to take away any medical supplies inside of it. This time, those things will be handy. ¡°Yes,¡± Housekeeper Cao said in a loud voice, and then he busily ordered some people to take Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine box. While he took Lin Chujiu to the wounded guard. On the way, they encountered Liu Bai and Su Cha. Su Cha politely asked where Lin Chujiu was going. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t opened her mouth, but Housekeeper Cao hurriedly exined things. ¡°That serious? Would you like us to help?¡± Su Cha said with enthusiasm. Well, he would never admit that he was itching to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical talent. Last time, he didn¡¯t saw her treating the traumatic wound. Lin Chujiu politely replied: ¡°No need. Young Master Su came to see Wangye, there must be something important to discuss. I don¡¯t dare to dy Wangye¡¯s affairs.¡± Su Cha still wanted to insist, but Liu Bai opened his mouth first: ¡°Wangfei has said she doesn¡¯t need our help, so what else is there to do.¡± What Liu Bai said was true, but... ... Listening to it, he didn¡¯t want to put it inside his heart. * When Su Tea entered the study room, he found out that the atmosphere was strange. So, he didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward, he let Liu Bai took a step forward first. Liu Bai¡¯s brain was slower than Su Cha, so before he could react, he had already walked ahead. ¡°Is there something?¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw the two of them, his anger didn¡¯t ease a bit. Liu Bai¡¯s eyes swept to the ice in the corner of the table. So, he guessed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dissatisfaction must be rted to Lin Chujiu, but... ... Even if he guessed it right, what can he do? ¡°Yes, there is ... something. Jing Chi failed to catch the Young Master of Weihai Escort and so they run away.¡± Liu Bai really wanted to cry. Every time he needs to report a bad news, Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood. ¡°Useless!¡± Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao was even more upset when he heard the news. ¡°Send someone to look for them. Benwang doesn¡¯t want to hear any idents.¡± If they will not remove the roots of the weeds, it will only grow back in the spring again. ¡°Yes.¡± In addition to reporting the case, Liu Bai doesn¡¯t know what else to say: ¡°What should I do with Jing Chi?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give an answer, but asked: ¡°How did Jing Chi fail?¡± ¡°It is said that Jing Chi received a letter from his younger brother Tang Tang. Tang Tang said he got lost on his way and will wait for Jing Chi to save him. Jing Chi had to drop the matter regarding Young Master Hai and go find his younger brother.¡± Liu Bai was very embarrassed to report this case. Outside the capital, there was a small forest, but Tang Tang got lost. This was simply wonderful. ¡°This is the second time.¡± Xiao Tianyao was very unhappy. Although the tragedyst time happened because Lin Chujiu left early. It was also because Jing Chi failed to appear in time. ¡°Tell Jing Chi, he owes benwang again. If there will be a third time, he will fail to be an assassin in the future.¡± ¡°I will tell Jing Chi.¡± As for how angry Jing Chi will be, it was something he doesn¡¯t need to think about: ¡°Aside from the Young Master of Weihai Escort, everything was handled well. A lot of things have been recovered.¡± It was theirmon practice to report the bad news first, and then the good news. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get happy when he heard the good news. He only said: ¡°Arrange someone to send them back right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Bai answered and step back. He then let Su Cha took a step forward. Su Cha¡¯s report was rted to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case: ¡°I¡¯ve already publicized Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case. Soon, the four countries will learn his wrongdoing. In addition, we also found the valley where Divine Doctor Mo doing his experiment in Southern Country. It will be exposed at any moment.¡± Now that Xiao Tianyao took a shot, how can Divine Doctor Mo still get a chance to turn over everything? Now, even if the Emperor let him go, he can no longer have a foothold in any ce of the four countries. ¡°Regarding about Meng Family of Wenchang College appearing in the capital. ording to the information, it was indeed an ident. Meng Family¡¯s young master was born aphasia, many doctors have looked at his case but failed.¡± Because of the death of Dean Meng, the Meng family was very unhappy with Divine Doctor Mo. Dean Meng¡¯s son, even said at that time that they will never seek Divine Doctor Mo and his disciple¡¯s help again. But this time, because of his son¡¯s illness, he was ready to bow down his head and seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice. So after hearing that Divine Doctor Mo was in the capital of the East, Meng Daren brought his son personally to seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice. But, he didn¡¯t expect he will hear such a news as soon as he entered the capital. Meng Daren was extremely angry and went straight to the pce... ... His n in seeking medical advice naturally disappeared... ... Chapter 246: Grimace, Wangye is very generous Chapter 246: Grimace, Wangye is very generous Su Cha deliberately mentioned Meng Family¡¯s intention to visit the capital of the east. Of course, this was not merely to talk about rumors. But because he was hoping... ... ¡°Can you let Wangfei check the young master of Meng Family?¡± After saying this sentence, Su Cha immediately jumped behind Liu Bai, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. So, poor Liu Bai, he was red by Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai was shocked, he really wanted to pull out Su Cha behind his back. But now, Xiao Tianyao was obviously angry, he can¡¯t change his mind. He can only face Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger, and then... ... ¡°I also think that Su Cha¡¯s suggestion is quite good. Wangfei is highly skilled in medicine, her skills are not worse than Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Liu Bai was not really cheering for Lin Chujii, nor was being optimistic. It¡¯s just the benefits they can get in curing the Young Master of Meng Family were too many to count. If Lin Chujiu seeds, it can bring unexpected benefits to Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai thinks Xiao Tianyao will not lose anything if he tried it. Xiao Tianyao naturally knows this, but there were some benefits that are not easy to get. If the Young Master of Meng Family¡¯s illness was something can be cured, Meng Family will not give up their face ande to the capital to seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice. Everyone knows that for literate people, fame and keeping promises were more important than life. Su Cha could guess what Xiao Tianyao was worried about. So, he walked out behind Liu Bai and seriously said: ¡°Tianyao, I know you are worried. But, I think, we can do some operation on this matter. Let¡¯s make the Meng Family took the initiative to see Wangfei.¡± If things didn¡¯t go well, the two-party will not have enmity. ¡°What you mean by an operation is nothing more than propaganda about Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills. Aside from this, do you still have other methods?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha disdainfully. He doesn¡¯t think this method was good. Su Cha was quite aggrieved. ¡°Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are really good. Even if we spread it, nothing bad will happened.¡± ¡°Too fake. Do you think Meng Family is a fool?¡± Can the Meng Family manage the Wenchang College for all these years if they were a fool? Additionally, they were not controlled by the four countries. Meng Family was more difficult than they could imagine. Su Cha thought too much of course, so he bowed his head: ¡°Well, it¡¯s my thoughtlessness, just treat it like I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°Put this matter aside, benwang will think about itter.¡± Xiao Tianyao admits that this thing was feasible, but it must be done naturally, just like how Lin Chujiu helped the Mo Family of Northern Territory. Su Cha nodded his head, and no longer dared to push his idea to Xiao Tianyao. Iin order to divert Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attention, he busily discussed other things. After half an hour, Su Cha and Liu Bai finished their business and were preparing to leave. However, they heard Xiao Tianyao ask: ¡°What happened to Lin Chujiu in the pce that day?¡± The more Lin Chujiu refused to speak, the more he felt there was a problem behind it. ¡°In the pce? Oh... I remembered, Wangfei didn¡¯t encounter any problem in the Qinghe Hall. When Wangfei came out from the Qinghe Hall, there was no difference. Imperial Concubine Zhou sent Wangfei out. However, Wangfei and the Empress also meet that day in the garden house. There was only one person behind the Empress, her old mama. So, I couldn¡¯t find out what they talked about.¡± Su Cha reported all that he knows. Obviously, the problem lies with the Empress, but apart from the three parties, no one else knows the content of their conversations. Xiao Tianyao remembered seeing the Seventh Prince in the Qinghe Hall before. So, he could not help but say: ¡°Check out the Seventh Prince.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although Su Cha doesn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose in checking out the Seventh Prince. Xiao Tianyao must have his own reason, so he only needs to do a good job. ¡°Send this letter to Mo Qingfeng.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and grabbed the letter on the table and throw it to Liu Bai. ¡°Well, I will go now.¡± After epting the letter, Liu Bai was in a hurry to leave. But before leaving, he asked Su Cha: ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for Doctor Wu? Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°I still have something to do, you go first.¡± If it¡¯s an ordinary day, he will go with him. But today... ... He wants to try his luck. ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished talking? What else is there do?¡± Liu Bai carelessly whispered. Xiao Tianyao, who was cleaning his hands, also looked at Su Cha and raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect Su Cha was in his Xiao Wangfu, but there were still some things he didn¡¯t know. Su Cha wanted to sneak away, but Liu Bai stabbed him in the back in front of Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, so he said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it earlier, Wangfei will give a special treatment to the wounded guard. I wanted to see it... ... What about it? I missed seeing her treatment before, but now I¡¯m going to try my luck and see Wangfei treat Chen San¡¯s wound.¡± Although he didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skillsst time, those guards were praising her like a god. So, Su Cha wanted to feed his curiosity. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it either.¡± Liu Bai sneaked a peek on Xiao Tianyao. When he saw him not angry, he added: ¡°I will go with you. If we miss it, we¡¯ll go out directly to the capital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Liu Bai, you shouldn¡¯t go out tomorrow, sending the letter outside at night is much safer.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t intend to go and watch with Liu Bai. Even if Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Benwang¡¯s letter must be sent today.¡± If he won¡¯t leave tonight, not only sneaking around will be hard but also he might be discovered. He will encounter danger much easily. ¡°My business is not urgent, I can go tomorrow.¡± Su Cha patted Liu Bai¡¯s shoulder and added: ¡°We have a different way, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Cha hurriedly left, leaving Liu Bai inside the study room, but someone was much faster than him... ... Wangye turned left! Isn¡¯t it the same way as me? Su Cha didn¡¯t say anything, he only obediently followed behind Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai was also intending to follow, but he saw Xiao Tianyao in front. So, he could only withdraw his foot. He was not as smart as Su Cha, so he didn¡¯t dare to go forward and look for death. Xiao Tianyao really didn¡¯t n to see Lin Chujiu, but... ... When he heard Su Cha¡¯s words, his brain automatically imagine a figure. A figure that standing in front of a patient full of calmness. When his senses returned, he saw Su Cha following behind him. In this case, can he still turn around? So, the two of them walked in tandem and went quietly to the ce where the wounded guard was. * At this time, the sky was already dark, but there were lights everywhere on the east side of Xiao Wangfu. So, although it was not as bright as daytime, the guards could see that their Wangye hase. One by one, the guards hurriedly salute: ¡°Greetings to Wangye.¡± Why did their Wangyee so suddenly? ¡°No need for the ceremony¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t sweep his eyes to the guards, he only walked straight to the corridor. Seeing this, the guards knew at once that Xiao Tianyao came to see Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye came to look for Wangfei.¡± When the guard saw Xiao Tianyao left, he frowns his eyebrows and whispered to hispanion. However, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to get close to hispanion, when Xiao Tianyao suddenly turned around. The guard was so scared to the point that his body got stiff and his face distorted. Su Cha almostughed at this scene. *Plop* The guard with a funny face immediately kneel on the ground: ¡°Wangye, please forgive this subordinate.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that he was unlucky up to this point. ¡°Get up.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to look at the guard, he continued to move forward... Chapter 247: Close, Wangye is very upset Chapter 247: Close, Wangye is very upset The movement outside the house was not small. So, when Housekeeper Cao heard it, he busily came to see. But when he saw Xiao Tianyao and Su Chae together, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face slightly changed. But then, he respectfully called out their name: ¡°Wangye, Young Master Su.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply answered and stopped walking. Su Cha took the initiative to asked Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Is Wangfei inside? How is Chen San¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Wangfei is busy inside. Chen San¡¯s wound is in a very bad condition. Wangfei said he had a contact with copper rust. Aside from Chen San, several men also have rotted wounds, but the severity is not the same.¡± When Housekeeper Cao finished, he knitted his eyebrows and added: ¡°This old ve is preparing to report this matter to Wangye, but the medicine mixed with copper rust has not been fully identified. It¡¯s still being investigated, which made this old ve to reportte.¡± Su Cha felt something was wrong, but he still showed a positive attitude: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The traumatic medicine we boughtst time was mixed with copper rust.¡± Housekeeper Cao looked up at Xiao Tianyao. When he saw him lowered his head, he knew he was listening, so he continued: ¡°It was originally the medicines we¡¯re intending to send to the front line. But because Wangfei formted a new prescription, we left it behind here. And then, we found out a copper rust was mixed. Although the amount is rtively small, it can still affect the wound recovery.¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t actually know whether to be thankful or what... ... If this batch of medicines that has copper rust was sent to the front line, it can be seen that it will not help their people to recover, but rather, harm them more. ¡°Check it out immediately!¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and dropped those words, then he continues to move forward. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Cha already knew he can no longer see the most dazzling performance of Lin Chujiu. He was so sad. If he knew that this thing will happen, he would have gone out with Liu Bai. Su Cha reluctantly took a nce in front, and then mncholy turned away. * When Xiao Tianyao entered, Lin Chujiu was still cleaning Chen San¡¯s eye. Chen San¡¯s left eye was all rotten. The rot on his eyeball must bepletely removed. The eyes were one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Removing the rotten flesh was a very delicate job. Although the medical system was helping Lin Chujiu, she must still be very careful. At this time, Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance was ipatible to the people around her. She was wearing a white coat, green face mask and a pair of strange eyesses. She waspletely dressed up as a surgeon in the operating room of modern time but standing in an antique house. Her appearance looked pretty awkward, but... ... As soon as she started doing her work, no one noticed this difference anymore. Everyone¡¯s attention was ced on her hands. Every time she moved them, everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire her cleverness! Yes, how can she be this smart? How can she stop her movement in the right ce each time? The eyeball was so fragile, but she dared to poke it with a knife? This was simply a miracle. When Xiao Tianyao first came in, he was also attracted by Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands. Her hands were not moving fast, but every movement could attract everyone¡¯s attention. And every one of them couldn¡¯t take away their eyes, but... ... Soon, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s admiration was reced by anger! What is the name of that injured bastard? Chen San? That injured guard¡¯s head was actually very close to Lin Chujiu¡¯s chest. Does he want to die? *Crack* Xiao Tianyao clenched his hand into a fist, his fingers creaked, as he was pressing down his impulse to pull apart the two people. However, he knew very well that once he did that, Lin Chujiu will definitely no longer give him a face. That woman was like a cat. She seems to be well-behaved, but in fact, she was too proud and arrogant. Once she was provoked, she will definitely get angry. Although he was not afraid of Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was not in a good condition, he... ...has to let her go. Yes, that¡¯s right. He was not afraid of Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger, he was only letting her go! Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and pressed down his murdering intent. He then pulled a chair and sat down directly in the middle of the room. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came in, the injured guards were ready to pay Xiao Tianyao¡¯s respect. But before they could, Xiao Tianyao released a dangerous atmosphere, as if he was ready to kill them all. Everyone was scared, and so they no longer dare to make any movement. When they came back to their senses, Xiao Tianyao was already sitting down in the middle. But, he still has this aloof atmosphere. So scary! So at this time, no one dared to speak. Some of the injured soldiers only sat down or lie quietly. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chujiu. The room became silent, even the soldiers breathing pattern was hard to detect. Inside the room, only Lin Chujiu was unaffected. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao came. Chen San¡¯s injury, not only require her two hands but also herplete attention. As long as she got distracted, she might injure Chen San¡¯s eye. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to her surroundings. Time passed by since Xiao Tianyao came in, Lin Chujiu was now almost finished removing the rotten flesh in Chen San¡¯s eyeballs. Only a fingernail-sized rotten flesh was left. But this small piece was very time-consuming. Lin Chujiu spent two-quarters of an hour to remove it. When Lin Chujiu put down the scalpel, she took a long breath and said: ¡°Finally, your eye was saved.¡± Even though Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, but when he heard the happiness in Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone. He also became happy, but he will never admit it. ¡°Really, its good now?¡± Lin Chujiu gave Chen San a local anesthesia, so Chen San didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. At this time, when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and touched it, but he was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, I will give you a mirror.¡± After turning around, Lin Chujiu was about to go to the medicine cab to get a mirror, but... ... What did she just see? ¡°Wangye?¡± When did Xiao Tianyaoe? Why is he sitting in the middle of the room? Is he looking for me? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, but his voice revealed a deep trace of dissatisfaction. ¡°When did youe?¡± Lin Chujiu asked, forgetting that her left hand was still holding a forceps, while her right hand was holding tweezers. Xiao Tianyao frowned and said: ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head and found out that she was still holding her surgical instruments. So, she busily said: ¡°Wangye, I am very busy now. Let¡¯s talkter, okay?¡± ¡°Self-importance, benwang didn¡¯te for you.¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted his eyes and looked back at Lin Chujiu, but his posture remained unchanged. ¡°... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression was a bit stiff. Housekeeper Cao was afraid of Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger. So, he immediately made up a sentence: ¡°Wangye came to check the copper rust.¡± ¡°Oh... then I will not disturb Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu felt strange. Does Xiao Tianyao need to personally check the copper rust? And why was he sitting in the middle if he was checking it? However, Lin Chujiu was very busy at this time, her mind was still upied by the patient¡¯s wound. So, she has no time to pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s abnormal behavior. After she finished dressing Chen San¡¯s wound, Lin Chujiu found out she forgot to do something... ... Chapter 248: beats, a bad smell Chapter 248: beats, a bad smell Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t realize that she had forgotten to give Chen San a mirror to let him see his wound. Lin Chujiu sincerely apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to give you a mirror. Now your wound has been wrapped up. I¡¯ll let you take a look at it, next time when we change the bandage, okay?¡± Lin Chujiu can¡¯t be med for this. It was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t appear suddenly, she wouldn¡¯t lose her mind. Chen San was scared to death. Their Wangfei apologized to him? Didn¡¯t he hear it wrong? ¡°Wang, Wangfei... No, no, I don¡¯t need to look at it.¡± Chen San, who don¡¯t know what to say, replied stupidly. Lin Chujiu sighed with relief: ¡°Let¡¯s forget it if you don¡¯t care.¡± Habitually, Lin Chujiu patted Chen San¡¯s shoulder tofort him: ¡°Have a good rest, your wound will heal soon.¡± For Lin Chujiu, this was simply to encourage a patient. It was a habit that was developed in the hospital. There was no other meaning, but... ... Xiao Tianyao and Chen San didn¡¯t know this! Chen San was stupefied again, he hasn¡¯t made any movement, but he felt a chill on his back. Chen San instinctively and hurriedly avoided Lin Chujiu, then said: ¡°Wangfei, I, I will take care of my wound.¡± To be more clear, please stay away from me. Although Lin Chunjiu has a thick nerve, she also noticed that it was wrong. But, when she turned around, Xiao Tianyao has returned to normal, so she didn¡¯t found anything. Lin Chujiu tidied up her things and said goodbye to Chen San. She then turned around to clean the other¡¯s wounds. Fortunately, there were not many injured people recently in Xiao Wangfu. The medicine they bought before hasn¡¯t been used much. Only a dozen of people in the house has used the medicine with copper rust. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu will really be exhausted. After cleaning and suturing the wound, there was no big problem. Lin Chujiu treat one person after another, but the medical system only gives her small points, which she found the system to be a little stingy. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care much about this stuff. She just treated the patients ording to their severity. She was so busy. She finished everything around midnight. Lin Chujiu, who was so tired and hungry sat on the wooden chair and didn¡¯t move. But she found out, Xiao Tianyao was still sitting in the same ce. Lin Chujiu bowed her head but didn¡¯t speak. He said he didn¡¯te to see me, so what is he doing here? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move, Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t move. Housekeeper Cao, who was quite old stayed upte with his two masters. But watching them like this, he was really struggling and feeling exhausted. But after waiting for a long time, the two people still didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. Housekeeper Cao has no other choice, but to approach Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, do you want this old ve to arrange you a soft sedan chair to pick you up?¡± In the middle of the night, people will pick her up and carry her? ¡°No need.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°I can go back and walk.¡± Although she was tired, but not to the point she couldn¡¯t walk on her own. If this body of her was not in a bad condition and has no chronic poison, she will not embarrass herself. She was used to standing up for 18 hours in major operation. ¡°But...¡± You don¡¯t look so good, can you really walk like this? Housekeeper Cao was very suspicious. ¡°I can.¡± Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and stood up. After packing her things, she said: ¡°Just arranged some people to carry my medicine box.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately arranged two guardsmen toe over. After the two guardsmen paid their respect to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, they lifted the medicine box and stood behind Lin Chujiu. Before Lin Chujiu left, she politely said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any care. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, she just went outside with the guardsmen. Housekeeper Cao looked at Xiao Tianyao, who had been sitting all night. While hesitating to go forward, Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyao suddenly stood up and left without saying a word. Housekeeper Cao silently closed his mouth... ... If their masters were in a bad mood, they will end up unlucky. * Lin Chujiu was too tired, so she took a bath with the help of Chunxi and Qiuxi and then, climbed up to her bed. But as for how she got into her bed and when did she fall asleep, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how. She only knew that after she woke up, she felt very satisfied andfortable. It¡¯s just... ... Why does she smell so bad? There was no dirt on her body, her body was only covered with sweat. But she smelled so bad as if she didn¡¯t take a bath for three days. ¡°What is going on?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand it. She turned her head and looked at his side. She didn¡¯t found traces of Xiao Tianyao sleeping beside her. Does it mean this bad smell on her body has nothing to do with him? But aside from this stinky odor, there was no other difort to her body. Lin Chujiu specifically activated the medical system to check her condition. But, she found out there was nothing wrong in her body. Instead, the chronic poison in her body was relieved a bit. ¡°Why do I feel like my body was cleansed like in the legends?¡± Lin Chujiu really felt like she had received a great prize. However, she soon realized that it must be because of the cold fruit that Xiao Tianyao gave her. ¡°It turned out, that thing is good.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was sour, she couldn¡¯t tell what she actually feels. Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attitude was very poor, she can¡¯t deny the good effect of the cold fruit. Xiao Tianyao also has a heart. ¡°I should thank him back.¡± Lin Chujiu turned over and got out of bed. When Qiuxi and Chunxi heard a sound, they knocked on the door. As soon as they got Lin Chujiu¡¯s permission, they went inside to serve her. The two were shocked when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They just silently clean up the bed sheets and quilts. Then, they prepare water for Lin Chujiu to take a bath. It took an hour before Lin Chujiu could go out and have breakfast. Lin Chujiu wanted to see Xiao Tianyao, but Housekeeper Cao told her that Xiao Tianyao was summoned into the pce by the emperor. * This time, the Emperor called Xiao Tianyao into the pce, naturally because of Divine Doctor Mo. Although there was no actual evidence, the Emperor was determined that once Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case burst outside, Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t get away with it. The Emperor didn¡¯t intend to protect Divine Doctor Mo, but he also cannot allow Xiao Tianyao to cause more trouble. The matter regarding Divine Doctor Mo was already very embarrassing. If things go on, he could no longer clean it up. He invited Divine Doctor Mo into the pce, which made him look bad. The Emperor called Xiao Tianyao into the pce to beat him and let him stop his actions, but... ... The Emperor was doomed to be disappointed. Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s orders have longed been arranged. He will never take it back for the emperor. The Emperor said a lot of warning to Xiao Tianyao, but he also made it clear that he will not protect Divine Doctor Mo so that Xiao Tianyao will stop his further actions. Regardlessly, the present charges to Divine Doctor Mo was enough to push him to death. Xiao Tianyao did not say anything, no matter what the Emperor said, he only replied with ¡°Mmm¡±. It seems like he doesn¡¯t have a n to refute the Emperor¡¯s decisions at all. As if, he was telling the Emperor he could arrange everything. When the Emperor saw Xiao Tianyao so obedient, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. In order to show his importance to Xiao Tianyao, the Emperor let Xiao Tianyao have lunch with him. Xiao Tianyao only looked at the Emperor and didn¡¯t refuse. He was very much looking forward to it. He wanted to see the Emperor¡¯s ugly expression when Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s secret medical practice in the valley of Southern Country was exposed... ... Chapter 249: Wangye, paying more attention to a lover than friends Chapter 249: Wangye, paying more attention to a lover than friends Once the Emperor learned the hidden valley in Southern Country, his face will inevitably change, but now is not the time... Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s men haven¡¯t started yet. But even if they did, the news will not reach the east quickly. The Emperor must wait for a while before he learns this thing. During lunch, there was this deepening silence. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any fear or uneasiness in front of the Emperor. After he ate, regardless the Emperor was still eating or not, Xiao Tianyao put down his chopsticks, got up and left. Completely ignoring the Emperor¡¯s face. The Emperor almost burst into anger, but he remembered he just asked Xiao Tianyao to stop his actions. So this time, he will not cause trouble to Xiao Tianyao, he will hold back his anger. After the meal was finished, the Emperor no longer want to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face again. He sent him out in the pce. ¡°This younger brother will retire.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and turned, then went outside. But, as soon as he came out of the imperial hall, he saw the Minister of War Official rushing in. When the Minister of War Official was about to bump him, Xiao Tianyao tiptoed and lightly avoided. When the Ministry of War Official almost bumps Xiao Tianyao, he wanted to open his mouth to apologize. But, he didn¡¯t stop and continued rushing inside the imperial hall. Right now, there was a more important issue than apologizing. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry, instead, his lips curved into a smile. He didn¡¯t expect that those people will do it soon. The Emperor¡¯s face must have changed drastically! * *Bang* The Emperor mmed the table and stood up: ¡°What did you say? Our grains were robbed? And there was no left behind?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Ministry of War Official, who was kneeling on the ground, was about to cry. It was a big disaster. ¡°Who on earth has the gall to rob the imperial court¡¯s grains?¡± The Emperor clenched his hand into a fist. As his face be blue. Obviously, he was angry. ¡°It was the Ghost Mountain Bandits. They got our route of transport and ambush us. Then, they robbed all of our grains.¡± Under the great pressure of the Emperor, the Ministry of War Official almost faint. But because his blood cirction was good, he couldn¡¯t faint at all. ¡°Ghosts Mountain Bandits? They have great courage.¡± Hearing the words bandits, the Emperor¡¯s face be more unsightly. He has repeatedly sent troops to encircle these bandits in the Ghost Mountain, but he never seeds even once. The Ghost Mountain was very easy to encircled but hard to attack. The most important thing was, the Ghost Mountain lived up to its name. Troops that walked in there, seems like had walked over to a ghost wall, and never came out again. ¡°Huangshang, huangshang... ...¡± The Ministry of War Official, who was still kneeling on the ground was so scared. His body was trembling with fear. But he still dared to say: ¡°The front line was now in a tight position. We need to arrange another group of people to transport food.¡± They were short on foods, but it was not easy to transport grains. ¡°Transport grains again? Can you promise this time that it will not be robbed by the Ghost Mountain Bandits again?¡± The Emperor was almost certain that the Ghost Mountain Bandits will rob the imperial court¡¯s grains again and Xiao Tianyao will fail to get rid of them. Divine Doctor Mo conspired with the sects to robbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s grains and medicines. Right now, the grains of the imperial court was robbed by the Ghost Mountain Bandits. So if anyone will say that this was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing, the Emperor will not believe in it. ¡°This, this... ... shouldn¡¯t we send Xiao Wangye to eradicate the bandits?¡± The Ministry of War Official¡¯s eyes shed, and he remembered seeing Xiao Tianyao a bit earlier, so he busily said. The Emperor was furious: ¡°Stupid!¡± He doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to have military power again. But this stupid official wanted to let Xiao Tianyao go. If they will destroy the bandits, they must send out soldiers. Xiao Tianyao will have military power again by then. But after that, can he take it back again? ¡°This...official is stupid, this official asks huangshang¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The Ministry of War Official pleaded for mercy, but the Emperor didn¡¯t pay attention to him. The Emperor let his eunuch call the left and right prime ministers, Ministry of Revenue Official, Control Yuan into the pce to discuss the issue. Xiao Tianyao looked at the guards who were rushing outside the pce. His lips were smiling, but this smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He will make the emperor pay his ounts one by one. * Back in Xiao Wangfu, the first thing Xiao Tianyao asked was: ¡°Did Wangfei looked for benwang?¡± After a night, that stupid woman should finally understand the effect of the cold fruit. If she didn¡¯te to thank him, he will choke her to death! ¡°Yes, Wangfei came and looked for Wangye. But when Wangfei learned Wangye was in the pce, Wangfei went to the injured guards.¡± Housekeeper Cao quickly followed behind Xiao Tianyao and reported Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements one by one. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was still expressionless, Housekeeper Cao, who was uncertain about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thought, boldly ask: ¡°Wangye, do you want this old ve to ask Wangfei toe over?¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to please Xiao Tianyao, but he didn¡¯t expect he will refused: ¡°No need.¡± He will wait for that stupid woman toe and find him herself. Su Cha has long been waiting for Xiao Tianyao in the study room. So when he heard footsteps outside, he took the initiative to open the door, because he knew it was Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao came inside. Housekeeper Cao knew they will discuss something important, so he busily left. Su Cha closed the door and looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting at the back of the desk. With a solemn looked, he said: ¡°Wangye, Doctor Wu had an ident in there.¡± ¡°Speak...¡± Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows, obviously, he was dissatisfied. ¡°The new batch of medicine has been mixed with poison. It was alreadyte when they discovered it.¡± After he finished, Su Cha immediately bowed his head, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. ¡°You ask benwang to stop, but you didn¡¯t stop. Sure enough... ... you wanted to keep the throne that bad.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the armrests and slightly leaned his back. His face was full of disdain. ¡°Wangye, what do we do now?¡± More and more soldiers were injured on the front line. But they continue to lose a batch of medicines, which was not easy to provide in a short period of time. ¡°Rob!¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped the handrail with his finger. His eyes looked as deep as a stagnant pool. Su Cha was shocked and swallowed his saliva, then said: ¡°Rob the Emperor?¡± ¡°Mmm. Let the people of the Devil¡¯s Pce prepare.¡± When Xiao Tianyao gave his order, he didn¡¯t even knit his brow. ¡°Won¡¯t this expose our rtionship to the Devil¡¯s Pce?¡± Su Cha was even more worried about this. ¡°No.¡± The Emperor had just been robbed. If he was robbed again, he will only suspect the Ghost Mountain bandits. He will not suspect him. ¡°Okay, then I will arrange it.¡± Su Cha, who had a solemn looked nodded his head. But before leaving, he said another sentence: ¡°Oh right, the poison mixed in our medicine came from Tiancang Pavilion.¡± Xiao Tianyao has been humiliated several times because of Tiancang Pavilion. ¡°Tiancang Pavilion is really not afraid of death!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. Someone will be unlucky. Su Cha said from the bottom of his heart. Then, he silently prayed for the special envoy of the Tiancang Pavilion. He hoped he wouldn¡¯t die too miserable. Su Cha was preparing to go, but he heard the guard outside said: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei seek an audience.¡± At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s murderous atmosphere disappeared at a speed that a naked eye couldn¡¯t see. The temperature inside the room also became warm. This is simply... ... Paying more attention to a lover than friends! Su Cha opened his mouth to say something, but he heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? Do you want benwang to personally see you off?¡± ¡°I...I am going!¡± Su Cha wanted to stay and watch the fun, but... ... He didn¡¯t dare! * Paying more attention to a lover than friends (idiom) ¨C valued the lover more than his friends. Chapter 250: Wangye, you are so proud Lin Chujiu came to thank Xiao Tianyao! No matter what, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold fruit was indeed good for her body. She should thank him for his good intention. Even after Lin Chujiu came inside the study room, she was still thinking about how she will open up the topic, where she wouldn¡¯t sound so blunt. However, she saw Xiao Tianyao sitting arrogantly and then she heard him said: ¡°If you came to thank benwang, you don¡¯t have to. Benwang don¡¯t ept thanks without sincerity.¡± Did she say she came to thank him? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao but didn¡¯t speak... ... ¡°What? Didn¡¯t youe to thank benwang? Do you think benwang will be pleased if you say thank you?¡± Xiao Tianyao once again opened his mouth, but he was still very mean and annoying. Lin Chujiu¡¯s grateful feelings instantly disappeared. ¡°What do you want me to do in exchange?¡± Hearing Xiao Tianyao direct words, Lin Chujiu also decided to be direct. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that benwang might decide to sell you?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a sneer, then leaned his back to his chair and looked at Lin Chujiu. ¡°Even if you sell me, you can only get a few coins.¡± Lin Chujiu stood quietly and seemed unaffected by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mean words. ¡°You know your worth pretty well. Benwang doesn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, go out, benwang is very busy.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked very impatient. Who¡¯s talking nonsense? Lin Chujiu wanted to go straight away, but remembering Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t said his condition. She asked about it again: ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°What can you do for benwang? Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. It¡¯s only a cold fruit. Benwang gave it to you as a reward.¡± These words... are generally not annoying. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. After that, she felt her temper get a bit better. But, she paid respect impolitely and left with stumping feet. Xiao Tianyao only shook his head and said nothing. At night, as always, Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu in his sleep. Butpared to before, the two of them were closer than ever... ... * After Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs recovered from injuries, not only the East Country, but also the South, West, and Northern Country were eyeing him. When Xiao Tianyao destroyed the Tiancang Pavilion of the East, these countries were all waiting for the sects to cut off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head. However, when the news spread that the sects who robbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s grains and medicines have been annihted. Every one of them was shocked, but they also felt like it was something natural to happen. ¡°This is the pride of the East God of War.¡± ¡°Those whomit sin, must be punished!¡± ¡°The Northern Country is now in danger!¡± * After the news broke out, some people were very d to the point they eximed: ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t listen to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words at that time.¡± ¡°Even if there is a return favor, it¡¯s not worth it to put the life of the whole sect.¡± ¡°I will not help Divine Doctor Mo, what he did is really too much.¡± Originally, after Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s case spread out, some people who had a deep connection with him wanted to help. But when they heard Xiao Tianyao fierce movement, almost 90% of them dismissed their idea. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to help Divine Doctor Mo, its just they don¡¯t dare to help. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple went around asking for help. In the beginning, there were several people said that they will think about it, but when they heard the other people involved, they immediately closed their door. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s just, Divine Doctor Mo really did something against the nature. We didn¡¯t expect that Divine Doctor Mo is such a kind of person.¡± The person who spoke was someone owed Divine Doctor Mo. He was one of the people that vowed to help Divine Doctor Mo within their ability, but in the end, they turned their head one by one. Chapter 251: Insidious, give a chance Chapter 251: Insidious, give a chance It was 20 years ago, so Divine Doctor Mo had already forgotten many things. But if it¡¯s about Dean Meng of Wenchang College, Divine Doctor Mo clearly remembered everything, even the smallest details. When the silver-haired old man narrate the things happened that year, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say a word. Although the silver-haired old man said many words that out of the real events, but there were almost the same... ... At that time, he didn¡¯t really want to cure Dean Meng¡¯s illness. Because his illness was very difficult. He doesn¡¯t know how he will cure him and he doesn¡¯t want to taint his name. However, he owes Dean Meng¡¯s student a favor. And because that student asked him to cure Dean Meng. He has no choice but to take a shot. He didn¡¯t experiment on Dean Meng¡¯s body. It¡¯s just Dean Meng¡¯s condition was really bad, he couldn¡¯t wait for his disciple to bring back the medicine. Additionally, 20 years ago, his reputation was very far from his prestige nowadays. He was also not as calm as he is now. At that time, he was chasing for fame and fortune. But that woman was pregnant with his child. She threatened him with his child if he won¡¯t marry her, so... ... He has no choice but to stabbed his disciple on his back. And so, on the day his disciple left, he gave Dean Meng the medicine he prepared. At that time, he already made a decision to take credit once Dean Meng¡¯s conditions be good. His name will be big. If that happens, he will be able to marry that woman. Once the other people look at his superior medical skills, they will forgive him for the little ws he made. But if Dean Meng died, then he will kill his disciple and made him shoulder his crime. By then, he will also be able to marry his disciple¡¯s wife. No one will me him for taking care of his disciple¡¯s wife. After he gave the medicine to Dean Meng, Dean Meng died. And everything moved ording to his ns. In the end, he became a big hero, while the silvered old man sumbed to his sin. However, even though Divine Doctor Mo sessfully pushed his crime to his disciple at that time. The Meng Family was still angry at him. Thinking that he brought a useless person to treat their family headmaster, which cause him to die. Since then, the Meng family stopped asking Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical assistance. Even when they find out that their young master couldn¡¯t speak, they didn¡¯t go to him and ask him for a cure. The silver-haired old man didn¡¯t know Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s thoughts at that time. That¡¯s why, he could only narrate what he knew in the past. However, in order to prove that what he was saying was true, he also took out Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s prescription at that time and also the dregs that Dean Meng has taken. The dregs were still avable, even though 20 years have now passed. But, even if the silver-haired old man had tried to preserve it well, the dregs were now difficult to identify. Fortunately, the words on the prescription were still clear and visible. Meng Daren could tell that it was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s handwriting in just one nce. He could also recognize the written medicinal ingredients. Because his father died under that medicine. ¡°Yes. Divine Doctor Mo also said that my father died under this medicine.¡± Meng Daren was a gentle schr. He rarely gets angry at ordinary times, but this time, he was holding the prescription that killed his father. His father was indeed very ill, but if it wasn¡¯t for this medicine, his father wouldn¡¯t die so suddenly. And he wouldn¡¯t have this hatred in his heart. At that time, they also went and asked Divine Doctor Mo for treatment. They made it clear, that if he can¡¯t cure his father, he might at least prolonged his father¡¯s life until he sees the birth of his first grandson. But because of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s selfishness, his father died earlier. Seeing this prescription, Meng Daren couldn¡¯t help but get angry: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, your medical skills are excellent, but it can¡¯t hide theck of your character. What I regret most in my life, is asking you to cure my father.¡± His disciple and evidences were all present. Divine Doctor Mo could no longer argue. He could only admit his crime. Divine Doctor Mo deeply sighed and looked at Meng Daren with eyes full of sorrow and self-me: ¡°Meng Daren, what I did in the past was wrong. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been living with shame all these years. I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°Forgive? Why do we need to forgive you for your wrongdoings? I believe thew in the East Country will give our Meng Family a justice.¡± The Meng Family was a famous family. He was also a famous schr, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he was a saint. When the Judicial Court Officer heard this, he immediately replied: ¡°Meng Daren, rest assured that we will handle this case with justice.¡± The case continued to the next trial. After thepletion of Dean Meng¡¯s case, Meng Daren no longer opened his mouth. But, the silver-haired old man and Divine Doctor Mo continued to argue. Divine Doctor Mo admit his sin to the Meng Family, but he didn¡¯t recognize the other usations. What omitting his disciple¡¯s wife? What¡¯s with killing his disciple? What using people to test his medicine? What using people¡¯s blood to improve his medicine? Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t recognize anyone of it. He swore that he never had done such things. Divine Doctor Mo said that he was guilty of Dean Meng¡¯s death 20 years ago, but he was still an upright doctor. In his heart, every human¡¯s life was important. He will never do such a heinous crime to humans. 20 years ago, he used that medicine not to try it on Dean Meng, but because he was too eager to save him. However, in the end, Dean Meng died. He was afraid to put the me on his disciple, but his disciple has never returned... ... Because of the excellent performance of Divine Doctor Mo in his confession earlier. The heat to other usations of the silver-haired old man has quiet down. The Judicial Court Officer and Meng Daren now only has a little prejudice against Divine Doctor Mo. Coupled with only verbal testimony, other usations of the silver-haired old man, couldn¡¯t really fall to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s head. The other case became cold. The silver-haired old man wanted to cut off Divine Doctor Mo with this case, but he couldn¡¯t get any evidence. ¡°Although I have done a couple of bad things, I still know what I have done, I will never recognize things that I never did.¡± After Dean Meng¡¯s case, Divine Doctor Mo seems like has been reborn again. The biggest burden in his life has been put down, so now, he was not afraid of the world anymore. At this moment, Meng Daren couldn¡¯t help but believe Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words. ¡°You viin, you¡¯re despicable, you¡¯re shameless!¡± The silver-haired old man discovered Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s intention. He almost spits out blood. He was really despicable, really really despicable... If he won¡¯t confess those sins, his punishment will not be heavy. Although his reputation was gone, his crime happened 20 years ago. No one is perfect, but Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s skills were getting better and better. If there will be no other good doctor beside him, even if the world hates him, his crime will be forgotten after one or two years. Divine Doctor Mo continued ignoring the silver-haired old man¡¯s other usations. His lifeless face seemed recovered some spirit. And there was even a hint of extravagance. This big changed made the Judicial Court Officer doubt the silver-haired old man. The silver-haired old man roar in anger again and again, which made the Judicial Court Officer mmed the gavel. For the silver-haired old man quiet himself. ¡°The heaven is unfair, the heaven is unfair!¡± The silver-haired old man didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble again, he simply muttered to himself. He underestimated Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s insidiousness. And he overestimated the government¡¯s power. He thought the government will send people to investigate. But as a result, the government didn¡¯t bother to check at all. They want him to get an evidence himself. He was a crippled old man, how can he find other evidence? In order to find evidence of Dean Meng¡¯s death, he has been looking around for 20 years! There was no evidence to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s crimes, aside from the old man¡¯s verbal testimony, so Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t be charged with those sins. The Judicial Court Officer didn¡¯t dare to pull down Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo cuffed his hands and bowed his head. But before he left, he once again faced Meng Daren and said: ¡°I heard that Meng Daren brought his son to the capital. Although I am not talented enough, I can try treating him. I would also like to ask Meng Daren to give me a chance to make up from my wrongdoings. I made a mistake at that time, this time, I will not disappoint you.¡± In the end, Divine Doctor Mo looked at Meng Daren with pleading eyes. There was no evidence for his other sins. They can¡¯t force him to confess. As long as the government announced his innocence, the world will be more sympathetic to him. As for the Meng family? As long as Meng Daren asked him to heal his son, it means that the Meng Family has now forgiven him. Other people might continue talking about it, but only for a year or two... ... Chapter 252: Suspicious, Unfavorable travel Chapter 252: Suspicious, Unfavorable travel When Meng Daren heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, his heart felt a moment of gratefulness. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s character was bad, but his medical skills were the best among the doctors in the four countries. If there is a person in the four countries that can cure his son¡¯s illness, he¡¯s afraid that it is only Divine Doctor Mo. But, if he agrees to let Divine Doctor Mo treat his son, then the Meng Family could no longer pursue the matter 20 years ago. As for the other usations to Divine Doctor Mo? Meng Daren believes that as long as they no longer pursue Dean Meng¡¯s case, the other usations will be unwarranted. The government will believe that it was only groundless or fabricated by the silver-haired old man. When the silver-haired old man heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he looked back at the two people talking before leaving. He left with full of contempt and disdain. While Divine Doctor Mo, as if nothing happened, he only stands quietly and waits for Meng Daren¡¯s answer. Divine Doctor Mo was 90% sure that the Meng Family will agree to him. Looking at the four countries, no one else but him can cure Meng Gongzi¡¯s aphasia. Meng Daren wanted to say no, but thinking about his son that couldn¡¯t speak. If he refuses, his son wouldn¡¯t be able to speak for the rest of his life. But if he agreed, he felt like he will swallow flies. Meng Daren sighed and said: ¡°This matter, let me think about it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say anything, he epted Meng Daren¡¯s decision. He didn¡¯t try pressing the matter, he just left calmly... ... * Ordinary people didn¡¯t know what happened in the court, but the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao was aware of it. The Emperor knew that Divine Doctor Mo recognized his crime to the Meng Family, but refused to admit his other crimes. With this, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help butughed: ¡°He is really shrewd.¡± Just don¡¯t admit things, if you don¡¯t want to admit it. There were many pieces of evidence pointing his crime to Dean Meng, and Meng Family was also in the capital. If Divine Doctor Mo will not admit it, he will be investigated more and more. As for the rest? As long as Xiao Tianyao will not intervene, the Emperor believes that those things will not be exposed. ¡°Since he has the ability to turn over things, zhen will take care one or two of his things.¡± The Emperor ordered his people to let Divine Doctor Mo enjoyed special treatment in the prison. Although he still looked old, he has a clean and tidy appearance. He can maintain his high and grand appearance. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about Divine Doctor Mo refusing to admit his other crimes that the silver-haired old man has put on his head. The cleaner Divine Doctor Mo gets now, the more he will fall to the pits of hell once his secret experiments were exposed. As for the matter regarding about Meng Family, he cannot control it. However, Su Cha was worried: ¡°If Meng Family asked Divine Doctor Mo to heal Meng Gongzi, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s other crime will be very difficult to pursue. Regardless, if it¡¯s for the sake of Meng Family or Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face. Meng Family will unconditionally support Divine Doctor Mo.¡± ¡°Unless, we will take down the Meng Family.¡± A person cannot kill a snake by letting it bite itself. Xiao Tianyao knew this very clearly. And since this issue was about Divine Doctor Mo, naturally, he will not let Divine Doctor Mo make ae back. ¡°Meng Family will not agree in a short period of time. I will speed up the news in the Southern Country. I¡¯ll make sure it will be exposed in two days. This news will be loud for a while.¡± The Southern Country was very far from the East. At ordinary times, the news will spread after ten days. In that ten days, it¡¯s possible for Divine Doctor Mo to overturn his case. Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table, after a long while, he said: ¡°Because of Mo Yuer¡¯s poisonous hairpin, benwang¡¯s treatment ended up as a failure. And almostpletely ruined benwang¡¯s legs. Revealed it to the Meng Family.¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes shine brightly: ¡°Meng Family will hesitate more with this news.¡± ¡°As long as they hesitate, things will be much easier.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes, his lips slightly curved into a smile, but this smile looked very dangerous... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t leave Xiao Wangfu since she leftst time. She was so busy in taking care of the wounded guards in these past few days. Seeing the guardsmen¡¯s wound now has stabilized, Lin Chujiu wanted to go out to replenish her spirit. Lin Chujiu think that if she used the herbs as an excuse, Xiao Tianyao will not be suspicious of her. And so, she decided to go out to buy some medicines. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t talk about it to Xiao Tianyao, she directly asked Houskeeper Cao to prepare her a carriage. ¡°Wangfei, does Wangye know about this?¡± Housekeeper Cao secretlyined in his heart. Why Wangfei wants to go out again?! ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, you go and report it to him.¡± Since thest time she visited Xiao Tianyao to say thank you, she had never seen him again. But of course, except during the night. However, even if they slept together, Lin Chujiu was stillpletely unaware of his arrival. ¡°This... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao looked embarrassed, he sincerely hope Lin Chujiu could understand his position, but: ¡°Go and report it, I¡¯ll wait for you before I go out.¡± Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but follow. He bites the bullet and reports it to Xiao Tianyao. Housekeeper Cao thought Xiao Tianyao will refuse, but he heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°She can with a bodyguard.¡± ¡°This ve will arrange it.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s consent, what else he has to worry about? The guardst time apany Lin Chujiu again. After seeing the guard, Lin Chujiu nodded her head and entered the carriage. The guard asked Lin Chujiu where she wanted to go. And then, he brought Lin Chujiu to thergest pharmacy in the capital. But of course, the guard will not tell Lin Chujiu, that this pharmacy was opened by Xiao Tianyao. When the shopkeeper heard Xiao Wangfei came to buy medicinal herbs, he busily brought his people to serve Lin Chujiu. After asking Lin Chujiu what medicinal herbs she wanted to buy, he took out the best samples and showed it to her. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with the quality. The price was also reasonable, so Lin Chujiu let the shopkeeper sent them to the Xiao Wangfu and settle the bill to the treasurer. After they finished buying herbs, the guard asked Lin Chujiu again where she wanted to go. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, but then she said she wanted to go to the Ci Entang. She was an orphan. She knew very clear that children should be well-fed to grow healthy. So, she wanted to go to help. She has a lot of money, raising a group of children will not be a problem. The guard thought he heard it wrong, so he asked Lin Chujiu once again. When Lin Chujiu kindly repeated her words, the guard couldn¡¯t help but knitted his eyebrows. Ci Entang was a ce where noble people never wanted to go to. So, the guard couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu wanted to go there. He wanted to persuade Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu refused when he hasn¡¯t finished his words. The guard has no other choice but to drive towards the Ci Entang. Ci Entang was a ce the government built solely for abandoned babies and children. Ci Entang exists all over the East Country, but people said, the most magnificent branch was in the capital. Although the Ci Entang in the capital was not a troublesome ce, it was separated from the most prosperous street in the capital. It was built in Zhuque Street. The Zhuque Street was not broad, carriages cannot pass through it. The guard parked the carriage outside the street and said: ¡°Wangfei, in front of us, is Ci Entang, but the carriage cannot enter there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down and we will walk over.¡± Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage and was about to go with the guard to the Zhuque street, but... ... As soon as she stepped outside, the medical system sent an rm: A patient needs an immediate treatment. Aren¡¯t you mistaken?! Lin Chujiu almost curse... Does it mean whenever she went outside and there was a patient needed a treatment, she has to treat them? Can she still go out by then? The patient is in critical condition, please give an immediate treatment. The medical system once again reminded Lin Chujiu, who was standing in the same spot with an ugly face. After waiting for a long time, the guard still saw Lin Chujiu not moving. So, he couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Wangfei, are we still going to Ci Entang?¡± ¡°We will, but not now... ...¡± Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and turned around indignantly, she will going to look for the medical system¡¯s patient... ... Chapter 253: Encounter, Luck… Chapter 253: Encounter, Luck... Lin Chujiu¡¯s target was very obvious, she saw it as soon as she turned around... ... On the Zhuque Street, a pharmacy called a ¡®century-old pharmacy¡¯ was surrounded by a lot of people. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hear what those people were saying, but she was sure the patient was there. Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu walked towards the crowd. The guard wanted to stop Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu red at him. In fear, the guard only silently followed behind Lin Chujiu. ¡°These two children are very pitiful. Their father died, and their mother ran away with another man. Rain or shine, they don¡¯t have a ce to stay, so the younger child ended up like this.¡± ¡°Little Zhou, get up quickly, your brother¡¯s illness is hopeless. Why don¡¯t you save up money and buy him something delicious instead? Just let him die in peace.¡± ¡°Yes, that would be better, Little Zhou. Doctor Liu said he can¡¯t cure your younger brother. Continue asking for help here is useless.¡± Lin Chujiu squeezed to the front with the help of the guard. She then saw a ragged teenager, holding a fairly clean child in front of the century-old pharmacy. Who knows what exactly happened to the child, but the child¡¯s face was red and swelling. It looks very scary, so no one dared to approach. ¡°Doctor, I beg you, please save my brother, I will work to pay you back. I¡¯m begging you, please save my brother.¡± The teenager who was holding the child tightly, keep begging in front of the pharmacy. But, no one came out to help. ¡°Doctor, please, I beg you.¡± The teenager¡¯s voice sounds so desperate. His eyes were sluggish, and he seemed at lost. In the pharmacy, a middle-aged man came out and looked helpless the teenager. ¡°Little Zhou, I really don¡¯t have the ability to cure your brother. Your brother¡¯s illness was dragged too long and became very serious. He is also malnourished, I¡¯m afraid, even ginseng can save his life.¡± For a doctor in a pharmacy, such scene was ordinary. Because the family has no money, the patient cannot be saved. The doctor sympathized with them, but they cannot sympathized with everyone. When Little Zhou heard Doctor Liu¡¯s words, his eyes lit up: ¡°Doctor Liu, can you give my brother a ginseng first? I will pay you backter.¡± Doctor Liu didn¡¯t speak, but the pharmacy drug seller mockingly said: ¡°Pay us backter? What nonsense are you talking about? You can¡¯t even afford to buy a piece of bread.¡± ¡°I...¡± Little Zhou bites his lips. His lips started bleeding, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel in pain. He continued biting his lips, trying to suppress his tears. Little Zhou, who was holding the child slowly got up. But because his body was also weak, he stumbled and fell. Lin Chujiu hurriedly helped the teenager: ¡°Be careful!¡± Because she was worried about the child¡¯s illness. ¡°Doctor Liu...¡± Little Zhou called out and looked up. He thought the doctor in the pharmacy helped him, but he saw a youngdy. His hope that ignited became a disappointment. He shrank his body and said: ¡°Thank you, young miss. But, you¡¯ll get dirty.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to the teenagers¡¯ words. She pointed her finger at the child and said: ¡°I can save your brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Little Zhou¡¯s eyes widen and stared at Lin Chujiu. He couldn¡¯t believe her words: ¡°Young miss, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I can save your brother, can you let me see him?¡± In fact, even without the medical system¡¯s reminder, she would like to save the child. ¡°Can you really save my brother? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± The teenager¡¯s body trembled. His tears that he had been trying to suppressed finally fell the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I am a doctor, I can really save your brother. Let me see him.¡± Lin Chujiu took the child from the teenager¡¯s arms. The teenager didn¡¯t refuse this time. He released his brother and let Lin Chujiu take the child. ¡°Master.¡± When the guard saw that Lin Chujiu held the child, he couldn¡¯t help but stopped her. If their Wangye learns this, he will kill him. ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face sank and there was no trace of politeness in her tone. ¡°Master, but your identity... ...¡± After he said those words, he swallowed the rest when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes. When their Wangfei was outside, she was like a different person. She was not the usual silent person just like in the Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Your responsibility is to protect me, not to interfere in my business.¡± Aside from Xiao Tianyao, who has the right to interfere in her business? ¡°Yes.¡± The guard bowed his head and stepped back half a step. Little Zhou and the onlookers were scared by this scene. They looked at Lin Chujiu one by one. Their eyes were full of respect and fear. They couldn¡¯t help but also stepped back. The young girl¡¯s identity seemed something they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, right? ¡°My carriage is there, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Lin Chujiu held and looked at the child. The child only looked like 3 or 4 years old. But, the child looked horrible. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t asked the guard¡¯s help, she directly walked towards the carriage. ¡°Oh, ok...¡± Little Zhou who was shocked for a while, also followed. The onlookers wanted to watch the exciting event, but they were afraid of the guard behind Lin Chujiu. So in the end, no one dared to follow. They just scattered one by one. ¡°Gongzi, let¡¯s go back.¡± When the crowd has scattered, a small servant spoke to his young master, who was dressed in a white robe. The young master has a jade crown on his head. He has a noble and elegant temperament, which could make people hard to turn a blind eye to his existence. But the most eye-catching traits of him were his eyes that looked bright like a star. Such a person walking in the crowd will naturally be the focus. Which was true, because of his eye-catching appearance, the people on the road involuntarily stopped walking and only stared at him. A shy girl who passed by wanted to look but didn¡¯t dare to do so. Even the vendors on the side didn¡¯t dare to look, for fear of angering the young nobleman. This young master, was Meng Xiuyan. The grandson of the dead Dean Meng of Wenchang College. He passed by the Zhuque Street and saw the teenager, who was begging for mercy in the front of the pharmacy. He wanted to see if he could help, but he didn¡¯t expect someone will step a bit faster than him. Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu, who was holding the child and walking towards the carriage. His face was showing a bright smile. He looked at the small servant next to him, but he didn¡¯t show an impatient or boredom look. He only slightly nodded his head and turned around. He then entered the tea house to the side. The eyes of the crowd followed all the way until Meng Xiuyuan walked inside the tea house. And when his figured could no longer be seen, the crowd reluctantly recovered their eyes. This was Meng Family¡¯s young master, Meng Xiuyuan. He doesn¡¯t need to talk. Because as long as he passed by the crowd, he can catch everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Chujiu took the child inside the carriage, while the guard and Little Zhou were anxiously waiting outside. Lin Chujiu took out a medicine box from the medical system. Little Zhou looked like an impoverished person, but the sick child¡¯s body and clothes were clean. Obviously, the child was being taken care of. The child was poisoned, which cause him to have a high fever and severe dehydration. Fortunately, it was not a powerful poison. The child should be bitten by a cockroach or a poisonous spider. It¡¯s just the treatment was dyed for a long time, so his condition became serious. However, for someone like Lin Chujiu, this was naturally a piece of cake! *Gongzi ¨C young master from a noble family. Chapter 254: Life-saving, the patients are crying Lin Chujiu injected a serum to the child and fed him a strong antipyretic drug. Then, she hanged the IV fluid and cleaned the child¡¯s wound. The child seems to be feeling ufortable, he constantly twisting his body. Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and said: ¡°Don¡¯t move, we will finish soon.¡± The child rxed his body, but he¡¯s still humming in pain... ... When Lin Chujiu finished, half an hour had passed. The guard and Little Zhou were waiting patiently. No one dared to disturb Lin Chujiu. They just stared at the carriage door, waiting for Lin Chujiu toe out. When the door was pushed open, the guard and Little Zhou¡¯s eyes widen at the same time. The guard sighed in relief, while Little Zhou was eager to ask something: ¡°Young Miss... ...¡± ¡°Madame, the master of our family is married.¡± The guard calmly corrected Little Zhou. Little Zhou changed his addressed to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Madame, how is my brother?¡± Although the teenager was eager to know his brother¡¯s condition, he didn¡¯t act rash. And even if he knew Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was not ordinary, he didn¡¯t reveal a timid personality like ordinary people. He seems like not children of a poor family. ¡°He¡¯s okay for the time being. I need to go back and let my people give him the medicine. He needs a good rest now.¡± The child¡¯s fever hasn¡¯t decreased. The poison in his body hasn¡¯t been cleared. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t give him any more medicine right now. She has to wait for tomorrow toe. ¡°Thank you, Madame. You are a life-saving grace. In this life, I, Zhou Hean, will offer my life to repay you.¡± The teenager easily sold himself and vowed with closed fists. Lin Chujiu shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t save your brother to ask for your grace. Where do you guys live? I will send the medicine tomorrow.¡± ¡°I...¡± Zhou Hean lowered his heads, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. Lin Chujiu understood their situation: ¡°Do you have no ce to live?¡± ¡°I sold our house before toe up with money to treat my brother¡¯s illness. I¡¯ll just wait for madame¡¯s people here tomorrow, can I?¡± Zhou Hean looked at Lin Chujiu with hope. He was afraid to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s rejection. ¡°Your brother needs to recuperate. What will happen to him if you don¡¯t have a ce to live?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the boy in front of her and asked in a goodwill. Then, she said: ¡°I will help you and your brother book a room in the inn. You two live there temporarily until your brother gets better. How about it?¡± ¡°Madam, this can¡¯t be.¡± Zhou Hean busily refused. He bowed his head and said: ¡°I, we already owed you a lot.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, whether you owed me big or small. When you grow old and earn a lot of money, you can repay me.¡± The boy in front of her was not azy person. It¡¯s just, he was too young to bear this responsibility alone. She was once this young before, she knew very well how to live in helplessness at the young age. ¡°Thank you, Madame. You can rest assured, once I earned money, I will definitely returned everything to you.¡± Zhou Hean didn¡¯t refuse this time. Not because he wanted to take advantage of her, but because he knew his brother¡¯s situation. And indeed, it¡¯s not suitable for his brother to live in an old temple. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I also need to change my clothes.¡± Well, she has spare clothes inside the carriage. Otherwise, she has no choice but to go home. Considering that both Zhou Hean and his brother were still young, Lin Chujiu found a nice inn for them to stay. She paid a month worth of rent for the room and meals. She also gave Zhou Hean some silver coins. Once his brother woke up, he needs to buy some things that could make up for his brother¡¯s malnutrition. Zhou Hean wanted to refuse, but when he saw how thin his brother was. He could only close his eyes and ept it. This time, he didn¡¯t thank Lin Chujiu. Some kindness, cannot be paid off with only mere thankful words. Lin Chujiu changed her clothes in the inn and left. Her speed was so fast as if a dog was chasing behind her. Lin Chujiu was scared to walk slowly and meet another patient. She hasn¡¯t done what she wanted to do. And, she was not Virgin Mary. Although Lin Chujiu walked fast, she still encountered an Aunt with a sprained leg on the road. The medical system urged her to help the Aunt, and so Lin Chujiu helped the Aunt to bandage her leg. After the Aunt repeatedly thanked her, Lin Chujiu smiled and left... ... She can¡¯t survive this day! Last time, she also went outside, but she didn¡¯t encounter any patient. So, why she was so unlucky today? Why she encountered one patient after another? Was it because she only stayed inside the carriage before? Well, it seemed that was the case, she only sat inside the carriage before. Also, the medical system didn¡¯t send her a reminder about Zhou Hean¡¯s brother until she took a step outside the carriage earlier. Does it mean the carriage have some special material that can block the medical system¡¯s signal? If that was the case, then it¡¯s good. Otherwise, she would no longer dare to go outside. Well, it¡¯s still better to go back and try. ¡°Wangfei, in front is the Ci Entang.¡± When the guard saw Lin Chujiu was absent-minded, he kindly reminded her. ¡°Oh...¡± Looking at the Ci Entang that was not too far, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shed with sadness. She also grew up in the Ci Entang of a different era. However, as soon as she approached, Lin Chujiu heard a crying sound. Listening to it carefully, she could hear not only one, but a couple of crying sound. Is there no one in-charged? Lin Chujiu slightly knitted her eyebrows. The guard quietly looked at Lin Chujiu. He knew things would be like this inside his heart. That¡¯s why no one lived close to the Ci Entang. They didn¡¯t see anyone living here, right? The children of Ci Entang were crying all day and night, so no one dared toe. The guard waited for Lin Chujiu to go back inside the carriage. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will not only continue to walk forward but will also step inside... ... It¡¯s just, as soon as Lin Chujiu took a stepped inside, she suddenly shouted and touched her head: ¡°Ahh... ... It hurts!¡± ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The guard asked when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s painful cries. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the guard this time, because... ... Inside her mind, the reminders of the medical system, keep popping out one after another. It didn¡¯t stop at all. ¡°Help!¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to call for help, she wanted the medical system to let her go. Such intense reminders were really a torment for her, but she cannot control it. Sure enough, a semi-finished product can be humane. All the harmless function was still left undone. She was not a god ah?! ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± The guard asked anxiously, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch Lin Chujiu. ¡°I can¡¯t die... ...¡± Lin Chujiu gnashed her teeth and continued to take a deep breath to calm herself. After a stick of incense, the medical system finally stopped ringing in her mind. But, gave her a long list of patients that needed treatment. Patients... ... Yes, as soon as Lin Chujiu stepped inside the Ci Entang, the medical system received many distress signals. All of them came from the children in Ci Entang. ¡°Go inside and see what happened.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed her finger at the ce where the powerful cries came from. ¡°Yes.¡± The guard knew that Lin Chujiu was being watched by a dark guard that was with them. So, he went inside with confidence. There was only one hall in the Ci Entang. And there were only two rooms from the left and right side. When the guard opened the door, the stench in the air came out, it¡¯s foul smell almost killed him. When the guard finally got adapted to the smell, he suppressed his breath and went inside, but he saw... ... *Dark Guard ¨C hidden guard Chapter 255: Coincidence, The opportunity is coming Chapter 255: Coincidence, The opportunity ising In the Dimly lit room, all the people inside were children. There were babies covered with their sputum. There were also children who can now climb. These children were randomly ced on the ground, unattended. When the guard walked in, he found out that the smell inside was even more unpleasant. The foul smell was mixed with baby¡¯s milk, so people couldn¡¯t help but feel sick. The guard only took a nced inside and then rushed out: ¡°Wangfei, there are a lot of children inside. All of them are ced on the ground.¡± He just took a nce, so he was not sure if those children in the corner were dead or alive. ¡°No one is taking care of them?¡± Lin Chujiu knitted her eyebrows and pushed the guard, then she went forward. When she smelled the scent inside, she almost took a few steps backward. The room was dim and damp, there was a moldy smell inside. Showing that no one really takes care of the ce. ¡°In this bad environment, they left all these children?¡± Lin Chujiu walked inside and pushed opened all the window. Letting the air circte and letting the sunlight shone inside. When the sunlight shone, several children stopped crying and curiously looked around. Some children couldn¡¯t adapt to the light and cry even louder. However, when the sunlight entered the room, the situation inside became more clear at a nce. The room was as big as five t room, stuffed with almost 20 big and small children. All of them were lying on the ground. The clothes on the children¡¯s body have long lost its colors. There were yellow substances on the ground, which couldn¡¯t be identified if it was a vomit or stool. ¡°No wonder there are so many patients.¡± In this kind of environment, no need to talk about children, because even adults cannot withstand this kind of ce. The situation in the other room was the same. After the guard have seen it, he went back to Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Wangfei, what should we do now? These children... ... Even if we didn¡¯te to look, how can other people just ignored them?¡± ¡°Let someone go back to the Xiao Wangfu and take my medicine box. Bring some clean clothes and all the people who are not busy. These children need an urgent treatment. Also, bring some foods that babies could eat. They must be very hungry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The dark guard who was secretly protecting Lin Chujiu immediately return to the Xiao Wangfu and followed Lin Chujiu¡¯s orders. Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes were not dirty, but she took the children outside the room one by one. Although the children have long been crying, they stopped crying when someone carried them. The main hall of Ci Entang was empty, there was nothing inside aside from a wooden table. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to put the children on top of the table. She had no choice but to put them back on the floor. The guard also helped to carry the children outside the room. When the children came out of the room, most of them stopped crying. The guard thought some children couldn¡¯t cry anymore, but he saw them having a purpleplexion. How pitiful. ¡°Wangfei, there are four dead children in this room.¡± The guard almost chokes in sadness, he held the dead children¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I have two here, too.¡± Lin Chujiu took out the dead children and gently ced it on the table with a low spirit. The guard saw Lin Chujiu put the dead children on top of the table. As if they were fragile dolls. ¡°What are the people of Ci Entang in the capital is doing? Aren¡¯t they supposed to take care of these children?¡± The guard looked at the children on the table with inexplicable emotions. Two children who can climb, carefully climb to Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet and grabbed her skirt. Their dirty face was showing an eagerness to eat. They were very hungry. Lin Chujiu bent over and picked one child up: ¡°What is the use of saying it now. Why don¡¯t you go outside and buy them food? These children are starving.¡± ¡°But... ...¡± The guard looked hesitant. If he leaves, only Lin Chujiu will be left behind in this ce. What will he do if she gets in danger? ¡°Forget it, even if you go, you might fail to buy the right foods. Let¡¯s cut the hair of these children first. Go and find something we can use to boil some water. We need a water first.¡± Lin Chujiu knew what the guard was worried about. She also couldn¡¯t guarantee that no one was following her. If the guard left and something bad happens to her, these children will be more miserable. ¡°Yes.¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to disobey Lin Chujiu¡¯s order this time, but he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. When he didn¡¯t find any firewood in the backyard, he came back immediately. At the same time, Lin Chujiu took out surgical scissors and cut off the messy hair of several children around her. Revealing the red mark on their face. In such a bad environment, children will likely be poisoned, acquired eczema or pustules in their head, which was the reason why Lin Chujiu decided to cut off their hair. After cutting the children¡¯s hair, Lin Chujiu found out that several of them had obvious defects. Out of 30 children, there were 3 children with rabbit lips, 2 have eye problem and some even have hands and feet defects... ... Some children who were a bit healthy were mostly females. She only saw one baby boy. The baby seemed had been abandon for only a few days. The baby¡¯s body was weak, which made him acquire pneumonia. He has the most serious case among the other children. Lin Chujiu took out a surgical kit and somemonly used drugs in the medical system. However, she didn¡¯t get a chance to take out medicines for pneumonia. Because she saw the guard came behind her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to take out more items in the medical system. All she could do now was to wait for the people in Xiao Wangfu to arrive. Xiao Wangfu was not that far from Ci Entang, but even with the fast speed of the dark guard, it will still take an hour. Lin Chujiu, held the baby with pneumonia in her arms, she was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t survive. She could see that the baby was starving. The baby grabbed her clothes and put it in his mouth. The baby cried out when she pulled back her clothes. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to clean her fingers and let the baby sucked it. The baby boy grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s finger and sucked it with force. The baby¡¯s small face showed a satisfied look. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but showed a gentle smile. When Xiao Tianyao came in, he saw this scene... ... Lin Chujiu who was half-squatting on the ground, was holding a dirty baby in her arms. But, her whole body was emitting a warm atmosphere, in which a person couldn¡¯t help but want to get close. ¡°Lin Chujiu.¡± Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth and said in a very low voice. ¡°Wangye, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Xiao Tianyao was discovered by Lin Chujiu. Not because he made a sound, but because the light was blocked by his body. Such an event can also rm Xiao Tianyao. After all, when did he stayed idle? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said and didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. He strode forward to the guard, who was taking care of the other children on the ground and asked: ¡°What is the situation here?¡± ¡°Wangye,¡± The guard hurriedly put down the children and kneel on the ground, then he reported everything they found in the Ci Entang. ¡°There is no single adult in Ci Entang. Only the crying children were here. Wangfei can¡¯t bear to see them miserable. She carried them here one by one.¡± ¡°Go and look for some cooked foods for these children.¡±Xiao Tianyao looked at the children on the ground and unconsciously knitted his eyebrows. The group of crying children really annoyed him. But he could say that this incident came too timely... ... Chapter 256: Big troubles, criminal charge Chapter 256: Big troubles, criminal charge After the guard left, only one person was left busy in the Ci Entang... ... Lin Chujiu has been carrying the baby who has pneumonia. Whenever she tried to put down the baby, the baby cried with heartbreaking cries. Lin Chujiu was afraid that the baby would cry and suffocate himself. So, she could only coax the other children with her other hand. She was so busy, so she was sweating all over her body. As for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu don¡¯t expect him to help, so he only asked him not to add more trouble. Fortunately, the guard came back soon. He came back not only with the rice paste that children could eat but also with the sellers. ¡°Feed them one by one, from the smallest to biggest.¡± When the guard looked at Xiao Tianyao and saw him only sitting in the corner and not speaking. He had no choice but to make arrangements to the women one by one. When the women received the copper coins and saw the children on the ground, where not that dirty. They pulled up their sleeves and fed the children one by one. Those women were very skilled, so not even a drop of food was wasted. It can be seen that they have done it all the time. At this moment, the children on the ground, whether big or small, have food stuffed in their mouths. They were very busy to swallow the foods in their mouth. The other children who haven¡¯t eaten kept watching this scene. They were looked very distress. ¡°Oh, these children were very hungry. Where did all the caretakers go?¡± Due to the guard¡¯s presence, the woman didn¡¯t dare to be more frank with her words. But, they could really see how pitiful the children were in this ce. They couldn¡¯t even help but shed some tears. Seeing that the guard didn¡¯t pay attention to them, the other women also gained some courage: ¡°These children don¡¯t even have a small meat on their body. Those caretakers are really cruel.¡± ¡°These children¡¯s parents are more heartless, after giving birth they abandoned their child.¡± A gray clothed woman, who was holding a little girl said in distressed. She fed the little girl with two more mouthfuls of rice paste. ¡°Even if this child has rabbit lips, it won¡¯t matter after she grows up. There were also children like this in our vige. But when they grow up, they didn¡¯t have children with the same case.¡± ¡°This child is more pitiful, he not only lose a leg but also his parents. How can he live in the future?¡± * The children who were left unattended in Ci Entang looked very pitiful. Anyone who will see their situation will feel bad. Only Xiao Tianyao... ... Didn¡¯t have any mood swings. He only sat in the corner emotionless. He also restrained his presence, so no one noticed his existence. Lin Chujiu looked up from time to time to his ce, so she knew he hasn¡¯t left. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao came to the Ci Entang. Was it because of her? If it was before, she might think of this, but now... ... Ever since he hurt her emotionally, Lin Chujiu only expect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unruly behavior all the time. Seeing Xiao Tianyao looked disgusted in the ce, but still refusing to leave. Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao must be nning something. However, as long as Xiao Tianyao will not hinder her, she doesn¡¯t care about his ns or calctions. She was not smart enough topletely avoid trouble, but she wants to avoid them as much as possible. Soon, the women had used all the rice paste they had brought, but not all the children had eaten enough. One of the sellers took the initiative: ¡°My house is close to this ce. I will go and cook another pot. There were also some used clean clothes at home. I will bring some of them. These children¡¯s clothes are dirty and wet, they might get sick if they continue wearing it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to cook more rice paste. You don¡¯t need to bring clothes, some people wille soon with clothes.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to reject the woman¡¯s goodwill. But, she knew how important clothes to ordinary people. Clothes for them were like luxurious things. When the women heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the two other women also said that they will be cooked rice paste at home. Lin Chujiu saw that the children only ate half stomach full. They need to eat again after two hours. So, she gave the guard a money to buy rice. The women saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s generosity. So, the rest of the sellers said that they will go and looked for some stove that can be used to boil water. After all, some children were very thirsty. The guard looked at Xiao Tianyao and looked at Lin Chujiu. When he noticed he was not needed, he slipped away decisively. There was no stove in the backyard, but there was a well. The women let the guard build simple stove from the stones in the backyard. And then, they went outside to buy firewood, pots and wooden barrels. Each of them busies themselves. There was no house around the Ci Entang. There were only a few peopleing in that ce. But now, people keeping in and out. This scene quickly attracted the attention of the passerby. There was even a curious person, who ran closer to see the situation inside. But after he saw the situation inside, his eyes widen and ran far away. As soon as he ran far, he was surrounded by people. ¡°Gou¡¯er, what is it? What¡¯s going on inside?¡± The man named Gou¡¯er shook his head and said: ¡°There is a fool who took care of the children in Ci Entang.¡± ¡°What? Someone went to the Ci Entang? Someone is destined be unlucky. The government will surelye. Let¡¯s go far away from this ce, so we won¡¯t be dragged in here.¡± The aware people said. The unaware people were very puzzled, so they pulled the aware people and asked. But no one was willing to give them an answer. Thismotion spread out quickly. People who only want to watch a live show were not afraid to make things big, they keep spreading out the news until... ... A group of government officials appeared on the street. The onlookers were all shocked in this. They dispersed and gave way to the government officials. Regardless of the onlookers, the group of officials surrounded the area. When the leader of the officials saw a shadow inside the Ci Entang, his face darken and he pulled out his sword, then rushed inside. ¡°Who dared to make a trouble in Ci Entang?¡± Only Lin Chujiu was left taking care of the children inside the hall. Xiao Tianyao who was sitting in the cornerpletely hides his presence. The leader didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence inside, so he pointed his sword at Lin Chujiu: ¡°She¡¯s the one making trouble inside the Ci Entang. Come and take her away.¡± When the leader finished his words, two officials went behind Lin Chujiu to take her away. ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Lin Chujiu was startled. She took a stepped back with the baby and said: ¡°Who are you? I didn¡¯t cause any trouble in the Ci Entang. The children here are the ones who were wronged. I¡¯m just taking care of them.¡± ¡°Who are we? Can¡¯t you see it? We are government officials.¡± The leader pointed out his finger on his uniform, then added: ¡°As for taking care of them? These children were under the care of the government. Who needs you to take care of them? Tell me, what is your real purpose ining in Ci Entang? Do you want to sell these children?¡± ¡°You are bogus.¡± Lin Chujiuughed. ¡°These children are seriously ill and frail. But you¡¯re saying your government officials are taking care of them?¡± ¡°You, how dare you speak ill of our government? This little girl seemed doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. What are you still doing? Take her away!¡± The leader winks his eye and shouted loudly: ¡°This woman is the murderer who killed the abandoned children in the Ci Entang. Quickly, arrest her!¡± In a sense, the leader unknowingly put a big crime on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head! Chapter 257: Asking for help, difference in identity Chapter 257: Asking for help, difference in identity When the official heard their leader¡¯s words, he knew that the woman in front of him was dead. So, he didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. He took out his sword and point it towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t try to resist. This uncle¡¯s hand might shake and injured your face. Don¡¯t me this uncle for not reminding you.¡± When the sword was pointed to Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t move. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was flexible enough, and she was able to move to the side on time. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked the official. ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± The official scream in pain and his left leg soften. He couldn¡¯t stand up for a long time: ¡°This smelly girl, you are really an evil criminal.¡± ¡°What evil criminal?¡± As a doctor, and as a spy at the same time, how could she not know how to use both of her hands in good and evil ways. So what if she doesn¡¯t have enough strength? She knew very well the weaknesses of the human body. She can at least use enough strength to cause a maximum damage to the other party. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell your moves, but you can¡¯t do the same trick twice.¡± When the Leader saw hispanion¡¯s situation, he didn¡¯t dare toe forward abruptly. He looked at Lin Chujiu with some vignce. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied, so she smiled. She put down the baby on her arms and pointed her finger to the door: ¡°What? You still don¡¯t want to go out and speak outside? You can¡¯t hurt the children here.¡± There were children on the left and right sides of the hall. There was only a small road in the middle. The children don¡¯t know the danger of the current situation. If they were identally stepped on, they will be more miserable. ¡°Go out and speak? Who are you to order us? So what if we hurt the children?¡± The Leader said as he waved his sword to the child on the ground: ¡°Who cares if I smashed or kill these children? I¡¯ll just say that you killed them all.¡± The Leader¡¯s indifference was justified. There was no even trace of embarrassment in his face. Lin Chujiu shook her head in disbelief: ¡°Are you really a government official? You are simply a scam.¡± ¡°Whether we are officials or not, you have no rights to speak. You are now a fugitive who killed the abandoned children. Put your hands up ande over.¡± The Leader was afraid of Lin Chujiu¡¯s sneak attack, so he didn¡¯t dare toe forward. He threatened Lin Chujiu with the use of the child. ¡°I am a fugitive?¡± Lin Chujiu pointed to himself and said. ¡°Who gave you the courage to say that I am a fugitive? Do you know who I am?¡± Lin Chujiu always felt that the words: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± was a very pretentious sentence. But at this time, she cannot think of more practical words to say. ¡°Why should I care about who are you? Once you fall into our hands, even the prince of the imperial family could only bow down his head to us.¡± The Official was not afraid of Lin Chujiu. They were not afraid of the imperial family, so what more to a woman? After all, those famous and beautiful nobledies will never go out alone, nor came to Ci Entang to take care of abandoned children. And even if they do reallye, they will send a news in advance to be apanied by officials. ¡°You have a big tone,¡± Lin Chujiu was so angry, she no longer wanted to entangle herself to them, so she turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao in the corner: ¡°Wangye, someone wants you to bow down your head, are you not going to say a word?¡± ¡°Wangye?¡± When the Leader heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he took a moment to looked to the direction of Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. But, he only saw a shadow sitting in the corner. He couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance. Someone else is here? The Leader was shocked, but bravely said: ¡°Who are you? Come out in there.¡± The sword of the Leader was pointed at a child. So, the sword¡¯s tip almost slipped from the child¡¯s face. In dissatisfaction, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Hold your knife steadily, if you hurt the child, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to scare people, do you think if you called a shady man Wangye, we will call you Wangfei?¡± When the Leader saw that the man didn¡¯t move, he was convinced that Lin Chujiu was only lying. So, he was full of enthusiasm again. Are they kidding? What kind of Wangye and Wangfei will go in such a ghost ce? Not only that but will they hold dirty children? Does she think they were fools? The Leader pointed his sword in the direction of Xiao Tianyao: ¡°You... ...e out from there, don¡¯t force this old man to start a fight. If I identally killed these children, don¡¯t think that this old man will leave you alone.¡± In order to prove that what he was saying is true, the Leader picked up a child and said: ¡°I will count to three. If you will not cooperate, I will kill this child.¡± ¡°One,¡± ¡°Waa, Waa...¡± The child cried out loud, as he was picked up at the back of his cor. The child¡¯s neck felt tight, so his face changed in color. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Wangye, are you sure you will not say anything?¡± Xiao Tianyao still ignored Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was anxious and wanted to go forward, but he was blocked by the official. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°Wangye... ...¡± At this moment, he still refused to speak? Then, what is he doing here? To watch the fun? ¡°Two,¡± The leader sent out another cry. ¡°Waa, waa...¡± The child¡¯s cries began to weaken. Because of it, Lin Chujiu could no longer control herself. She shouted: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, what are you waiting for before you speak?¡± Xiao? The imperial family¡¯s surname! Did they really encounter a nobleman? The Leader felt uneasy, he looked at the man in the corner. He no longer dared to be unruly. He quietly carried the child and decided to just wait and see. Were they so unlucky and really met a prince? The Leader looked at Xiao Tianyao and waited for his movements... ... ¡°Is this supposed to be your attitude in asking people?¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke, and at the same time, he got up and walked towards Lin Chujiu. His pace was graceful and elegant. There were no guards behind him, but obviously, he was a nobleman. His whole body was emitting an atmosphere, that could make people dared not look at him straight. Oh mama, it is a prince! The Leader involuntarily retreated, his face became pale, as he continued staring at Xiao Tianyao, who was getting closer and closer. This get-up was well-known throughout the capital: Isn¡¯t he the God of War, Xiao Wangye? At the thought of this possibility, the Leader almost went crazy, he then ced the child on the ground. In order not to make a sound, his action was so quiet as a thief. After the child was put down, the Leader asked with a trembling voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know, how to call this gentleman?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care about this officer, but the expression on his eyes didn¡¯t change. He only looked at Lin Chujiu and waited for her statement. Lin Chujiu helplessly sighed, ¡°Wangye, we have to solve this problem in advance, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°What do you see? What¡¯s the matter?¡± What about these small officials? What is it? ¡°Can¡¯t these officials get out and make way?¡± When Lin Chujiu finished, the Leader immediately shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s get out, move, move.¡± Whether the man in front of him was a prince or not, he knew he shouldn¡¯t irritate him. So, they should make the first move. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the Leader, he casually spits out the word ¡®stop¡¯, but the officials immediately stopped: ¡°Gen, gentleman... ...¡± One by one, the Officials looked at Xiao Tianyao in horror, and wait for his words. Lin Chujiu was so depressed in seeing this. Why there was a big gap between them? She also mentioned her identity, but no one believed her. On the other hand, when Xiao Tianyao came out, he didn¡¯t say much, but these people were very scared. This was... ... A big blow! Chapter 258: Annoyed, her husband is too powerful Chapter 258: Annoyed, her husband is too powerful Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was not big, but the officials were so afraid to resist. They stood in the threshold in a very awkward posture. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao anymore. They just stood like that and wait for Xiao Tianyao to speak again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to the officials. He only looked at Lin Chujiu and said with a trace of disgust: ¡°You are a Wangfei, but you can¡¯t even control a few officials, your making benwang lose his face.¡± Lin Chujiu also felt very wronged: ¡°They don¡¯t believe in my identity. What can I do?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t believe you, hit them.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and a strong gust of wind went out. ¡°Ahhh... ...¡± All the Official scream in pain and flew outside the door like dogs and rolled like balls. Lin Chujiu looked at it and shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± If she has such a powerful fighting skill, she escaped from Xiao Wangfu. Why will she continue staying in Xiao Wangfu and let her be bullied by Xiao Tianyao, right? ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, then don¡¯t cause trouble, not every time you will have such a good luck.¡± Xiao Tianyao waved his sleeve and walked straight up, then he pulled a chair and sat down casually. In an instant, Ci Entang felt like a different ce. The group of officials who had rolled like balls on the ground climbed up in difficulty and kowtowed: ¡°Wangye, please forgive us. This official has no eyes and offended the prince. This official asks Wangye to spare our lives.¡± *Thud, thud, thud* The kowtowing sound made the children inside the hall cry in fear. Lin Chujiu felt like her head swelled as big as a cow¡¯s head. She wanted to speak to Xiao Tianyao to stop the officials, but she heard loud footsteps. The footsteps were steady and powerful, and they were in unison. When she heard the sound, she knew right away that those were well- trained soldiers. Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow in surprised: Who ising? Soon Lin Chujiu learned. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei. This subordinates camete to the rescue. Wangye, Wangfei, please forgive this subordinate.¡± The strong guard was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Take those people out.¡± When Xiao Tianyao spoke, all the officials wanted to ask for mercy, but they were dragged away fast. When Lin Chujiu saw the rapid movements of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards, her mouth widen in owe: ¡°Do you have to drag away the people like that?¡± ¡°Do you want benwang do it himself?¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and walked out. But, when he passed by Lin Chujiu, he stopped and said: ¡°Everytime you get in trouble, benwang has toe and clean up your mess. Say.. ... how many times benwang saved you?¡± When his words fell, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an opportunity to speak, he strode outside. ¡°Hey... ...¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to stop Xiao Tianyao and asked what he means. But, she heard him order: ¡°Take all the children in the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Whether the children were dirty or not, the guards stepped forward without any hesitation and hugged the children one by one in their arms. The children were also well-behaved. They didn¡¯t cry when they were carried outside. Only the baby boy with pneumonia kept crying. His little arms constantly waving, as if he was looking for something. The guard, who was holding the baby doesn¡¯t know what to do. So, Lin Chujiu took it: ¡°Let me try.¡± It was too strange to say, but the baby soon stopped from crying, when Lin Chujiu carried him. The guard wanted to pick up the baby again, but the baby cried as soon as he left Lin Chujiu¡¯s embrace. In the end, Lin Chujiu carried the baby in her arms. ¡°There are still many things to be done.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked back and looked at Lin Chujiu coldly. Lin Chujiu silently held tight the baby and walked afar from Xiao Tianyao... ... A group of well-trained soldiers came out in the Ci Entang, but they were not holding swords in their hands. Rather, they were holding children. This picture was absolutely attractive, not to mention the man in front has a very imposing atmosphere. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu appeared, they immediately attract the passerby¡¯s attention. The passerby was familiar with Ci Entang, so they could guess what happened. They group themselves and started whispering. ¡°Who are those people that dared to make trouble in Ci Entang? Their courage is very big.¡± A lot of people made a guess on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei appearance never came into the ordinary people¡¯s mind. It¡¯s very rare for them to see Xiao Wangye riding a horse in the capital, so what more seeing them up close. In front of the tea house, Meng Xiuyuan was sitting next to the window. So when he saw this scene, he knitted his eyebrows: How can Xiao Wangye appear here? Meng Xiuyuan waved his hand to the small servant to his side. Indicating for the small servant to check what happened. At this time, on the other side of the street, three carriages with the logo of Xiao Wangfu suddenly appeared. Some people knew this logo, but some were not. So, if those informed people didn¡¯t mention it out loud, the uninformed people will not know. ¡°It is Xiao Wangfu, it¡¯s Xiao Wangfu carriages!¡± ¡°Eh, how did Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriages suddenly appear here? They were so many, is Xiao Wangyeing?¡± When the people saw Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriages, their eyes brightly shines. No matter how the court changed, no matter how many disputes happened between the river andkes. For the people of the East, Xiao Tianyao was the East God of War. So, even if he killed innocent prisoners, even if he was cruel and ruthless, it can¡¯t reduce their admiration for him. For the people of the Eastern Country, Xiao Wangye was their patron saint. If it weren¡¯t for his existence, they cannot live in peace and prosperity up to now. No ident happened, so soon, the carriage stopped in front of Xiao Tianyao. Housekeeper Cao personally took out the carriage and came over. From afar, Housekeeper Cao let the coachman drive slowly and stopped in front of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye,¡± Housekeeper Cao got off the carriage and paid respect to Xiao Tianyao. When Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words fell, the onlookers learned Xiao Tianyo¡¯s identity. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Wangye would appear on this street, and would be very close to them. After getting shocked for a while, all the people on the street knelt and paid respect. Their greetings were not in uniform, but it didn¡¯t affect the people¡¯s excitement to see Xiao Tianyao. Truth be told, this was the first time Lin Chuju saw so many people kneeling. When she saw all those people, Lin Chujiu finally understood the difference in the identity of noblemen. Her husband was too powerful, the pressure was really big! Xiao Tianyao ignored the ceremony of the onlookers, he only said to Houskeeper Cao: ¡°Take away these people.¡± Then, he walked towards his horse. He took the reins to the servant next to it, then he left on horseback. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like this kind of asion. After Xiao Tianyao left, the people who paid respected still didn¡¯t stand up. Houskeeper Cao seems used to see such a scene. Because he only walked towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei.. ...¡± ¡°Silence, don¡¯t expose my identity.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to hear such ceremony again. She doesn¡¯t want to be recognized as Xiao Wangfei. Otherwise, she will lose her freedom to go outside whenever she wants. ¡°Yes, Wangfei please go to the carriage, we will leave here first.¡± Housekeeper Cao said and then looked at the guard, indicating for him to escort Lin Chujiu to leave. The people who were kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t witness this scene. But Meng Xiuyuan, who was sitting on the second floor of the tea house, saw everything: It turned out that woman was Xiao Wangfei. Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu, who got on the carriage and then took back his sight. The next moment, the small servant, who inquired about the event outside came back: ¡°Meng Gongzi, Xiao Wangfei discovered that the abandoned children in Ci Entang were all sick. She rescued all the children.¡± Ci Entang? Meng Xiuyuan slightly knitted his eyebrows, his eyes shed with a bit trace of disappointment... ... Chapter 259: Aware, married woman Chapter 259: Aware, married woman Even after Lin Chujiu left, the people on the street still didn¡¯t disperse for a long time. They all shared their joy in seeing Xiao Tianyao at a close range. Meng Xiuyuan smiled a little and sat back for a while. No ident happened. So, when Meng Xiuyuan went outside and appeared on the street, the people stared back at him once again. Meng Xiuyuan has long been used to it, so he was calm. He didn¡¯t show an annoyed look, he only calmly got on the carriage and headed for the other side of the street. When he arrived at the annex that was arranged in East Country, the time was alreadyte. But, Meng Daren went to look for him: ¡°Xiuyuan, have you think about it?¡± It was only natural to ask for his opinion about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s proposal. Meng Xiuyuan nodded his head, indicating that he had thought of it. ¡°What is your decision?¡± Meng Daren has always been calm, but he had to speed things up today. Meng Xiuyuan shook his head without hesitation: I don¡¯t want to ept! ¡°You refused? If you missed this opportunity, you may never be able to speak.¡± Meng Daren wanted to persuade his son, but Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s decision was firm. He shook his head and moved his lips slightly, but no sounds came out. ¡°Xiuyuan, what do you want to say?¡± Meng Daren knows his son¡¯s pride very well. His son knows how to do signnguage, but he never used it. Meng Xiuyuan got up and searched for an ink, then he wrote some words on the paper at the top of the table: ¡®Ci Entang¡¯ ¡°What happened to the Ci Entang?¡± Meng Daren was puzzled. What was the rtionship between this and Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment? Meng Xiuyuan wrote another word on paper: Check! ¡°Well, I will check it out. You try to consider it again. I will not give him an answer yet.¡± Meng Daren still hopes that Meng Xiuyuan changes his mind. But Meng Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Once he made a decision, it was hard to change it. * Lin Chujiu was holding a child when she came to the hospital with Housekeeper Cao. The hospital¡¯s courtyard was not big, but it can amodate dozens of children. The servants in Xiao Wangfu cleaned up the house. The guardsmen carried simple bed and put on some soft mats. The maidservants boiled some water, then bathe the children and change their clothes. There were no children in Xiao Wangfu. So naturally, there were no children clothes. The embroidery mama cannot provide enough clothes for the meantime, so they wrapped big clothes to the other children. Just enough for them to withstand cold. The children were washed one by one, and then they were brought to Lin Chujiu to be check. If the child has fever and phlegm, they will be ced in the ward for fever, cold and other contagious diseases. As soon as the children were divided ording to their condition. Lin Chujiu began to busy herself. Chunxi and Qiuxi rubbed the medicine to the children¡¯s rashes, while Lin Chujiu gave the children medicine for fever and cold. From time to time, Lin Chujiu was looking after the baby with pneumonia. But in the end, she can only ce him in the infectious ward. Otherwise, if she brought him to the other room, the other children will get infected. There were dozens of children, but only Lin Chujiu was treating them. There were no nurses present, so Lin Chujiu was very busy. Housekeeper Cao tried to talk to Lin Chujiu for several times, but Lin Chujiu ignored him. Looking at how busy their Wangfei was, Housekeeper Cao looked sad. Their Wangye already asked him several times if Lin Chujiu will go back to the Xiao Wangfu. Their Wangye must be very upset by now. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu pulled the injection to the baby with pneumonia, Housekeeper Cao finally received a reply: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, do you have something to say? I am very busy right now. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Wangfei I know that you are very busy, but... ¡°Wangfei, Wangye is asking when will you go back?¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say that their Wangye was urging her to go back in Xiao Wangfu immediately. ¡°When? I think after an hour, I can¡¯t leave now.¡± Lin Chujiu left in a hurry after leaving those words. ¡°Wang... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao, who didn¡¯t have a chance to speak, only swallowed his words. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go back, so Housekeeper Cao also didn¡¯t go back to the Xiao Wangfu. He apanied Lin Chujiu to the hospital. * In the Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Tianyao who has long been waiting for Lin Chujiu to came back, was feeling more and more unhappy. That stupid woman, didn¡¯t she know that it was dangerous outside now? She still dared not toe back? Is she aware that she¡¯s a married woman? Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face bing more and more ugly, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but sigh and ask: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei haven¡¯te back?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly looked at Su Cha: ¡°If you have time to manage benwang¡¯s affairs, why don¡¯t you find new medicinal herbs instead?¡± ¡°Oh... ... you mean, to rob the medicinal herbs in the pce, right?¡± Su Cha said in a low voice while taking a step back. The farther away he was from Xiao Tianyao, the safer he is. ¡°After you robbed the medicinal herbs in the pce, don¡¯t you need to find a new batch again?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha with the eyes saying ¡®Why are you so stupid?¡¯. ¡°Well, I am going to find new medicinal herbs.¡± After knowing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s practice for a long time, Su Cha hurriedly left. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move. He sat alone in the study room and waited for Lin Chujiu toe back. However, he could wait for an hour, but he could no longer wait for Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows and stood up. His figure disappeared immediately the next, leaving his shadow guards speechless. ¡°Master, if you leave this fast, we can¡¯t keep up!¡± * Lin Chujiu said that she will leave after an hour, so she busies herself for the rest of an hour. After leaving instructions to Chunxi and Qiuxi on how to take care of the children, Lin Chujiu changed her clothes. And as expected, she returned to the Xiao Wangfu with Houskeeper Cao, but... ... While in the middle of the road, they met an ambush! Under the dark sky, a group of ck assassins came out of nowhere. When the assassins determined that Lin Chujiu was inside the carriage, they rushed over with their swords. ¡°Kill Xiao Wangfei!¡± The assassins ignored the long swords of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen. After breaking their defense, they rushed towards the carriage. *Bang* When the sword fell, the carriage was split in the middle. Lin Chujiu rolled over to the side, the sword almost cut her scalp, but made her lose some strands of hair. The assassin missed a shot, so he raised his sword again... ... ¡°Protect Wangfei.¡± The guard killed one of the assassins and shouted. After he stabbed the assassin, he wanted to push away the people to get close to the carriage, but a longsword stopped him. He saw a long sword wasing towards Lin Chujiu. ¡°They are dead men.¡± The guard¡¯s face drastically changed. He wanted to kill the assassin, but the assassin was too far away and it was toote. Lin Chujiu looked at the shining long sword that was shed towards her head. She said to herself that she was not afraid of it, but now that it was happening, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. But, she has to escape! After putting both of her hands over her head, Lin Chujiu quickly rolled down the half of carriage... ... *Bang* The sword was shed on the wood, and Lin Chujiu fell under the horse that was pulling the carriage. The horse that was pulling the carriage was very uneasy at the moment. Its four limbs constantly stomping on the ground. Lin Chujiu was almost stepped on her head. ¡°Xiao Wangfei is under the horse, attacked that horse!¡± The assassin didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance to survive. The other assassin shed the horse, trying to anger it, letting Lin Chujiu died under its horseshoe... ... Chapter 260: Repay, Wangye was asking for reconciliation? Chapter 260: Repay, Wangye was asking for reconciliation? The number of the assassins were muchrger than the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, so they were all desperate. They can retaliate against the assassins attack, but they couldn¡¯t get rid of them. They could only watch Lin Chujiu being attacked by the horse. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei... ... Be careful.¡± Housekeeper Cao said as he curled up his body inside the carriage. The oilmp inside has already been shot. If it weren¡¯t for a few night pearls inside the carriage, Housekeeper Cao wouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly where Lin Chujiu was. However, even if that was the case, Housekeeper Cao still dared to rush forward and add chaos to the guardsmen. The horse¡¯s body was veryrge, it couldn¡¯t hide at all. The assassin only needs to lift its sword to hurt the horse. The horse was injured and it felt in pain, so it ran away violently, trying to save itself. *tabdak, tabdak* ¡°What about Xiao Wangfei?¡± The injured horse screamed and ran into a far distance. So it can be said that, even if Lin Chujiu tried to hide, she will be stepped for one or two times. As long as she was injured by the horseshoe, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. It will much easier to kill her, but... ... The horse already ran far for more than ten meters, but they still haven¡¯t seen Lin Chujiu. ¡°Hurry, go get some torch and look for her, search where did she go to.¡± The nigh pearl¡¯s light was limited, it couldn¡¯t illuminate the far distance. *Whoosh* The assassins ignited the torches and walked around, but they still couldn¡¯t find Lin Chujiu. ¡°Xiao Wangfei must have hugged the horse¡¯s belly and hide under it.¡± Yes, when the assassins were preparing to hurt the horse, Lin Chujiu reacted quickly and pulled the rope around the horse¡¯s body. She wrapped her legs around the horse belly and hide under it. The assassins no longer dared to care about the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards, they rushed to chase after the horse. When the guardsmen heard it, they also chase after the horse and shouted. ¡°Wangfei, climbed up on the horse, grabbed the reins and go back to the Xiao Wangfu.¡± The guard was worried that Lin Chujiu might not know what to do, so he made suggestions, but... ... They also reminded the assassins. ¡°Kill the horse!¡± If there was no horse, Lin Chujiu, who was a weak woman cannot go elsewhere. ¡°What a pig teammate!¡± Lin Chujiu was still holding the horse¡¯s belly. Her hands were now feeling sour and painful, but she was still struggling to climb up. She was not hoping to seed, but when she heard the dialogue between the guards and the assassins. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt bitter. She was not as stupid as the guard think and she doesn¡¯t need their reminders. She knows what to do. This time, the assassin stopped chasing after Lin Chujiu, instead, he throws his sword towards her. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s foot on the horse¡¯s back, and that her body was hanging on its side. The assassin didn¡¯t hesitate to throw the sword towards her. The de flew straight towards Lin Chujiu... ... ¡°Your sister!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but cursed, she tried hard to climb up the horse. But now, she has no choice but to let go. Yes, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to let go of the horse, but she had to loosen her grip and move away from the horse... ... Escaping while riding the horse was a good choice, but only if she had a chance! Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu released her hand. She closed her eyes and let herself fall on the ground... ... The horse continued galloping forward, although its speed was not fast. If she falls, Lin Chujiu will likely have broken arms or legs. However, unexpectedly... ... A sudden gush of strong wind passed behind her. When she reacted, she found herself falling into a soft embrace. I¡¯m saved! Lin Chuji opened her eyes and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure, ¡°Wangye? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± It was actually Xiao Tianyao? Well... it¡¯s unbelievable. ¡°Aside from benwang, who else could it be?¡± Xiao Tianyao carried Lin Chujiu and kicked the sword on the ground. The sword flew up and steadily fell on his hand. Then, he threw it behind him. A scream of a dying assassin was heard. And he unwillingly fell to the ground. ¡°Wangye hase, Wangfei will be alright.¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance. But, when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice, he fainted immediately. He was too old, he can no longer stand such a stimting event! ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu in one hand and walked towards the dead assassin with a sword in the body. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. But, she saw blood keep sshing in front of her. The assassin¡¯s body fell one by one. Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands, those assassins were only like chickens. Once again, Lin Chujiu understood how powerful Xiao Tianyao was. Her husband was very strong, strong enough to make people scared of him, but also let people felt at ease. Along the way, Xiao Tianyao killed all the assassins he encountered. No one dared to stop him, because no one could stop him. When the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen arrived, Xiao Tianyao throws the sword in his hand and coldly said: ¡°Clean things up and send their body to the Control Yuan tomorrow morning.¡± Those assassins didn¡¯te to assassinate Xiao Tianyao. It has nothing to do with him. But since he appeared, he could say that they came to assassinate him. The court has to give him a clear investigation. The assassins were solved in an instant, the guardsmen were very ashamed of themselves. They were the guards of Xiao Wangfu. It was their responsibility to protect their Wangye, but in reality, their Wangye doesn¡¯t need their protection. Instead, they need their Wangye¡¯s protection. They lost their face as Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen. ¡°Look for a carriage!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reprimand the guards for failing their duty. He knew very well the level in power of his guards. It¡¯s not that his guardsmen cannot fight, its just the other party was too strong. They failed to kill the assassins, so they mustn¡¯t fail to find a carriage. The guards quickly found a carriage, although it wasn¡¯t that spacious, it was enough to amodate two people. Xiao Tianyao carried Lin Chujiu on the carriage. In fact, Xiao Tianyao had been carrying Lin Chujiu since he catches her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem realized this matter. The guard left Housekeeper Cao and drove the carriage to the Xiao Wangfu. (The next morning, the owner found his carriage was missing, and only found a gold coin on its ce. It seemed it has nothing to do with the guard.) * Inside the carriage, Xiao Tianyao put down Lin Chujiu. But, he heard Lin Chujiu screamed in pain, so he has no choice but to put her down lightly: ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± His voice was cold, as if he was ming Lin Chujiu. ¡°I only have a little scratch on my back. I will wipe some medicine when we get back. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± When she rolled down from the carriage, shended on her back. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask anymore. The borrowed carriage has no night pearls, so the inside of the carriage was dark. Xiao Tianyao can still see everything clearly, but Lin Chujiu cannot. After carefully sitting in afortable position, Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao Tianyao and said in a low voice: ¡°In today¡¯s event, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you? Are you considering benwang as your life-saving grace? How many times does benwang have to save you?¡± In the darkness, Xiao Tianyao can see Lin Chujiu with no difficulty, so he saw her face with a little trace of grievances. He opened his mouth and said lightly: ¡°Say, how are you going to repay benwang for being your life-saving grace?¡± Xiao Tianyao specifically emphasized the words ¡°life-saving grace¡±. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he wants, nor his ns. So, she has no choice but to ask: ¡°How do you want me to repay you?¡± With her body? Well, she was married to him. ¡°You are benwang¡¯s wife, what can you repay benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looks a bit disgusted, but he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to open her mouth, he said: ¡°Forget it, you saved benwang once. Benwang doesn¡¯t care about the past incidents. From today onward, all your ounts in the past incidents are dismissed.¡± After he finished his words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears slightly redden, but because it was dark, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it... ... Chapter 261: Loftiness, You actually dared to play with benwang Chapter 261: Loftiness, You actually dared to y with benwang All the ounts in the past incidents? Is Xiao Tianyao asking for reconciliation? Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao with puzzlement. Unfortunately, the carriage was too dark. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see anything except a vague shadow. Or should I take the initiative to ask?! ¡°Wangye, are you... ...¡± Lin Chujiu just opened her mouth, when the carriage suddenly bumped into something. The carriage swayed violently, Lin Chujiu, who was leaning forward almost fell: ¡°Ahhh...¡± Lin Chujiu was so scared that she screamed, as her body fluttered uncontrobly. When she thought that she would badly fall, a big hand suddenly buckled around her waist. She was forced to change direction but didn¡¯t let her fall to the ground, instead... ... She fell in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. Or more likely, she was in a posture like an eating dog, squatting on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thigh. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, there was a deep pit on the road, so the carriage bumped a bit.¡± The guard and the coachman immediately pleaded guilty. When they heard Xiao Tianyao only hummed, they continued to drive. ¡°Oh...¡± Although she fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thigh, she still fell a bit hard. Lin Chujiu felt in pain, so her face was wrinkling. She wanted to get up, but she found the arms on her waist was strong and heavy, she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Wangye...¡± Let me get up! ¡°Stupid, don¡¯t move.¡± When Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear the words he wanted, he was a little depressed. But thinking about Lin Chujiu was in his arms, his depression disappeared. ¡°I...¡± I¡¯ll think about it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to finish, he once again cut off her words: ¡°You have injuries in the back, so don¡¯t move again. If you move, benwang will shut you down.¡± ¡°But... ...¡± I feel so ufortable. ¡°No, buts. Bengwang saved you, you can only obey.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, as his other hand swayed over Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist, soothing her mood like a puppy: ¡°You¡¯re only sitting in the carriage, but you almost killed yourself. Say, how many times you died, if benwang didn¡¯t save you?¡± ¡°This is an ident. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be assassinated at all.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to struggle several times. But after failing for several times, she only quietly squats down. Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s obedience, so he added: ¡°This time, you brought this disaster upon yourself. Those assassins wanted your life.¡± ¡°Me? How is that possible? How did I bring disaster to myself?¡± Lin Chujiu was not convinced. She wanted to get up and talked about it with Xiao Tianyao. However, she just looked up, but was pressed by Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Injured person should behave.¡± ¡°What trouble did I cause?¡± The carriage bumped into something again, Lin Chujiu was really ufortable. She felt like her internal organs were being pressed. So in order to make herself feelfortable, Lin Chujiuy on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thigh and wrapped her arms around Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm. This action pleased Xiao Tianyao, so he was in a good mood. He generously cleared Lin Chujiu¡¯s doubt: ¡°You went to the Ci Entang and touched something untouchable.¡± ¡°What? You mean, those abused and abandoned children?¡± When Lin Chujiu spoke, her warm breath was sprayed on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body became stiff and lose his mind for a moment: ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think much about it, she repeated her words. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind was still preupied. But, he could give an answer without difficulty. ¡°The abused and abandoned children was nothing. They were only few in numbers. But, didn¡¯t you notice that all of the children in Ci Entang are only small children? And most of them are girls and disabled children?¡± They were weak and obviously looked very ugly. ¡°Yes, I am also surprised by this. What about the grown-up kids? Is it really difficult for babies to survive in the Ci Entang?¡± Lin Chujiu was very busy to save the children and didn¡¯t think of it. But now that Xiao Tianyao mentioned it, she found out something was wrong. All the children there were physically weak and sick. ¡°Of course, Ci Entang received a lot of children every year. They also grow up. It¡¯s just, the children you saw were the children that were abandoned by Ci Entang itself.¡± Xiao Tianyao said as he caressed Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. His actions were very gentle. Unfortunately, the two of them were immersed in the topic, so they both failed to notice it. Lin Chujiu heard something wrong, so she asked another question: ¡°Where are the healthy children?¡± ¡°In different ces. The children in the Ci Entang are divided into 3 ss. The lowest ss was the ones you see. The middle-ss children were raised in secrecy, until the age of 7 or 8. Then, they will be sold. If they grow up slightly better, they will be ves or prostitutes. Lastly, the strongest among the children will be raised as assassins. The group of assassins that you encountered tonight, used to be the abandoned children in the Ci Entang.¡± The Ci Entang existed for a long time now, the activities inside were veryplicated. These were the only information that Xiao Tianyao could get, he didn¡¯t conceal anything to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Who is the person managing the Ci Entang? Is it the emperor?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked dignified. At this moment, she totally forgot that she was still in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. ¡°No, the emperor will not pay attention to a group of abandoned children. He doesn¡¯t know what is going on in there.¡± Although the emperor has spies everywhere, a person who only stayed inside the pce, wouldn¡¯t be able to see every single thing. ¡°How can the emperor not care about a group of abandoned children? If no one is concerned about them, how will they live a good life?¡± Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, so no one could see the pain and sadness in her eyes. She was saddened by the issue about the children, who were treated as tools. She was d that she had live in a good period of time. ¡°That¡¯s why those people involved wanted to kill you. As long as you continued paying attention to the Ci Entang, there will be many people who will keep an eye to it.¡± As a result, those people involved will have to stop their business. ¡°I...it¡¯s not intentional.¡± But, she was d that she went. ¡°Benwang knows that you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, you are stupid. If you have a brain, benwang doesn¡¯t need to worry about you.¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke naturally, he only realized what he said when he finished. Sure enough, in front of Lin Chujiu, he gradually put down his guard. Lin Chujiu knew that she had brought trouble to Xiao Tianyao, so she said in a low voice: ¡°I will be cautious in the future. I¡¯ll try not to cause trouble.¡± No wonder that when Xiao Tianyao heard that she was in Ci Entang, he immediately came over. And no wonder that even though he hated the ce, he still sat there and apanied her. Originally, it was to give her shelter and give warning to the people who will dare to attack her. Thinking of this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose was sour. She suddenly felt that Xiao Tianyao was actually very good to her. It was a bit awkward, but she was thankful. ¡°Wangye, thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but held tight Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm and buried her face into it. ¡°Benwang saved you, not to hear you say ¡®thank you¡¯.¡± Just to hear ¡®thank you¡¯? Lin Chujiu must be dreaming! ¡°I know, Wangye just said that all the previous incidents were dismissed, so I don¡¯t need to say ¡®thank you¡¯.¡± Remembering Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu acted like a big person. ¡°How clever.¡± Xiao Tianyao pretended to be angry and lightly knocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. ¡°It hurts... ...¡± Lin Chujiu eximed with exaggerated tone. Xiao Tianyao busily rubbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s head and asked: ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± He obviously didn¡¯t put any force. ¡°It hurts so much, it really hurts!¡± Lin Chujiu exaggerated her tone even more. Xiao Tianyao immediately understood that she was only acting, so he couldn¡¯t help but rubbed her head a bit more: ¡°You actually dared to y with benwang!¡± Listening to his tone, there was a little less imposing manner... ... Chapter 262: Match, Killing people without blinking Chapter 262: Match, Killing people without blinking The road was not long, but also not so short. At least, it was enough for the two people to talk about things and melt some unnecessary misunderstandings. So, the two was able to get to know each other much better. Lin Chujiu admitted that after talking with Xiao Tianyao calmly, her resentment against him was not as deep as before. This man¡¯s interests always came first, he was ruthless to her, but it was for her good. When the carriage was about to arrive in Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu was still embracing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm and she speaks less carefully. She dared to measure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bottom line to her. She wanted to know how much he can tolerate her. The carriage stopped and the guard beside the coachman said: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, we arrived.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to get up, but she was carried by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Wangye, let me go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be carried inside the Xiao Wangfu, it was too shameful. Moreover, she and Xiao Tianyao were not in that kind of rtionship, right? ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± Xiao Tianyao carried her out to the carriage despite her protest. ¡°I hurt my back, not my foot. You don¡¯t need to carry me, I can go by myself.¡± Lin Chujiu was so angry that she didn¡¯t dare to look at the expression of the guard. She buried her face on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shoulder, pretending nothing was happening. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, who was hiding her face in his shoulder, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at this. However, he will not tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to hide her face. Because people don¡¯t know that he carried her. His guardsmen still dare not to look at him directly. Xiao Tianyao took Lin Chujiu all the way to his room. Lin Chujiu, who was burying her head, didn¡¯t know where she was. She only found out when Xiao Tianyao let her go: ¡°This is not my room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far, your wound needs to be taken care off immediately.¡± Xiao Tianyao gave a very appropriate reason: ¡°You sit first, benwang will serve you.¡± ¡°I will go back to my room and put some medicine.¡± Lin Chujiu was unprepared for such kind of event. So many things happened this evening. She needed some time to think. Xiao Tianyao frowned and asked: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m very sure.¡± Xiao Tianyao was too overbearing. She was still not used in getting alone with him. She has no other choice inside the carriage. ¡°Well, benwang will let people send you back.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned around and let people send Lin Chujiu back to her courtyard. His indifferent face didn¡¯t have a trace of anger. Lin Chujiu felt embarrassed at the moment, she wondered if she annoyed Xiao Tianyao. So, she wanted to open up again. However, if Xiao Tianyao was angry, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She couldn¡¯t suppress her temper for Xiao Tianyao. During these days, she had already suppressed enough of her grievances in Xiao Wangfu. But now that Xiao Tianyao took a step back, can she took a step forward? Lin Chujiu returned to her courtyard without a problem. Xiao Tianyao was not angry with her. After all, even if Lin Chujiu stayed in his room, he doesn¡¯t have time to apany her. What happened tonight was enough to make him angry. He had already shown himself, but the other party still dared to make a move to Lin Chujiu? The other party simply didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. When Xiao Tianyao came to the study room, he had already received a news that Su Cha and Liu Bai was waiting for him. Seeing Xiao Tianyao arrived, Su Cha immediately asked a question: ¡°Is Wangfei alright?¡± ¡° ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say much. After sitting to his chair, he asks: ¡°How is it?¡± Liu Bai stepped forward and said: ¡°The Tiancang Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any news about the people behind the Ci Entang. As for whether it was true or not, I can¡¯t tell.¡± Su Cha was afraid for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reaction, so he added immediately: ¡°We haven¡¯t found out the people behind Ci Entang. But, we discovered that Ci Entang has some connection to Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Whether it was the emperor or Xiao Tianyao, they didn¡¯t take the Ci Entang seriously. They don¡¯t have time to focus on a group of abandoned children. Knowing the inside story right now, was purely an ident. Xiao Tianyao asked Su Cha to check where Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s test subject came from. As a result, they found out that they came from the Ci Entang. Su Cha also found out that there were many children in the Ci Entang, but only unhealthy children could be seen by the people. Following the clue all the way down, they found out that after receiving the abandoned children, the Ci Entang will send the healthy ones to a secret ce, then they will ssify them ording to their qualifications. Su Cha found out that Divine Doctor Mo bought children to the Ci Entang to be his test subjects. With this, they also found out that these children were being sold in various ways. Children with good strength were being trained as assassins. But, they couldn¡¯t find who was the people behind the scene. The people behind Ci Entang were very careful and cautious. The enemies were hiding in the dark, so it wasn¡¯t easy to check this matter. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t me Su Cha for theck of information. He only said: ¡°Watch closely the Ci Entang, interrupt their move in sending away the healthy abandoned children.¡± As long as the healthy abandoned children will not fall into the hands of those people behind the scenes. The other party will lose their source of supplies. And so, sooner orter, their business will fall. They will be anxious. Once they be anxious, naturally, they wille out. ¡°I know what to do it.¡± This meticulous nning, only Su Cha can do it. Su Cha didn¡¯t refuse. After hearing his new task to Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha continued to report: ¡°Wangye, the identity of the sick child that Wangfei saved on the road before going to Ci Entang, was not simple.¡± ¡°What is his identity?¡± Xiao Tianyao always had a headache whenever Lin Chujiu randomly saving people on the road. Obviously, he was a big devil who kills people without batting an eye. But, he married a wife with such a noble character. Are they a good match? ¡°The older teenager is called Zhou Hean. ording to the information we found, he should be the son of Zhou Zheng, the former general of the Southern Country. The younger brother he was mentioning was actually the son of the Emperor of Southern Country. The Princess of Southern Country came to the East to look for them.¡± The current emperor of Southern Country was originally the former emperor¡¯s brother-inw. But three years ago, he rebelled and overthrew the rule of the Xia Imperial Family and became an emperor himself. He ughtered all the member of Xia imperial family. The only one left was the youngest son of the former emperor. The youngest son was able to escape under the protection of a loyal minister. Unfortunately, the child was dying but was rescued by Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t save the child, Su Cha will not investigate the two children, and they wouldn¡¯t know their identity. At this moment, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know whether he willugh or cry: ¡°How can she randomly saved people with umon identity?¡± Xiao Tianyao was sure that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the identity of the two children. ¡°Wangfei is very lucky.¡± Su Cha also find it funny, the Southern Country tried hard to find the children, but Lin Chujiu just casually went outside and bumped with the two. Her luck was really against the heaven. Xiao Tianyao shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t know it, you can forget it. But since now you know, you should protect the two.¡± As the Southern Country¡¯sst royal bloodline, even if he was still young, he can be a huge bargaining chip. ¡°I know what to do,¡± Su Cha knows the importance of the two people. Now that they know their identity, they need to secretly protect them. ¡°However, Wangfei¡¯s good fortune is far more than that.¡± Su Cha opened his mouth once again. Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow and became interested: ¡°What else?¡± Chapter 263: Contempt, The war became intense Chapter 263: Contempt, The war became intense Not only Xiao Tianyao was curious about Lin Chujiu¡¯s luck, but also Liu Bai. Su Cha didn¡¯t let them wait for long, he said: ¡°When Wangfei was rescuing the two, Meng Daren¡¯s son, Meng Xiuyuan happened to be at Zhuque Street.¡± ¡°Meng Xiuyuan?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s opened his mouth in amazement: ¡°How can there be such a good coincidence?¡± This luck was too good. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, Wangfei is lucky.¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes slightly shine, he looked very happy. Xiao Tianyao gently nodded his head: ¡°She was indeed lucky.¡± He was still thinking about, what to do to make Meng Family notice Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical talent. But it seemed, he doesn¡¯t need to do anything anymore, Lin Chujiu already met Meng Xiuyuan. However, Su Cha also has concerns: ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that, Meng Family might think that we only designed this event.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if Lin Chujiu has no real ability, no matter how many times we designed, it will be useless.¡± Meng Daren was smart. Even if he designed things, nor make calctions. Meng Daren will know if it was a trap or not. * Just like what Xiao Tianyao thinks, Meng Daren believed that it was only instigated by Xiao Tianyao, but he was not disgusted. Xiao Tianyao only let them see the strength of his Wangfei. Meng Family¡¯s final decision has nothing to do with him. ¡°Xiao Wangye is good in calction.¡± Regardless of what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose was, they now know that Xiao Wangfei has medical talent. And she was the person who cured Xiao Wangye and Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s illness. Meng Daren now finally see some hope. Xiao Tianyao put out this y, just to tell them that not only Divine Doctor Mo is their hope. ¡°Xiuyuan, if your not willing to ept Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment, how about Xiao Wangfei?¡± Meng Daren handed the information his hidden spies had found to his son: ¡°But, these things might be false. Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills were superb, but she was not as popr as Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Meng Xiuyuan didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he read the written information on the paper. He looked at it two to three times more. After reading, he wrote only two words: No hurry! Yes, there is no need to hurry. Meng Xiuyuan really hopes that he can speak, but he was not in a hurry. After all, even if he can¡¯t speak, he can live very well. He was satisfied with his current life. If his parents didn¡¯t insist, he will note to the East for medical treatment. But of course, it would be better if he could speak like the others. However, it was not urgent, nor necessary. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you, there is no hurry.¡± Meng Daren knows that he can¡¯t convince his son, so he only left. * Because of Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s participation in the Ci Entang¡¯s case, themotion became big. The next day, the State of Officials and the Ministry of Revenue were summoned and condemned with neglecting their duties. The Ci Entang was under the management of the Ministry of Revenue. When such a big thing happened, their department was reprimanded tremendously. The emperor waspletely unaware of the sinful event behind the Ci Entang. However, although he was dissatisfied with the Ministry of Revenue, he was even more dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. In the emperor¡¯s point of view, Xiao Tianyao exposed the ugly things of Ci Entang in order to hit his face. The emperor scolded the Ministry of Revenue, he ordered him to investigate everything about this case and punish the responsible person ording to thew. At the same time, the State Official was scolded for falsely using people. With the words of the emperor, the court officials didn¡¯t say anything. The incident in Ci Entang became big, but it was only a trivial matter. It can be said that this incident was only noticed because Xiao Tianyao was involved. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t appear in Ci Entang, this incident will be erased by the officials silently and will not reach the Emperor¡¯s ears. After all,pared to the Ci Entang, the grains that were robbed was far more important. And judging from the recent battle report, the front line was very nervous. In the beginning, Eminent Xu used his troops wisely and won several battles. He didn¡¯t attack rashly, he has been fighting steadily. The Emperor almost thought that the victory was in his sight. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured! After confirming this news, the Emperor immediately ordered Eminent Xu to attack the Northern Army with all his strength. He must catch off guard the Northern Army and end the war as soon as possible. If necessary, he could sacrifice the 300, 000 soldiers that originally belongs to Xiao Tianyao, but... ... The Northern Army also received the news that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured. The Northern Army knew very well that the East Emperor hate Xiao Tianyao the most and will n to the end the war as soon as possible. So that, Xiao Tianyao will not get a chance to regain his power. The Northern Army also had the same idea as the East Emperor, but went on ahead. Using the idea of ending the war as soon as possible, the Northern Army swindled the East Army and led them into a forest. The 200,000 strongest armies of the East disappeared in the forest. But not only that, the grains for the front line army also disappeared. The missing 200,000 strongest armies happened to be the original soldiers of Xiao Tianyao. Under themand of Eminent Xu, they chased the Northern Army in the forest. They were used as the cannon fodder to rush and attack the Northern Army. The forest was dense and hasplicated road. It was almost impossible for the people to survive. Even if the army has enough food, it will notst long. People with brains will never enter that forest. Therefore, when Eminent Xu learned that the 200,000 soldiers and grains disappeared altogether after entering the forest, he knew right away that he was yed. The Northern Army didn¡¯t n it all alone. They made ns together with Xiao Wangye. With this method, Xiao Wangye was able to save and recover his powerful army. The 300,000 soldiers that Xiao Wangye has personally trained could be said that the most fearsome army in the Eastern Country. Even the North Army was scared of them. But now, the 200, 000 soldiers and the injured 100, 000 soldiers were missing. Even if the Eastern Country added another 300,000 soldiers, the Northern Army will not be fearful of them. The Northern Army¡¯s defeat was in sight, but because of this y, they ended up victorious. On another hand, because of their sudden defeat, the morale of other Eastern soldiers became low. Coupled with the loss of arge number of grains, the Eastern Army was left in a bad situation. Eminent Xu Da immediately wrote a letter to report the situation on the front line and also wrote his own spection. So, when the emperor read his report, the emperor almost cough up blood in anger. He wants to use this war to consume Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army and stop him from regaining his military power. But now that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers disappeared in the forest, he knew right away that it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s conspiracy. Xiao Tianyao must be investigated because of this. But, the most urgent task right now was the war between Eastern and Northern Country. The Eastern Country cannot lose. Or more likely, the East Emperor cannot lose. The Emperor immediately decreed, not only to send enough food to Eminent Xu but also gave him an additional 200,000 soldiers and horses. Now that there were 700,000 soldiers and horses in Eminent Xu¡¯s hands. The Northern Army had no chance to win this war. The Emperor was full of confidence in the next battle, but... ... The grains that were sent again to the front line was robbed. The consumption of 700,000 soldiers each day was not small. Eminent Xu couldn¡¯t support them all. He wanted to rob back the grains in the ghost mountain, but the most important issue right now was to feed the front line. The Eastern Country was rich in food and resources. They have enough strength to raise grains in theirnd. But, who will send the grains in the front line? Won¡¯t they encounter another incident? The Eastern Country was rich, but they cannot afford to be robbed again. The most important thing was, the front line could no longer wait for the third batch of grains... ... Chapter 264: Days, not paying attention Chapter 264: Days, not paying attention The delivery of grains became a big event. Especially now that the sess or failure in the battle will be decided by this. So, they couldn¡¯t afford to get careless. The Civil and Military Officers had long been arguing inside the imperial hall, but they still haven¡¯t chosen a suitable candidate. Seeing this, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but get angry, he waved his sleeve and left the imperial hall. ¡°Prime Minister Lin, what should we do?¡± ¡°Prime Minister You, what should we do?¡± Whether it was the civil or military officers, they surrounded the two prime ministers, hoping they coulde up with a good n. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You stayed emotionless. They both had a tacit understanding to stay silent. What kind of good n can theye up with? This war was of great importance, but Xiao Wangye was watching on the sidelines. Who knows if the grains that they will try to send, will be robbed by him again, right? If that happens, not only they will lose a food supply, but also lose from the Northern Army. The Emperor will surely not let go of the person whoes up with the n. That person was doomed to be unlucky. At this kind of event, only the Emperor coulde up with a n himself. * The Emperor knew what his pce ministers were thinking about. He understood their thoughts very well that¡¯s why he was angry. Those pce ministers only have small brains in their head, so once they encountered a major event, he couldn¡¯t rest assured. ¡°What a bunch of waste! What is the use of keeping a group of waste?¡± Now that he was in trouble, what did those group of people do? They only hide behind his back. However, he couldn¡¯t kill all those useless pce ministers. ¡°Bastards.¡± In anger, the Emperor mmed the table and sat in the dragon chair for a long time. At this time, no one dared to disturb the emperor. The eunuch and the pce maids stayed away from the pce hall, in fear of irritating the emperor. ¡°I want to see imperial father.¡± However, at this time, the Seventh Prince came and sought an audience. ¡°Your royal highness, Huangshang is very angry at this moment. Do you want to visit againter?¡± The eunuch knew that the Seventh Prince was a spoiled child, but he really doesn¡¯t dare to enter the pce hall this time. The Seventh Prince shook his small head and said: ¡°I know imperial father was angry. That¡¯s why I want to go in. Go and announce that I want to see Imperial father. If Imperial father refuses, I will leave.¡± ¡°Your royal highness... ...¡± The eunuch was in a dilemma. At this time, the Emperor¡¯s anger dissipated by half, so when he heard a voice outside, he asked: ¡°Who is outside?¡± The eunuch¡¯s scalp went numb in fear. He knelt on the ground and said: ¡°Huangshang, the Seventh Prince is seeking an audience.¡± ¡°Little Seven? Let him in.¡± Although the Emperor was anxious about the issue in the front line, he has no intention to think about it this time. As soon as the Seventh Prince came inside, he respectfully paid his ceremony. But, he only said his intention, when the Emperor let him rise: ¡°Imperial father, I heard that you are angry. This ipetent son cannot shoulder Imperial father¡¯s worries, this son can only apany you.¡± The Seventh Prince looked at the Emperor with a face full of worries. When the emperor heard his son¡¯s words, his heart soften a bit: ¡°Little Seven is kind. Come,e and sit to imperial father¡¯s side.¡± The Seventh Prince was too small, the Emperor could hardly see him to the other side of the desk. The Seventh Prince went close and looked at the Emperor¡¯s face. Then, he asked with full of concern: ¡°Imperial father, are you not angry?¡± ¡°Imperial father is not angry, anger will not solve the problem.¡± The Emperor touched the Seventh Prince¡¯s head and said: ¡°Little Seven, you don¡¯t have to worry. There is nothing Imperial father couldn¡¯t solve.¡± ¡°Mmm, Imperial father is the most powerful person in the world. No one is more powerful than Imperial father.¡± The Seventh Prince heavily nodded his head and worshiped the emperor. The emperor¡¯s mood inexplicably became good. When lunch time came, he left with the Seventh Prince to eat together. At the dining table, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t follow the table etiquette. He said one or two sentences from time to time to the emperor: ¡°Imperial father, this is delicious.¡± ¡°Imperial father, try tasting this...¡± After the meal, the Emperor was very happy: ¡°In the future, Little Seven shoulde and apany imperial father to eat.¡± ¡°Mmm, as long as Imperial father will not find Little Seven noisy.¡± The Seventh Prince embarrassingly said, while scratching his head. ¡°Imperial father never find Little Seven noisy.¡± The Emperor said with so much love. ¡°Then, Little Seven wille to apany Imperial father to eat.¡± The Seventh Prince were also sharp minded. He knew that the emperor was still busy in his official duties. So after taking a break, he bid farewell. But before leaving, he said: ¡°Imperial father, imperial mother said you are busy, Little Seven will no longer disturb imperial father. But, Imperial father shouldn¡¯t tire himself much, Third brother and Eldest brother are now adults, you can ask them to help. Aunt Fushou Zhang and Aunt Fu An are also adults. They can help imperial father.¡± If the Seventh Prince only mentions the Crown Prince and Xiao Zian, the Emperor will be suspicious of him. So, he deliberately added a few more sentences. When the emperor heard the Seventh Prince¡¯s childish words, he didn¡¯t put it in his heart. He only patted the Seventh Prince¡¯s head and reminded him to study hard. He also said to grow up quickly, so he could share his worries. The Seventh Prince happily left the hall. When he left, the eunuch reced the emperor¡¯s tea on the table and praised the Seventh Prince. Seeing the emperor was in a good mood, the eunuch jokingly said: ¡°His royal highness Seventh Prince is indeed still young. He said to let the princesses help in politics. How can the princesses help in this big matter?¡± ¡°The Princesses?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought of a right candidate. ¡°Little Seven is zhen¡¯s lucky star.¡± The Emperor was in a good mood. The eunuch was still very puzzled, but the next moment, he heard the emperor shouted: ¡°Someone,e.¡± The Emperor decided to let Princess Fu An¡¯s husband, Cui Sanye to send the grains in the border. And on the same day, he sent out an imperial edict. * When Cui Sanye received the imperial edict, he directly smashed it. In the East, even if a person marries an imperial princess, the emperor¡¯s brother-inw has no official power. And due to the rebellion of the Southern Emperor¡¯s brother-inw, every country now was being careful. So, Cui Sanye couldn¡¯t ept this matter. The Emperor ordered him to send the grains in the border, this is simply... ... ¡°It can¡¯t be. How can the emperor suddenly let me send the grains?¡± Cui Sanye, who was holding the imperial edict can¡¯t seem to recover his mind. Princess Fu An was well-informed, so she said with a happy face: ¡°It¡¯s Little Seven, Little Seven mention you, so the Emperor suddenly think of you. Little Seven is truly kind, he didn¡¯t forget this aunt.¡± Princess Fu An was really happy. What¡¯s only important to her was the benefit that she could get in this matter. If her husband seeds in this matter, her position in the Emperor¡¯s mind will rise. The imperial decree has been made, so no matter what Cui Sanye thinks. All he could do now is seed. Although the Cui Family was not a member of pce officials, they were aware of every event in the court. They knew that this errand was a big problem, so they were very worried. They only calmed down when the Cui Family Headmaster said a word. ¡°Xiao Wangye was giving a warning to the emperor, so thest batch of grains was robbed. Although Xiao Wangye hated the emperor, he was a man with principle. He knew very well the importance of this batch of grains. I¡¯m sure he will also give our Cui Family a face.¡± With this in mind, Cui Sanye rxed his heart and unscrupulous ept the task that the emperor gave to him. But at this time, the Ci Entang, who was ignored by the emperor and other pce ministers, blew up another scandal... ... Chapter 265: Wangye, don’t worry… Chapter 265: Wangye, don¡¯t worry... Because Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu appeared in the Ci Entang. And Lin Chujiu, a Wangfei personally took care of the abandoned children. It made many people stared at the Ci Entang. Those people think that they might be something unknown behind the Ci Entang. Otherwise, why would Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei pay attention to the abandoned children? Among those people, was Imperial Doctor Qin. Although Imperial Doctor Qin cannot admit his Master, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye on this case. He was sure that this was part of Xiao Wangye¡¯s counterattack to Divine Doctor Mo. Seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu went to the Ci Entang, Imperial Doctor Qin immediately investigated the case. After investigating, he found out some useful clues. Imperial Doctor Qin found out that, not only the Ci Entang in the capital has disabled children and thin babies, but all over the Eastern Country. There was no single older child, nor a healthy child. Imperial Doctor Qin smelled something fishy, so he continued to check and he found out that the older and healthy children were sold. He also found out that, every few years, Divine Doctor Mo bought a group of children. Divine Doctor Mo has a lot of disciples, so why would he buy so many children in the Ci Entang? Although there was not enough evidence, Imperial Doctor Qin concluded that it must be rted to some shady activity. No one in this world was aplete fool. As long as he will spread some doubt in the people¡¯s heart, Divine Doctor Mo cannot pretend to be a righteous hero again. Even if he said that he didn¡¯t do it, it will be difficult to hide his connection. Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t directly attack Divine Doctor Mo. Instead, he borrowed the people¡¯s mouth to exposed the hidden agenda of Ci Entang. The hidden agenda that they were selling the abandoned children. This thing, however, was not exposed to the capital but rather, in another town not far from the capital. After the news was exposed, it shocked the people outside the capital. Many people questioned the pce court and government officials. It was a good thing to adopt the abandon the children. But, how can the pce court collect money in exchange for those children? Didn¡¯t they felt chill in their spines? For so many years, Ci Entang has been selling abandoned children, but the pce court didn¡¯t know it at all. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Wangye going to the Ci Entang, will this thing be exposed? The government official¡¯sck of action disappoint a lot of people... ... At the moment, the ruling and power of the court were filled with usations. Although no one dared to directly mention the emperor, but the words that came out from the people¡¯s mouth speaks about the emperor¡¯s ipetence. The government officials only eat the meat and drink the blood of the citizens. The emperor was very angry and annoyed by this news. He never thought that a little ce like Ci Entang will actually hit his face twice. So, he immediately ordered to investigate the whole case, it¡¯s just... ... He never thought it was a big problem! Countless children were sold over the years. Aside from Divine Doctor Mo, some brothels also bought some children in the Ci Entang. The remaining children will be secretly raised and then will be sold to the aristocratic family as ves. When some government officials heard this news, they couldn¡¯t help but smell some conspiracy. What if those children that were sold to the government officials were raised as spies? Not long ago, Xiao Wangye bought an information about their crimes from the Tiancang Pavillion. What if it was rted to this? The government officials brazen themselves and made a private investigation. After investigating, they found something wrong to a few servants in their house. These servants were most likely the abandoned children of Ci Entang. The more they investigate, the more they found the case was a big problem. Just like Lin Xiang, after investigating, he found two servants in his house rted to the case, so he immediately went to the pce and report to the emperor. The emperor was very angry at the exposure of Ci Entang¡¯s scandal. He thought that this was part of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n in smearing the pce court¡¯s reputation. But after hearing Lin Xiang¡¯s report, he instantly senses something was wrong. ¡°Check this thing immediately and report back to me, what Ci Entang had been doing in the past few years? And also, who was the person behind it?¡± When the Emperor heard Lin Xiang¡¯s words, he felt a chill on his back. Under his nose, someone actually secretly established such a terrible force, but he didn¡¯t know it at all? This was terrible! The emperor not only felt terrible but also angry. Xiao Tianyao found out the issue, but he didn¡¯t know anything. The people under his hand were simply a waste. The Chief of Spy was summoned by the Emperor, he personally wanted to fix these things. The first step was to take out first, all the hidden spies in his pce ministers. At the moment, the Imperial Capital was covered with unprecedented tension. Every noble family was scared. They feared that there might be hidden spies around them. But, they don¡¯t know where they will sell those servants. Divine Doctor Mo was trapped in the prison. Although he didn¡¯t lose contact in the outside world, he was not well-informed. When he received the news, the issue in the Ci Entang was already exposed. He was simply powerless to turn back the tide. Soon, the issue about Divine Doctor Mo bought arge number of abandoned children from Ci Entang was exposed. The entire capital went into chaos after hearing this... ... However, the more the atmosphere outside became tense, the more the Xiao Wangfu became peaceful. The emperor¡¯s attention was focused on the matter regarding the Ci Entang, he has no energy to think of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Imperial Doctor Qin will expose this matter, but it really saved us a lot of time.¡± Su Cha said with a happy face. The more the issue of Ci Entang became big, the sooner the mastermind will jump out from the scene. They really wanted to know who was the big person behind it. ¡°Keep an eye on it, benwang doesn¡¯t want to encounter another ident.¡± Such a big ck pawn behind the scenes, even if it was not his enemy, he will take it out. ¡°Reassured, once there is a move, I will find out.¡± Su Cha smiled, but his face still looked serious. When he heard Su Cha¡¯s reassurance, Xiao Tianyao was relieved, but he still reminded him: ¡°Make an arrangement for the two children as soon as possible. The Southern Prince has sneaked into the capital.¡± ¡°The Southern Prince sneaked into the capital?¡± Su Cha looked very surprised, but then bowed his head in embarrassment: ¡°I neglected my duty, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s prince is it!¡± ¡°The prince who came is the fifth son of the Southern Emperor to an Eastern woman. He literately looks like eastern people. Keep a close eye to him.¡± The other party was well hidden. Xiao Tianyao just luckily discovered it. Su Cha, who has a dignified face seriously replied: ¡°I will make an arrangement for the two children tomorrow together with Wangfei.¡± Zhou Hean was very sensitive to his identity. And was very alert to outsiders. So far, only Lin Chujiu has gained their trust. ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t alert the enemies.¡± Hearing Su Cha mentioned Lin Chujiu¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned and looked at the hourss on the table. Seeing the time was not too early, but Su Cha still doesn¡¯t n to leave, he cold asked: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°How do you n to deal with the Meng family? Meng Daren might pay a visit.¡± Su Cha also knew that he sounds annoying in this matter, but many things happened, when he and Liu Bai went outside to help Doctor Wu. ¡°None, just let them talk to Lin Chujiu if that happen.¡± Xiao Tianyao said then got up, he waved his sleeve and walked away. ¡°I still... ...¡± Su Cha turned around to chase after Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao suddenly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in this: Wangye, why are you so anxious to leave? Chapter 266: Thank you, a kiss Chapter 266: Thank you, a kiss Xiao Tianyao left at this time, naturally, it was to find Lin Chujiu. Since theirst conversation in the carriage, Lin Chujiu has been leaving early and returningte in Xiao Wangfu, while he was also busy with his business. After they woke up, the two of them no longer meets, which made Xiao Tianyao quite dissatisfied. Is this how you supposed to treat your life-saving grace? Lin Chujiu you are too much! Xiao Tianyao came very early today. When he came over, Lin Chujiu had just finished bathing. Chunxi was wiping her hair. Lin Chujiu¡¯s back was facing the door, so she didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrival. But, she noticed Chunxi has been wiping her hair for a long time now. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in this: ¡°If Wangye is here... ...¡± Her hair will dry in an instant, and she can sleep immediately. ¡°What about if benwang is here? Is it something good?¡± Xiao Tianyao took a step forward, while his lips slightly curve upward. Obviously, he was happy. ¡°Wangye?¡± When suddenly a voice came behind her, Lin Chujiu was startled. She got up, as her hand trembled in shock, and the mirror in her hand shook on top of the table, making a ¡°jingle¡± sound. Chunxi didn¡¯t also notice Xiao Tianyao came, so when she heard his voice. She busily turned around and paid respect: ¡°This ve greets Wangye... ...¡± ¡°Mmm, get out.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for Chunxi to finish her words. ¡°Yes.¡± Chunxi put down the towel and hurriedly go out. But of course, she didn¡¯t forget to close the door. Now, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were only left inside. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was only three steps away from her, Lin Chujiu felt tremendous pressure against his strong presence. After that day, she didn¡¯t think about what happened between them. Xiao Tianyao was a very attractive man, he can attract a lot of women in the capital. Lin Chujiu admits that she was also attracted to him, but... ... After that chest injury, Lin Chujiu was traumatized. She and Xiao Tianyao were in good terms now. They now only have a little indifference, and gain a little more trust. But, it¡¯s still better not to get close to each other, it¡¯s still better to keep a proper distance. Lin Chujiu has been very busy these days. From morning till night, she never had a chance to meet Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯te to find her. She thought, he also has the same idea as her, just getting along was fine, but she didn¡¯t expect... ... Xiao Tianyao will actuallye to find her. The two people remained silent. But in the end, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stand his atmosphere and took the initiative to asked: ¡°Wangye, can I help you?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao ambiguously came closer and caressed Lin Chujiu¡¯s long wet hair: ¡°Why did you suddenly think of benwang?¡± The man¡¯s warm breath made Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears redden. Lin Chujiu instinctively wanted to retreat, but she found out that the dressing table was behind her. She has no way to retreat. She could only move a little further and put a bit distance between them. Then, she said: ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Could you move a little farther? ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just say if benwang was here? Now that benwang came, howe you¡¯re scared?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to get closer, he noticed Lin Chujiu wanted to put some distance. ¡°I am not scared...¡± I feel very shy. At the moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks were red and she looked very shy. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but smile in seeing this: ¡°Not scared, then what is it? Are you thinking of benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers slightly move up along Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair and stopped at her cheek. It was only a slight movement, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beats fast. She took few deep breaths and then get along with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. She stiffly smiled and said: ¡°Yes, I was thinking if Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu swallowed back the rest of her words. After all, she was sure that if she said the rest of it, Xiao Tianyao will definitely cook her alive. But... ... Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Tianyao knew it all along: ¡°Insincere woman... ... is not really cute.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let go of Lin Chujiu. He pressed down her shoulder and said: ¡°Benwang is toozy to care about you, sit down.¡± Lin Chujiu was forced to sit on the chair by Xiao Tianyao. But before Lin Chujiu could react, Xiao Tianyao had already picked up the towel and wrapped it on her hair... ... A slight heat came and her hair became dry. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile in this. In fact, Xiao Wangye also has a cute side, she doesn¡¯t need to get so nervous. Xiao Wangye was really good to her. Her hair dried up instantly. ¡°Now, how are you going to repay benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned forward and pressed himself to Lin Chujiu¡¯s back. Lin Chujiu thought that she just been teased by Xiao Tianyao. She was furious, but said with a thick face: ¡°How about a kiss?¡± Lin Chujiu thought this statement will scare Xiao Tianyao away. So, who would have thought he will take it seriously: ¡°Benwang is reluctant to eat some loss, a kiss will be... ..¡± When his words fell, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an opportunity to speak, he carried her. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu was startled. She instinctively hugged Xiao Tianyao, as her body was spin. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao was now sitting in the chair and she was sitting on hisp. ¡°Wangye...¡± Lin Chujiu just opened her mouth, but was blocked by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips, after he said: ¡°Whether the payment was a kiss, benwang has the final say.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Chujiu struggled for a moment but found out that her body waspletely uncontroble. She directly fell to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. ¡°Good... just rx.¡± Xiao Tianyao kissed Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips once again, then he slowly opened her mouth with his tongue and tried twisting it in her tongue. ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Chujiu, who was unprepared, was easily attacked by Xiao Tianyao. And with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s overbearing kiss, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t struggle. She couldn¡¯t only wait for his mercy. Who knows how long they kissed. But, when Lin Chujiu felt she was about to suffocate, she unconsciously climbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shoulder and responded to his kiss. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s response, Xiao Tianyao became more and more overbearing... ... When Lin Chujiu was about to die from suffocation, Xiao Tianyao finally released her. After the kiss, Lin Chujiu lose all her energy. Her cheeks flushed, as her eyes were filled with inexplicable emotion... ... Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s moist and swelling lips, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but softly say: ¡°Benwang really like this thank you gift. But after this... ... don¡¯t use those words ever again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Lin Chujiu, who had no strength softly replied and punched Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest like a spoiled child. Xiao Tianyao was not hurt at all. He stretched out his arm and wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s moist lips. Then, he carried her up: ¡°It¡¯s not too early, let¡¯s go to bed and sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep? Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard his words, her senses came back instantly. She, she seems to be careless and called out a big wolf. ¡°Why? Why should benwang go?¡± Xiao Tianyao continued walking and put Lin Chujiu directly on the bed. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s entangled expression, he jokingly said: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time, why are you getting shy?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How can it be the same as before.¡± She was asleep whenever Xiao Tianyao came, she didn¡¯t know anything, but now... She seems to be a little nervous! Chapter 267: Purpose, what is the identity? Chapter 267: Purpose, what is the identity? Lin Chujiu¡¯s nervousness was very obvious, but... ... Will Xiao Tianyao let Lin Chujiu go just because she was nervous? Of course, the answer is no. ¡°You will get used to it. Don¡¯t forget, we are husband and wife.¡± Xiao Tianyao took off his shoes andy down on the bed. With absolute strength, he held Lin Chujiu in his arms: ¡°No hiding.¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand, why a nobledy like Lin Chujiu, will sleep like a hedgehog and curled up herself like a ball. ¡°If you hold me like this, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± The weather was getting warmer, she doesn¡¯t need a big heater behind her back, it¡¯s too damned hot. ¡°How can you not fall asleep when you are sleepy? Benwang can still fall asleep next to the pile of corpses.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hisst sentence was so scary. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body became stiff, she didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Be at ease.¡± After Xiao Tianyao finished, he closed his eyes and decided not say anything unnecessary. But of course, he will not do anything else to Lin Chujiu. So, Lin Chujiu can rest assured. Be at ease? Lin Chujiu wants to be at ease, but she can¡¯t rx! The inside of the room waspletely dark. Two people, who were closed together was lying in the bed. The moonlight outside the house was also blocked. Lin Chujiu stared at the wall for a long period of time. After a short while, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s steady breathing could be heard... Lin Chujiu¡¯s body rxed in an instant, but she was still not sleepy. Lin Chujiu thought tonight will be a sleepless night. But, she fell asleep without knowing it. When Lin Chujiu fell asleep, Xiao Tianyao, who was supposed to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked at the petite woman in his arms. This woman never met his satisfaction. But, although she was not smart enough and not strong enough, he was veryfortable with her. After closing his eyes and smelling the scent in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Xiao Tianyao let his guard down and fell asleep. * The next day, Lin Chujiu, who was half-awake and half-groggy, was still thinking about how to face Xiao Tianyao. But, she found out that Xiao Tianyao was no longer beside her. On her side, the quilt was already cold. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but feel at lost. She sat in the bed and didn¡¯t move for a long time. When Chunxi and Qiuxi heard a sound inside. They called Lin Chujiu several times. After that, they no longer wait for her permission and entered directly. However, as soon as they came inside, they found out that Lin Chujiu was sitting in the bed in a daze. The two couldn¡¯t help but get shocked, but Qiuxi opened her mouth and asked: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± When Lin Chujiu discovered that Chunxi and Qiuxi came inside, she was still reluctant to move. But, when she heard Qiuxi¡¯s question, Lin Chujiu shook her head and stood up. Chunxi and Qiuxi knew that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t like to talk about it, so they didn¡¯t dare to ask again. They just serve Lin Chujiu more carefully than usual. And just like before, a bowl of porridge with dumplings and another four side dishes were served. But today, Lin Chujiu only ate half of it. ¡°Wangfei, you should eat a little more, you have to go out again today.¡± Chunxi knows how busy Lin Chujiu was, she was worried that Lin Chujiu can¡¯t hold it, so she tried to persuade her. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, just pack me some snack, I will eat them when I get hungry.¡± Lin Chujiu admit that she was in a bad mood because Xiao Tianyao left without saying a word. Although she was already used to it, obviously, things were differentst night! Lin Chujiu always felt that in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, she was only like a kitten or a puppy. If Xiao Tianyao was happy he will tease her, but when he was unhappy he will leave her behind. It was so depressing to think about it. At this time, she had to look after every sick child. Although Houskeeper Cao invited several doctors to also took care of the children. However, some medical procedure could only be performed by her. Such as surgery on a child with rabbit lips. There were not many children with rabbit lips. Lin Chujiu operated to one child on the first day. She wanted to finish every operation today so that they only need to properly care. From Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard up to Xiao Wangfu, there was a long distance. It¡¯s very inconvenient toe and go. Houskeeper Cao suggested to Lin Chujiu once to change her courtyard, but Lin Chujiu refused. In Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion, changing courtyard will give a hint to Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t want to be a romantic type at all so that Xiao Tianyao will not take her as a joke in the future. After walking for two-quarters of an hour, Lin Chujiu finally arrived at the gate. Lin Chujiu was a little short in breathe. But, when she was ready to go outside, she heard someone calling her: ¡°Wangfei, wait... ..¡± Lin Chujiu turned back and saw Su Cha running over: ¡°I finally got here, I thought I waste.¡± Su Cha wiped his sweat. He was also a little short in breathe and also looked tired. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Lin Chujiu was quite polite to Su Cha. After all, Su Cha was much smarter than Liu Bai. Su Cha sighed and said: ¡°Wangye said to me this morning before he left, to apany Wangfei today.¡± ¡°Did Wangye left early?¡± Who knows why, but when Lin Chujiu heard Su Cha¡¯s words, she inexplicably felt better. ¡°Yes, it seems that there was news about the ambush before. The emperor summoned Wangye in the pce.¡± Su Cha vaguely said. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask further. Knowing that Xiao Tianyao left early due to his business, Lin Chujiu was quite satisfied. She let Su Cha followed her without any resentment. ¡°Before we go to the hospital, we will go to the Zhuque Street first.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much, she believed that Su Cha already knew the two children. Su Cha¡¯s mission was to meet the two children. So naturally, he didn¡¯t have any scruples: ¡°I will follow Wangfei, no matter where she goes.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Su Cha followed her, she knew he must have something important to do. Su Cha didn¡¯t say anything, so she didn¡¯t ask. The carriage drove to Zhuque Street at the fastest speed. While on the road, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha didn¡¯t talk. Although Su Cha finds it boring, he was more afraid of Lin Chujiu asking his purpose. The discerning eye can see, he didn¡¯t came to protect her, nor to monitor her. But to say that he has no motive, he himself will not believe it. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t intend to deceive Lin Chujiu, otherwise, things will be much difficult. When the carriage stopped at the entrance of the inn, Lin Chujiu got off the carriage. Su Cha followed behind her but didn¡¯t say anything. However, his face looked a bit serious. Zhou Hean and the sick child didn¡¯t go outside. When Zhou Hean heard someone knocked on the door, he knew right away that it was Lin Chujiu, so he opened it soon. But then, he saw Su Cha. Zhou Hean stood in front of the door and didn¡¯t let Su Cha came inside: ¡°Madame, who is he?¡± ¡°My chief of staff, he came with me.¡± Lin Chujiu found a suitable reason for Su Cha. Zhou Hean looked at Su Cha intently. Seeing Su Cha has a gentle face and has no martial arts skills, he let Su Chae inside with Lin Chujiu. Zhou Hean¡¯s alertness made Lin Chujiu understood things in an instant. Zhou Hean¡¯s identity was definitely not simple, and Su Cha came with her to meet him. She doesn¡¯t know who Zhou Hean was, but Su Cha definitely does... ... Chapter 268: Fox, He didn’t know Chapter 268: Fox, He didn¡¯t know Su Cha was a very intelligent and well-disciplined person. He didn¡¯t try to get close to Zhou Hean. Aside from looking at Zhou Hean in the beginning, he didn¡¯t look at him again. He only stood like a wood and does what a real attendant was doing. Zhou Hean had some peace of mind, he knows Lin Chujiu¡¯s real identity. He also knew that this man in front of him was not a simple person, but he doesn¡¯t know if he came for him. Zhou Hean was afraid to beat the grass and startle the snake, he didn¡¯t get close to Su Cha. He also stood in silence just like him. Lin Chujiu gave the child an acupuncture treatment, changed the medicine, and took out the medicine she had prepared in advance: ¡°3 white tablets per intake, 3x a day. 1 yellow tablet per intake, 3x a day. 2 Blue bottles per intake, 2x a day.¡± The medicines were not the same, so Lin Chujiu gave Zhou Hean a clear instruction. Zhou Hean firmly takes note of the instruction and carefully held the medicines in his body: ¡°Madame, Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t reveal her identity, so Zhou Hean didn¡¯t dare to call Lin Chujiu, Xiao Wangfei. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, saving you was only an ident.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head towards Zhou Hean and patted the child¡¯s head: ¡°I wille back after two days and take care of you.¡± ¡°I am sick, sistere... ...¡± The child started talking, but it was still unclear. However, after the redness and swelling on his face disappeared, he looked very cute and lovely. ¡°Mmm, sister wille.¡± Lin Chujiu can¡¯t say that she loved the child, but she also doesn¡¯t hate him. The reason why she could take good care a lot of children at the same time was that she got used to it when she was still a child. Lin Chujiu hated noisy children, but she likes well-behaved kids. When Zhou Hean saw the child¡¯s dependence on Lin Chujiu, he said: ¡°Xiao Rui likes madame very much.¡± It was very rare to see Xiao Rui like a person so much. ¡°Xiao Rui is well-behaved.¡± The child¡¯s name was not ordinary. Ordinary people cannot give such a name to a child. The two children hide their martial arts skills pretty well. No wonder those people failed to find them. ¡°He is indeed a well-behaved child.¡± Su Cha, who has long been silent, finally opened his mouth: ¡°Madame, dragons, and snakes are huddling together in this inn. Do you want to take Xiao Rui in the hospital together with the children in the Ci Entang?¡± After he finished, Su Cha stood there with a more generous look and nce at Zhou Hean. Lin Chujiu knew Su Cha¡¯s goal was Zhou Hean. She has no intention to help him, but of course, she also has no intention to hinder him. So, Lin Chujiu thew the problem to Zhou Hean at once: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Hospital? The hospital that amodates all the abandoned children in the Ci Entang?¡± Zhou Hean was tempted to ask. If it was that ce, then it will be safer than this inn, but he doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Wangfei already knew their identity. If they knew, won¡¯t they be like captured sheep? ¡°Yes, there are a lot of children there, and there are also doctors. If your brother is there, Madame doesn¡¯t need to go back and forth.¡± Su Chaughed warmly, but he still couldn¡¯t hide his fox nature. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to see Su Cha¡¯s face, so she silently packed her things. Zhou Hean didn¡¯t give an answer right away. He lowered his head and think... ... Su Cha didn¡¯t force Zhou Hean. After he said his words, he stood behind Lin Chujiu, trying to stay in a low-key. Abducting young people was not his nature. Lin Chujiu shook her head and handed the medicine box to Chunxi, who was standing on the side. ¡°We should go.¡± ¡°Yes, madame.¡± Su Cha busily replied, he only spoke to Zhou Hean once again, when Lin Chujiu left the threshold: ¡°Do you want to go together? It will be more convenient to change ce if there is a carriage.¡± ¡°We... ...¡± Zhou Hean was still struggling. He recently discovered that someone was looking for them. Without his father, how can the two of them escape the pursuit of their enemies? So... ... Zhou Hean looked at Su Cha and looked at the direction where Lin Chujiu stand. He was still hesitant. He was not sure if these two people could be trusted. He doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Wangfu was more terrible than the current Southern Emperor. He doesn¡¯t know if he will regret his choice... He doesn¡¯t know what to do. Zhou Hean clenched his fist and lowered his head, not letting anyone see his weakness and uneasiness. Lin Chujiu¡¯s people have already gone out, but Zhou Hean and Su Cha still stayed silent. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart vaguely guessed that Zhou Hean was afraid to encounter trouble. He wanted to go with them, but he was also worried. Lin Chujiu sighed and turned back: ¡°If you know what happened to the Ci Entang, then you should know by now my identity. It is safer to stay in the hospital than this inn. Because there were guards everywhere. You and Xiao Rui can leave that ce anytime. I promise you that no one will stop you.¡± ¡°Madame... No, Xiao Wangfei, are you telling the truth?¡± Zhou Hean¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at Lin Chujiu, seemingly judging if she was telling the truth or not. ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason to lie to you. I know you and Xiao Rui are not ordinary people. But, I don¡¯t care who you are. Saving you has nothing to do with your identity. This man in front of you is indeed Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. But, as for whether you believe him or not, it depends on you.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu left without looking back. The guards outside the room didn¡¯t leave. They made sure no one was eavesdropping. ¡°You have heard our Wangfei¡¯s words, she really doesn¡¯t know who you are. Saving you was merely a coincidence. I only investigated you two because our Wangfei was taking care of you. Out of curiosity, I check a bit.¡± When Lin Chujiu revealed his true face, Su Cha didn¡¯t felt embarrassed at all. Instead, he elegantly sat on a chair and spoke slowly. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Zhou Hean stood guard in front of the bed, in fear that Su Cha would hurt Xiao Rui. ¡°What am I nning to do? Do you think you can save that child? You should be d that you met our Wangfei. Otherwise, you are now in the hands of Fifth Prince, Nanuo Li.¡± Now that the Southern Country sent their fifth prince to look for them. Can Zhou Hean still hide? ¡°Nanuo Li? He actually came to the East?¡± Zhou Hean¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. He turned around and held Xiao Rui in his arms. ¡°Brother, it hurts...¡± Xiao Rui, who was still young, doesn¡¯t understand anything. The only thing he knows was that he was very ufortable. ¡°Xiao Rui, elder brother doesn¡¯t mean to hurt you. We have to leave this ce.¡± Zhou Hean¡¯s heart jumped. Although he hides his strength, his gripped still hurt Xiao Rui a bit. ¡°You can¡¯t run, Nanuo Li was already in the imperial capital. If I was not helping you in the dark, he has already found you.¡± Su Cha stood up, but he didn¡¯t block Zhou Hean¡¯s way. He knew that this teenager will go with him because he had no other choice. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zhou Hean knew that they can¡¯t hide if he only relies on his own ability. So, if there is hope, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. Xiao Rui was thest bloodline of Xia¡¯s Imperial Family. He must keep him safe. ¡°What do I want you to do? Do you think you two little fellows can do something? If our Wangfei didn¡¯t save you, I¡¯m afraid I will not bother to meet you two.¡± After Su Cha finished, he turned around and went outside. He didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Hean... ... Chapter 269: L?ively, The couple are exactly the same Chapter 269: L?ively, The couple are exactly the same Zhou Hean experienced so many things in two years of escaped. That¡¯s why he became a very cautious person. His mind was much more stable and maturedpared to his peers, but it can¡¯t deny the fact that he was still young. So, in front of an old fox like Su Cha, he had no chance of winning. No ident happened, Zhou Hean in the end, chose to leave with Su Cha and stayed in the hospital where they were going to, which was also a much safer and secluded ce. In this matter, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say a word. Zhou Hean only takes good care of Xiao Rui. While Lin Chujiu watched the child. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Zhou Hean, who was holding Xiao Rui, shrank himself in the corner of the carriage. He really should thank Lin Chujiu, if it wasn¡¯t because of her, Su Cha will not use such a gentle approach. Xiao Wangye will also not bother to protect them. After all, handing them to the enemies were much more beneficial. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and nced at Xiao Rui, who doesn¡¯t know anything. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh after looking at the child. She really doesn¡¯t know if she was lucky or not, but she does meet quite a lot of extraordinary individuals, whenever she saved patients. Although he chose to go with Su Cha, Zhou Hean doesn¡¯t know what exactly he wanted to do. He was very uneasy, so he held Xiao Rui in his arms without saying another word. Xiao Rui on the other hand only looked at Lin Chujiu. * Soon, the carriage entered the hospital. Lin Chujiu bid farewell to Xiao Rui, then she took her medicine box and left. Su Cha followed behind Lin Chujiu. ¡°You still want to follow me?¡± Isn¡¯t his official job finished? ¡°If I leave halfway, they will get more suspicious.¡± Su Cha felt like he was very kind today in doing his job. That¡¯s why, their Wangfei shouldn¡¯t be angry, right? ¡°Oh... ...¡± Lin Chujiu simply said and went inside. However, just to make sure, Su Cha still asked: ¡°Wangfei, are you angry?¡± If he made their Wangfei¡¯s angry, Xiao Tianyao will definitely tear him into pieces. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lin Chujiu was really not angry. Regarding this matter, Xiao Tianyao has given her enough face. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ability, it was very easy for him to take away Zhou Hean and Xiao Rui in utmost secrecy. So, Xiao Tianyao letting her know this, was already a big progress. When the night came, she will give him a reward! Speaking of reward, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but remember their kissst night. Thinking about how they kissst night, Lin Chujiu showed a smile on her face. It will be good if they continued like this. They don¡¯t need to rush, they could take it slowly... ... Su Cha, who was walking behind, watched Lin Chujiu smirk in her cold face. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: Women are fickle as always. When Lin Chujiu entered the hospital, someone immediately rushed to her: ¡°Wangfei, the child on the bed # 17, his lips were bleeding. The other doctors didn¡¯t dare to treat him. Please hurry and check his condition.¡± The child on the bed #17, undergo a cleft surgery. The children have no name, so Lin Chujiu could only assign a number to them. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll check him.¡± When work was mentioned, Lin Chujiu immediately had a soft smile. Seeing this, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but feel stupid. Their Wangfei was among the few women he knows, that could change their facial expression instantly. *Ka chak* While Su Cha was still stupefied, Lin Chujiu had already ran into the locker room. She changed her clothes and washed her hands. She took some medicine to the medicine box and went to the ward. When Su Cha came back to his senses, he busily followed, but he was stopped by the children¡¯s maidservant: ¡°Wangfei said, you must put on clean clothes before you enter the room.¡± Although Su Cha rides a carriage all the way to the hospital, his clothes and shoes inevitably acquired some dust, so it was considered unclean. ¡°Is there new clothes and new shoes that I can wear?¡± Su Cha agreed, but specifically asked for new ones! He was a young master, he never wore clothes that were used by others. ¡°There are coats and shoes that you can use like outer clothes.¡± The maidservant took away and urged Su Cha to change clothes. But when he came back, Lin Chujiu was already finished treating the child¡¯s wound. So, he ate another loss. What the heck! Su Cha felt like this year was very unfavorable to him. How many times has it been? He misses it every time... ... ¡°Pay extra care to him at night. Don¡¯t let him get injured again. If you can¡¯t watch over him all the time, try to tie his hands.¡± Lin Chujiu said while packing her things. ¡°Yes.¡± The maidservant answered. After discovering that the child was injured, no one else wants to take care of the child in fear. They were scared to be punished. But who would have thought that they will only get reprimanded with the child¡¯s food intake? ¡°Pay more attention to him. I¡¯m going to change the other children¡¯s medicines.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay long in the pediatrics. She knew very well that taking care of the children was more difficult than taking care of the adults. There were not many people who like to work in the hospital, so negligence was inevitable. After changing the medicines, Lin Chujiu took the children¡¯s body temperature and checked the progress of the recovery of their wounds. Those were the things that Lin Chujiu performed first thing in the morning. Su Cha followed Lin Chujiu all they way around. At first, he was having fun, butter on, he got bored. After going back and forth, he only made a few moves and learned a few things. This kind of life was not interesting to Su Cha, who encounters unexpected situations most of the time. He finds it very boring, so he doesn¡¯t know how long their Wangfei¡¯s patience was. However, he finds the things that their Wangfei was writing interesting. Every situation was written on the paper. The situation yesterday and today were clearly written, so there was no reason to get confused. Perhaps, if he writes a note just like this, about their men¡¯s performances in each task and the progress of their strength. He will be able to assign them in a more fitting task. This way, they will lessen their mistake and it will be more convenient to dispatch people. He must go and see Xiao Tianyao this evening! With this not so small gain in knowledge, Su Cha was quite in a good mood. If he was depressed before, now, he even wants to volunteer to help. * ¡°You? No, I have an operation this afternoon, you can¡¯t help me.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that Su Cha wanted to follow her all day. She was not against this idea, but she will use western medicines in surgery. The medicines inside the hospital were all Chinese medicine. Of course, those medicines were not her prescriptions. Those were prescribed by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personal hired doctors. She has a good understanding of both Western and Chinese medicine, but using Chinese medicine in the surgery was definitely... ... a joke! ¡°Surgery? What¡¯s that?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes brightly shined. His intuition was telling him that this so-called surgery was more interesting than today¡¯s morning activity. Maybe this time, his wish to see how amazing Lin Chujiu give treatment to the people wille true. ¡°I will just stitch rabbit lips. Didn¡¯t you see one already this morning?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to exin things more in details. Su Cha doesn¡¯t understand, so he wants to join in the fun: ¡°Can I watch?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head firmly, then she pulled out a smile that doesn¡¯t look like a smile. She didn¡¯t wait for Su Cha to open his mouth again, she just turned and left. * At the same time, the emperor, who just finished an official meeting, further discuss the matter to Xiao Tianyao separately. After the emperor finished talking, Xiao Tianyao only replied with a single word: ¡°Whatever!¡± After that, he turned and left the pce. His action was exactly the same as Lin Chujiu! Chapter 270: Sweet, Really happy Chapter 270: Sweet, Really happy The reason why Xiao Tianyao left early this morning, was to talk about the attempted murder case to Lin Chujiu. The Control Yuan found some clues, but the clues were too perfunctory for Xiao Tianyao. The Control Yuan gave Xiao Tianyao an answer, they found out that it was rted to the people behind the Ci Entang. The purpose was not only to stop Xiao Tianyao in staring at Ci Entang but also to transfer the attention of the people. Unfortunately, they did not only failed to reach their goal, but also made their group even more eye-catching. Things behind the Ci Entang was also exposed. After talking a bunch of stuff, the Control Yuan Officer ended his words by saying: ¡°As long as we found the person behind the scene, we will know who wants to kill Xiao Wangfei.¡± Upon hearing this statement, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning up to the end. He only said one thing when the emperor asked for his thoughts: ¡°Chen believes Huangshang.¡± Hearing those words, it felt like Xiao Wangye has utmost loyalty to the emperor, but people knew that he was dissatisfied. The Control Yuan Officer¡¯s words sounds feasible, but they can¡¯t get hard evidence. In truth, they want Xiao Tianyao himself to check the people behind the scene of the Ci Entang. They will be very happy if Xiao Wangye will be able to found those ghost. But of course, the people present in the imperial hall didn¡¯t say it directly. They only expressed words with the same meaning. So, seeing that Xiao Tianyao has no intention to take over the case, the emperor tried to reveal something else. When the meeting in the imperial hall in the morning ended, the emperor discussed the matter to Xiao Tianyao alone: ¡°Tianyao, although there was no hard evidence, aside from being rted to the Ci Entang¡¯s case, there was no other reason to assassinate Lin Chujiu. Now that the Ci Entang was exposed, the people behind the scene will not let Lin Chujiu go. For her safety, we must find the person behind the Ci Entang as soon as possible.¡± Now that they were alone, the emperor spoke directly his thought. The people behind-the-scenes of the Ci Entang was not easy to check. It takes a lot of time and effort to find out the matter. The emperor doesn¡¯t want to waste his manpower and resources over this matter. Additionally, he also wants Xiao Tianyao to be busy so that he won¡¯t stare at the front line events. That¡¯s why he kept pushing this matter to him. However, if Xiao Tianyao follows the emperor¡¯s order, he was not Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Huangshang, chen believes that you will find it out soon.¡± Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t get the emperor¡¯s hint. He pushed back the matter cleanly. Regarding about this case, he can investigate it privately. Why would he take over this case anyway? Who doesn¡¯t know that Ci Entang was now a hot potato? Whoever investigate it was doomed to be unlucky. The emperor¡¯s eyebrow frowned and his face became gloomy: ¡°Tianyao, the court now is focusing on the front line battle, zhen hope you can take over the Ci Entang case.¡± ¡°Huangshang, chen is unwell and cannot afford to take over such an important task.¡± Xiao Tianyao used his body as an excuse: ¡°Chen can now walk, but cannot stand for a long time. Chen can get ill anytime, chen is asking huangshang to be considerate.¡± In truth, Xiao Tianyao was very healthy. He was only lying. ¡°This matter is rted to your Wangfei¡¯s safety, are you sure, you don¡¯t care?¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will pretend to be sick. Did he already found out who¡¯s the person behind the Ci Entang? ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± After Xiao Tianyao finished, he bid his farewell to the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, the time iste, chen will not dy further your official duties, chen will retire first.¡± After that, regardless whether the emperor was happy or not, he turned and left... ... The emperor didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao would be so arrogant. When he chased after him to the imperial hall, Xiao Tianyao was nowhere to be found. The emperor was so angry to the point that he couldn¡¯t wait to dig out his eyes: ¡°Do you think without you, we can¡¯t win the war? We will surely win. Zhen will make sure that without you, mymanders can protect our country!¡± * At the Luan Feng Courtyard, the empress learned that Xiao Tianyao and the emperor were once again in the state of stagnation. With this, she couldn¡¯t help but slightly smile: ¡°If Xiao Wangye will not intervene, things will be much easier.¡± The old man who was close to the old mama also a smiled when he heard this: ¡°Niangniang, rest assured. We have already deal with it. They can¡¯t find our spies.¡± ¡°Bengong believes you, it¡¯s just a pity.¡± The Empress sighed and said: ¡°I wanted to make more preparation for my Little Seven, but now, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t anymore.¡± Now that they were being watched closely, they can no longer continue! * After Xiao Tianyao came out of the pce, he didn¡¯t return directly to the Xiao Wangfu. He let the coachman send him to the hospital. In the hospital, Su Cha, who was rejected to join in the fun, stayed outside the operating room, while crouching and drawing a circle with a dejected face. However, after hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice, he immediately got up and said: ¡°Wangye, you came?¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± Xiao Tianyao strode inside and naturally sat in the main position. Hepletely acted like the master of the ce. ¡°Everything is done.¡± Su Cha seemed to talk casually, but in actual truth, he stood there with full of respect. In front of other people, Su Cha always remembers his identity. Xiao Tianyao waved his hand, then said: ¡°Very good, you can go.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Now that he has no use, he was being tossed away? It¡¯s so sad! ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha coldly. Su Cha felt a chill all over his body, he wanted to go outside right away: ¡°I am going, I am going, I will go now.¡± You heartless man! When Su Cha left, Xiao Tianyao summoned the Hospital Keeper: ¡°Where is Xiao Wangfei?¡± ¡°Answering back to his majesty, Xiao Wangfei is in the west wing. Xiao Wangfei specifically ordered that no one should bother her.¡± After the hospital keeper finished, he immediately bowed his head. He did not dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. He was afraid to die... ... Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t speak. Then, he let the hospital keeper go... ... In the west wing, only Lin Chujiu was present. In order not to expose the existence of the medical system, Lin Chujiu minimized the used of modern medicines in the hospital. And she never let a stranger apany her during operation. It was not the first time that Lin Chujiu performed a surgery alone. She was used to it now. So, she sessfully finished the operation before it gets dark. This operation was thest among the children with rabbit lips. Afterpleting her task, Lin Chujiu felt a little more at ease. ¡°Take care of this child, don¡¯t let him get injured.¡± When Lin Chujiu handed the child, she repeatedly gave instruction. ¡°This ve will obey.¡± The maidservant repeatedly guaranteed Lin Chujiu. Although their Wangfei speak kindly. If she repeatedly made the same mistake, she will not be soft. When Lin Chujiu finished the operation, she was going to visit the baby with pneumonia. However, she just took a step outside the room, when the hospital keeper blocked her way. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. The Hospital Keeper eagerly nodded his head and said: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye came, he¡¯s been waiting for more than two hours.¡± ¡°Wangye is here?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Did he said something?¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was very happy to hear that Xiao Tianyao came to find her. She finds it a little sweet. When she was still studying and working in her previous life. She was envious to those girls, who had a boyfriend picking up and dropping them at work. That¡¯s why, although waiting for two hours sounds silly, she was... ... really happy! Chapter 271: Passing by, He will not say Chapter 271: Passing by, He will not say The patient was very important, but... ...the man who was waiting is far more important. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have a second thought to go and see Xiao Tianyao first. The baby who has pneumonia was already properly treated. She was only making rounds. She can visit them either early in the morning or a littleter in the afternoon. So, she will go and see Xiao Tianyao first, then she will say that she has to see the baby. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything anymore, she turned around and ran towards the main hall. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei... ...¡± When the Hospital Keeper saw Lin Chujiu ran, he quickly chased after her and shouted. But, he didn¡¯t get a response from Lin Chujiu. ¡°Ohh...¡± The Hospital Keeper p his thigh and said: ¡°Wangfei didn¡¯t change her clothes, it¡¯s all bloody.¡± Lin Chujiu was so happy to the point that she forgot she had just left the operating room. Her clothes have sweat and blood. When she ran towards Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face drastically changed. He suddenly stood up and grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It hurts... let me go.¡± Lin Chujiu busily pushed away Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. When she saw his line of sight staring at her bloody chest. She busily pped her forehead and said in an annoyed tone: ¡°I¡¯m not injured, I just forgot to change clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your blood?¡± Xiao Tianyao became nervous for a moment. When he saw Lin Chujiu was lively, Xiao Tianyao immediately understood that he was fooled. His face turned ck and he turned around to sat back. That stupid woman made him all worried. Lin Chujiu chase after him and said: ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± His face looks dark, so it was obvious that he¡¯s angry. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to say out loud what her intuition was telling her. She knew that if she dared to say those words, Xiao Tianyao will get even angrier. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t tangled herself to the issue, she changed the topic: ¡°Wangye, howe your here in the hospital? Do you need something?¡± ¡°Nothing, benwang is just passing by.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t noticed Xiao Tianyao face got even darker. ¡°Passing by?¡± Lin Chujiu blinked her eyes and added. ¡°Wangye, didn¡¯t you go to the pce this morning?¡± From the pce up to the hospital, wasn¡¯t there a very big distance to pass by? Can¡¯t you stop acting all high and mighty? And just admit that you came for me? ¡°Benwang is looking for Su Cha.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a very calm face. He doesn¡¯t look like lying, nor feeling ufortable in guilt. He only looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toe, then said: ¡°Go and change clothes. We will leave immediately.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, there is still a patient.¡± Lin Chujiu smelled herself. She has the scent of blood and disinfectant. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He got up and added: ¡°Go, benwang will apany you.¡± She actually came to see him first than the patient? Lin Chujiu still has some conscience. Waiting for her for long time was worth it. ¡°No, just wait for me here, I wille back soon.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and refused. But, was Xiao Tianyao a person who eats refusal? Obviously, not. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Tianyao urged again and set out with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu think for a moment, the child was now cured. Xiao Tianyao will not have a problem even if he goes with her. ¡°It¡¯s the baby boy who has pneumonia. It is estimated that he is only about one year old. He seemed to grow up in a good environment. I don¡¯t know why he was abandoned.¡± While on the way, Lin Chujiu state some facts about the situation to Xiao Tianyao. However, Xiao Tianyao only hummed and didn¡¯t say anything. He has no interest to that baby boy, he just wanted to walk together with Lin Chujiu. Chapter 272: Easy to use, Still worried Chapter 272: Easy to use, Still worried The carriage they used right now, was not the carriage they temporarily ¡°borrowed¡±. The carriage they used was the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage, which was not onlyfortable but also very spacious. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu can upy each side. They can even lie down to it if they want to. Lin Chujiu first got on the carriage. ording to her past habit, she chose to sit on the left side, while Xiao Tianyao was on the right side. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t appreciate it. After getting inside the carriage, he sat beside Lin Chujiu. After someone sat beside her, the carriage¡¯s space seems became smaller and her nose was invaded by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unique yet cold scent. Lin Chujiu moved to the side, but after she found out that they were still sitting very close to each other. She moved again... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, he would like to see where Lin Chujiu could move further. The carriage was so big, Lin Chujiu moved to the very end of the carriage. However, she was still only an arm away from Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu wanted to move again, but there was no space left. Then, so be it! Lin Chujiu satfortably and sneaked a nced at Xiao Tianyao. When she saw he was not angry, Lin Chujiu sighed in relief, but... ... It¡¯s too early for her to be happy! ¡°Benwang is tired!¡± Xiao Tianyaoy down and rested his head against Lin Chujiu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was startled and her body became stiff. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tianyao only a made a heavy sound. ¡°If... you sleep like this, isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡± Those words were not actually what Lin Chujiu think, but she couldn¡¯t say what she wants. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao still only hummed. He was ufortable, but he didn¡¯t say a single word. However, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long legs, Lin Chujiu knew he was definitely ufortable. After all, this side of the carriage was no longer spacious. Xiao Tianyao ca no longer stretch out his legs, but... ... Xiao Tianyao was very happy to sleep like this! Xiao Tianyao rxed and rested on Lin Chujiu¡¯s thigh. His eyes were closed and his face looked soft. He was indeed looked sleepy. Looking at Xiao Tianyao like this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to push him away. She gradually rxed her body, so that the two of them could feel morefortable. Xiao Tianyao has always been a master of a group of people, so when he found out Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t resist anymore. He said: ¡°Benwang has a headache.¡± ¡°I will give you a massage.¡± Lin Chujiu responded out of reflex. When she realized it, her hands were already massaging Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temple. It seems it was toote to recover her hands. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of ck lines, her consciousness was not really high! Xiao Tianyao was not really tired, he only want Lin Chujiu to get used being close with him. However, when Lin Chujiu gave him a massage, he really felt rxed and fell asleep. He only woke up when the carriage stopped. Lin Chujiu massaged Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temple all the way to the Xiao Wangfu, she didn¡¯t stop at all. Xiao Tianyao got up and took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands, then he frowned and asked: ¡°Are they sore?¡± ¡°They are.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone sounded a little depressed. How long do you think it took me? You remember to me ask me if they sore, but you never ask me when I¡¯m massaging your acupuncture points in the legs? ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and pinched her knuckles. His strength was not too strong, but Lin Chujiu felt a warm current was flowing down from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers, which instantly relieved the soreness of her fingers. ¡°Is this internal force?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full astonishment, as if she had discovered something amazing. ¡°Yes, benwang discovered that it is very useful.¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu was happy, he inexplicably felt better. ¡°This thing is indeed very useful.¡± Regarding this matter, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t deny that it was indeed useful. But the premise was, Xiao Tianyao must be willing to use it for her, otherwise, it was useless! Outside the carriage, a guard has long been waiting in the corner. He doesn¡¯t know if he should remind their Wangye that they arrived for long a time now. Can anyone change my ce? ¡°Ahem...¡± After waiting for a long time, when they still haven¡¯t seen any sign of the people getting out. The guard harden his scalp and said: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, we arrived!¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face redden and busily pulled her hands. She didn¡¯t realize that the carriage has stopped. She doesn¡¯t know how long they stayed inside the carriage. It was so shameful. Lin Chujiu, who has a red face, wanted to get out of the carriage. But, she found out that Xiao Tianyao was in front of her. She couldn¡¯t walk outside. ¡°Get off the carriage.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao shook his head helplessly, but in the end, he still went outside first. He turned his head and stared at the guardsmen: ¡°Leave!¡± ¡°This subordinate will retire.¡± The guardsmen were scared and quickly spread out. They all went away in a blink of an eye. ¡°Get off, the people are gone.¡± Xiao Tianyao reached out his hand and helped Lin Chujiu to get off. ¡°Can you remind me next time? It¡¯s very shameful.¡± No one was outside, so the redness in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face gradually dissipated. But, in the end, she was still feeling a bit ufortable. The carriage stopped, but they didn¡¯te out for a long time. It was really hard to imagine. ¡°What¡¯s shameful? We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with conviction, so Lin Chujiu was speechless... ... Yes, they obviously didn¡¯t do anything, so why should she feel embarrassed? * After Xiao Tianyao left the pce, he personally went to pick up Lin Chujiu and he didn¡¯t hide it to other people. So, the emperor soon learned of this. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care, but he picked her up in person.¡± The emperor smiled contemptuously. Since Xiao Tianyao cares so much about Lin Chujiu, things will be easy. Xiao Tianyao has no weaknesses, but Lin Chujiu was full of it. He doesn¡¯t believe that if Lin Chujiu gets into another ident, Xiao Tianyao will still let go of those people behind the Ci Entang. The matter regarding about Ci Entang must be solved as soon as possible. It will not only give the people confession but also make him feel at ease. He will never allow an unknown force to appear in the East Country. * Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard was very far from the front yard. Xiao Tianyao wanted to go with Lin Chujiu, but he was rejected by her: ¡°I¡¯ve dyed your business the whole afternoon, you should go, you don¡¯t need to care about me.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded and walked toward his study room. He really does have a lot of things to do. In the study room, both Liu Bai and Su Cha were already waiting. The two were talking about the front line. Seeing Xiao Tianyaoing in, the two busily got up, ¡°Wangye.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Xiao Tianyao gestured for the two to sit down and ask immediately: ¡°How¡¯s the matter going on?¡± ¡°It was very smooth. Doctor Wu personally checked the quality of the new batch of drugs and said the quality was very good.¡± Things went smoothly, so Liu Bai was very happy. The shortage in the medicines on the front line has finally settled. ¡°Sent people to covered up the Cui Family in their errands.¡± The Cui Family helped him to find a new batch of medicines, so naturally, he will return the favor. ¡°I understand.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Cui Sanye¡¯s errands will be very easy. Liu Bai reported a few other things and there were also no problems. Basically, all his recent errand ended easily. It was not that Liu Bai¡¯s strength increase, it was because the emperor didn¡¯t have time to bother them. He was very busy in the matter regarding the front line and the Ci Entang. He has no time to stare at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business. No one was secretly sneaking an attack on them, so naturally, everything goes smoothly. After Liu Bai finished his report, Su Cha also briefly said things about Zhou Hean and Xiao Rui. ¡°That kid with a surname Zhou believe in Wangfei. Fortunately, I came with Wangfei today, otherwise, things will be difficult.¡± Su Cha said to tter Lin Chujiu. However, even without her, the result will be the same. ¡°Very good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded with satisfaction and replied with a very rxed tone, then he left like a gush of wind... ... * Only one day had passed, after their passionate night, but now Xiao Tianyao put his lips next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear and bite it, then said: ¡°Is benwang useful?¡± ¡°In what aspect?¡± Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and busily stopped someone¡¯s sneak attack with her hands. ¡°In what aspect benwang is useful?¡± Xiao Tianyao bites Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear again. Lin Chujiu busily curved her body: ¡°Lightly, light... ...¡± ¡°Light? It seems it is not enough?¡± ¡°No, no... enough, enough.¡± ¡°What is enough? Are you saying benwang is not good enough?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Liar, what do you mean in what aspect benwang is useful?¡± ¡°Yes, yes... in some aspects, you are very useful.¡± ¡°Is that so? In which aspect benwang is very useful?¡± ¡°... ...¡± Drying my hair with your hands. Chapter 273: Responsibility, Honor and disgrace Chapter 273: Responsibility, Honor and disgrace ¡°Benwang found the Hua Family¡¯s young master.¡± When Xiao Tianyao dropped this sentence, Su Cha and Liu Bai almost jumped out from their chair. ¡°Tianyao, what did you say? Did I hear it wrong? You found the young master of Hua Family?¡± Were they thinking the same Hua Family? Xiao Tianyao nodded his head gently. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong. It¡¯s the young master that Hua Family have been looking for.¡± ¡°Where did you find him?¡± Su Cha asked with incredible tone and his eyes were full of shock. The disappearance of Hua Family¡¯s young master was known throughout the four countries. The Hua Family asked each emperor of the four countries to help them look for their young master. And as long as they find him, they will definitely pay a thank you gift. With this, the emperors of the four countries had spent a lot of manpower and resources to search all over the four countries. However, even after looking for a long time, they couldn¡¯t find even a piece of the baby¡¯s clothing. ¡°Ci Entang.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in an understatement, Su Cha felt stupid. After a long while, he asked in a low voice: ¡°Was he found by Wangfei?¡± She¡¯s not a human being. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked indifferent, but they couldn¡¯t sense any trace of happiness nor anger in his tone. Su Cha incredibly shook his head: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s luck is against the heaven.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s really good...¡± Xiao Tianyao sighed with a touch of irony. Su Cha knows what he was thinking, the joy he suddenly felt has faded: ¡°Tianyao, Wangefi is very good to you. You should treat her better in the future.¡± Don¡¯t use her again. ¡°Benwang is very good to her now.¡± Everyone can see that his wife was very satisfied with him, although he doesn¡¯t actually spoil her. ¡°I¡¯m saying, not only on the surface. But, to treat her well truthfully.¡± As Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right hand and a good friend, he knew that Xiao Tianyao put Lin Chujiu in his heart. It¡¯s just... ... it¡¯s too lightly! ¡°It¡¯s true benwang is treating her well now.¡± At least, recently, he does. He didn¡¯t hesitate, which made him happy. ¡°I know that you are sincere, but the better you treat her now, the more she will get in danger. The emperor can¡¯t do anything to harm you, so he will start from the people you care about.¡± Xiao Tianyao was a person who has no weaknesses. The Emperor was very reluctant to start directly at him, but now... ... Xiao Tianyao disyed his care to Lin Chujiu in front of the people. This was undoubtedly telling the emperor that this woman was his weakness. ¡°If he wants to be benwang¡¯s woman, she must bear the consequences that are associated with it.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked cold, he didn¡¯t feel like he was doing something wrong: ¡°On that day she married benwang, she was already destined to share life and death with benwang. She can no longer escape.¡± ¡°But, Wangfei is still young, can she afford it?¡± Su Cha always felt that Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t do this. After all, what was the difference of this and let her go out to die? Of course, there was a difference. Xiao Tianyao will not sit idly and let Lin Chujiu get into an ident. ¡°If she can¡¯t afford it, she must at least protect herself.¡± If she doesn¡¯t have enough power, can she stand by his side? He can protect Lin Chujiu, but he can¡¯t guarantee her life forever. Only with her own hands, she can protect herself. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were very cold, obviously, he doesn¡¯t want to talk about this matter. Su Cha and Liu Bai still have something more to discuss, but they must tolerate it for now. * After Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao separated, she refused to be escorted back. She slowly walked towards her courtyard alone. At this point in time, the redness in her face has long been subsided. There were only signs of tiredness in her eyes. There was no longer trace of infatuation over to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu admitted that she has feelings for Xiao Tianyao. Such a ruthless man like Xiao Tianyao, asionally bing gentle and thoughtful, can really make a woman feel desperate for him. Overbearing, strong, gentle... For a woman, such a man was like a deadly poison. Not to mention that man was her husband. So, liking him was only normal, it¡¯s just... ... Although she like him again, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt. Xiao Tianyao was very good to her. To be more precise, Xiao Tianyao was so good to her recently. She couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy regarding this matter. She always felt like something was about to happen. Maybe she only thinks too much, or perhaps she was too suspicious. But sudden happiness cannot only bring her sweetness and joy, but also nervousness. Before, when Xiao Tianyao went to the Ci Entang and stayed with her. She could understand it. But today, when he waited for her for two hours in the hospital, it¡¯s not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s usual style. This sudden change of Xiao Tianyao can give people a special feeling. At that very moment, Xiao Tianyao really paralyzed her brain. She only felt touched and happy. But afterward, when she carefully thought of it, she felt a chill on her back. ¡°Sure enough, once a woman gets emotional, she bes stupid.¡± After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu felt sad, she picked up her skirt and sighed, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be one. With my IQ, I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡± Lin Chujiu continued to walk like an ostrich. Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. * The Meng Family understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s message clearly. He will not intervene to Xiao Wangfei¡¯s business. Xiao Wangfei doesn¡¯t know him in person, so he personally came to introduce himself. This visit was approved by Xiao Tianyao. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t refuse. When she was told that a special guess wille, Lin Chujiu prepared in advance and went to the front yard to wee the person. The Meng Family is the guest? ¡°This old one came to see Xiao Wangfei, this old one greets your highness.¡± Meng Daren was very polite. He didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant just because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s age. However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really understand this kind of thing. All she knew was, she couldn¡¯t afford to ept the other party¡¯s greeting. So, she immediately came forward to help him: ¡°Sir, please. It must be me, who should pay respect.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu said to Meng Daren: ¡°Chujiu greets Daren, please sit down.¡± Before Meng Daren came, he inquired about Lin Chujiu¡¯s character. So, seeing that Lin Chujiu was not as arrogant and ignorant as the outside world and pce said, he couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he came to ask for help. Although Meng Daren was not good in dealing women, he didn¡¯t dare to talk vulgar words. Additionally, Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Meng Daren thinks Lin Chujiu might not able topletely pick this up, but she will at least understand that he showed enough respect. After some exchanged of words, Meng Daren exined his intentions. ¡°I heard that Xiao Wangfei is highly skilled in medicine. My son is suffering from a disease. I want to ask Xiao Wangfei to check his condition. I wonder if it is alright?¡± After listening for a long time, Lin Chujiu finally learned the other party¡¯s intention, so she couldn¡¯t help sighed and asked: ¡°May I know your son¡¯s disease?¡± When Meng Daren heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, he was dumbfounded for a brief moment: Xiao Wangye actually didn¡¯t say anything to Xiao Wangfei? Xiao Wangye is indeed smart in calctions. Meng Daren secretly curse. However, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. He calmly said: ¡°Aphasia.¡± ¡°Aphasia? Was it inborn?¡± Lin Chujiu was a bit worried. There were many people born with aphasia, but there was still no cure. However, this patient was personally brought by Xiao Tianyao to their door, so she couldn¡¯t directly refuse. Otherwise, things will get troublesome... ... * Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. (idiom) ¨C different situations call for different action. Chapter 274: In danger, playing with fire Chapter 274: In danger, ying with fire Lin Chujiu was very ustomed to how the modern doctor act. She has always been direct in asking the patient¡¯s condition. Although she has no bad intention, for the people in ancient times, this abruptness was shocking. Meng Daren was scared with Lin Chujiu¡¯s straightforwardness. However, after looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and seeing that she was not malicious, Meng Daren replied: ¡°It¡¯s not inborn. He was crying loud when he was born. Butter on, when he got seriously sick, he could no longer make a sound.¡± This was also a big regret of Meng Daren. Meng Daren¡¯s facial expression became natural. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it. She only nodded her head and continued to ask: ¡°Aside from not being able to speak, does he have another difort in the body?¡± Aphasia was often apanied by another disease. Although it was not inborn, there were some things better to ask in advance. ¡°No, except that he can¡¯t talk, he doesn¡¯t have any problem.¡± Meng Daren said firmly. After carefully asking a few questions to Meng Daren, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°I want to the see the patient in person first before I conclude that I can cure him. I¡¯m not sure, if that¡¯s okay?¡± Lin Chujiu was willing to see his son, which mean she felt like she can cure him. So, without any hesitation, Meng Daren asked: ¡°This, I don¡¯t know when it will be convenient? I will bring my son to see Xiao Wangfei.¡± Meng Daren was very polite and respectful to Lin Chujiu. Meng Daren can directly bring his son. But instead, he asks for permission first. ¡°I have time now. If it¡¯s not too troublesome to Meng Daren, I can go with you now.¡± Lin Chujiu was actually resting today. Because tomorrow, she has to take care of the children in the hospital again. She can¡¯t spend another whole day, just to wait for the patient. When Meng Daren heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t wait to take her away, but... ... No! In order to present herself, Lin Chujiu specifically dressed up. Her body was full of pieces of jewelry from head to toe. This kind of get up was not suitable to see a patient. Additionally, her medicine box was not with her. Lin Chujiu asked Meng Daren to wait a bit and then she went back to her courtyard to change clothes. In order not to let Meng Daren wait for long, Lin Chujiu hurried her footsteps. However, she still took half an hour. Meng Daren thought Lin Chujiu deliberately made him wait. But, when he sees Lin Chujiu was breathlesslying in, he understood that it was not the case. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, do you want to take a break first?¡± Although Meng Daren didn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu was so tired, he still tried to be considerate. Lin Chujiu did not only changed herplicated dress but also removed all her jewelry. She looked a lot smaller than before, and she looked a lot younger. As if she was only a newly grown-up child. If Meng Daren didn¡¯t inquire in advance and if he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao was behind her. Meng Daren will not believe that Lin Chujiu, who was such a young girl, can cure his son¡¯s illness. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu just walked fast, she only has shortness in breathe, she¡¯ll be fine after a little rest. Lin Chujiu and Meng Daren went outside the Xiao Wangfu one after the another. Housekeeper Cao prepared a carriage together with Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, serving as their bodyguard. So when they left, it was particrly eye-catching. Liu Bai, who was standing on the roof of the study room, saw the carriage was being tailed after it left. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer at this. After gently leaping and falling silently, he turned and entered the study room: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei left with Meng Daren.¡± ¡°Ahem...¡± Su Cha was choked. ¡°Liu Bai, what are you talking about?¡± Wangfei left with another man, can he casually talk about that? ¡°What did I said wrong?¡± Liu Bai looked puzzled. ¡°When Wangfei left with Meng Daren, there were few spies who followed. It should be spies in the pce. After those spies reported back, the emperor will surely get angry again.¡± Su Cha mercilessly stared at Liu Bai: Can¡¯t he see that Wangye became unhappy because of his wording? His being slow-witted is beyond salvation. Su Cha was like a good brother. In order for Xiao Tianyao not to misunderstand, he busily transferred the topic: ¡°Wangye, do you think Wangfei can cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease?¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it important? You don¡¯t want Divine Doctor Mo to turn over things, right?¡± Su Cha felt like he couldn¡¯t keep up with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thoughts. Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha like he was an idiot. Then, he faintly said: ¡°The news in the south will arrive in two days.¡± *Pa-* Su Cha pped his forehead and said with a trace of annoyance: ¡°How did I forget that? It is estimated that the emperor and Meng Daren will receive the news in two days. In that case, the emperor will deal with Divine Doctor Mo as early as possible. As for the Meng Family? Even if Wangfei cannot cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease, they will not look for Divine Doctor Mo.¡± ¡°After the news came, you must make it a little louder. Benwang has to solve Divine Doctor Mo before going in the battlefield.¡± After he joined the battlefield, Lin Chujiu can only rely on herself. So, he wants to lessen the danger as much as he can. ¡°The matter regarding Divine Doctor Mo is easy to handle. He is now like a trapped beast. He can¡¯t escape our hands. What I¡¯m having a headache is the Ci Entang. We went all over the ces to catch the people involved, but they all died. In the end, we got no clues at all.¡± Compared to Divine Doctor Mo, the people behind the Ci Entang was the biggest threat to Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao was in the capital, so those people were afraid to make a move to Lin Chujiu. But once he left, those people will not let her go. ¡°It seems the other party is very alert.¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table. His voice has a trace of urgency, indicating that he was in a bad mood. Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of enemies jumping out, what he was afraid of, were enemies who keep on hiding and doing tricky things. ¡°Be very cautious, they will also deal with those people we haven¡¯t found out.¡± The only clues they have where the people that the other party left off. ¡°If the clues break, the other party was really a man of courage.¡± Although it was an opponent, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t really help but admire the other party¡¯s decisiveness. He can give up the Ci Entang without hesitation, which doesn¡¯t have a simple role. However, the more difficult the other party to be found, the more Lin Chujiu was in danger. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know anymore if it was good or bad that he let Lin Chujiu touched the Ci Entang. Xiao Tianyao sighed... ... * Meng Daren went to Xiao Wangfu and asked Lin Chujiu to treat Meng Xiuyuan, was not something that can be concealed. The emperor learned about it at once. The emperor was so irritated and angry with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. But, he really has no way to clean up Xiao Tianyao. Everything Xiao Tianyao did was under the sun, but if he used Xiao Tianyao because of those, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with him. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said: ¡°Go and tell this matter to Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Now, the most person concerned about Meng Xiuyuan was no other than Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo was doomed to fail to overturn things. But, the emperor doesn¡¯t mind letting him y with fire before he dies... ... Chapter 275: This distance, too close Chapter 275: This distance, too close Meng Xiuyuan knew that his father went to the Xiao Wangfu, but he was not expecting Lin Chujiu wille the very same day. Hearing the small servant¡¯s report, he almost stumbled. Meng Xiuyuan made a gestured to his small servant, then they went back to his room to change clothes and see the guest. Meng Daren and his people were temporarily staying at the East imperial chamber. At the moment, he didn¡¯t leave toe and get his son, he only stayed with Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s speed was very fast, he came over in a short moment. This was the first time Lin Chujiu had seen Meng Xiuyuan. So, seeing the young man walking under the beam of sunlight, Lin Chujiu was mesmerized. She understood today what the so-called unparalleled son was. The other party was a real gentleman. Meng Xiuyuan stood against the light and the sunlight shone upon his body. Those floating dust that lingers around him, made him look like an immortal that descend in the heaven. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t take away her eyes. As Meng Xiuyuan approached, the main hall suddenly became bright. She doesn¡¯t need to make a guess, she was sure that he grew up with good upbringing. The simple smile on his lips were like a spring breeze. At first nce, Lin Chujiu had a good impression on Meng Xiuyuan. He was clean, gentle, thoughtful... ... A man like Meng Xiuyuan was the type she likes and adores. It was not the first time Meng Xiuyuan saw Lin Chujiu, but he only saw her from afar. Today, he was quite astonished. Not because Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance was good, but because of the feeling she gave of. She has a calm atmosphere, clear eyes, and bright smile... ... To tell the truth, such a woman marrying Xiao Wangye was a pity. Meng Xiuyuan only looked at Lin Chujiu once, he took away his eyes immediately. Then, he paid respect. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. It¡¯s a pity that such a handsome man can¡¯t speak. Lin Chujiu took a quick nce and averted her eyes. She didn¡¯te forward. She only nodded her head and said: ¡°Meng Gongzi is too polite.¡± In this era, she was not allowed to be presumptuous. She cannot stare at the man in front of her, nor touch him. Otherwise, the other party will not only despise her but also branded her as a slut. Although Xiao Tianyao does various bad things. There was one thing he can do that other man can¡¯t do. Xiao Tianyao let her go outside, instead of shutting her up inside the Xiao Wangfu. Meng Xiuyuan nodded and smiled, his smile was still like a spring breeze, which can make people forget their troubles. Meng Daren knew about his son¡¯s situation. So, when the two finish their greeting, he immediately asked Lin Chujiu to take a seat. After briefly introducing the two, Meng Daren said: ¡°Xiuyuan, Xiao Wangfei heard about your illness and went here to visit you in person. Can you let Xiao Wangfei take a look at your condition?¡± At this moment, Lin Chujiu was only a bit far from Meng Xiuyuan. She has been staying in this ce for quite long, but the medical system didn¡¯t send an rm. Obviously, Meng Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t ask for help. Was this young man doesn¡¯t care if he can¡¯t talk, or he simply doesn¡¯t believe her? The suspicious in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes was very obvious. But, Meng Xiuyuan pretended that he couldn¡¯t see it. Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife is so straightforward, is she not afraid of being killed by Xiao Wangye without any body parts left? Meng Xiuyuan shook his head, but in the end, he didn¡¯t reject his father¡¯s kindness. He personally went close to Lin Chujiu, nodded his head and put his hand out, so that she can check his pulse. Seeing Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s movements, Lin Chujiu almost burst into tears. She wanted to tell the other party how she will diagnose his disease by checking his pulse? ¡°Your disease doesn¡¯t require me to check your pulse.¡± Her words might not be convincing because of her age. However, if she directly said that she will not check his pulse, Meng Family might think she was not a doctor. Lin Chujiu asked Meng Xiuyuan to take back his hand. Then, she put her medicine box on the table. She opened it and put his medical paraphernalia one by one. Lastly, she wore a face mask and gloves. Lin Chujiu was very skillful. In a nce, people will know that she has done it many times. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Lin Chujiu stood in front of Meng Xiuyuan while holding a tongue depressor and a small penlight, wanting to check his throat. As a person who has been checked by various famous doctors all the year round, Meng Xiuyuan was already clear about what Lin Chujiu wanted to do. So, he cooperated with her. Lin Chujiu has to admit, that this young man¡¯s mouth was as amazing as him. It¡¯s just a pity, Lin Chujiu has no time to enjoy it. After checking, Lin Chujiu touched Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s throat next. She pressed her fingers at his neck. From time to time, her fingers were pressing against his Adam¡¯s apple. For men, their Adam¡¯s apple was a rtively sensitive spot. So, a woman reaching out her fingers and touching a man¡¯s throat was an ambiguous thing. If Lin Chujiu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look very serious, Meng Daren will definitely push Lin Chujiu away from his son. Once Lin Chujiu started working, she would devote her whole attention. It¡¯s not that she was not aware of what¡¯s going on, but she doesn¡¯t care about the outside world. Let alone, she doesn¡¯t think she was doing something wrong. Meng Xiuyuan was not born mute. He definitely has a problem with his throat. So, was it wrong to check if his throat has some problem? In order to confirm her spection, Lin Chujiu took another step forward. Now, there was almost no distance between them. A beautiful woman stood in between his legs and looked at him intently. Only himself exist in her clear eyes. Her slender fingers were covering his neck. Her slightly cold fingers, who were only separated by a thin clothing, continued going back and forth. Meng Xiuyuan smelled the scent in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. If he will stretch out his hand, he can bring the person in his arms... ... Meng Xiuyuan has always been a pure-minded person. But in this case, his pure soul was shaken. Not to mention, he was only an ordinary man. Meng Xiuyuan, who was never been close to a woman, was quite a bit embarrassed. His ears were slightly red, but he was not aware of it. And his breathing gradually increased. Fortunately, the other two people in the main hall were very busy. His father was very concerned with the result, so he didn¡¯t notice his abnormal behavior. Meng Xiuyuan took a deep breath and secretly recited the ¡°Pure Mind Incantation¡± to calm himself. After a few minutes, Lin Chujiu took a step backward. Meng Xiuyuan sighed with a long sigh of relief. This was the first time he discovered that a medical checkup could give people a hard time. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how is Xiuyuan?¡± Meng Daren looked at Lin Chujiu with hope, as he waited for her answer. Although Lin Chujiu was young, Meng Daren was hoping. * Bang* The words ¡®Xiao Wangfei¡¯ was like a basin of cold water that instant calm down Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s mind. His face even became a bit paler. He actually forgot that the woman in front of him was married. He almost faint in worries. ¡°It¡¯s a bit bad.¡± Although there was no x-ray film, she has the medical system with her. Lin Chujiu already confirmed Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s condition. ¡°But, I can treat you. It¡¯s just, I¡¯m afraid you have to dare to agree with my medical treatment.¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Meng Daren became desperate. Meng Xiuyuan was calm, he was not hoping for anything. But when he heard Lin Chujiu, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but brightly shine... He was still hoping to speak! Chapter 276: Considerate, anxious not to meet Chapter 276: Considerate, anxious not to meet As long as he can be cured, Meng Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t think he will not dare to try anything. Xiao Wangfei, please say it... ... For the first time, Meng Xiuyuan made a hand gesture in front of people. These hand gestures were understood by Lin Chujiu. Well, she knows a little signnguage. ¡°You have a saa in your throat. So, we need to open a small hole in your throat and remove the saa inside.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly said the treatment n, so that the father and son could decide. When Meng Daren heard this method, he was not surprised. Instead, he frowned and asked: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how much can you grasp this method? To be honest, another doctor once proposed this treatment. But, he can¡¯t guarantee the sess of treatment, nor can¡¯t guarantee Xiuyuan¡¯s life.¡± If life was the exchange for his son to speak, Meng Daren will no longer agree. ¡°Meng Daren, if you don¡¯t mind, call me Chujiu.¡± To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu was not really used to be called Xiao Wangfei. Every time she will hear someone call her that, Lin Chujiu will only remember Xiao Tianyao, but also remembered that she was his essory. Although women were only essories to this era. She was still feeling ufortable, whenever she listens to it. ¡°This old man will call you Chujiu.¡± Meng Daren¡¯s age was enough to be like Lin Chujiu¡¯s father. And with his identity, he didn¡¯t have a hard time calling her by her name. Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile and answered the father and son: ¡°The saa that grows in your son¡¯s throat is connected directly to his throat. If we will remove it, there will be risks. I can guarantee by 80%, that your son will not die during the process. As for whether he could talk after, there will be no problem. But, if there will be other symptoms, we can continue the treatment.¡± When Lin Chujiu finished and saw the father and son¡¯s dignified face. She added to say: ¡°Meng Gongzi, have you noticed that the longer or the bigger you eat meat, you always felt like you couldn¡¯t breathe or you felt like your throat was sore, right?¡± Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes trembled and then nodded his head... ... This was true, and it has been particrly noticeable recently. With Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s affirmation, Lin Chujiu added more possible situation: ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t acquire aphasia, the saa in your throat must be removed. Otherwise, the longer it grows, the more Meng Gonzing¡¯s life will get in danger, due to difficulty in breathing.¡± When Meng Daren heard that it was life-threatening, his face drastically changed: ¡°Is this the only way? Is there no a safer method?¡± ¡°I only know this method.¡± She was a Western doctor. Western medicine relies on surgery to solve the problem. Can¡¯t it be dissolved? It was totally impossible to dissolved saa with medication. ¡°This... ...¡± Meng Daren looked embarrassed, he doesn¡¯t know what to decide. Can a person live after his throat was cut? Even if Lin Chujiu said that there were 80% chance of sess, he doesn¡¯t dare to take the risks. Meng Xiuyuan was not only his eldest son but also his only son. The only heir to the Meng Family. If Meng Xiuyuan dies, the Meng Family ispletely finished. Lin Chujiu also understood Meng Daren¡¯s worries, so she said in a thoughtful way: ¡°Meng Daren and Meng Gongzi you can think about it. Meng Gongzi¡¯s illness is not urgent. You can find me again once you decided, okay?¡± The medical system didn¡¯t require her to treat Meng Xiuyuan. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s illness is not urgent, that¡¯s why she was not worried. ¡°I will trouble you again.¡± Meng Daren said in an apologetic tone. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care, so he waved her hand: ¡°Small things.¡± Lin Chujiu took off her mask and gloves, then she put it back into the medicine box. She took out two boxes of medicine from the inside and handed it to Meng Xiuyuan: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Meng Gongzi¡¯s throat must be very painful recently. These medicines are for you. It will be helpful. This bottled medicine, you can drink at least 1/5 of it every morning once you woke up. These pills are to be taken one hour after each meal. Two pills at a time. It can alleviate temporarily the pain.¡± Meng Xiuyuan nodded his head and thanked Lin Chujiu for the medicines. Meng Daren looked at his son with full of concern: ¡°Xiuyuan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your throat was painful?¡± Meng Xiuyuan shook his head gently, indicating that he was fine. It¡¯s nothing? The inmmation of his throat was so serious that he can¡¯t swallow properly, but he said it was nothing? Lin Chujiu took a nce at Meng Xiuyuan. She looked at her with eyes telling that she knows his real condition, but Meng Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on his face did not reduce even a bit. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any intention to intervene with people¡¯s life. When she finished checking Meng Xiuyuan¡®s condition, she proposed to retire. It¡¯s not convenient for Lin Chujiu to stay long. However, there was no maidservant in their ce. Meng Daren wanted to personally sent Lin Chujiu out, but Meng Xiuyuan got up and made a hand gesture. At the same time, he carried Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine box in a very graceful manner. ¡°Meng Gongzi is too polite.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse his help, she went outside with Meng Xiuyuan. Meng Xiuyuan was a very considerate person. He considered Lin Chujiu¡¯s small steps. He walked slower than usual. It was only a small detail, but it can make a person happy. Meng Xiuyuan apanied Lin Chujiu all the way to the carriage and watched as she leaves until her figure could no longer be seen. When Meng Xiuyuan went back, his pace was not in a hurry, he walked in a leisurely manner, but was still full of elegance. ¡°Xiuyuan, what do you think?¡± When Lin Chujiu left, Meng Daren asked directly. Meng Xiuyuan smiled and wrote the word ¡°Mo¡± ¡°You mean, Divine Doctor Mo will make a move?¡± After all, they were a father and son. And after being together with Meng Xiuyuan since he was born, Meng Daren naturally know how his son thinks. Meng Xiuyuan nodded his head and wrote another word ¡°wait¡± word on the table. Wait, wait for Divine Doctor Mo toe to their door. Divine Doctor Mo, however, was more anxious than they had imagined. At night, he came knocking at their door with government officials. Because of Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s reminder earlier, Meng Daren was not surprised when he saw Divine Doctor Mo. However, he didn¡¯t reveal it on the surface of his face. He acted surprised: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, to visit thiste at night, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°These days, I have been thinking about Meng Gongzi¡¯s illness, I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. I was so worried so I asked these government officials to apany me. I wonder if I could see and check Meng Gongxi¡¯s condition?¡± Divine Doctor Mo said he was so anxious, but it didn¡¯t reflect on his face. So even if he took the initiative to visit, people don¡¯t feel like he has a concern. People could say that, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s age and reputation, he was more reliable than Lin Chujiu, but... ... When Meng Daren remembered his son¡¯s idea, he could only sigh: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, it¡¯s unfortunate. Xiuyuan received a letter from his friend this evening and went outside. He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°Meng Gongzi is not here?¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face slightly changed with an unspeakable shape... ... People with discerning eyes could see, that this father and son were deliberately doing this! Chapter 277: Protection, consciousness of a wife Chapter 277: Protection, consciousness of a wife Divine Doctor Mo was sure that the Meng father and son was deliberately doing this, but what about it? Meng father and son were not happy to see Divine Doctor Mo, but they didn¡¯t directly speak of it. To deny a person¡¯s intention, there were many ways to do it unnoticeable. However, the Meng father and son obviously not willing to ept Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s offering of help. In the face of Meng Daren¡¯s almost straightforward refusal, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s smile became stiff. He knew he will only embarrass himself if he continues, but his heart was very unwilling to leave. If someone else snatched his patient, Meng Xiuyuan. Divine Doctor Mo will not be so angry. After all, it¡¯s not his style to robbed the patient¡¯s of others, but it was Lin Chujiu. This was not the first time! Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Zian, and now it¡¯s Meng Xiuyuan. These three important patients were all robbed by Lin Chujiu. And each time she will rob his patient, he ended up in a miserable situation. This time, Meng Xiuyuan was very important for him. Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t imagine, if Lin Chujiu sessfully healed Meng Xiuyuan, what will happen to him? ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be too good.¡± People knew that he bought so many abandoned children in the Ci Entang, but he couldn¡¯t exin himself. Does he really want to fell down together with those buffoons? Divine Doctor Mo was really reluctant, but what can he do in the prison? Divine Doctor Mo heavily sighed and left with a slightly bent back... ... * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to see, nor speak to Xiao Tianyao when she returned to the Xiao Wangfu. She was used in minding her own life. So even though Xiao Tianyao has a strong influence in her life, she didn¡¯te to tell him what happened. She was not used reporting things to others. On the other hand, if Xiao Tianyao wanted to know things about Lin Chujiu, he only needs to summon his shadow guards, but... ... Today, Xiao Tianyao was very upset! Lin Chujiu, that woman, has no consciousness of a wife. Just likest night, Xiao Tianyao went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s room early, but he was a littletepared tost night. When he came, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was already dry. When Xiao Tianyao entered the room, Lin Chujiu was sitting on the bed and reading a book. Seeing Xiao Tianyao came inside, Lin Chujiu looked up and said: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± After she finished, she continued to look at the book. She likes Xiao Tianyao, but she doesn¡¯t want to lose herself. Those things happened in the carriage because the atmosphere was too good. However, if Xiao Tianyao no longer wanted to continue teasing her, she still wanted to be rational. The medical book in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand was not famous. It was a general medical book that can be bought in any bookstore. But, it can give her fundamental knowledge. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s indifferent attitude, he only walked towards her gracefully. Then, he said with a soft and slow tone: ¡°Chujiu, you went outside, don¡¯t you have anything to say to benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tall figure instantly covered the light, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t continue reading the book. So, she had to put it down and asked in puzzlement: ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± His tone was very gentle, his breathing pattern was normal, but why does she felt like Xiao Tianyao was angry? What did she do to irritate him? ¡°Meng Family¡¯s business, you don¡¯t need to talk about it to benwang?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s questionable face, he knew that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t realize what she had done wrong. Sure enough, she¡¯s stupid. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know everything about Meng Family?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think that Xiao Tianyao will let her go out alone. He will definitely send someone to monitor her. After all, she and Xiao Tianyao lived in the same roof. Xiao Tianyao sat down beside Lin Chujiu and said. ¡°Benwang wants to hear it from you.¡± ¡°As you already know, I can cure Meng Gongzi¡¯s illness, but Meng Family is still considering it.¡± Lin Chujiu moved to the side, to give Xiao Tianyao a bigger space. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, there was no trace of anger in his face, which made Lin Chujiu very puzzled. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move closer, he only stretched out his hand and caress Lin Chujiu¡¯s head: ¡°Chujiu, remember, you are benwang¡¯s wife.¡± His tone was soft and slow like earlier, but there was a dangerous atmosphere apanied to it. Lin Chujiu unconsciously moved back: ¡°I always remember.¡± How can she forget... ... If she was not destined to be Xiao Wangfei, she and Xiao Tianyao will never meet in this lifetime. Xiao Tianyao was a very dangerous man, it¡¯s better to stay far away from him. However, she was his wife, she can¡¯t hide from him. She can¡¯t even escape his asional gentleness. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, as his hand moved toward her cheek up to her neck: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do things that can make benwang unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu took a nce on the hand that was stuck on her neck. She finally understood why Xiao Tianyao was acting abnormally. Is he jealous? Lin Chujiu lowered her head, to prevent Xiao Tianyao seeing the smile on her eyes. She also didn¡¯t give him an answer. If she wanted to continue to be a doctor, she inevitably will deal with patients. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao a positive answer. However, in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, her silence means she agreed. As a reward, Xiao Tianyao made a promised: ¡°How obedient, benwang will give you everything you want.¡± Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t give an answer. Because she believed that Xiao Tianyao will not give to her what she really wanted... ... * The news that the Meng family refused Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s visit was received by the emperor. The emperor looked at the report in his hand: ¡°He can¡¯t even do a simple thing, then what is the use of him?¡± The spy leader kept kneeling on the floor, he didn¡¯t dare to say even a single word. However, the emperor didn¡¯t let him slide, he sharply asked: ¡°Where are the people of the Ci Entang that attacked Lin Chujiu? Did you find them?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical talent was good. However, this advantage also became a disadvantage to her. ¡°No.¡± The spy leader¡¯s breathing increased. He has been failing his mission recently. He always failed to do a good job. ¡°Waste.¡± The emperor was really dissatisfied, but he still pressed his anger and asked: ¡°What about the people behind the Ci Entang? Have you found a new clue?¡± The spy leader shook his head and kowtowed: ¡°All the involved people in the Ci Entang has died. All the involved officials alsomitted suicide. All the clues were broken.¡± They also wanted to check, but they couldn¡¯t find any. ¡°The clues were broken? Can you say those words to the citizens?¡± The front line army was in an unfavorable situation, the citizens were very uneasy. But recently, another turmoil starts, the emperor was very annoyed in this. ¡°This subordinate ask the emperor¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The spy leader was full of sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°You deserve to die,¡± Iif it wasn¡¯t for his loyalty and skill, the emperor would really kill him. ¡°For your loyalty, zhen will give you another chance. You have to check how much Xiao Wangye cares about Xiao Wangfei. If you failed again, you don¡¯t need toe and see zhen.¡± He would like to see what Xiao Tianyao will do for Lin Chujiu. Additionally, without Lin Chujiu, can Meng Family still reject Divine Doctor Mo? ¡°Thank you huangshang for your grace, this subordinate will certainlyplete this task.¡± The spy leader escaped from his death, so he was secretly relieved. As for Xiao Wangfei? He only feels sorry for her... ... Chapter 278: Responsible, what does this mean? The young master of Hua Family and the former imperial prince of the Southern Country, Xiao Rui, were not fully cured yet. So in order for Lin Chujiu to facilitate their treatment, Xiao Tianyao let Su Cha brought the people in Xiao Wangfu. So that, it can save Lin Chujiu a lot of time. Today, there were two children she had to check in Xiao Wangfu, so Lin Chujiu specifically made early rounds. After checking the young master of Hua Family and Xiao Rui, Lin Chujiu went to the hospital. After a couple of days nursing back the abandoned children¡¯s health, they were more spirited, and so the courtyard became busier. The children were cured, but another problem ising. These children were abandoned children of the Ci Entang. It was very impossible for Xiao Wangye to keep taking care of them. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford in raising them, but they feared that the emperor will use this matter to look for trouble for Xiao Wangye. It was like a cat is haunting a mouse. But, the mouse doesn¡¯t like this kind of noisy event. Xiao Tianyao can manage these children, but how about the other abandoned children in other branches of Ci Entang? There were hundreds of branch of Ci Entang in the entire East. Who knows how many abandoned children were there? Will Xiao Wangye also take care of all of them? That¡¯s what the other party will pay attention to. What they want is to falsely use Xiao Wangye of being unfair and made him look a hypocrite. Can Xiao Wangfu afford to face it? Xiao Wangfu does have money, but it was not enough to support all the branches of Ci Entang. They don¡¯t have riches that canpare to the treasury of the pce. Xiao Wangfu will fail to support them. * Seeing that most of the abandoned children were now gradually recovering, the Hospital Keeper also asked: ¡°Wangfei, how do you n to settle these children once they fully recovered?¡± ¡°What did Wangye said?¡± Lin Chujiu also had thought about this matter, but she can¡¯t think of something. Some things must be decided by the government and her strength was very limited. ¡°Wangye said, this matter is Wangfei¡¯s business, so Wangfei waspletely in charge of this matter.¡± The Hospital Keeper said bitterly. Of course, he first asked Houskeeper Cao and Xiao Wangye¡¯s opinion, before he dared to said those words to Lin Chujiu. ¡°I ampletely in charge?¡± This incident was obviously something she can¡¯t afford to solve alone. So, how can Xiao Tianyao do this? Lin Chujiu really cannot understand Xiao Tianyao. What does he mean by this? Why does he always push her away, once she thinks Xiao Tianyao likes her? It was only yesterday that he said she should remember that he was his wife, so why today, he let her responsible alone? There was a big stone pressing Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface of her face. She only nodded her head to the hospital keeper and said that she was informed. Lin Chujiu sat in the main hall for a long time. She couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao. She felt like she needs to have a good talk with him. There were other doctors in the hospital. Basically, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to do everything. So, she decided to go back and look for Xiao Tianyao to talk about this matter clearly. Even if she can¡¯t understand this situation, she wanted to understand his attitude towards her. She doesn¡¯t want to end up in an extremely difficult situation just like thest time and get badly injured. Lin Chujiu called the Hospital Keeper and let him prepared a carriage, but when she was about to get in, a maidservant suddenly ran towards her and shouted from afar: ¡°Young Miss, young miss... ... I am a maidservant under Meng Family.¡± From afar, the maidservant, who shouted was being stopped by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen. However, even after she said those words, she was not released by them. The guardsmen still waited for Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. Lin Chujiu stopped and turned around, then said: ¡°You are a maidservant under Meng Family? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The maidservant kowtowed in the ground and eagerly said: ¡°Young miss, Meng Laofuren fell ill. This ve went to Xiao Wangfu, I heard that young miss is here, and so this ve came.¡± ¡°Is my grandmother sick?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression changed. She then asked nervously: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t know. I only know that the olddy suddenly fainted, and then half of her body couldn¡¯t move.¡± The maidservant ran all the way, so she was panting. Lin Chujiu turned to the coachman and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Guo Gongfu.¡± Because of Meng Laofuren¡¯s condition, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but urged the coachman to hurry. The coachman was rushed by Lin Chujiu, so his whip continued smashing the horse. After a quarter of an hour, they arrived in Guo Gongfu. When the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu grabbed the footstool that guard next to her was holding and jumped down. Then, she rushed away. Wangfei, why do you act so boorish? Don¡¯t you fear Wangye might abandon you? * Bang, bang, bang* The Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen knocked on the gate. When the Meng Family¡¯s people, who had been waiting for Lin Chujiu heard a self-made introduction and knocking sound, they immediately opened the gate. When the gate was opened, Lin Chujiu just took a step inside, but said: ¡°Take me to see my grandmother.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop, she walked in a hurry all the way to Meng Laofuren¡¯s courtyard. The Meng three masters and furens had all been waiting in the hall, so when they saw Lin Chujiuing in, their eyes lit up, as if they saw a big savior. They didn¡¯t wait any longer and just hurried came forward, then said: ¡°Chujiu, hurry, mother has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Lin Chujiu also refused to pay respect and just run towards the room. Inside, the room was filled with medicinal scents. Besides the olddy, there was an old mama. Seeing Lin Chujiuing in, the old mama greeted Lin Chujiu immediately: ¡°Young miss, the olddy has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward and half knelt in front of Meng Laofuren. The next moment, the medical system diagnosis came out: Half Stroke Half stroke, the patient will be hopeless, but will not die. ¡°Grandmother...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears flowed out. How could this happen? How did Meng Laofuren suddenly had a stroke? Thest time they met, she was still very healthy... ... ¡°Chu...jiu...¡± Meng Laofuren¡¯s half body couldn¡¯t move. Only half of her mouth could also move, so she couldn¡¯t spit out aplete word. And every time she will open her mouth, her saliva continued flowing out. ¡°Grandmother, I am here, I am here. You can rest assured, I will cure you. ¡± The first time Lin Chujiu felt warm in this era, it was with this olddy. This olddy gave her the most selfless and unconditional love, so she couldn¡¯t bear to take advantage of her and made calctions. Seeing the olddy lying in bed like this, Lin Chujiu was really sad. ¡°My medicine box, I am going to get my medicine box. Grandmother just waits for me here.¡± Lin Chujiu released Meng Laofuren¡¯s hand and was about to went outside, but Meng Laofuren refused to let her go. ¡°Ah...ah...¡± Meng Laofuren opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t spit a single word. So, she looked at the old mama¡¯s eyes. The old mama was Meng Laofuren¡¯s closes confidant. She can understand the olddy just by looking at her eyes. So, she nodded her head and turn towards the dressing table. Inside, she took out a box. Meng Laofuren blinked her eyes and the old mama handed the box to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Young miss, this is what the eldest miss left for you. It is a very important thing. The olddy wanted to give this to you a hundred yearster, but she suddenly became ill today. She¡¯s afraid, she couldn¡¯t stand her disease, so she was so anxious to give it to you.¡± ¡°My mother left me something?¡± Lin Chujiu was very surprised, but this surprise was apanied by uneasiness. What could be this thing that the olddy wanted to hand it over after a centuryter? Chapter 279: Accident, to Lin Chujiu Chapter 279: ident, to Lin Chujiu When Meng Laofuren handed the box to Lin Chujiu, she seemed felt quite relieved. Her hand that was grabbing Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes has loosened, but she still blinked her eyes. Once the old mama understood Meng Laofuren, she said what it means to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Young miss, the olddy asked you to take out the things inside.¡± Now that the Meng Family was in shock and chaos, and Meng Laofuren has fallen ill. Lin Chujiu felt embarrassed toe outside with a box. The people outside might think she took away the olddy¡¯s belongings. At this moment, Meng Laofuren was still thinking about Lin Chujiu. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to treat the olddy first, but she couldn¡¯t brush away the old mama¡¯s kindness. There was a lock on the box, the old mama took the key from Meng Laofuren¡¯s neck and handed it to Lin Chujiu. *click* When the box opened, she saw an ink-colored token and a yellowish colored letter. The letter looked like was written many years ago. The texture of the token could no longer be identified, but it was a palm size and quite heavy. The front of the token was carved with the word ¡°Lin¡±, while the opposite side was carved with a group of flowers, that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know. The seal of the letter was made of wax, so at first nce, it can be seen that it was kept untouched. In front of the letter, there were written words: ¡®To my child Chujiu, from your parents¡¯. With the handwriting, it can be seen that the writer was a woman. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush to open the letter. After taking the token and the letter, she went outside the room to get her medicine box. However, as soon as she came out, she was stopped by the three Meng brothers and their wife. ¡°Chujiu, how is mother?¡± This was what the three Meng brothers care about. ¡°Chujiu, now that you¡¯re here, there is a big event, you must save... ...¡± On the other hand, this what Meng Er furen and Meng San furen had said, but they were interrupted by Meng Guogong: ¡°Okay, let us ask your mother¡¯s situation first.¡± ¡°Grandmother¡¯s situation is very bad, I am going to get my medicine box.¡± Lin Chujiu was not willing to say anything else. Meng Guogong wanted to let the maidservant next to him take it, but Lin Chujiu went straight ahead and drilled herself inside the carriage. After closing the door and the windows, Lin Chujiu took out medicines for treating stroke in the medical system. Then, she put them inside her medicine box. Lin Chujiu had a cold face when she came out, her whole body was also emitting a cold atmosphere, so when she came back, no one had dared to approach her. In the modern time, the stroke cases were still hard to cure. Lin Chujiu could only make the olddy feelfortable. After giving the olddy an infusion, Lin Chujiu felt that the olddy had a lot more spirit and her mood had quite stabilized. And after the olddy drank some ginseng soup, Lin Chujiu injected the olddy with a tranquilizer. She wanted Meng Laofuren to sleep and have some rest. Then, she told the old mama to take care of the olddy. ¡°Chujiu, is mother okay?¡± Outside the room, the three Meng brothers and their wife has been waiting. Lin Chujiu, who looked tired said: ¡°Grandmother¡¯s condition is stable now, but I¡¯m afraid that she can only stay in bed.¡± The eyes of the three Meng brothers were red, but they knew her situation before. So after listening to it the second time, they were not that sad. They only said: ¡°Mother is alright.¡± Alright? How could she be alright? Except for her head, she can¡¯t move at all. Can you call that alright? * Meng Er Furen ¨C Meng Second Son¡¯s wife. *Meng San Furen ¨C Meng Third Son¡¯s wife. However, this was not the time to say those words. Lin Chujiu wiped the tears on her face and asked: ¡°Why grandmother suddenly had a stroke? What happened?¡± When she saw herst time, Meng Laofuren was healthy. She didn¡¯t show any symptoms of a stroke. When Lin Chujiu finished her words, Meng Er Furen tears fell down: ¡°Chujiu, mother, she is... ...¡± Meng Er Furen couldn¡¯t make a clear sound, nor say aplete sentence. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand immediately the situation. But, she was sure it must be a big event: ¡°What happened in the end?¡± ¡°Your cousins... ....¡± Meng Er Furen said as an opening while sobbing. On the other hand, Meng San Furen already cried in the arms of Meng Sanye. Meng Da Furen stood still like a puppet. And the three Meng brothers has a face that looked like they wanted to say something. ¡°What the hell is it?¡± Lin Chujiu asked again. Meng Da Furen bit her lips and refused to smile. She shook her head firmly, then said: ¡°Nothing is happening. The time is not too early, you should go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, you all look like this, so how can I believe that nothing is going on?¡± The whole family¡¯s face looked very gloomy, so how can things be okay? ¡°Chujiu... ...¡± Meng Da Furen opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by the Meng Er Furen: ¡°Chujiu, there is, there is something big going on. Your second cousin, third cousin, and fourth cousin had an ident. They were all gone.¡± Meng Er Furen¡¯s son was Meng Guogong¡¯s only grandson. Aside from Meng Da Furen, the other furens sighed in relief, when they opened it up. ¡°What do you mean? They all disappeared?¡± Countless terrible thoughts shed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. Meng Guogong nodded his head to confirmed Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess, then said: ¡°It is just like what you are thinking, they were kidnapped. The other party sent three groups of people to take away your three cousins.¡± ¡°What do they want?¡± Lin Chujiu had no impression of her three cousins. So, although she sounded worried, she can ask questions very calmly. ¡°After three days, they want you toe in the Wind Cliff Valley. You muste alone.¡± It was a choice between grandson and granddaughters, which was very difficult. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to get involved. So, she warned her three sons not to mention this matter to Lin Chujiu before she loses consciousness. ¡°Chujiu... save your cousins, save your cousins please.¡± Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen knelt in front of Lin Chujiu. They know this was wrong, but... ... Those were their children. Meng Da Furen also wanted to speak. But, when she remembered the olddy¡¯s words to her earlier, she chooses to endure. Meng Laofuren told her that she is now the headmaster of the family. As the headmaster, she cannot be so selfish. ¡°Chujiu, this is our family¡¯s business, we will solve it ourselves.¡± Meng Da Furen pressed down the pain in her heart and said without emotion. One of the four children were also her child. ¡°Sister-inw... ...¡± When Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen heard her words, they became more desperate. How can their sister-inw be like this? ¡°Did you forget what mother said?¡± Meng Da Furen¡¯s eyes became teary, but she refuses to let them flow. She remembered the teachings of the olddy, the men of the Meng family has retired in managing the family¡¯s business. The women of Meng Family must stand up. Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen immediately closed their mouth. The Meng three brothers also lowered their head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chujiu. They don¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to get hurt, but... ... They can¡¯t think of another way! Chapter 280: Wangfei, pampered and spoiled Chapter 280: Wangfei, pampered and spoiled This was a setup, a setup that obviously targets Lin Chujiu. That¡¯s why, before Meng Laofuren lost consciousness, she specifically emphasized to the Meng Family not to tell this matter to Lin Chujiu, but... ... If they will not tell Lin Chujiu, the Meng Family has no way to solve this problem. The three Meng brothers refused to say a word to Lin Chujiu, but they didn¡¯t stop Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen to say a word about this matter. After all, the Meng Family will suffer a great disaster. All these things happened because of Lin Chujiu, but they don¡¯t me her. Meng Er Furen was stopped to speak by Meng Da Furen. However, Meng San Furen said in a low voice: ¡°We don¡¯t want to involve you Chujiu, but... ... If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid those children will die.¡± ¡°Chujiu, mother said that this matter has nothing to do with you. The other party already took our children, but they also want you to go to the Wind Cliff Valley. They want another bargaining chip. Even if you go there, we¡¯re not sure if they will let go of the children.¡± Meng Da Furen was also worried about her child, but she didn¡¯t dare to forget the olddy¡¯s words. Since the day she took the lead in the family, she was regarded as a god. After all, she was personally trained by Meng Laofuren. ¡°Aunt, if you say it like this, it means you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s demand, Lin Chujiu understood that the other party actually want her. The Meng Family was only implicated by her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, the other party can take away our children, we can clearly see that we are ipetent.¡± As she said those words, Meng Da Furen¡¯s eyes redden and her thin body slightly trembled. Because of this news, her mother-inw fell ill. A few men in the family got injured. The future of the family was put on her shoulders. She was not as determined as the olddy, she was not sure if she can get through this. When the three Meng brothers heard this, they bow their heads and sighed. The persimmons were soft to pinch. If they were not ipetent, how can the other party choose to pick a fight with them than the Lin Family? In regards to close ties, the Lin Family is where Lin Chujiu belong to. ¡°Chujiu, the time is not too early, you should go back.¡± Tears slide from Meng Da Furen¡¯s eyes, but her voice was much colder than before. Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen sobbed in a low voice on the side. They didn¡¯t dare to say another word, they only bite their lips and held back the sorrow in their heart. The Meng Family was covered in sorrow, not only because the olddy fell ill, but also because their children were taken away. In this case, Lin Chujiu can go back home, but she must take responsibility for causing this trouble. ¡°Uncles, aunts, you can rest assured that after three days I will go to Wind Cliff Valley to solve this matter.¡± Lin Chujiu vowed deeply in front of everyone to express her apologies. The three Meng brothers didn¡¯t utter a single word, while Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen¡¯s face became bright. Only Meng Da Furen stopped Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, no... ... you are Xiao Wangfei. Xiao Wangye will not agree to this.¡± How can Xiao Wangye allow his wife to venture in danger for her maternal ancestors? ¡°Xiao Wangye said, I should be responsible for my own affairs. This is my business. I don¡¯t need him to intervene.¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s coldness was also quite good. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Xiao Wangye will not get angry. You can¡¯t let Xiao Wangye became unhappy because of the Meng Family.¡± Lin Chujiu was abandoned by Lin Family. Now, the Meng Family was like this, if Lin Chujiu also loses Xiao Wangye¡¯s support, Lin Chujiu will be left with nothing. Anyone in the capital can bully her. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Uncles, you don¡¯t have to worry, my cousins wille back safely.¡± Even if I¡¯m only a broken arm and powerless person. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say out loud herst sentence and just left... ... * Back in Xiao Wangfu, as soon as Lin Chujiu entered the gate, Housekeeper Cao greeted her: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye wants to see you, he said he wants you toe and see him once you return.¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll wash my face and then go.¡± After crying, Lin Chujiu still has some tears mark on her face and her eyes were red. Her appearance looked pretty embarrassing. Housekeeper Cao stopped Lin Chujiu and repeated his words: ¡°Wangye said he wanted you toe and see him immediately. No further dy is allowed.¡± If it was an ordinary day, Lin Chujiu will definitely obey. Xiao Tianyao has already seen her embarrassing side, so what if she embarrassed herself more, but today... ... She was angry, she has no ce to vent to her anger. And now, Xiao Tianyao and Houskeeper Cao have stepped on herndmine. Lin Chujiu slowly looked up and looked at Housekeeper Cao coldly. Then, she said word by word: ¡°And if I wash my face first?¡± Every word was abnormally heavy. And at the moment, her gentle and serene eyes were full of anger. As if it can tear people apart. Such look was undoubtedly terrible... ... Houskeeper Cao was scared, he took a step back and bowed his head: ¡°Wangfei, please don¡¯t make things difficult for this old ve.¡± Their Wangfei was scary, but their Wangye was even scarier. ¡°Difficult?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curved with a trace of mockery: ¡°If this is called difficult, then what do you think you are doing to me?¡± Regardless of what, Lin Chujiu pushed aside Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Don¡¯t block my way, I will do what I want. Don¡¯t dictate me.¡± Houskeeper Cao was caught off guard when Lin Chujiu pushed him. Fortunately, even though Lin Chujiu was angry, she didn¡¯t put too much force. Housekeeper Cao fell on the ground but was not hurt. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao climbed up immediately and chase after Lin Chujiu. When the guardsmen saw it, they blocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s way: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye wants to see you!¡± In Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were like an imperial edict. No one can vite it. The guardsmen in Xiao Wangfu were not as soft as Housekeeper Cao. They were tough and strong, so when they stand in front of Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Lin Chujiu was angry. Her apricot eyes seemed to be burning with fire. When the guard saw Lin Chujiu acted so tough, he was somewhat surprised. He doesn¡¯t know what he supposed to do, so he only said slowly: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye wanted to see you. Why don¡¯t Wangfei go and see Wangye first?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get soft: ¡°I said get out my way! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t force us.¡± The guardsmen were overwhelmed. They usually follow their Wangye and Wangfei. So naturally, they know that their Wangye¡¯s treatment to their Wangfei has changed recently, but... ... This change doesn¡¯t mean that their Wangfei is allowed not to listen to their Wangye¡¯s order. ¡°Force you? Right, you have the ability to kill me.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward and went close to the guard. The guard was shocked and took a step back: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate is also doing this for your good. Wangfei, if you act pampered and spoiled, it will only make Wangye unhappy.¡± ¡°Good for me? What qualifications do you have to say that this is good for me? What qualifications do you have to decide for me? Have you forgotten my identity?¡± Was she too kind, so that the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards don¡¯t respect her even in the surface? Good for her? Thinking about it, which guard in the capital will say to his master that this was good for her? These people, do they know who is their master? Chapter 281: Confession, Cares Chapter 281: Confession, Cares Lin Chujiu¡¯s sudden changed made the Xiao Wangfu guardsmen¡¯s heart feel scared of her. They knew their Wangfei has a strong side. They had witnessed how she dealt with those troublesome schrs and suppressed Lin Xiang¡¯s arrogance. However, they thought that she was only able to do it because she has Xiao Wangfu¡¯s support. Without Xiao Wangfu, can Lin Chujiu survive in the capital? Not only Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen think so, but also Su Cha and Liu Bai. Without Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stand tall. Therefore, Xiao Wangfu thinks that Lin Chujiu¡¯s good behavior in the Wangfu was very appropriate. She never dared to resist their Wangye because she cannot afford to lose Xiao Wangfu¡¯s backing. Lin Chujiu can be arrogant outside, but she can¡¯t be arrogant inside. However, at this moment, the guardsmen finally understood that they were wrong. Their Wangfei¡¯s good behavior doesn¡¯t seem to be because she needs Xiao Wangfu¡¯s support, nor she can¡¯t live without Xiao Wangfu... ... When the guardsmen remembered their Wangye¡¯s recent attention to Lin Chujiu. They were suddenly all shocked and startled. They felt like they had done something wrong. So, they bowed their head and said: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate was so daring to offend you. This subordinate is willing to ept any punishment.¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was hoarse, she seemed to be was about to cry and feeling weak. With that, the guardsmen didn¡¯t dare to stop her again and just let her pass. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t leave with imposing manner. She just walked away silently, but her atmosphere seemed to be covered with sorrow. Every step she took seemed heavy, but still extremely firm. Housekeeper Cao, who stood behind Lin Chujiu, wanted to go forward several times. But, he didn¡¯t dare to actually do so. He felt like their Wangfei had changed. However, he doesn¡¯t know if this change was good or bad. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to think too much, he busily goes to see Xiao Tianyao and reported everything that happened. After hearing the report, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak. Housekeeper Cao added another sentence: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei seems to be very sad.¡± Are you going to coax Wangfei? ¡°Benwang knows, you may leave.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t lift his head until he finished reading the paper in his hand. While carelessly putting down the paper, he said: ¡°The tiger finally revealed it¡¯s fangs,? This is good, a coward wangfei cannot support Xiao Wangfu.¡± ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s temperament, without his protection, she will only take a step back even if she was pushed to the corner. * Lin Chujiu just wanted Housekeeper Cao to give her a basin of water, but instead, she was blocked by him again and again. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart burst in anger. She directly went back to her courtyard. She did not only washed her face but also changed her clothes. After tossing here and there, and going back and forth on the road, Lin Chujiu meet Xiao Tianyao after an hour. ¡°Wangye, do you need me for something?¡± Lin Chujiu asked directly as soon as she came inside. Her tone was different from her usual gentleness. ¡°What? You¡¯re angry?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw that Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were red. He knew that what happened to Meng Laofuren brought her a great shocked. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know how tofort the others, so he only blurted out: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, the olddy will be fine.¡± ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t make meugh, my grandmother is lying paralyzed in bed. Unless I met an immortal god, she will stay like this in a lifetime.¡± In the end, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t help but get teary. And in order not to let her tears flow out, Lin Chujiu looked up at the roof, trying her best to put them back. This was the first time heforted someone, but he was bluntly blocked. Xiao Tianyao became speechless for a moment, he doesn¡¯t know what to say. So, he only coughed and said: ¡°Those people who offended you today, benwang will let you handle them.¡± Because of this matter, he waited for Lin Chujiu for about an hour. However, he didn¡¯t get angry at all, Lin Chujiu mus be satisfied with this, right? ¡°No, they didn¡¯t offend me. They were just executing your orders.¡± Lin Chujiu took back the tears in her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Then, she asked again: ¡°Wangye, do you need me for something?¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned his eyebrows. Seeing Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, he had no choice but to mention about his official business: ¡°The thing about the Meng Family... ...¡± ¡°I will not bother Wangye with this matter. This is our family¡¯s problem. My family is my own business, I will be responsible for it.¡± Xiao Tianyao just opened the matter, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him. With her tone, she was obviously angry. Seeing Lin Chujiu with a bad temper, Xiao Tianyao, who usually has a bad temper couldn¡¯t help but get angry: ¡°Lin Chujiu, are you resenting benwang? Who gave you the courage to dare act unruly in front of benwang? Don¡¯t think that just because benwang treat you nicely recently, you can act recklessly like this.¡± Lin Chujiu was very nice. He really has an affection for her. He also really regarded her as his wife. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will pamper her. His woman shouldn¡¯t be arrogant and ignorant. ¡°I don¡¯t resent you, just like what you said, you really did treat me so well recently.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t deny this fact. She doesn¡¯t know what was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reason for doing this. So, she didn¡¯t wait any longer and asked: ¡°Wangye, you¡¯ve been treating me so well, is it because you have me in your heart?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao never thought that Lin Chujiu would ask such a direct question. He almost choked after hearing it, so he coughed twice and said: ¡°You are benwang¡¯s wangfei.¡± He admitted that she was his wangfei, so she inevitably was in his heart. ¡°Then, do you like me even a little?¡± Lin Chujiu asked another question. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears redden, but he didn¡¯t give her a positive answer. He only blurted out: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang wants to discuss you about Meng Family and what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Stupid woman. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter first, then you discuss my family. Wangye, do you like me? Did you kissed me that day because you like me?¡± Some things must be said clearly to be understood. She wanted to know if it was worth looking forward too. ¡°Is this important? You are benwang¡¯s wife. Is kissing you was something strange?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very annoyed. For men, there were some things that they cannot be said. ¡°Just because we are husband and wife? But, do you see me as your wife?¡± Her rtionship with Xiao Tianyao was more like a master and a servant. ¡°When did benwang not see you as his wife?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s questionable face, Xiao Tianyao was forced to add: ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t kill you, admitted that you are Xiao Wangfei, are those proof that benwang sees you as his wife? If benwang doesn¡¯t see you as his wife, do you think benwang will let you live?¡± If he wants to take Lin Chujiu¡¯s life, he only need to lift his hand. However, when she needed to be saved, he runs outside the capital even though his injuries were just healed. Regardless of his face, he chase after her and took her back. When she needed to do something, he set aside his grudge to the emperor and apany her into the pce... ... Wasn¡¯t he good enough for her? So, why at this moment, this woman was asking such silly questions? She was ... ... Stupid and helpless! Chapter 282: Later, you will thank benwang Chapter 282: Later, you will thank benwang Xiao Tianyao has no expression on his face, but his body was emitting a strong chill. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied at this moment, or more likely, he was very dissatisfied with this topic! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger. She asked softly: ¡°So, Wangye, you care about me, right?¡± Unfortunately, this care was too shallow, that¡¯s why she was feeling insecure. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears redden, as he gave a cold answer. He was afraid for Lin Chujiu to get too proud, so he added: ¡°Although benwang recognized you, you shouldn¡¯t get too proud of it. You must show you are worthy to be under benwang¡¯s wings.¡± ¡°Benwang¡¯s woman must not be a kind of woman who only hides behind and wanting to be protected by a man. Although benwang has the ability to protect you, in this world, benwang has a lot of enemies who loves to cause trouble. There will always be a time that benwang can¡¯t protect you. ¡± ¡°Only if you have the ability to live, you can really live happily. You also have to learn to solve things by yourself. Benwang can help you, but will not solve everything for you. Regardless of gender, ipetent people are not qualified to stand beside benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao said so much in a single breath. Every sentence sounded cold and ruthless. As if they were not husband and wife. But, there was still a faint of concern. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly she feels inside her heart. She got the answer she wanted. She was sure that Xiao Tianyao was a little concern and liked her, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s demands were too much... ... she doesn¡¯t want to carry so many things on her shoulder. Why does Xiao Tianyao think that she will try to be a woman worthy of him? Her love for Xiao Tianyao still hasn¡¯t reached the point where she will do everything for him. After sighing, Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°Wangye, I understand.¡± ¡°Tianyao, is benwang¡¯s name. You don¡¯t have to call benwang Wangye again in the future.¡± Xiao Tianyao has always been very dissatisfied with what Lin Chujiu called him, but there was no chance to say it out loud. ¡°Okay. I will remember.¡± However, it was only a title, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care much about it. After they finished discussing their private affairs, Xiao Tianyao once again brought up his main business: ¡°The matter about Meng Family, benwang has found some things about it, you look at it.¡± Xiao Tianyao picked up a file on the table. Lin Chujiu was preparing to pick it up. However, she saw Xiao Tianyao get up and walked around the desk, then walked towards her: ¡°Lin Chujiu, although benwang is strict with you, he still won¡¯t let you do things beyond your ability.¡± What he wants was for Lin Chujiu to grow, not her life. ¡°Do you want me to thank you? Tianyao... ...¡± Herst word had a taste that couldn¡¯t speak of. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a smile: ¡°In the future, you will thank benwang.¡± Hearing the words ¡°in the future¡±, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get stiff. She knew that Xiao Tianyao had no other meaning. She could be poison by herself, but she couldn¡¯t help but be impartial. ¡°Ahem... ...¡± Sure enough, her mind was not too pure. Lin Chujiu coughed a little to hide her embarrassment. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know what happened to her, so he asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was only chocked.¡± Although this exnation was a little off, can she tell the truth? Lin Chujiu did not intend to tell the truth, she took the paper from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and look at it. She didn¡¯t notice that she and Xiao Tianyao was very close to each other. As long as Xiao Tianyao walk forward, he could press her on the table... ... Seeing the information collected by Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu was really grateful. The Meng Family didn¡¯t find any useful information about the matter regarding today. However, Xiao Tianyao found it. Obviously, he was so busy with his own business, but he still investigated. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu thanked Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao really had a heart. ¡°Benwang has said many times, he will not ept verbal thank you.¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu smiling, he joked around. He knows why Lin Chujiu was happy. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Lin Chujiu looked up and found herself in between Xiao Tianyao and his table. She immediately noticed the danger right after that. Xiao Tianyao was caught off guard. In a short moment, Lin Chujiu had slipped away from his side. Lin Chujiu lifted the paper and said: ¡°I have to send this good news to the Meng Family so that my grandmother will be happy.¡± After that, she disappeared like a smoke... ... Xiao Tianyao turned around and leaned on the table while shaking his head with a smile. He knew that Lin Chujiu was sad because of Meng Laofuren¡¯s illness. He will not do anything this time. Lin Chujiu was only thinking too much. The good news Lin Chujiu was saying is that Xiao Tianyao had found out that the hands of her three cousins that were sent to the Meng Family don¡¯t belong to them. This news is absolutely good news for the Meng Family. After all, when Meng Laofuren saw three bloody hands of her grandchildren and hearing that the other party want Lin Chujiu in exchange. She had a heart attack and fainted. Lin Chujiu, who had just left the study room, realized that she needed someone to send this message to the Meng Family. Xiao Tianyao said that he has her in his heart, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can just summon anyone in Xiao Wangfu. What should I do? Should I go back and ask Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu hesitated, she thinks for a moment whether she should go back or not. However, a shadow guard, who was thrown out by Xiao Tianyao, silently came out from the dark and kneel in front of her: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinates came to see Wangfei.¡± When someone suddenly pop out in front of her, Lin Chujiu was shocked. She was only able to react when the other party introduced himself: ¡°You are the one that secretly protects me?¡± In fact, Lin Chujiu wants to say monitoring. ¡°This subordinate was ordered to protect and serve Wangfei.¡± The shadow guard once again introduced his identity. Lin Chujiu nodded her heard: ¡°Oh... ... does that mean, I can ask you to work for me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The shadow guard replied. Lin Chujiu asked another question: ¡°So, your master is me, or Wangye? ¡°Before this, this subordinate¡¯s master is Wangye. Right now, this subordinate¡¯s master is only Wangfei.¡± Just now, he was given by their Wangye to their Wangfei. As a good brother and also as someone who sympathizes, he simply confessed. ¡°So you mean, in the future, you will only listen to mymand even if I ask you to kill Wangye, right?¡± Lin Chujiu was wondering why Xiao Tianyao gave him such a bodyguard. If she can really use him, it will be very inconvenient. ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard answered without any hesitation. The loyalty of the shadow guards was not questionable. ¡°Very good... ...¡± Lin Chujiu liked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Do I only have one shadow guard around me? If I ask you to do me something, who will protect me?¡± ¡°Wangfei has other four shadow guards around her. They will be responsible for Wangfei¡¯s safety.¡± Although he was a shadow guard, he was only a half bake. Sure enough, there were people who are watching her... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will treat her so good now. ¡°In that case, help me send this news to the Meng Family.¡± Lin Chujiu find someone now who could send the news. ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard took the paper and left immediately. Lin Chujiu watched the shadow guard leave and looked back at the direction of the study room, then she quickly left. She will take advantage of this time that Xiao Tianyao was still not in her room to read her mother¡¯s letter... ... Chapter 283: Doubt, holding in the palm Chapter 283: Doubt, holding in the palm When Lin Chujiu returned to her room, she didn¡¯t rush to groom herself. Instead, she sent away Chunxi and Qiuxi, saying that she wanted to be alone. Chunxi and Qiuxi didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. Their attitude towards her was more respectful than before. Even their tone was more humble than ever, which Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect. The news spread quickly between Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. They learn the fight between Lin Chujiu and the guardsmen. So although Chunxi and Qiuxi didn¡¯t know theplete details, they were smart enough to understand that it was not good to provoke Lin Chujiu right now. There was no one else inside the room, but Lin Chujiu was still not at ease. She knew every corner of the house has shadow guards that were supposed to ¡°protect¡± her. In order to prevent any issue, Lin Chujiu took off her outer clothe and went straight to bed. The shadow guards that will ¡°protect¡± her, doesn¡¯t dare to snoop around her room when she bathes or sleeps. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lin Chujiu took out the letter and the token. Lin Chujiu put the token on her side, then she tears open the letter... ... The letter was yellow in color, it was put a long time ago. It was now very fragile and easily get broken. The writing inside was also somewhat blurred, which very hard to read. The content was not long, it only has a few hundred words. There were no many things mentioned. It only says that if Meng Laofuren died, she mustn¡¯t stay in the East Country. And if she was in danger, she must ask the empress to arrange people to send her to the Central Empire. With the token in her hand, she will be able to enter the Central Empire without a problem. And the Lin Family of the Central Empire will look after her. If things go well, she doesn¡¯t need to go to the Central Empire and just live happily in the East. At the end of the letter, it was stated there that she mustn¡¯t believe Lin Xiang¡¯s words too much. She must act ording to her own judgment. And aside from Meng Laofuren¡¯s words, she mustn¡¯t believe in anything else. After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu found herself more confused. Because her mother didn¡¯t seem to leave her a much useful information. She only left her words that were not useful to her at all. ¡°Don¡¯t believe Lin Xiang¡¯s words too much?¡± Lin Chujiu carefully pondered about this sentence and then about Lin Xiang¡¯s attitude towards her. Lin Chujiu think of a possible situation... ... Was she not Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter? ¡°I don¡¯t have a dog¡¯s blood, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand tighten, the letter in her hand was torn into pieces. Lin Chujiu hurriedly let go of the letter, but the shredder letter scattered on the bed. It was no longer recognizable, nothing can be spelled out. ¡°This is good, I also don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Chujiu, who was facing a pile of scrapped paper looked weak. She silently recalled what was written on the letter and think if she missed anything. but... ... With pure ssic Chinese letters, even if she looks at it again and again, she will only barely understand its meaning. It was almost impossible for her to write it down again. ¡°Forget it, if I get a chance to go to the Central Empire, I¡¯ll figure it out. It¡¯s best to leave it in the future. If I failed to figure it out, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± Lin Chujiu bend her waist and collected the scattered paper. Then, she threw them into the copper basin on the side. She added some water to it. Lin Chujiu saw that the shredded paper in the copper basin waspletely hopeless to restored. After tidying up her things, in order to make sure nothing will go wrong, Lin Chujiu once again check her room. Then, she called Chunxi and Qiuxi. The two maidservants help her to bathe and change clothes. This time, Xiao Tianyao came back just in time. Lin Chujiu just came out from the bath and her hair was still wet. Xiao Tianyao raises his hand, for Chunxi and Qiuxi to retreat. Then, he took over their unfinished job and dried Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Lin Chujiu was not ttered, but she felt relieved deep inside her heart. And as soon as her hair was dried, she said: ¡°Zhenzhu and the other¡¯s injuries right now seems to be cured.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao vaguely responded. He never paid attention to this kind of thing. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao meant, then she suddenly remembered the shadow guards, so she asked: ¡°Can you give those four again to me?¡± ¡°Are you not satisfied with those two?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned on the bed and asked casually. Lin Chujiu understood that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t understand her meaning. So, she directly said: ¡°I¡¯m saying, give them to me, just like how you gave that shadow guard to me.¡± ¡°Do you dare to use the people that benwang had sent you?¡± Lin Chujiu was always cautious, doesn¡¯t she think he deliberately arranges those people to her side? ¡°I believe in you.¡± Of course, she doesn¡¯t worry about them. After all, are there any more useful people than what Xiao Tianyao had chosen? ¡°All right, benwang will let theme over tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tianyao generously made a promise. After all, it was only about four maidservant. However, he also didn¡¯t forget to get a benefit for himself: ¡°Benwang hasn¡¯t bathed, who will serve benwang to bathe?¡± Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning, she calmly replied: ¡°Chunxi, Qiuxie in.¡± Is being served while bathing that good? ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly refused and got up, then he walked towards the bathroom. When he passed by Lin Chujiu, he nced at her and said: ¡°Stupid woman.¡± ¡°Haha... ...¡± Lin Chujiu giggled, she turned her head sideways and bowed down, trying not to make a sound... ... * When Xiao Tianyao finished, Lin Chujiu had already gone to bed. But, the most irritating part was, she was already asleep. Well, it can be seen today that she was physically and mentally exhausted. The lights in the room were still on. Xiao Tianyao stood in front of the bed and stared at Lin Chujiu¡¯s figure for a long time. He only took back his gaze when his eyes felt slightly sore. Then, he turned around to blow out the lights. It¡¯s just, he saw some small pieces of paper on the side of the bed. Xiao Tianyao picked up the paper and saw two characters written above. When he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°... ... Central Empire?¡± Coincidentally, Xiao Tianyao was very familiar with those characters, so he could guess what does it mean. Xiao Tianyao carefully looked at the shredded paper on his hand. The handwriting was beautiful. At first nce, it can be seen that it was written by a woman. The paper was old and yellow in color. Obviously, it was something written many years ago. This thing was definitely not a thing from Xiao Wangfu, nor in the Lin Family. This should be something that Lin Chujiu got from Meng Family. When something happened, the Meng Family hurriedly called Lin Chujiu. Perhaps, it was not for Lin Chujiu to help them save her cousins. Is Lin Chujiu has something to do with the Central Empire? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of suspicion. Then, he looked at Lin Chujiu, who was curling up like a ball in the corner. His eyes didn¡¯t move away, he doesn¡¯t seem to know what to think... ... Soon, Xiao Tianyao returned to normal, and with a flick of his finger, the paper in his hand flew toward the candlestick on the table. With a *Pa-* sound, the candlelight was extinguished. Xiao Tianyao went to bed and hugged Lin Chuji from behind. He sighed and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t give benwang a reason to leave you.¡± The person on the bed didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t hear him at all. The next day, everything was like usual. When Lin Chujiu woke up, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure. The two seemed to be sleeping separately, and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Xiao Tianyao, even if he likes her, even if he cares, she shouldn¡¯t expect him to move in her palm and act like a normal man... ... Chapter 284: To arrange, initial show of strength Chapter 284: To arrange, initial show of strength Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao seem to have a tacit understanding. Aside from handing over the news that he found out on the same day to Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao no longer ask anything about Meng Family¡¯s business. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t ask anything. Although Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t fully understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, she knew that Xiao Tianyao was proud and arrogant. If he was willing to give anything, she can only ept it. But, if he¡¯s not, it will be useless to ask him, he will not move for anyone. After Lin Chujiu got up, she went to the hospital. She changed the children¡¯s post-operative medicine. Then, after determining the children were alright, she went to Meng Family. Because of the news sent by Lin Chujiu yesterday, the atmosphere inside the Meng Family became much better. Meng Laofuren¡¯s condition also became a bit better than yesterday. Meng Da Furen learned that Lin Chujiu came, so she came and greeted her at the gate. ¡°Chujiu, thank you for yesterday.¡± They all panicked at home. No one dared to check the news of the incident. If it wasn¡¯t for the news that Lin Chujiu had sent, their family will not survive another day. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. First Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± To tell the truth, Meng Da Furen was more pleasing now than before, so Lin Chujiu tried to be more kind: ¡°First Aunt, how¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡°When mother heard that the children were fine, she felt a lot better. She could speak a few words now, but still couldn¡¯t move.¡± Yesterday, the whole family was very worried about the missing children. When they learned that the children were fine, they began to focus on the olddy¡¯s illness. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my grandmother.¡± Lin Chujiu came today, just to mainly see the olddy. Meng Da Furen personally took Lin Chujiu to the olddy¡¯s courtyard, when suddenly, she remembered: ¡°This morning, your... ... Lin Furen came to visit but was driven away by mother. In the end, she left Wanting.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, however, her footsteps stayed the same, indicating she knew about it. She knew Meng Laofuren will drive away Lin Furen, but as for letting Lin Wanting stay? Lin Wanting was also the olddy¡¯s granddaughter. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t want to taint Lin Wanting¡¯s reputation. If she has a dutiful title, her life in the capital will be much better. Both Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen were in the olddy¡¯s courtyard. Seeing Lin Chujiu came in, both of them came forward to thank her. Meng Er Furen thanked Lin Chujiu from the bottom of her heart but asked Lin Chujiu not to let the olddy learned what happened yesterday. Meng Laofuren was just able to speak a few words, she better not hear another shocking event. The Old Lady didn¡¯t allow them to involved Lin Chujiu to their children¡¯s case. If the Old Lady learned about yesterday, they will be driven out of the house. Aside from Meng Laofuren, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to please other people in the Meng Family. When she heard Meng Er Furen and Meng San Furen¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t felt surprised at all: ¡°Second Aunt, rest assured. I know what to do.¡± Lin Chujiu just took a stepped outside the front door with her medicine box, but she heard the sound of Buddhist Scriptures. Lin Chujiu knew that shouldn¡¯t disturb the people inside at this time, so she stopped and waited outside. Lin Chujiu was not familiar with Buddhist scriptures, she doesn¡¯t know what Lin Wanting was reading. But, the three furens of Meng Family knew it very clear, they knew Lin Wanting has just begun reading. And she was reading a very long one. So no need to ask, this must be Lin Wangting way to bully Lin Chujiu. Meng Da Furen will not bother to manage the two if it was an ordinary time, but now... ... She was also counting on Xiao Wangye¡¯s help to save the children, so how can she let Lin Chujiu wait outside? Meng Da Furen pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeve, indicating for her to leave first. When the two people went away, Meng Da Furen whispered: ¡°It will be an hour, before Wanting finish.¡± Although there was no direct statement, Lin Chujiu understood Meng Da Furen¡¯s meaning. Lin Chujiu smiled and said with indifferent tone: ¡°I want to see Uncle, I don¡¯t know if Uncle has a free time?¡± This was one of the reasons why Lin Chujiu came to the Meng Family. She was only a one-man army, there were things she cannot do alone. ¡°Of course, I will take you there.¡± Meng Da Furen was not a smart person, but she can guess Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention. Regardless of who the other party was, this was after all their family¡¯s business. If they can solve it themselves, this can make Xiao Wangye not look down on them. Although their family was losers, they were not trying to rely on other people as much as possible. The three Meng brothers were all together, they were thinking of what to do to save their children before the three days limite so that they don¡¯t need to go to the Wind Cliff Valley anymore. But... ... This idea was very good but very hard to implement. Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t find who¡¯s the person behind it, so what more if it¡¯s them? The three Meng brother¡¯s eyebrows knitted more and more. When they saw Meng Da Furen came in with Lin Chujiu, they were a little surprised. It was not until Lin Chujiu paid her greetings when they were able to react and busily stopped her. ¡°Chujiu, howe you¡¯re here? Did something happened?¡± Meng Shi was the first to speak and expressed his concern. The three Meng brothers were not familiar to Lin Chujiu. They don¡¯t know what she likes or hates. However, yesterday¡¯s event made them see what kind of person Lin Chujiu was. They felt like they owed her, so they couldn¡¯t help but highly looked at her. Lin Chujiu remembered that Xiao Tianyao had mentioned her three uncles. He said that although they were not strong, they were very capable among their generations and trustworthy people. Lin Chujiu did not turn around and bluntly said: ¡°Uncle, I came to see you today because there is something I want you to do.¡± ¡°What is it? Just say it...¡± Although Meng Shi was full of question, he didn¡¯t refuse. Lin Chujiu took out paintings on her sleeve and handed them to Meng Shi: ¡°Uncle, I want you to help me create a batch of these things. Create them exactly ording to the drawings. I need them by tomorrow, I will use it.¡± ¡°These are... ...¡± Meng Shi took the drawings and looked at them one by one. He found out that he couldn¡¯t understand any of them, but he knew what are they: ¡°Are these weapons?¡± Meng Shi¡¯s eyes widen in horror. He was born into a military family. Although he didn¡¯t touch any kind of weapons when he was young, he knew about weapons more than anyone else. He was very clear that Lin Chujiu¡¯s drawings were about weapons. ¡°Yes, Uncle. These things cannot be passed down. I want to bring them and use them as self-protection.¡± Lin Chujiu said coldly, which made Meng Shi¡¯s heart trembled. Meng Shi could only utter one sentence: ¡°Chujiu, rest assured, uncle, know what to do.¡± He just wanted to give the drawings to the Emperor, so that they can reinvent it. But Lin Chujiu¡¯s words made him realized that it was not his things. For Lin Chujiu, even if they present these things to the emperor, they couldn¡¯t ask for help. ¡°I believe you.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and gestured to Meng Shi to put together the drawings: ¡°Uncle, in addition to preparing these weapons, I also want to send people in advance to make some arrangements in the Wind Cliff Valley.¡± ¡°Chujiu, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s self-confidence and calmness, Meng Shi understood that Lin Chujiu must have an idea. He wanted to help as early as he can... ... Chapter 285: To kidnap, to kill you Chapter 285: To kidnap, to kill you After Lin Chujiu and Meng Shi talks, they did not rush to leave. They stayed for half an hour to drink tea. They only left when a maidservant came and said that Lin Wanting had finished reading the Buddhist scriptures. Lin Chujiu got up and left with Meng Da Furen together with the Meng three brothers. When the old mama saw Meng Da Furen with four other people, she said with a face full of regret: ¡°Master, young miss, Laofuren just fell asleep.¡± After listening to the Buddhist for an hour, Meng Laofuren who felt good rest early. Not to mention, now that the situation has calmed down a bit. When Lin Wanting heard this, she looked at Lin Chujiu with a provocative smile. She wanted Lin Chujiu to travel in vain, so how was that? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Lin Wanting, she only said to the old mama: ¡°I just want to see grandmother to check her pulse, then I will go.¡± She doesn¡¯t need to read scriptures all day to show her filial piety. ¡°Young Miss, please... ...¡± The Old Mama showed the way to Lin Chujiu and looked at Lin Wanting in a vague way. The Old Mama knew that Lin Wanting was deliberately doing this, but as a maidservant, she can¡¯t say anything. The three Meng brothers didn¡¯t think too much. When they heard Meng Laofuren was asleep, they only waited outside the room. Lin Chujiu was not really going to check the olddy¡¯s pulse, she wanted to use the medical system to check Meng Laofuren¡¯s condition. They said the olddy has a lot of spirits, but her body¡¯s condition was very bad. The medical system¡¯s diagnosis was still the same as yesterday. Her condition didn¡¯t improve at all. In terms of regting a person¡¯s condition, Western medicine was notparable to Chinese medicine. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give the olddy any medicine. When she learned the olddy had a good night sleepst night, she retired to go. ¡°Chujiu, is mother still okay?¡± Meng Shi opened his mouth and asked. But, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t opened her mouth, when Lin Wanting sadly said: ¡°Sister, is grandmother okay? Your medical skill is superb, you can definitely cure grandmother, right? Sister, grandmother was suffering so much, how can you just bear to kneel beside the bed and do nothing?¡± With a *Bang* sound, Lin Wanting suddenly kneel in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Sister I beg you, please save grandmother. Wanting knelt in front of you. Can you save grandmother now?¡± Lin Wanting said as she tried pulling Lin Chujiu¡¯s skirt to lean on her. Lin Chujiu was quite sensitive, she moved to the side to avoid Lin Wanting¡¯s hand. Lin Wanting didn¡¯t see it, so she fell to the ground. ¡°Sister... ...¡± Lin Wanting looked at Lin Chujiu sadly. Lin Chujiu nced and taunted Lin Wanting: ¡°Fortunately, this is at home, otherwise, the Lin Family¡¯s face will be thrown away.¡± ¡°Yes, Wanting, what are you doing? Get up quickly.¡± Aside from Lin Chujiu, only the three Meng brothers were inside the hall. Seeing Lin Wanting suddenly crouching on the floor, Meng Shi was dumbfounded. He busily sent a signal with his eyes to his youngest brother to help Lin Wanting. ¡°Wanting, get up quickly.¡± Meng San Laoye came forward, wanting to pull up Lin Wanting, but she refused: ¡°Uncle, I wanted to ask my sister to save grandmother.¡± ¡°Nonsense, do you even need to beg your sister to save mother?¡± Regarding this matter, Meng San Laoye understood the situation more than Meng Shi. He hasn¡¯t figured it out before, but now he understood Lin Wanting¡¯s intentions. Lin Wanting was deliberately doing this. If Lin Chujiu failed to cured Meng Laofuren¡¯s disease, uninformed people will think Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do her best. On the other hand, if she seeds, all the credit will still go to her. At such a young age, she can make calction up to this point. She really has the same virtuous as his second sister. Meng San Laoye¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of disgust. Regardless of what, he pulled Lin Wanting up: ¡°Girls are supposed to be delicate, don¡¯t just casually kneel in front of people. Uninformed people might think we are bullying you.¡± It can be seen that Lin Wanting has a blocked head. ¡°Uncle, I am doing this for my grandmother... ...¡± Lin Wanting looked sad, she didn¡¯t expect her uncle would say such things to her. Meng San Laoye¡¯s lips twitched. However, thinking about how Lin Xiang favor Lin Wanting, he couldn¡¯t help but control his temper: ¡°We know that you are filial, but kneeling is not something useful all the time.¡± They were all very clear about their mother illness. It was something impossible to cure. ¡°I know, Uncle.¡± Lin Wanting didn¡¯t dare to bow her head, she only admitted her mistake. After getting up, she went close to Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just very worried about grandmother. I don¡¯t mean anything else, please don¡¯t take it to your heart sister.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide her dissatisfaction, she looked at Lin Wanting with disgust: ¡°Lin Wanting, I remember I told you before not to call me, sister. I feel disgusted whenever I hear it, you better call me Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give Lin Wanting an opportunity to speak again. She added immediately: ¡°I know that you are filial to grandmother, but you asked the wrong person. I have no medical skills to cure grandmother. However, Divine Doctor Mo definitely has a way. For the sake of filial pity, why don¡¯t you go and ask Divine Doctor Mo to cure grandmother?¡± Lin Chujiu was originally nning to go to Divine Doctor Mo, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to do so. Now that Lin Wanting provoke her, she shouldn¡¯t me her for doing this. Moral kidnapping, she will do the same. ¡°Mo, Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Lin Wanting was dumbfounded, she even imagined digging up a hole to bury herself. Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s superb medical skills are known throughout the four countries. I¡¯m afraid, Wangye has offended Divine Doctor Mo, so even if I go there, Divine Doctor Mo will not agree. But now that you¡¯re here, I am at ease. With your kindness and filial piety, I¡¯m sure Divine Doctor Mo will agree to cure grandmother.¡± Meng Shi doesn¡¯t know what was going on, but he smelled gunpowder between Lin Chujiu and Lin Wanting¡¯s conversations. However, when he heard that Divine Doctor Mo can cure Meng Laofuren, he excitedly said: ¡°How did I forget Divine Doctor Mo is in the east? Wanting, you go and seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice. If Divine Doctor Mo check mother¡¯s condition, there might be a chance she gets cured.¡± Meng San Laoye vaguely looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Wanting has a good heart, this uncle wanted to thank you. If mother¡¯s illness is cured, you are the hero of our family.¡± ¡°Uncle... ...¡± Lin Wanting looked very confused, she knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse at the moment. So, she could only stiffly say, ¡°I, I will definitely go to seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to go while the sun is still up, so why don¡¯t you go now? Other people cannot enter the prison cell, but for Lin Xiang¡¯s apple of the eye, it will definitely be easy. Someonee... ...¡± Lin Chujiu took the lead and directly ordered the Meng Family¡¯s servants to prepare Lin Wanting a carriage. ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Wanting wanted to refuse, but Lin Chujiu interrupted her: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, with the Crown Prince¡¯s face, Divine Doctor Mo will definitely not refuse your request.¡± *p* Lin Chujiu p in the air and a shadow guard came out. A shadow guard quietly appeared in front of Lin Chujiu. The three Meng brothers haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going, but they heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Escort Second Young Miss to the Dali Temple. Remember, you have to make sure the second miss arrive safely, wait for her to finish her business and bring her back safe.¡± In other words, Lin Chujiu was going to stare at Lin Wanting from the beginning up to the end. She will not let her have a chance to ask for help... ... Chapter 286: Wronged, speechless Chapter 286: Wronged, speechless Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the strength of the shadow guard, she believed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people will be able to protect Lin Wanting. After sending away the shadow guard, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention anymore. She continued sitting in the hall, apanying the three Meng brothers. In addition to trying to get closer to her uncles, Lin Chujiu also wanted to understand their character. Fortunately, after some conversation, the three Meng brothers didn¡¯t say anything bad. They only expressed goodwill, which made Lin Chujiu satisfied. After all, both sides need to cooperate in this matter. If they don¡¯t have benefits, how will they help her? In this world, only Meng Laofuren will unconditionally help her. Except for the kind olddy, no one will unconditionally stand behind her. After sighing, Lin Chujiu picked up the teacup on the table, but she found out that the tea inside was cold, there was no longer temperature... ... After a half an hour, a maidservant from the Meng Family came and reported that Lin Wanting came back. Lin Chujiu got up and said with a smile: ¡°Wanting has sessfully invited Divine Doctor Mo. Third Uncle, should we go out and wee Wanting and Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Meng Shi and Meng Er Laoye didn¡¯t think too much, they immediately agreed. On the other hand, Meng San Laoye guessed the reason. He was sure Lin Chujiu was deliberately doing this, but he just closed his mouth. Compared with Lin Chujiu, Lin Wanting was far worse in style and mentality. Even if she has Lin Xiang and the crown prince behind her, he¡¯s afraid that Lin Wanting was still not Lin Chujiu¡¯s opponent. The three Meng Brother¡¯s went outside, so naturally, the three Meng Furens followed. When they came out, they learned that Lin Wanting failed to invite Divine Doctor Mo. Meng Shi was looking forward to it, so no one dared to speak. They were afraid to touch andmine. When Lin Chujiu and her party came out, Lin Wanting had already entered the gate. Seeing Lin Wanting all dirty and with messy hair, the Meng Family was dumbfounded: Isn¡¯t she going to ask for medical advice? Howe she ended up like this? ¡°Wanting, what happened to you?¡± Meng Da Furen felt bad, but she busily helped. ¡°Auntie... ...¡± When Lin Wanting saw that Meng Family hade to wee her, she could no longer hide her grievances. She weakly leaned her body to Meng Da Furen. Meng Da Furen pushed Lin Wanting away, but asked softly: ¡°What happened to you? Didn¡¯t you go to seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice? Why do you look like this?¡± Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t know what was the yellow thing that stained her clothes. But, she smells stinky and there were dry hays sticking on her head and face. The dry hays looked slimy, so she looked very disgusting. ¡°Auntie... ...¡± As soon as Meng Da Furen mentioned Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s name, Lin Wanting felt more wronged. She didn¡¯t speak and just lowered her head. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯te forward, she only looked at the shadow guard from the distance. The shadow guard seemed to understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning. He shook his head gently, indicating that Lin Wanting has failed. Lin Chujiu also nodded her head gently, she didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her eyes became even deeper. It would be more strange if Lin Wanting seeds. Meng Da Furen looked at Lin Wanting¡¯s appearance. Although she wasn¡¯t happy with the result, she couldn¡¯t say anything. So, she patted Lin Wanting¡¯s back andforted her: ¡°Wanting, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you failed. This is our family¡¯s business, we will personallye to see Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Wanting promised that she will do this for filial pity to the olddy, but when she was wronged a bit, she acted like it was the Meng Family¡¯s fault and they should be sorry for her. Lin Wanting knows that she didn¡¯t do a good job, so she will definitely make them unhappy. She doesn¡¯t want that. Lin Wanting took a deep breath and apologized: ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just I¡¯m not good enough, please don¡¯t me Divine Doctor Mo, just me me.¡± ¡°What is the rtionship of this matter with you? Divine Doctor Mo is an entric doctor. We will think of a further n for this matter.¡± Although Meng Shi and Meng Er Laoye were disappointed, they didn¡¯t me Lin Wanting in the end. It¡¯s just, in their eyes, Lin Wanting qualities became low. ¡°Wanting, let¡¯s go now, aunt will help you to change clothes.¡± Meng Da Furen couldn¡¯t stand Lin Wanting¡¯s smell. She wanted to take her away as soon as possible, but... ... Lin Wanting refused to leave right away: ¡°Auntie, I still have something to say to my sister.¡± ¡°There is something...¡± Lin Wanting haven¡¯t said the words she wanted to say, but Lin Chujiu interrupted her: ¡°Wanting, what do you want to say?¡± Lin Chujiu asked, but she didn¡¯t wait for Lin Wanting to answer, she added immediately: ¡°Could it be you wanted to say that Divine Doctor Mo embarrassed you because of me? Or Divine Doctor Mo made things difficult for you and refused to see grandmother because of me? If that is the case, you don¡¯t need to say it. Because I already told you earlier that Xiao Wangfu and Divine Doctor Mo are in a big fight. After all, if not, I will go there myself and talk with him. I will not bother to send you.¡± ¡°... ...¡± Lin Wanting looked at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes opened. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu was so shameless. She made her sound responsible so that it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her toin. Lin Chujiu shook her head and looked at Lin Wanting with disgust: ¡°Wanting, I also said it before, don¡¯t throw away the Lin Family¡¯s face, but look at you? You don¡¯t even have half of the appearance of adylike. There are a lot of ways to ask Divine Doctor Mo to cure grandmother, you don¡¯t need to cry and beg. You also don¡¯t need to do it in person. You only made yourself lose your identity.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say that before.¡± Lin Wanting was so angry when she heard she doesn¡¯t need to go in person. So, why did Lin Chujiu even sent her directly there? ¡°With a will, you can achieve anything. We personally asked Divine Doctor Mo to cure grandmother to show our sincerity, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it. Then, I have no choice but to use another method.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was ying around with Lin Wanting, but what about it? ¡°What another method?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes shed, she can¡¯t hide her calctions. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it. She said with an understatement: ¡°If asking is useless, then you have to give an order. Divine Doctor Mo don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words, but can he dare not listen to the emperor or the crown prince? Wanting, if you ask the crown prince, will he not help you with this?¡± Originally, the Meng Family was disappointed, but when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Their eyes widen and looked at Lin Wanting. They waited for her answer. If it was like in the past, Lin Wanting will be full of herself, but she just ate a big lost under Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t help but hesitate this time, so the Meng Family¡¯s heart became cold. When Lin Wanting was about to respond, Lin Chujiu once again interrupted her: ¡°Wanting, if it¡¯s inconvenient, then just forget it. I will go and talk with Divine Doctor Mo instead.¡± In short, no matter what, they have to try anything just for the olddy to be cured. ¡°Chujiu, you have a heart.¡± After the three Meng brothers heard her words, they all felt move: ¡°I will leave this matter to you.¡± The three Meng brothers wanted toe forward on their own, but with their identity, Divine Doctor Mo will surely not give them a face... ... Chapter 287: Committed suicide, Who forced him to die Chapter 287: Committed suicide, Who forced him to die What Lin Chujiu had said in front of the Meng Family, were not merely a talk. She was serious about asking Divine Doctor Mo to treat the olddy, it¡¯s just... ... Lin Chujiu was not ready yet! If she really wants the olddy to be cured, she should prepare a threat that was more effective than making a request. However, who knows why, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t visited the prison yet, but she received a news that Divine Doctor Mo died. ¡°Why did he suddenlymit suicide?¡± When the news came, Lin Chujiu was really shocked. After one night, Divine Doctor Momitted suicide? The main point was, why hemitted suicide when she was ready to ask him to cure the olddy? Divine Doctor Mo and she were simply enemies! Lin Chujiu was extremely angry and immediately summoned Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shadow guard: ¡°Why? Why did Divine Doctor Momit suicide?¡± ¡°Answering back to master, someone from the pce secretly had a meeting with Divine Doctor Mo yesterday, what they had talked about was unknown. But after that, Divine Doctor Momitted suicide.¡± The information the shadow guard reported also came from Xiao Tianyao, but it was notplete. If Lin Chujiu wants to know theplete details, she must go and see Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Are you sure that the dead body was really Divine Doctor Mo? Did he reallymit suicide or someone killed him?¡± Lin Chujiu and Divine Doctor Mo had dealt with each other a couple of times. She couldn¡¯t imagine how someone like Divine Doctor Mo willmit suicide. ¡°A forensic doctor has examined the corpse, the forensic doctor confirmed Divine Doctor Mo died of suicide. It was also reported that before he died, he wrote a repentance letter. But, the contents are kept secret for a while. This subordinate boldly guessed that Divine Doctor Momitted suited because of thewsuit that was filed against him.¡± These were really the shadow guard¡¯s spections. Originally, he doesn¡¯t want to say anything. But obviously, it will make his master unhappy. So, he can only say something he can as much as possible. ¡°Repentance letter? Isn¡¯t too much of a coincidence? It seemed something really happened to Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up from the chair, but she didn¡¯t rush outside. Instead, she looked down and said: ¡°It must be something more terrible than buying children from the Ci Entang. Could it be... ... they found evidence about Divine Doctor Mo using humans as a test subject?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes lit up and walked outside quickly. When she left the room, she encountered her four maidservants. Feicui and the other three came to report to Lin Chujiu. But, they haven¡¯t opened their mouth, when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Just do things you usually do, I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± Feicui and the other three were very happy to serve Lin Chujiu once again. But, it was very obvious that Lin Chujiu ignored them and seemed aloof. ¡°Does Wangfei no longer believe in us?¡± Feicui and the others looked at each other, they didn¡¯t dare to move. When Lin Chujiu rushed outside, the shadow guard thought she was going to find Xiao Tianyao. But as a result, Lin Chujiu ask people to arrange her a carriage to go outside Xiao Wangfu. * ¡°Wangfei went outside.¡± Su Cha sullenly looked at Xiao Tianyao, but his heart was feeling something calledfortable. Other people can¡¯t see it, but he can see that Xiao Tianyao has been waiting for Lin Chujiu to go to his door when he doesn¡¯t like waiting for someone. Su Cha thinks that a man like Xiao Tianyao who was so boring, meeting a smart and cautious woman Lin Chujiu, will one day suffocate himself to death. Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha and said: ¡°Send someone to follow her, don¡¯t let dogs jumped over the wall.¡± The kidnappers of the Meng Family¡¯s children have not been identified yet, so Xiao Tianyao was worried about Lin Chujiu to go outside alone. Lin Chujiu unknowingly crossing too many dangers, although most of them were because of him. ¡°I sent more than two shadow guards to watch over her, so you can rest assured that Wangfei will not get into an ident. But, I¡¯m not sure about things regarding in the Wind Cliff Valley tomorrow.¡± Everyone knows that if Lin Chujiu goes to the Wind Cliff Valley tomorrow, it will be very dangerous. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s business, you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table, which indicates that it was a win-win solution. * When Liu Bai noticed that they no longer discussing the matter, he brought up things about the front line battle. Their armies were now hiding in the forest, they have enough food supplies and they didn¡¯t lose any of their 200,000 troops. Only the wounded troops were left in the barracks under Doctor Wu¡¯s treatment. The number of their soldier¡¯s death also decreased. ¡°The traumatic treatment method that Wangfei taught to Doctor Wu double the healing rate of our soldiers. Once you go to the battlefield, even the injured ones can also join in.¡± In this matter, Liu Bai cannot help but praise Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s treatment method helped them a lot. Xiao Tianyao nodded and said that he knew, then asked: ¡°How long can Eminent Xu hold on?¡± If Eminent Xu could no longer hold it. The emperor will be left with two choices. He will either send another militarymander, or he will let him join the battlefield. ording to the current situation of the battle in the front line, Xiao Tianyao believes that the possibility of sending him is high. Because the Princess of the South and the Prince of West wereing. The East Country cannot afford to lose face. ¡°There are still plenty of grains and soldiers, there will be no problem in a month or two.¡± Once the autumn season came, the Northern Country will definitelyunch a big attack to grab their resources. If the emperor doesn¡¯t want the Northern Country to have sufficient food and became more and more powerful. It will be necessary to defeat them before the autumn season came. If they suppressed them, they will no longer dare to have an idea of collecting their supplies. ¡°It¡¯s best to solve the matter regarding in the capital in a month.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew that he will go in the battlefield in two months. When that timees, the only person will be left in the capital will be Lin Chujiu. If she can¡¯t hold it, then...... There will be no future. ¡°The matter regarding Ci Entang can¡¯t be done, but the rest can be clean off clearly.¡± Su Cha frowned and said. Xiao Tianyao has a lot of enemies. However, aside from the emperor, the rest can be easily cleaned up. Unless Xiao Tianyao is killed in the battlefield, those people will not dare to do anything. ¡°Ci Entang¡¯s affairs can be put aside for the time being. If the other party didn¡¯t make any move, it means that he will not take a shot on Lin Chujiu.¡± So, he was more concern now about: ¡°How about the South and the West?¡± Calcting the time, the Southern Princess and the Western Prince will arrive in the capital after a couple of days. But, who knows what they are nning. ¡°The Southern Princess will arrive in ten days. But, the Southern Prince has already looked for Wangfei. After all, when Wangfei rescued the two, it was in front of so many people.¡± Su Cha has tried to erase traces of that event, but there were too many people. It will eventually leave some traces. It was impossible for Su Cha to seal everyone¡¯s mouth. ¡°There are still a lot of old factions in the Southern Country who are in hiding. Send out a news to them.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not nning to help the old ministers of the South in protecting their little prince for a lifetime. If the Southern Country had a civil strife, it will be good. ¡°Well, I will inform the old factions as soon as possible to pick the children.¡± Su Cha also felt relieved to solve a major problem. The former Prince of Southern Country was a good chess piece, but it was also troublesome. If they die under their protection, the old forces of the South will surely vent their anger at them. Although they were not afraid, it will be troublesome to be stared by a group of flies... ... Chapter 288: Cooperation, no eternal enemy Chapter 288: Cooperation, no eternal enemy (Part 1) Lin Chujiu hurried out, not to find someone else, but to find Lin Xiang. Today was not his rest day, so he was in the government office. Although Lin Xiang was very surprised, when Lin Chujiu appeared, he still gives Lin Chujiu a face in front of other people. ¡°This official greets Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s ceremony was more like a monarch and a minister than a father and a daughter. So, how can he be happy? This kind of ceremony was being performed by other people to him. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Simrly, regardless of what Lin Chujiu think of Lin Xiang. At this moment, she pretended to be a filial daughter. After the father and the daughter acted for a while. Lin Xiang took Lin Chujiu to his private office. And as soon as he entered, he said: ¡°Say, what do you want?¡± Because of the matter regarding the schr students, their rtionship as father and a daughterpletely torn apart. ¡°Father, did you know that Divine Doctor Mo died of suicide?¡± The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was light, but she looked very respectful. ¡°Died of suicide, what happened?¡± Lin Xiang knew that Lin Chujiu will not mention Divine Doctor Mo for a simple matter, so he couldn¡¯t help but knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Father, did you know, that before Divine Doctor Mo died, Wanting went to see him? If I didn¡¯t guess it wrong, she should be thest person that seen Divine Doctor Mo alive.¡± Lin Chujiu had been staring at Lin Xiang¡¯s face while speaking. So, she could tell that Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t know anything. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in this: ¡°Father, you must deal with this matter as soon as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lin Wanting will be miserable.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Lin Chujiu intently. He doesn¡¯t believe that she has no ill intention. Of course, she wanted to tell this news, so that he could do her a favor. But, Lin Chujiu will not say it directly to Lin Xiang. Lin Chujiu said with a smile: ¡°Father, no matter what, Wanting is my sister. It doesn¡¯t matter if we fight, but other people can¡¯t bully her.¡± ¡°Do you still see Wanting as your sister?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Lin Chujiu with eyes full of ridicule. Just by remembering how Lin Chujiu sent Lin Wanting away from the Xiao Wangfu, he wanted to p her face a few times. Because of this, the crown prince and the empress were still very dissatisfied with Lin Wanting. The crown prince hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to see his daughter, the two of them directly fell into a cold war. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked very sincere: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t think about stealing my husband, will I bully her and sent her away like an outsider?¡± ¡°You... ...¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s face reddens in anger. Although his face was usually thick, he still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard those words. Well, the thing Lin Wanting did was not kind. ¡°Father, you know, I¡¯ve always been this arrogant, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lin Chujiu spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders. Her face looked very innocent. The person who made the original Lin Chujiu arrogant, were both Lin Xiang and Lin Furen, so Lin Xiang knew this thing very clear. Lin Xiang took two deep breaths, to suppress the anger in his heart: ¡°Did you really came for the sake of Wanting?¡± ¡°Otherwise, what else? After all, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s death is not rted to me. Father, it might be rted to the pce people that secretly meet Divine Doctor Mo in the middle of the night. Because after that, Divine Doctor Momitted suicide in the prison. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Xiao Tianyao can find this matter, but Lin Chujiu wanted to do it in her own way. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Lin Xiang still doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu has no other intention. ording to her remarks, she was suspecting that it has a rtionship with the emperor. Chapter 288: Cooperation, no eternal enemy (Part 2) ¡°Father, you¡¯d better make a move quickly. Don¡¯t let other people think that Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s death has something to with Wanting. The Lin Family will get in trouble.¡± The rotten ship also has three pounds of nails. There was a lot of disciple under Divine Doctor Mo. Plus, there was the Dali Temple, they can sue him for this, and... ... Divine Doctor Mo also had a good rtionship with the sects. Those people don¡¯t dare to make a move on Xiao Tianyao, but what about him? Although he has power as a Prime Minister, it¡¯s not useful to put control of the sects. At very least, those sects were more afraid of generals with military power. Lin Chujiu can think further than this, but Lin Xiang could think further. He has deeper thoughts than her. Mo Yuer, who was the Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter, was in the pce. He heard that she was quite favored by the emperor. If Mo Yuer thinks that Lin Wanting has a connection with this, it will be troublesome. No matter what he thinks of Lin Chujiu, he can¡¯t deny that her reminder was very timely, so he said: ¡°I will check this matter. You better be careful yourself. The court will soon take over Ci Entang¡¯s case. After that, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Xiang also had a love for Lin Chujiu, but he doesn¡¯t want to get close to her. Likewise, he also doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to get close to him. The court will take over Ci Entang¡¯s case sooner orter. They were only dragging it down to embarrass Xiao Tianyao. But now that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu sold him information, he will remind the people under him to hand the Ci Entang case as soon as possible. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Lin Chujiu was greatly thankful and appreciate Lin Xiang¡¯s character. Although he was unkind, this result was very good. After sessfully solving the matter regarding Ci Entang, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood became quite good. However, when she thinks of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. * Lin Chujiu had brought this feeling up to the Meng Family. And then, she saw Lin Wanting¡¯s face. Lin Chujiu unconsciously frowned her eyebrows: ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Wanting was a few years younger, but she already learned how to blocked people in the middle of the road? ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, you think I am waiting for you here?¡± Lin Wanting looked at Lin Chujiu with a gloomy face, then coldly added: ¡°Lin Chujiu, I am telling you, don¡¯t dream about the Crown Prince helping you to ask Divine Doctor Mo. You can only hope for it.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am only hoping.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Wanting with a questionable face, then said with a good heart: ¡°You didn¡¯t know Divine Doctor Momitted suicide?¡± ¡°Suicide? What nonsense are you talking about? Why will Divine Doctor Momit suicide?¡± Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t believe it. She only saw Divine Doctor Mo yesterday afternoon, he was inpletely good condition. Lin Chujiu must be talking nonsense. ¡°Do I need to talk nonsense about this kind of thing? After you saw him yesterday, it didn¡¯t take long for him tomit suicide. The government official haven¡¯t announce this matter yet, but we know what happened.¡± After taking advantage of her father, Lin Chujiu had a rare patience for Lin Wanting. She didn¡¯t dig a pit for her. ¡°You, what are you talking about? Divine Doctor Momitted suicide right after seeing me? That is impossible, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s strong statement, Lin Wanting automatically set up herself. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t talk about what happened.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and sighed. Even though Lin Wanting think that she did nothing, other people will not. ¡°Me, did I said something wrong?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s face became pale, but she still refused to admit she was at fault. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t intend to talk to Lin Wanting more: ¡°Move to the side, don¡¯t my block my way.¡± Today, she was going to look at the weapons she asked to be made. She will go to the Wind Cliff Valley tomorrow. She shouldn¡¯t ck off. Chapter 289: Don’t cry, the enemy will laugh Chapter 289: Don¡¯t cry, the enemy willugh (Part 1) Tomorrow is the date that the other party and the Meng Family agreed to ask Lin Chujiu to go to the Wind Cliff Valley. Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu woulde to him at night. Even if he will not help her, she should at least say something to him. However, he already waited for about half an hour in the study room, but he didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiuing. ¡°Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao knocked the table, as his eyes shed with a trace of dissatisfaction. The shadow guard appeared silently and knelt with one knee: ¡°Answering back to master, Wangfei is in her yard.¡± As for what she¡¯s doing, they don¡¯t know, they were not women. There were inconvenient ces to go. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and passed by the shadow guard, then went straight outside. * Lin Chujiu was very cold to them earlier, so Feicui and Zhenzhu, who were talking around Lin Chujiu were very careful, in fear of Lin Chujiu became even more dissatisfied with them. Lin Chujiu hopes that these four maidservants can do more things for her than talk softly or with a good speech. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin her attitude early this morning. After she talked for a while with the four, she sent them out. After touching her dry hair, Lin Chujiu was very satisfied. Compared with Chunxi and Qiuxi, the four of them understood her preferences. Even if she and Xiao Tianyao sleep together, she never thought about changing her habits for him. Lin Chujiu took her medical book and sat in the bed for a while. She read the book until she felt sleepy. Then, Lin Chujiu yawned and went to sleep. She didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao toe. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao came after half an hour like usual. But the result was, a cold and dark room wee him. His afraid that he was miserable like those abandoned children. When he went to their room, he didn¡¯t even see his wife weing him with a smile. His little wife was really not a general¡¯s pride. In the darkness, Xiao Tianyao shook his head and took off his coat, then hey down beside Lin Chujiu. However, when he hugged Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist, he found out her body was stiff. He learned immediately that she wasn¡¯t sleeping, so he couldn¡¯t helped but say: ¡°Tomorrow in the Wind Cliff Valley, a look out... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao hasn¡¯t finished his words, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°I can go by myself.¡± She was also proud. Since Xiao Tianyao wants her to be responsible for her own affairs, she will not lower her head to him. She epts Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, but she will not ask for his help. Lin Chujiu understood very well, that a person must stand alone at times although it¡¯s very difficult to climb up again! Don¡¯t bow your head, or else your crown will fall; don¡¯t cry, or else the enemy willugh. Lin Chujiu was determined to climb up and climb down from the Wind Cliff Valley. ¡°Mmm...¡± Xiao Tianyao gently responded, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand what he meant. However, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Lin Chujiu speak so easily, but her heart was actually nervous. Tomorrow will definitely a dangerous ce for her, but she doesn¡¯t n to die at all. * When the morning sky was still dim, Xiao Tianyao left like usual. And when Lin Chujiu got up, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao, but she was not surprised at all. However, for her, today is very unusual, but for Xiao Tianyao, this is just an ordinary day. Nothing was unusual. Lin Chujiu was just having a breakfast, when Housekeeper Cao came and gave her a letter: ¡°Wangfei, Meng Family sent a letter, Meng Daren asked Wangfei toe and see him personally, when you are free.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t read the letter, she only said: ¡°Wait until Ie back.¡± Lin Chujiu knew what Meng Family wants, but she needs toe back first or it will be useless. Chapter 289: Don¡¯t cry, the enemy willugh (Part 2) Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart skips a beat, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only silently lowered his head, then sighed: What happened to Wangye and Wangfei? They were clearly very close, but why they are doing business separately? It was not a secret that Lin Chujiu will go to the Wind Cliff Valley. So, when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the four maidservants had a bad premonition. They boldly said: ¡°Wangfei, can we go with you?¡± ¡°Yes, you can.¡± The four maidservants naturally now have a heart, was a great aplishment for Lin Chujiu. So, she couldn¡¯t help but bring them all. ¡°This ve will now go and prepare.¡± The four maidservant¡¯s eyes brightly shine and went away to change their clothes. And soon, the four of them came back, wearing neat and simple clothes. They were like female soldiers. Lin Chujiu nodded her head with satisfaction and took out her four maidservants with her. However, she didn¡¯t directly go to the said ce, she went to the Meng Family first. What Lin Chujiu had prepared was still in their home. * The three Meng brothers didn¡¯t sleepst night. They were waiting for Lin Chujiu until the morning came. So, when they heard a maidservant announce Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrival, they busily get up. They didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to arrive, they came running to meet her first. ¡°First Uncle, are things ready?¡± Although Lin Chujiu¡¯s get up doesn¡¯t lookplicated. It looks a bitckingpared to her four maidservants simple and neat clothes. Meng Shi nodded his head, but then he said when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s outfit: ¡°Chujiu, your clothes will be inconvenient to you.¡± The Wind Cliff Valley was not a safe ce to climb, her dress will make things hard for her even more if she decides to climb up. ¡°Uncle, rest assured, this dress will not affect my actions. Just let me see the things.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward. While her four maidservants stood still in the hall, they didn¡¯t dare toe together with her. Meng Er Laoye and Meng San Laoye also didn¡¯te forward. But, they looked at the four maidservants. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they looked at them rudely. They were grateful to Xiao Wangye for the news, but they were dissatisfied with him to his behavior towards Lin Chujiu, but... ... How can they keep being dissatisfied? They were no better than Xiao Wangye. * The weapons that Lin Chujiu were looking for in the Meng Family were all small. They were secret weapons that can be carried anytime. After some improvement, it can be specially used to a group of viins. Although there were guns in M country and people can own guns legally, it will be very impossible for people to carry guns all the time and shoot anytime. Sometimes, small weapons like this were better than guns. It was not that eye-catching. The small secret weapons were on the table, many of them were still only a small part and needed to assemble first. After Lin Chujiu assembled her secret weapons, she didn¡¯t go outside together with her uncle. The reason why Lin Chujiu studied surgery, was because her hands were very clever. After her training, her hands became even more flexible. She can hide small secret weapons easily. *Ka cha* After the noise, a small box appeared. Lin Chujiu then took out a premeditated toxic agent from the medical system. She poured it inside the small box. Then, she wore protective gloves, she deep fine needles from it. The fine needles that were soaked with the toxic agent, doesn¡¯t have any droplets. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu had done this many times. When Lin Chujiu went outside, she deliberately tied her hair in a bun. The small box was stuck in her hair bun, but it can¡¯t be seen at all. In addition to the fine needles soaked in poison, there were also hidden weapons such as sleeve arrows and fine knives, that were tied on her wrist and thigh. They were only covered with a transparent film, but nothing can be seen on the surface... ... Chapter 290: At the Wind Cliff Valley, I am coming Chapter 290: At the Wind Cliff Valley, I aming (Part 1) Nothing can be seen, Lin Chujiu hide quite well her secret weapons on her body. So, when she went outside, the Meng brothers didn¡¯t see anything. If the things on the table didn¡¯t disappear, Meng Shi will doubt Lin Chujiu, if she really did take anything with her. Meng Er Laoye and Meng San Laoye knew things very clear. Lin Chujiu asked them to produce some weapons. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu came out empty handed, they were both surprised. However, there were other people, so they cannot open their mouth. Feicui and the others don¡¯t know anything. When they saw Lin Chujiu came out, they didn¡¯t sense anything when Lin Chujiu came out empty handed. They only waited for the three Meng Masters to speak with Lin Chujiu. ¡°We arranged people to looked for cousins, they will immediately bring them back, regardless if I came back soon or not.¡± Lin Chujiu said to her uncles. The three Meng brothers nodded their head, but they were still very uneasy. Meng Shi was about to open his mouth when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell grandmother about this matter. Wait for me toe back before you said anything.¡± ¡°Good.¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the three Meng brothers were relieved. Lin Chujiu said that she wille back, so she will definitely be safe. ¡°Uncles, I am leaving now.¡± Lin Chujiu said with an indifferent face. There was no trace of panic or uneasiness in her face. ¡°Such presence, she really worthy of Xiao Wangye.¡± Meng Shi looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing back and sighed. * Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage drove all the way. And before afternoon, Lin Chujiu arrived in the Wind Cliff Valley. Lin Chujiu got off the carriage and looked at the tall cliff. The wind was slightly strong. At this height, she can climb up without difficulty, but she has to eat before going up. The porridge they brought from Xiao Wangfu was still warm. After Lin Chujiu finished eating it and a few cakes, she stuffed some water and a shovel on her back. Then, she pped her hands and ready herself to go up the valley. ¡°Wangfei, this ve will apany you to go up.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s four maidservants said. Lin Chujiu waved her hand. ¡°No, the other party wants me to go up alone. Just wait for me here.¡± ¡°But... ...¡± It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡°No, wait here.¡± Lin Chuji walked forward, her footsteps were not eager and seemed not worried about what will happen next. It was not because Lin Chujiu was so confident, it was because she was very clear that the other party was the master of this game. What was the use of getting nervous at this moment? The mountain road was very difficult to climb. Fortunately, it was not that tall. Lin Chujiu walked for about an hour before she reached the top. Looking at the empty surrounding of cliffs. Aside from the road that Lin Chujiu took, there were only three cliffs to the sides that look very terrible. The wind on the top of the cliff is very strong. When Lin Chujiu goes up, she felt like the strong wind could blow her away. She looked around but she didn¡¯t see anyone appeared. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry. She took the water and sat down to drink. She waited for the other party to appear. Lin Chujiu¡¯s other work was a spy. So, she was very patient. She didn¡¯t panic when no one came out, she just sat quietly... ... As the night fell, Lin Chujiu still did not move, she just sat there waiting. She had thought about it earlier, the other party might be ying her, but her cousins, the Meng Family¡¯s descendants were in their hands. So, even if they were ying at her, she must stille. Chapter 290: At the Wind Cliff Valley, I aming (Part 2) The sky was getting darker, the wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The wind¡¯s whistling that entering her ears, sounded like a crying ghost. When the sun goes down, the temperature in the mountain was reduced. Lin Chujiu felt cold, so she got up and walk around. After moving around a bit, her body felt warm. While thinking whether she will gather fire woods or not, Lin Chujiu heard a sound from the bottom of the cliff: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, waited for a long time!¡± The sound came from the bottom of the cliff in front of her. As the voice sounded, a dark shadow jumped out from the bottom of the cliff andnded on the top of the cliff. The man in ck looked straight at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know who was the other party. The other party can see her, but she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance. She couldn¡¯t even see his hands. The sky was dark, and the person was a little far away. She really couldn¡¯t see him at all. She could only see a silhouette. When Lin Chujiu looked at the man, she slightly retracted her gaze and calmly said: ¡°I appeared as a promised, you should let go of the children now.¡± ¡°Reassured, we always keep our words.¡± The voice of the man sounded a bit strange. It sounds like a fake voice: ¡°There are not many guards around you, but they are all useful. If they brought the children down, who will protect you?¡± This was the nned she said to the Meng Family. Lin Chujiu can see that the other party knew their movement pretty well. ¡°You want me, so whoever protects me, is it still important?¡± Lin Chujiu generously said, then she took two steps forward: ¡°I know you don¡¯t have intentions to hurt my cousins. Just let the people go and I will go with you.¡± ¡°Xiao Wang is truly frank and straightforward.¡± When the man pped, another four shadow men appeared, they were carrying the children with them. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, take a look... ... we¡¯ve brought the people, is my sincerity good enough?¡± ¡°Not enough. You will be sincere enough if you let them go.¡± Lin Chujiu took another two steps forward to let the children go.: ¡°I am but a weak woman, who dared toe alone. Don¡¯t you still dare to let them go?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei said that you dare toe, I also don¡¯t have the reason not to let them go.¡± The man then said to his people: ¡°Let the people go.¡± The four shadow men immediately release the children and ced them in front of Lin Chujiu. With their breathing sound, no idents happened. They were just fed with drugs and have been unconscious. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I already released the people, shouldn¡¯t youe closer?¡¯ The man put his hands behind his back, and just waited for Lin Chujiu toe over. Lin Chujiu really had no choice but toe over. If she will not go, her cousins will get in danger. After secretly curse, the smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face remained unchanged Her footsteps were also calm. She only stopped one step away from the man: ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei is indeed trustworthy.¡± The man was taller than Lin Chujiu, so he looked down at her. His cold breath swept on Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead, which made her shivered. ¡°I also hope that you are trusthworthy.¡± Lin Chujiu stood still, as if she didn¡¯t feel threatened with the man¡¯s words. ¡°Reassure, I have no interest in those people.¡± The man reached out and grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how about jumping down withe me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chujiu instinctively wanted to reject the man, her body immediately became stiff. But, she didn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Xiao Wangfei is very courageous. You can take away your cousins now.¡± When the man finished his words, he held Lin Chujiu and jump off the cliff... ... Chapter 291: Not anxious, Benwang believes her Chapter 291: Not anxious, Benwang believes her (Part 1) When they jumped down, her body suddenly lost control, she fell straight down. Although Lin Chujiu was prepared earlier, she was shocked. Lin Chujiu instinctively scream, but she swallowed her voice halfway! She doesn¡¯t want to satisfy other people¡¯s bad taste! ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s courage is very big.¡± The man attached his lips next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear and said. His voice was not small, but it was still blocked by the wind. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear him. But of course, even if she heard it clearly, Lin Chujiu will not bother to talk back with him. After closing her eyes, Lin Chujiu folded her hand into a fist and told herself not to get scared. The other party dared to jump down, so they will probably survive. With this in mind, Lin Chujiu calmed down a lot. Well, it was indeed true. They steadilynded on a big. And when they fall, they even bounced back a few times. Fortunately, the man was holding her, otherwise, Lin Chujiu was thrown away. The moment theynded, Lin Chujiu felt very fortunate. In order not to lose any of her hidden weapons, she tightly attached all her weapons in her body. Otherwise, those weapons might have flown away, just like the hairpin on her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Wangfei really came empty-handed. Should I say you are too bold or stupid?¡± The man put Lin Chujiu in his arms and walked towards the other side of the. It was too dark, and her long hair was all over in front of her face. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see anything, but judging from the sound of the wind, it seems the other side of the was a cave. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t struggle or resist, which made the man felt surprised: How did Xiao Wangye train his people? In just a few months, he made the arrogant eldest Miss of Lin Family so obedient? Just like Lin Chujiu had guessed, the other side of the big was a cave. The cave that was naturally formed, butter on carved by the people. After walking around for about 100 meters, a stone door opened and a fire came in sight. Lin Chujiu instinctive stretched out her hand and put it in front of her eyes until she got adapted to the light. The cave was not big, but it was very deep. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see the bottom. But inside, there was a huge brazier every ten meters of the cave. Every hole shines brightly as if it was daytime and it was very cold. The air inside the cave was good, the torch made the surrounding area warm, which was excellent. WhenLin Chujiu and the man just came in, another three men dressed in ck came out. The three men didn¡¯t conceal their appearance, their face was exposed. They looked pale and scary. She had never seen such a whiteplexion, it looked very scary under the fire. ¡°This is Xiao Wangfei? Sure enough, if Boss, was the one who came out, he can do a good job.¡± The three people look at the goods they captured. They looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toe, then revealed a very disgusting expression on their face: ¡°Such a fine little girl, will Xiao Wangyee out to get her?¡± The other party¡¯s real intention was revealed. It turned out that the other party¡¯s real goal was Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lin Chujiu suddenlyughed out loud. The three men looked at her and asked: ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at your ignorance for using me as a bait to Xiao Wangye. It¡¯s a very bad move. Believe it or not, you are only giving away your head, but Xiao Wangye will not make a move.¡±ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper, if she died, he will only more likely avenge her. ¡°Boss, is what she said was true?¡± The three men panicked and looked at the man who came in with Lin Qijiu. ¡°Whether Xiao Wangye wille or not, is not for her to decide.¡± The man who was called boss, lose his grip to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fell heavily on the ground, she only rolled fewps and then she climbed up. She saw the boss¡¯s cold eyes, but as for his face? Chapter 291: Not anxious, Benwang believes her (Part 2) His entire head was covered with a ck cloth, his pair of eyes were only exposed. ¡°Take her down to wash, I don¡¯t want anything unclean about her.¡± After he finished, the boss walked to the left side and pushed a stone wall. A secret door appeared and the boss walked inside of it. Then, the door was restored to its original state. It doesn¡¯t look different from the wall next to it. This ce is really terrible. Lin Chujiu quickly took a nced at it. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything because she was very far, she was sure there were quite a few simr doors around. ¡°Stop looking at it, you can¡¯t open it anyway, even if you see it. Xiao Wangfei, it will be better if you juste with us, you will eat less pain.¡± The three men looked at Lin Chujiu with a scornful look. Lin Chujiu took back her line of sight, then nodded her head: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hmph... this Xiao Wangfei looks very silly.¡± The three men sneered, and they pushed Lin Chujiu over another cave. Inside, the road was long and narrow. There was no illumination of lights just like the one before. And the more they walked, the darker the ce it gets. However, after a quarter of an hour, she saw a light. The three men pushed Lin Chujiu, then they pointed their finger to the pool with a white smoke in the middle: ¡°You will jump in or we will throw you down?¡± ¡°I will jump myself.¡± At this time, does she really need to choose? With a *puff* sound, Lin Chujiu jump from the pool... ... ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± The biting cold water was like an ice de that prates into every inch of her skin. Lin Chujiu shudders and holds herself tightly, as she was stuck in the pool. When she came in, she found that the temperature of the cave was very low. She guessed that the pool with the white smoke was not that warm, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this cold. This is simply an ice pool! ¡°Ha ha ha, this pool of cold water is not bad, right? Xiao Wangfei, if you like it, you can soak yourself more.¡± The three menughed when they saw Lin Chujiu so ufortable. ¡°I, can I go out now?¡± Lin Chuji shivered, her face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°Soak your hair again and thene out.¡± The three men didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a hard time. After all, if Lin Chujiu died from the cold, how can they lead Xiao Wangye toe out? ¡°Okay.¡± The water was cold, it gives chill up to her bone. But Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate, she squatted down and enter the water, then immediately stood up and walked to the side of the pool. When the three men saw Lin Chujiue up, they gave her a set of coarse clothes and a quilt to cover herself: ¡°Just stay here, don¡¯t force us to throw you in the pool again.¡± With the three men¡¯s words, it can be seen that they were not worried that Lin Chujiu might run away. They didn¡¯t even turn their head again, they just left her all alone. * The children of the Meng Family came back home safely. However, Lin Chujiu still haven¡¯t appeared. They don¡¯t know if she fell into the hands of the enemy and couldn¡¯t escape. The Meng Family was happy that their children came back, but they were also very worried about Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. The Meng Family was uneasy, so they sent arge number of people to look around the Wind Cliff Valley. They even let people climb up, but the surroundings were too dark, so they simply cannot find anyone. ¡°I hope Lin Chujiu was capable enough to survive and let us help her by tomorrow.¡± This was Meng Shi¡¯s idea. * In the Xiao Wangfu, they received a news from the shadow guards. After knowing that Lin Chujiu jumped off the Wind Cliff Valley, Su Cha became worried. He asked many times: ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Wangfei¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Benwang believes in her.¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his fingers a bit on the table. He didn¡¯t show any trace of urgency or uneasiness on his face. After determining that the Meng Family¡¯s children were safe, Xiao Tianyao understood that the other party was actually aiming for him. As long as he hasn¡¯t been hooked, nothing bad will happen to Lin Chujiu... ... Chapter 292: Qualification, to be her man Chapter 292: Qualification, to be her man (Part 1) Lin Chujiu has never been a person who likes waiting to be saved. So, she never thought of waiting for Xiao Tianyao to save her, even if she was aware that those people led her to hook up Xiao Tianyao! After taking off her thick and wet clothes, Lin Chujiu began to wipe her body with the quilt, then began to wear the coarse clothes. The clothes were new and it easily passes through her body, because they are men¡¯s clothes. They were very bog for her. Lin Chujiu had to pull a tie from her wet clothes and tie it on her trousers, to prevent it from falling. After changing clothes, Lin Chujiu began to dry her hair. She also uses the quilt. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how long it took her to dry her hair. She dried her hair from roots to tips. Then, she wrapped the quilt to her body to separate it from her long hair. Although there was light in the cave, it was very cold. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sit still. She took the quilt with her to the narrow side and sat down against the wall. After a day of tossing around, Lin Chujiu was really tired. Lin Chujiu¡¯s whole body was hidden in the darkness. Even if someonees over, that someone will not find where she is. As for what she was doing there, no one knows the answer. ¡°How is Xiao Wangfei?¡± The boss came back and asked. ¡°She¡¯s very cooperative, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± The three men didn¡¯t want to praise Lin Chujiu, but they don¡¯t know how they will evaluate her. They had checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s character before, Lin Chujiu can be said not a smart woman. Now, they understand it. ¡°Being obedient is good, but still watch her close. Nothing must happen to her until Xiao Wangye came.¡± The Boss sat on a tiger leather chair and put his legs on the stone table. His posture looked very casual and arrogant. ¡°Boss, rest assured. Xiao Wangfei is a woman, she will not dare to escape, she can¡¯t run away.¡± They know very clear how dangerous Wind Cliff Valley was. They also sacrificed countless people just to capture a small piece ofnd in this ce. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Boss also doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu can run away. Seeing their boss was not in the bad mood, the big man asked: ¡°Boss, for a woman, will Xiao Wangyee? If Xiao Wangye didn¡¯te, won¡¯t our efforts be in vain?¡± It was not easy to kidnapped the children of the Meng Family. The Boss¡¯s cold eyes stared at the big man with a warning: ¡°This is not something for you to worry about.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The three men only said yes, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. Time passed by quietly, and soon it waste at night. In the dark corner, Lin Chujiu curled up her body. Those people seemed to have forgotten about her, no one gave her food. Lin Chujiu knew that she will not die from hunger in about one to two days, but... ... If she will get hungry, she will not have the strength to escape. Yes, even if she knew that she was in the middle of the cliff, Lin Chujiu still thinks about escaping. She believes she can climb up. No, more likely, even if she can¡¯t climb up, she must climb up. Because she was very loyal to herself, no one can save her except for herself. Lin Chujiu put all her attention to the surrounding area. After confirming that no one was watching over her, Lin Chujiu took out an infusion bottle to the medical system, and a bottle of glucose and nutrient supplement. Hunger can be tolerated, but physical strength cannot. When she fell this night, it seemed it was at least thousands of meter away from the top of the cliff. Without enough physical strength, how can she climb up? The road she was taking was dark and long. At this time, she was all alone, it was quite frightening. Even if she just sighed, it will still echo. If she has no guts, she¡¯s afraid that she will be scared to death. Chapter 292: Qualification, to be her man (Part 2) After closing her eyes and leaning against the wall, Lin Chujiu sighed softly, but then there was this glow in her eyes. She will definitely go out alive in this ce. Because she still wants to tell Xiao Tianyao that even without him, she can live a good life. If he wants to be her man, he has to prove it to her that he has qualifications! * Xiao Tianyao sent away Liu Bai and Su Cha, who has disapproving eyes, then he went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. The yard was quiet, it was the same as usual, but it felt like something was missing. After pushing open the door, the cold room weed him as usual... ... Lin Chujiu never waited for him. If he came backte, this room will be this cold and clear, but... Lin Chujiu was inside. He knew at least that woman was lying there, and he will be able to hold her as soon as he came closer. Xiao Tianyao sighed, he then ignored the deste feeling he felt inside his heart, he went to the bed like usual. There was still a trace of Lin Chujiu¡¯s scent on the pillows and quilts, but the person itself was gone. It was the familiar bed, familiar quilt, familiar atmosphere... ... Xiao Tianyao quickly got rid of his thoughts and sleep, but he didn¡¯t sleep well... ... * Climbing the cliff during the night was a very dangerous thing, a person might slip and step on an empty space. Lin Chujiu knew very well that she was not Superman. Even if the opportunity is good, she will not choose to act during the night. Lin Chujiu had been staying inside the cave, she hasn¡¯t seen the sky again. If it weren¡¯t for the medical system, Lin Chujiu will not know the time. And to ensure that she can escape at the right time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to sleep. However, right in the middle of the night, she fell asleep. Lin Chujiu got confused for a moment, then woke up immediately. When she woke up, she looks at the time in the medical system and saw that it was past 2 am in the morning. Lin Chujiu learned that she didn¡¯t even sleep. She got up and walked two times in the cave. In addition to waking up and walking around, Lin Chujiu also exercise her limbs. After an hour, it was already four in the morning, Lin Chujiu estimated that she better act at this time. It should be bright a bit when she went outside. Lin Chujiu throw the quilt on the ground, then took out her hidden weapon that was stuck on her hair. She ripped off the transparent film on her arm and thigh and exposed all the weapon she prepared, then she went outside. Lin Chujiu guessed that the other party was sure that she will not dare to run away. So, no one must be guarding her. She just had to leave this ce quickly. Although the narrow road was dark and long, it also has an advantage, it only has one path. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to worry about getting lost in the way. So, Lin Chujiu run all the way to the big cave she came in. The fire brazier in the big cave was still burning, so when she came in, Lin Chujiu felt a bit warmer. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t enjoy the warm atmosphere, she walked towards the entrance of the stone door. The stone door at the entrance was tightly closed. Lin Chujiu looked for a long time on the wall, but she didn¡¯t find the switch. She could only push hard the gate, but... ... With her strength, how could she push the stone away? ¡°I clearly saw that he didn¡¯t use too much effort, he just pushed the door. It seemed I don¡¯t need to use brute force, I just need to find the right ce to push.¡± Lin Chujiu tried pushing several times, but the door didn¡¯t open. Lin Chujiu was discouraged, but she still pushes every inch of the stone door, looking for the right space. When a person no longer has a heart to continue, miracle happened. Who knows where Lin Chujiu ced her hand, but she suddenly heard a *bang*sound. The stone door opened and revealed a passage that only one person can pass. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of surprised and she seemed to forgot to go out. But at the same time, one of the men in the cave was also surprised by the sound of the stone door opening... ... Chapter 293: Escape, really smart Chapter 293: Escape, really smart (Part 1) After being locked in the cave, right in the middle of the cliff, how can a woman dare to escape? The man didn¡¯t dare to think that Lin Chujiu would be so stupid to escape and look for death. The thing that came from his mind first was: Xiao Wangye came! ¡°Hurry, get up. No wonder the emperor is so afraid of him.¡± Even the Boss, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He just grabbed his sword on the side and rolled out from his bed. Then, he slightly knocked the wall on the top of his head, and gently pushed the stone door and went towards the entrance. And when he arrived, his other men also came out. Right now, a total of 28 people were looking towards the stone gate. Each one of them looked at the closed stone gate, then looked at their boss: What is going on? Didn¡¯t Xiao Wangyee? The Boss looked around the cave and didn¡¯t saw any obvious trace of intrusion, so he ordered his men: ¡°You, you go check inside. Then, you guys opened the door.¡± The people who checked inside didn¡¯te back quickly. On the other hand, the people who opened the stone door was very shocked from the scene outside: ¡°Boss, Xiao Wangfei ran away.¡± A woman actually dared to escape right under their eyes. Although, this was due to their negligence in watching Xiao Wangfei closely, but... ... Xiao Wangfei was a married a woman, how dare she escape? Isn¡¯t she afraid of death? ¡°Chase after her!¡± The people cannot see their boss¡¯s face, but from the tone of his voice, they were sure he was unhappy. The Boss rushed outside first, followed by his men. The reaction of this group of ck people can be described as extremely fast. When they chased after Lin Chujiu, she only traveled half the distance of the big. There was still a long distance away from the other side of the cliff. The big was specifically ced by the ck men. It was kilometers long, connecting two separate mountains. It was not meant to be Lin Chujiu¡¯s escape route. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you are really courageous.¡± When the Boss saw that Lin Chujiu was not even scared and keep on going, his couldn¡¯t help but get more and more angry. It took him a lot of effort to get her. And now, Xiao Wangye hasn¡¯t even been hooked in the bait, so how can he let Lin Chujiu escape? When Lin Chujiu heard a voice, she looked back. Although it doesn¡¯t seem so real, she knew that sooner orter those people will chase after her. There was really a big physical gap between men and women. Not to mention, the other party have special skills. Lin Chujiu was sure that those people will not wait for her to run across the other side. No, more likely, she hasn¡¯t gone to the other side, but those people have caught up to her. The Boss didn¡¯t hesitate, he sent his men towards the giant. Lin Chujiu felt the giant was sinking because of the deliberate effort of the other party. The giant even moved and Lin Chujiu fell a bit. Although she soon climbed up, she still wasted a lot of time. The distance between her and the other party was reduced to 200 meters. Two hundred meters, it was within the range of her hidden weapons, the poison fine needles. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to use it yet, but she aimed and press her hand to the small box in her hand. *Whoosh* After the sound, a row of fine needles shot towards the ck men. ¡°Be careful.¡± The Boss was the one who reacted quickly, but the fine needles were very dense, unless they were out of range, they cannot hide from it. Without any hesitation, the Boss pulled the man in front of him and hide. ¡°Ah... ...¡± The fine needles one by one hit the men in front. Even with their physical strength, several of them still fell. ¡°Ah...¡± A scream after scream, in an instant, three people lose their bnce and fell on the cliff. Chapter 293: Escape, really smart (Part 2) ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I really underestimated you.¡± The Boss pushed the man in front of him on the cliff and walked toward Lin Chujiu. After Lin Chujiu took a shot, she didn¡¯t rush to go forward. Instead, she took aser scalpel (CO2 scalpel) from the medical system! The Boss didn¡¯t see where did Lin Chujiu take out a knife, so when he suddenly saw it appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked: ¡°You have brought so many things with you?¡± The two of them were separated by one hundred meters, but because the Boss used internal force, Lin Chujiu could hear him. ¡°Yes, quite a lot. Wanna try my sleeve arrow?¡± When Lin Chujiu spoke, she raised her left hand and released three small silver arrows. The silver arrows fly straight to the Boss¡¯s face. The small hidden weapons were very easy to use, but there was a disadvantage. And that was, the number you can carry was too small. She can only stick three silver arrows on her wrist at most! However, although the three arrows were small, they can be fierce. That¡¯s why the Boss didn¡¯t dare to face it, he kneels down to avoid them! It¡¯s time! When Lin Chujiu saw the other person fall down, she immediately turned theser scalpel to its maximum power. Although it was a big waste, it canplete scrapped things. To save her life, she can be more extravagant! *Crash*... .... Lin Chujiu used theser scalpel to cut the big. The Boss wanted to ridicule Lin Chujiu for her ignorance. The big was made of fine iron. Lin Chujiu, trying to break it with the use of a knife, was something really ridiculous, but... ... The Boss hasn¡¯t said anything yet, but he saw the big made with a fine iron of the Ministry of Industry, was instantly cut off. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Boss shouted in shock, but his voice was quickly blown away by the wind. The big started swaying. And whether it was Lin Chujiu or the Boss, both of them could only hold half part of the. As the big falls, he flies towards the cliff. Right after the Boss jumped, the big was cut off. He was able to save his life, but the people behind him did not. Only a few people that quickly reacted were able to grab the cut-off. The rest directly fall on the cliff. Everyone was caught off guard, Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was very fast. No one had thought that the big made with a fine iron will be broken! Lin Chujiu prepared herself earlier. After cutting the big, she directly tossed away theser scalpel and grabbed the other side of the. Then, she just waited to swayed away to the other side of the cliff. After the big was broken, it directly hit the cliff. If a person didn¡¯t prepare in time, that person will either get injured or crippled. Lin Chujiu made preparations before she took an action. She pulled out a small flying tiger¡¯s w that was tied on her thigh. And the moment the will hit the cliff, Lin Chujiu threw the tiger w next to the other end of the, then she released her grip to the itself... ... *Bang*... ... When the mmed on the cliff, it created a very loud noise. A lot of dirt fell down. Lin Chujiu, who was still hanging below, swung twice due to the big impact. However, to slightly ease the impact earlier, Lin Chujiu tried to rotate her body. Although she was not injured, she was still in pain. After hitting the cliff, the bounced back again with a huge force. It even bounced back a dozen times. Lin Chujiu stayed hanging below until thepletely stopped from bouncing back. Lin Chujiu raised her hand and wipe away the hair that was sticking on her forehead. Then, she looked back... ... Chapter 294: Fruitless, just like what you are thinking Chapter 294: Fruitless, just like what you are thinking (Part 1) No one is behind me! She can¡¯t see the cave, she I can¡¯t see the person chasing after her. There was only a mist! I finally escaped. Looking up at the sky, the top of the cliff seems to be unattainable, but Lin Chujiu was not afraid. Young people in M country like to y activities with excitement and doing outdoor sports. There were a lot of extreme sports that can almost cause a person¡¯s life. Lin Chujiu used to y sports, climbing rocks, she needs it at times to monitor her target person. In some event, she even climbed the Grand Canyon, thend of the dead, without proper equipment or safety measures, but... ... Not only she came back alive, but also saved a man¡¯s life! If she can climb up with a burden, what more if she was alone! Lin Chujiu has always been a self-reliant person. She never thought of waiting for someone to save her life. First, she must climb up to the end of the big, then removed the tiger ws. Once she reaches there, she will tie a rope to her waist, as a safety measure. After carefully thinking of a n to save her life, Lin Chujiu put down the worry in her heart. Then, she climbed up the big one step at a time. She took out a knife and stuck it on the cliff, to make things easier for her. Not long after, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were bleeding, but she didn¡¯t knit her eyebrow from pain, she just concentrates from climbing. Not to mention, it was only scrapped skin. She can pay attention to her wound right now unless she wants to die. The snail might be slow, but it will reach it¡¯s destination one day. While she, she must reach the top before she gets tired. * The fight between Lin Chujiu and the ck men was unknown to everyone. The three Meng brother¡¯s were fidgeting all night. In the morning, they personally brought people to look at the Wind Cliff Valley. ¡°At that time, Eldest Miss Lin stood in this position and jumped down with the ck man.¡± Yesterday, a look out, who was assigned to saved the children in the Wind Cliff Valley, repeated the situation at that time. In the Meng Family, aside from the people around Meng Laofuren, everyone else called Lin Chujiu, Eldest Miss Lin, just like with Lin Wanting. ¡°Put adder and climb down to find the whereabouts of Xiao Wangfei.¡± When Meng Shi heard what happened, he immediately ordered his men. A guard immediately came forward and brought adder and rope. After the guard put down thedder, he went down. The three Meng brothers anxiously waited on the top of the cliff. And from time to time, they stretched out their head and looked down, it¡¯s just... ... The cliff was too deep, they can¡¯t see anything. The bottom of the cliff was too deep, so they couldn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu was hanging on the opposite side and trying to climb up. Time passed by, and soon the afternoon was approaching. The guard who climbed down went up again, then said: ¡°Thedder is too short. Nothing can be seen below.¡± If the big was still intact, the guard might be able to see it, but now... ... The big was cut off by Lin Chujiu, they couldn¡¯t see anything even a ghost. ¡°Extend it!¡± When the guard heard it, he didn¡¯t dare to move, he said first: ¡°Master, the length of thedder has reached its limit. If we add some more, it will break.¡± ¡°Then... after climbing down, set up anotherdder.¡± In short, no matter what the cost, they muste to save Lin Chujiu. The Meng Family¡¯s guard has no other choice but to follow his master¡¯s order. * While the Meng Family was busily looking for Lin Chujiu under the Wind Cliff Valley, Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t stay idle. Xiao Tianyao already made an arrangement, he was just waiting for the other party to send him a message. By then, he will be able to bring back Lin Chujiu safe. In addition to that, he also sent people to the Tiancang Pavillion. He wanted them to buy information about who¡¯s the person behind this event. This kidnapper dared to checkmate him. Well, once he found out who¡¯s the mastermind, he doesn¡¯t need toe out personally. He will be able to bring her back immediately. Chapter 294: Fruitless, just like what you are thinking (Part 2) Everything was ready, Xiao Tianyao was just waiting for the other party toe to his door. However, morning has already passed, but he didn¡¯t receive any message. And Lin Chujiu seems had disappeared like a thin air. Which was strange! *tock, tock, tock* Xiao Tianyao tapped his fingertips on the table. His rhythm was slow at first, then it gets faster and faster. Then suddenly, he was disrupted by the sound outside. ¡°Wangye, Liu Bai wants to see you.¡± The guard knew that their master can¡¯t provoke this time, so he didn¡¯t dare to let Liu Bai enter at once. Liu Bai also didn¡¯t dare to rush inside, because... ... ¡°Wangye, the Tiancang Pavillion said that they didn¡¯t know who¡¯s the person behind it.¡± After he finished, Liu Bai lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. As for whether the Tiancang Pavilion really doesn¡¯t know it or not, he doesn¡¯t know. Xiao Tianyao was not angry. He faintly made a sound and didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai looked up and looked at Xiao Tianyao. He wanted to ask if the other party already sent a message, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Although he was not as smart as Su Cha, he can obviously feel that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy. Even if his face was emotionless, even if his tone was not high or low, he was sure that he was in a bad mood. So, he didn¡¯t dare to poke the tiger¡¯s head. Liu Bai quietly took a step back and sneak on the side to sit down. He even concealed his breath, just to weaken his presence as much as possible. Fortunately, not long after, Su Cha came back. Su Cha was not polite at all, he directly pushed the door: ¡°Wangye, we checked the ces outside the capital, there is no news about Wangfei. There is also no suspicious people. The coachman and the maidservants have been staying below the cliff, they said aside from the Meng children, no one else came down from the cliff.¡± ¡°What about the Meng Family?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyelids move up a bit, but his expression was still the same. If Su Cha was not familiar to Xiao Tianyao, he will be scared to death. Su Cha looked at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°The Meng Family sent people down the cliff, but they didn¡¯t found anyone.¡± ¡°Well, go on.¡± Xiao Tianyao faintly said, as if nothing happened, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. Su Cha and Liu Bai looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, then they left one by one. They knew that persuasion andfort were useless. Xiao Tianyao was a man who doesn¡¯t understand the word regret. He never thinks that he had done something wrong! * After Su Cha and Liu Bai went outside, they didn¡¯t rush to leave Xiao Wangfu. The two of them found a gazebo to sit down and let the servant sent them some foods. They ran outside the whole day, they didn¡¯t even have time to eat, they were very hungry! ¡°Say, what do you think Wangye will do next?¡± It will take some time before the foods arrive, so Su Cha and Liu Bai guessed what will Xiao Tianyao do next. Su Cha licked his lips and smiled. ¡°Wangye has always been conceited. He never regrets what he did in the past. Since the other party didn¡¯t appear, Wangye will certainly take the initiative toe. Although the wind cliff valley is deep, it¡¯s not difficult for him to go down.¡± ¡°But, Wangye... ... didn¡¯t gost night, why wait until today?¡± Although night raid was dangerous, it can help him kill the other party easily. ¡°Wangye wants to find the person behind it. It¡¯s useless to raid the tiger¡¯s den. And of course, I¡¯m not denying that Wangye deliberately... ...¡± Su Cha unconsciously tapped the table, he learned this little trick to Xiao Tianyao. But, he was not Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm. His rhythm was a bit messy and heavy, he can¡¯t do it well. ¡°What? Is it intentional?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s eyes slightly widen, as he stared at Su Cha. It¡¯s not what he thinks, right? Their Wangye was too bored. Su Cha nodded his head, he silently confirmed to Liu Bai that what he was thinking was... ... Chapter 295: Martial God, a red figure Chapter 295: Martial God, a red figure (Part 1) It was intentional? Of course, Xiao Tianyao deliberately gave Lin Chujiu a lesson. He deliberately let her suffer a bit. He let her see that this matter was a part of this world that she needs to carry. In short, Xiao Tianyao wants Lin Chujiu to learn a lesson to this event. But, as for who really learned a lesson in the in end, it was unknown, anyway... ... ¡°I will not sympathize with Wangye this time.¡± Su Cha thinks that Xiao Tianyao deserved it, he¡¯s not worthy of sympathy. Liu Bai nodded his head: ¡°Wangye really overdo it this time. I am very sympathetic to Wangfei. In fact, we all know that Wangfei and the Meng Family got only involved because of Wangye. Wangye doesn¡¯t need to push Wangfei to take a risk, she is not a man.¡± Su Cha only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, he quietly waited for the servants to deliver the foods. After a short while, the aroma of the food came up, but Su Cha didn¡¯t rush to eat. Instead, he asked: ¡°Ask your men, if Wangye left?¡± ¡°No need to ask, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gone. You and I can¡¯t find any news. It¡¯s strange if Wangye is not worried.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t speak anymore and just buried himself from eating. Su Cha softly sighed: ¡°Yeah, there is no news all day and night, how can he not get worried?¡± He was also worried, but... ... Some things must not be done by him, and he won¡¯t be able to do it. * Xiao Tianyao was really worried about Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety. After Su Cha and Liu Bai left. He immediately went outside. As for where he goes? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t tell anyone... ... * From the top of the cliff, the Meng Family¡¯s guards had been tossing around the whole day. They had broughtdders from below, but it was still not enough. At least, not enough for them to discover any anomalies from the cliff. After trying for several times, their actions were still fruitless. The three Meng brothers became more and more uneasy. Meng San Laoye couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Eldest brother, Chujiu might not be at the bottom of the cliff. The other party might have taken her to another ce. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but... ...¡± Meng Shi sighed and added: ¡°But apart from the cliff, we don¡¯t have other clues to look at.¡± ¡°Eldest brother, why don¡¯t we go and see brother-inw? No matter what, Chujiu is brother-inw¡¯s daughter. He might be able to find a way.¡± Meng San Laoye felt like what they are doing was only a waste of time. When he heard those words, Meng Er Laoye also opened his mouth: ¡°Elder brother, I think what third brother has said is right. Instead of doing useless stuff here, we better go look for people that could help, we might have missed the best time to save Chujiu, we cannot waste any more time.¡± Meng Shi was not a determined person. When he heard his two brother¡¯s words, he was quickly shaken. He left Meng Er Laoye and most of the Meng Family¡¯s guards on top of the cliff. Then, he and Meng San Laoye went back to the capital to find Lin Xiang. * Below the Wind Cliff Valley, the coachman and the four maidservants were still waiting. So, when they saw peopleing down, they immediately greeted them: ¡°Meng Laoye, is there any news about our Wangfei?¡± Meng Shi was very dissatisfied with Xiao Wangye. He was also dissatisfied with Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. However, with the loyalty of the four maidservants, he couldn¡¯t help but give a reply: ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can there be no news?¡± Feicui¡¯s eyes redden and her tears started falling: ¡°A night and a whole day had passed, where is Wangfei?¡± Why Wangye hasn¡¯te? Feicui didn¡¯t dare to say out loud herst sentence, she could only speak about it inside her heart. ¡°Wangfei must be fine.¡± Manao, Zhenzhu and Shanhu¡¯s eyes also redden as they spoke. Chapter 295: Martial God, a red figure (Part 2) ¡°Feicui, let¡¯s go up and look for Wangfei, waiting here will not help.¡± Zhenzhu had thought about this idea sincest night, but her threepanions have been denying her idea: ¡°Wangfei said to wait for her in here, we can¡¯t... ...¡± They can¡¯t go against Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. They can¡¯t make decisions without orders, even if it was for her good. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll wait here.¡± Zhenzhu looked sad. When the two Meng brothers heard their words, they only took a nced and left. They didn¡¯t say another word... ... Seriously, is what they were seeing is real? Or they were just deliberately speaking in front of them to show their loyalty so that they will speak some more? What was loyalty anyway? As long as the other party was Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people, they will not trust them wholeheartedly. The four maidservants looked at the departing figure of the two Meng brothers, then sighed: ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°The Meng Family is very dissatisfied with Wangye, we¡¯re only got implicated.¡± ¡°Haist... If something happened to Wangfei, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Wangye, when will youe to save Wangfei?¡± The more they speak, the more the four maidservants get depressed... ... However, the next moment, a red figure suddenly appeared in their line of sight. The four maidservants couldn¡¯t help but yell: ¡°Who is it?!¡± But the red figure didn¡¯t give them an answer, he just past by them like a gush of wind. He disappeared quickly, leaving only an after image. ¡°Someone, someone went up to the mountain.¡± The four maidservants quickly rushed to the mountain. They ran fast, but they couldn¡¯t see the red figure anymore. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up and see.¡± They refused to follow Lin Chujiu¡¯s order at this time. That red figure must be the one who took away their Wangfei. With such a thought in mind, the four maidservants eagerly ran up to the cliff with their fastest speed. * On the top of the cliff, although the guards of the Meng Family failed to find Lin Chujiu, they still waited for her. But suddenly, a bloody-red figure appeared. The guards immediately reacted: ¡°Someone, hurry, take him down.¡± Their idea was beautiful, but the reality was very harsh. They haven¡¯t seen the face of the red figure, but they were already attacked and flew away. The red figure¡¯s martial arts strength was very strong and powerful. Even if he was surrounded by guards, even if he was attacked endlessly, the guards only fly away. And the red figure just continued running passed towards thedder. The guards immediately reacted, but no matter what, they could only see an afterimage and nothing more. ¡°Is he the one who took Chujiu?¡± Meng Er Laoye asked as his lips trembled. At that moment, although the other party didn¡¯t take a shot on him, he felt a murderous intent. The martial arts of the other party was far beyond their imagination. If someone like him took away Lin Chujiu, then no need to mention about saving people. They will be wiped out. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Yesterday, there were a few ck people, but those ck people¡¯s martial arts were also very high.¡± However, today, such a person showed up, which was really terrible. ¡°Martial God, he must be a martial god. If the other party has a martial god, we¡¯re not their opponents at all.¡± The guards of the Meng Family immediately became timid. They got scared because, in front of a martial god, they were only like ants. Generally, unless they were thousand in number, they will only be killed. ¡°How can this be?¡± When Meng Er Laoye heard those words, his face became very ugly: ¡°If they have martial god on their side, I¡¯m afraid that, only Xiao Wangye can fight with them, but... ...¡± Xiao Wangye obviously doesn¡¯t have any care about Lin Chujiu¡¯s life, so what should they do? Meng Er Laoye¡¯s whole person withered on the ground... ... Chapter 296: Discovery, waiting for someone to save Chapter 296: Discovery, waiting for someone to save (Part 1) The guard¡¯s strength of Meng Family was originally good, as proven by his vision. Even with only an afterimage, he identified that the bloody-red figure¡¯s strength was from a martial god. And indeed the red figure is a martial god because it was no other than Demon Lord! In the past, Demon Lord¡¯s tyranny has reached the level of a god. It¡¯s just, he hasn¡¯t visited the Martial God Mountain to prove his strength. He only relied on his strength to scare away all the sects, making them not to dare to provoke him. With Demon Lord¡¯s skills, it will not be hard for him to look at below the cliff. It¡¯s just that, the cliff was too vast. And if he also decides to go to the bottom, it will also not be difficult for him to do so. Fortunately, there was now arge scale of guards surrounding a specific area, so he only needs to look down on its direction. Demon Lord stepped his foot at the edge of the cliff and jumped down from there. And as if he was only walking on the ground, he calmly walked through thedder. The guards used three longdders that approximately reach 500 meters long at the end. But, they still didn¡¯t find any anomalies. So, Demon Lord didn¡¯t stop, he continued to go down... ... * On the other side of the cliff, Lin Chujiu was still struggling to climb, like a snail. As time goes by, every step she took was getting slower. If people will see her, they will be shocked and think that she will fall, but she actually not. Although her actions were slow, in every step she took, she climbed up steadily. After climbing for three hours, Lin Chujiu was getting closer and closer to the top of the cliff. If no ident will happen, she will arrive at the top by tomorrow. Lin Chujiu throw upward the tiger ws and stuck it in the cracks of the cliff, then she pulled it hard. After confirming that it was stuck properly, Lin Chujiu position herself and grabbed the rocks on the wall, then climbed up again. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to climb up with the only help of the tiger ws. The tiger ws in her hands was a smaller version, it doesn¡¯t have the same effect of the standard version. So, it won¡¯t be able to bear her body¡¯s weight. However, even if her tiger w can withstand her weight, she doesn¡¯t dare to use it alone. This tiger ws was made of fine iron, which can only be found in the military. She cannot guarantee to produce another one if she might need it in the future. Additionally, this tiger w is what Lin Chujiu using as herst safety measure. Before she seeds from climbing the top, she cannot bear to use it heavily. However, it¡¯s very hard to climb up the cliff with bare hands. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were already bleeding, so she wrapped around a bandage in her hands. Every time she will touch something, it will very painful for her. But right now, it seemed she get numb from the pain. If there were no bumps on the cliff, she will take out scalpels again and use it to stick in the cracks. With that, it will not only help her climb up, but also will serve as a stepping stone. Lin Chujiu was very fortunate to have the medical system. If she didn¡¯t have the medical system, who knows how she will help herself in a critical moment. If there is no medical system, where will she get so many knives? With that equipment, although Lin Chujiu was still having a hard time, at least she narrowed the danger. * With a clear vision, Demon Lord quickly found the entrance to the cave. And without any hesitation, he stepped into the cave and saw a big stone that seemed to be serving as a cover to the entrance. Demon Lord sneered, then he stretched out his hand and directly destroyed the big stone into pieces. A 10-meter fire brazier appeared in front of Demon Lord. The light of the fire shone on his ghostly face. Making his bloody ghost face look even more terrifying. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s here.¡± Demon Lord looked around and then run towards the deep and narrow dark passage. Demon Lord¡¯s footsteps were very fast as if he was like a gush of wind. His bloody red robes keep fluttering behind him, rolling back and forth, fast and urgent... ... Not long after, Demon Lord arrived into a cold cave. After entering the cold cave, the first thing that entered his eyes were not the cold pool with white smoke, but the clothes that were on the ground. ¡°What about her?¡± Demon Lord picked up the clothes on the ground and held them tightly on his palm. Lin Chujiu¡¯s middle and outer clothes were all in the ground. Even after a night and a day had passed, the clothes were still very cold. No one can see the expression across Demon Lord¡¯s ghostly mask, but... ... His hands that instantly shattered the clothes into pieces, already shown his current mood! *shatter* After the shattering sound, the shattered clothes were thrown on the ground by Demon Lord. Then, he pulled up his sword and jumped into the deep cold pool, but... ... No one was inside! Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t there, nor any other people! ¡°Damn it!¡± Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. This anxiousness was even more serious than when he saw Zhou Si¡¯s arrowst time. Lin Chujiu, you mustn¡¯t let anything happen to you! No matter what, be sure to survive! Aftering out from the cold pool, Demon Lord returned to the cave with fire brazier. In there, he struck one of the walls and found a secret door. A total of 12 dark secret doors were destroyed, but he still hasn¡¯t found Lin Chujiu, nor the other people. The cave was like a ghost ce, he can¡¯t even find a single mot. ¡°Where the hell is everyone?¡± Demon Lord cursed. There was a feeling inside his heart that wanted topletely destroy the cave. Fortunately, his insanity still remains intact. He only destroyed a few dozens wall to vent his anger. After that, he left the cave and ready himself to go back to the entrance. Lin Chujiu stayed in the cave. The Meng Family and their people keep staring at the top of the Wind Cliff Valley. Since they didn¡¯t saw anyonee up, then those viins must have gone to the bottom of the cliff. When Demon Lord jumped down, he immediately saw a giant hanging on the cliff. However, there was no one in there and it looks abnormally hanging on the cliff. Demon Lord knitted his eyebrows, and he had a bad feeling about this... ... The giant was cut off from half, but he doesn¡¯t know what tools were used. The cuts were very fine, obviously, the person was used to using it. After he found something strange, Demon Lord continued to go down the cliff in a hurry. The bottom of the cliff was not a paradise ce. There were no birds, flowers or trees. The bottom was aplete barrennd. Only several dead bodies were lying in the mud. Judging from the clothes of the dead bodies and their blood on the ground, it can be seen that they just died not long ago, maybe it¡¯s around four hours ago. In addition to the dead bodies, there were also a few pieces of broken fine iron, which he was sure came from the top. Seeing this scene, Demon Lord boldly made a guess, and that was... ... Lin Chujiu escaped with her own ability and escape! ¡°Sure enough, only when you are forced to die, you will reveal your ws.¡± Demon Lord shook his head gently and said with a faint voice. The giant was cut off into two. If he didn¡¯t guess it wrong, Lin Chujiu should have fallen to the other side of the big, which was on the cliff opposite to him. ¡°Your courage is really big, are you not scared no onee to save you, and you just keep hanging yourself in there waiting to die?¡± Demon Lord shook his head, then he turned around and hurriedly face the opposite mountain of the Wind Cliff Valley... ... Lin Chujiu is still there waiting for someone to save her! Chapter 297: Wolf Mountain, don’t be too self-righteous Chapter 297: Wolf Mountain, don¡¯t be too self-righteous (Part 1) Only a few people knew the name of the mountain opposite to the Wind Cliff Valley. After all, the two mountain was a thousand meters away from each other. No one ever thought of connecting the two, but... ... Other people may not know, but Demon Lord knew it very well. The mountain opposite to the Wind Cliff Valley was called Wolf Mountain. After all, many packs of wolves lived there. In the wolf mountain, the wolves were the kings, so ordinary people simply don¡¯t dare to go in there. But of course, Demon Lord has never been an ordinary person. For him, there is no ce in the world that he can¡¯t go. Demon Lord knew that Lin Chujiu was waiting for him to save her. There was no much time left, so he used his full strength to climb up. Lin Chujiu will definitely get jealous with this because, in a blink of an eye, Demon Lord climbed up 10 meters high. And he was getting and getting faster. For Demon Lord, walking in the cliff was only a little harder than the t ground. During the process of climbing, his clothes didn¡¯t even have a single scratch. After two-quarters of an hour, Demon Lord saw the other side of the big. Demon Lord was sure now that Lin Chuji must be there, but... ... Where is she? Looking up at the big, he didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s figure, which was strange. ¡°Did she climb up?¡± If that was the case, Demon Lord wanted to say that Lin Chujiu was more powerful than he imagined. However, it¡¯s not good. Climbing up the Wolf Mountain will only make her die faster. He only hopes that Lin Chujiu¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be too fast and she can wait until he appears. ¡°Stupid woman, you should have waited for someone to save you.¡± Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but cursed. And once again, he climbed up in a hurry. Demon Lord¡¯s eyesight was very good. So, even if he was climbing in a hurry, he could see the walls have traces of blood! The cliff was grayish ck in color, normally, blood will not be visible. However, he can see them clearly. Demon Lord¡¯s face became more and more ugly. Especially, when he saw Lin Chujiu sticking herself on the cliff. Without any protection, Lin Chujiu clumsily climbed the cliff little by little. Her speed was only a little bit faster than a snail. But, she doesn¡¯t seem nning to give up... ... ¡°Howe there is such a stupid woman?¡± At that moment, Demon Lord felt his heart was aching, he thought he was too strict with Lin Chujiu. ¡°Oh... ..¡± Lin Chujiu wonder what she grabbed, but her right hand suddenly lose a grip. Half of her body was hanged on the edge of the cliff, and she might fall anytime. Seeing this scene, Demon Lord¡¯s heart stopped beating. His hands and feet reacted faster than his brain. When his senses came back, he had already advanced forward and holding Lin Chujiu in his arms. Sure enough, only when he was holding her, he could feel at ease. ¡°Ah...¡± As she was forcefully spin around, Lin Chujiu was so scared to the point her face got pale, and she instinctively hugged Demon Lord: ¡°Who?¡± She didn¡¯t notice anyone below the cliff. ¡°Stupid, do you think you are a martial god? Why did you such a dangerous thing? Do you know what will happen to you if you fall?¡± Lin Chujiu was reprimanded right straight in front of her face. His voice sounds strange, but she seemed to have heard it somewhere. After calming down her mind, Lin Chujiu looked up and saw a ghostly mask... ... Whooh...... Lin Chujiu was startled. But at the same time, she was d that she was courageous enough, she didn¡¯t die from shock. Lin Chuji patted her chest and then knitted her eyebrows: ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± She and this man have nothing to do with each other. Chapter 297: Wolf Mountain, don¡¯t be too self-righteous (Part 2) ¡°Howe? Is seeing this lord disappointing?¡± He came to save her, but she was unhappy? ¡°Of course, not.¡± Lin Chujiu had thought it through, so in the end, she didn¡¯t shake her head: ¡°I was just surprised.¡± She never thought someone woulde to save her. Well, she admits that she had hoped it was Xiao Tianyao, but it wasn¡¯t him. That man was really cold. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xiao Tianyao really likes her? If he really likes her, how can he just watch her take risks and ignore her? ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that this lord will save you? Hmph... ... If this lord didn¡¯te, you will die.¡± Demon Lord held Lin Chujiu and didn¡¯t dy further. He climbed up the cliff easily, as if he was only carrying an object. Looking at the distance she climbed for hours, while the other party climb with just a flip of a foot, Lin Chujiu felt sad in an instant. What martial god? That thing was simply hateful. It only stepped on the confidence of ordinary people, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t agree to Demon Lord. ¡°Without you, I can climb up.¡± She never doubts about this. ¡°What about after you climb up? You will feed yourself to the wolves?¡± Even if he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Demon Lord believes her words. Without him, Lin Chujiu can really climb up. ¡°What wolves? Are there wolves on the top of the mountain?¡± If there were, then it was indeed dangerous. ¡°This mountain is called Wolf Mountain. No one has dared toe here alone. So tell me, do you think a woman like you can stay alive in here?¡± As soon as he finished, the two of them arrived at the top of the mountain, and Demon Lord released Lin Chujiu. At this time, he saw the clothes she was wearing, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown and say: ¡°What kind of clothes are you wearing? It¡¯s very ugly!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it to heart. Fortunately, she was still a virgin, so the possibility of her being insulted was zero. Demon Lord felt good with her cognitive level. ¡°My clothes got wet before, I can only change with this. Although it is rough, it is more convenient than wearing a dress.¡± She was just saved by the other party, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to show a cold shoulder. ¡°They are nothing but rags and tattered clothes, but you still treat them like treasures.¡± After he talked, Demon Lord untied his robe and put it on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body: ¡°The wind is strong, cover yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse. She was very tired from climbing the cliff. And now, the sweat on her body was being blown by the wind, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit cold. ¡°Sit down, this lord will go and find you some food.¡± Although he could bring Lin Chujiu down from the mountain before it gets dark, there is no way Demon Lord will go down the mountain now. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu was indeed hungry and tired, she doesn¡¯t have any intention to go down the mountain this time. She was not confident that she can go down before it gets dark. The mountain was called Wolf Mountain, so at night, she knew it will be more terrible than daytime. In a blink of an eye, Demon Lord disappeared in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu look around her surroundings, after determining that Demon Lord will not appear. She looked for a t ground facing the cliff and sat down. Lin Chujiu confirmed that no one was behind her, so she took out a small surgical bag from the medical system. Before Demon Lord arrives, Lin Chujiu wanted to handle her injuries. There were several serious injuries on her legs and chest, there were sands sticking on them. If she won¡¯t handle them by now, it will get serious tomorrow. There were also wounds from her back, but she couldn¡¯t deal with them now, so she simply ignored them. Lin Chujiu¡¯s self-treatment was very fast, her movements were very secretive, but what she doesn¡¯t know... ... Chapter 298: Clean, very beautiful Chapter 298: Clean, very beautiful (Part 1) Demon Lord didn¡¯t leave at all! He was only hiding in the dark. He wanted to see if she was in danger. But, he never thought Lin Chujiu would take out a small box out of nowhere. And then, he will see her undressing. Lin Chujiu really has a lot of secrets... ... As for his insolence behavior, don¡¯t mention it. Those words were useless to him. He has an open and magnanimous heart. And because of his good eyesight, even if he was far, he can clearly see that... ... Lin Chujiu was hurt! Her snowy white skin was covered with bruises, there were even a few purple contusion. He couldn¡¯t see it earlier because she was wearing clothes, but now, he canpletely see them. Seeing this scene, Demon Lord¡¯s first reaction was not distress. But rather, he finds it very beautiful. Lin Chujiu, who was scared but stubbornly standing on the top of the cliff, really has an explicable beauty. He must be crazy. Demon Lord shook his head. He doesn¡¯t have the intention to inquire about Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret. So, when he learned she was okay and can take care of her own self, he left with ease. Lin Chujiu was not a fragile porcin, she doesn¡¯t need him to always lend her a hand. In order for Lin Chujiu to have enough time to treat herself, Demon Lord purposely came backte. He only returned after half an hour with two rabbits and wild fruits. It was very difficult to hunt rabbits in the Wolf Mountain. On the contrary, it was very easy to hunt a wolf. However, hunting one will make other wolves angry, which was not a worthy action. When Demon Lord came back, Lin Chujiu had already packed up her medical kit. And in order not to let the other party get suspicious, she didn¡¯t wipe her hands, feet, and face. They were still dirty. ¡°Come on, take this and wash your face.¡± Demon Lord pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand was wrapped with a bandage, but the bandage was soaked with blood, mud, and sweat. However, Demon Lord, who loved cleanliness, didn¡¯t show any difort. Instead, he kept holding her hand. Lin Chujiu wanted to pull her hand, but she¡¯s never been Demon Lord¡¯s opponent. So, she could only let him pull her hand. Aside from the wolves, the Wolf Mountain also has other wild animals. Naturally, there was no shortage of water sources. Demon Lord also brought Lin Chujiu a spring water, that he gracefully handed: ¡°Clean up, you¡¯re dirty, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± He looked very arrogant, his tone was full of disgust, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it annoying. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu sincerely thanked Demon Lord, she even felt that he was less annoying than before. The spring water was sweet and clear, it is safe to drink. So, after wiping her hands, Lin Chujiu drank it. Lin Chujiu was really thirsty, it¡¯ just, she didn¡¯t mention it. After drinking enough, Lin Chujiu felt morefortable. She used a bandage as a towel and wiped the dirt in her body. Her body felt refreshed in an instant. And if there are clean clothes to change, that would be even better. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu pushed aside her thoughts right away. She was being insatiable. She reached the top of the mountain safely, so she should be thankful. But instead, she actually even think about clothes, she really is... ... Lin Chujiu turned around and said to Demon Lord: ¡°I¡¯m done, do you also want to wash your hands?¡± She remembered that he just pulled her hand earlier... ... Now, there was blood on his hand. ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord came closer and kneel on the side, then he washed his hands. He even repeated the same movement several times, in a very serious and detailed manner. Lin Chujiu shook her head, this man was even more serious in cleanliness than her, who is a doctor. Chapter 298: Clean, very beautiful (Part 2) Doctors were often exposed to germs, viruses, and bacteria, so they were a bit freak in cleanliness. However,pared to Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu felt like she was nothing. Because her awareness in cleanliness only urred every time she is in the hospital. She came back to normal, after going out of the hospital. After washing his hands, Demon Lord stretched out his hands in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wipe it dry!¡± When he said those words, Lin Chujiu took out the bandage that she just used and wiped his hands. Demon Lord¡¯s hands were very big. It was as big as a tiger¡¯s mouth, but his fingers were thin. His hands don¡¯t have a whiteplexion but were full of strength. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t doubt that he could kill her with just one finger. On his left thumb, there was a bloody red ring. It has the same color as blood. It looks very scary. She even saw some traces of blood in it. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to stare at Demon Lord¡¯s hands. After she finished wiping his hands, she immediately recovered her eyes. She was actually a bit scared of him. The two returned from their senses, but they found out a pack of wolves was surrounding them. Lin Chujiu made a rough estimation, she found out that at least 20 wolves gathered around them. And the rabbit that Demon Lord had caught, has long disappeared. The wolves green eyes have been watching them with vignce. They looked, particrly like devils. ¡°Be careful.¡± Demon Lord said to Lin Chujiu as soon as he saw the wolves and he pulled her back: ¡°Don¡¯t move any further, it will be troublesome if you alert the other wolves.¡± When he was together with Lin Chujiu, he really became stupid. He actually forgets that the smell of blood easily attracts the wild animals. Lin Chujiu knows how terrible wolves can be, so she immediately said: ¡°We have to find another ce to stay.¡± They don¡¯t know how many wolves lived in this mountain. It is wise to stay away from them as far as possible. ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t object. Although he could kill them all in just one stroke, it will attract the attention of other packs of wolves. The mountain road was difficult to run into. Lin Chujiu, who was behind Demon Lord, couldn¡¯t keep up, even though she has shallow footsteps. Demon Lord stopped and waited for Lin Chujiu for several times already. In the end, he runs out of patience: ¡°This lord had never seen such a stupid woman like you. If you can¡¯t keep up, can¡¯t you say a word?¡± Will you die if you speak? ¡°... ...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t argue, so she only bowed down her head: ¡°I will keep up.¡± ¡°You can only keep up with ghosts.¡± Stupid woman, will she die if she tried to surrender? Demon Lord stared at Lin Chujiu with blood shots eyes, as if he was going to kill her. However, what¡¯s strange was, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get scared at all, instead, she smiled... .. This stupid woman still has the guts to smile. ¡°This lord will help you once again.¡± As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t had time to react, but she was already taken away. Her legs suddenly left the ground. Lin Chujiu was startled, but she didn¡¯t dare to scream. She only quietly pulled Demon Lord¡¯s clothes to maintain her bnce. As a baggage, she doesn¡¯t have any right toin. So, even if Demon Lord grabbed her waist a bit forceful, she only stayed silent. Now that he was holding Lin Chujiu, Demon Lord doesn¡¯t worry about her safety anymore. Well, it was really unnecessary to stop and wait for her. Demon Lord was very fast, in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the other side of the Wolf Mountain. Demon Lord seems to be very familiar in the Wolf Mountain. The trees and nts looked the same, but it doesn¡¯t seem affected him. They even arrived at a cave soon. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for tonight. You lit a fire, this lord will find some prey.¡± After dropping a sentence, Demon Lord turned around and left... ... Chapter 299: Failed, can’t stand it Chapter 299: Failed, can¡¯t stand it (Part 1) The cave was small, two people will feel cramped if they stay inside together. And it was extremely low, it only has the same height as Lin Chujiu. Demon Lord has to bend his waist. However, the cave was quite clean and some mosquito and snake repellents were nted around. Lin Chujiu made a guess that someone must have deliberately nted them. After Demon Lord left, Lin Chujiu look for some dried leaves and branches nearby. She piled them up outside the cave, but another problem came in, she can¡¯t make a fire! There was fuel in the medical system, but there were no tools for ignition. Lin Chujiu looked at the pile of dried leaves and branches, then sighed. * When Demon Lord came back, he saw Lin Chujiu, sitting at the entrance of the cave like a fool, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I, I can¡¯t make a fire.¡± Lin Chujiu, who was a bit embarrassed said while getting up. She seemed to be not only a burden but also adding troubles. ¡°Take this.¡± Demon Lord tosses the fire fold in front of Lin Chujiu, then he went to cut branches to stick the pheasant and rabbit. There was no water source nearby, so Demon Lord specifically cleaned them before he came back. The bloody smell in the prey was lessened. Lin Chujiu was not yet familiar with the use of the fire fold. When Demon Lord finished what he was doing, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t made a fire. ¡°How can you be so stupid?¡± Demon Lord cursed, but he took the fire fold in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and gently blew it. A fire immediately appeared to where the dried branches and leaves were ced. Demon Lord seems to be experienced in making a fire, he randomly moved the dried branches, and the me became bigger. ¡°The fire is now burning, can you roast the meat?¡± Demon Lord patted his hand while speaking. Obviously, he has no intention to do it himself. As a lord, he rarely does things himself. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu agreed. She was used to roasting meat in the wild. Demon Lord doesn¡¯t need to say anything. Lin Chujiu took the meat and roasted them in the fire. There were no barbecue grills, it has to be held by hands. It takes a lot of hard work to do. And because it was close to the fire, people couldn¡¯t stand it for a long period of time. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were hurt from climbing the mountain cliff. But now, she was roasting the meat and she was close to the fire. The wounds from her body felt like being roasted and it¡¯s bing more painful. Not long after, Lin Chujiu was sweating all over her body. Her face was even more flushed than before. However, even if she was having a hard time, she tried to endure. She didn¡¯t show any painful expression on her face. It was hard to bear, but it was tolerable. Seeing this scene, Demon Lord¡¯s handsome face under the mask showed a trace of irritation. Then, he grabbed the meat from her hands and pushed her away: ¡°Get out of the way.¡± His tone sounds bad, his actions were rude. But for Lin Chujiu, it was a goodwill: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Your thank you sound so cheap.¡± Aside from saying thank you, does she know to say something else? ¡°I... owe you my life.¡± Lin Chujiu said and solemnly made a promise: ¡°If one day, you need help, as long as you speak and I can do it, I will do it for you.¡± ¡°Very good, remember your words.¡± Demon Lord, who was full of hypocrisy, didn¡¯t refuse. Lin Chujiu sighed with relief. She and Demon Lord were not familiar with each other. But, he doesn¡¯t ask anything in return, which made her very surprised. Demon Lord took over the rest of the work. Lin Chujiu no longer hesitated and went inside the cave. Then, she covered herself with Demon Lord¡¯s robe. Lin Chujiu was very tired, not long after, she fell asleep. Demon Lord looked back and saw Lin Chujiu sleeping. He couldn¡¯t help but frown in this. As his eyes constrict, Demon Lord sighed. Then, he continued roasting the meat in his hands. Chapter 299: Failed, can¡¯t stand it (Part 2) After half an hour, the pheasant was cooked, Demon Lord hesitated for a long time, but still woke up Lin Chujiu. If she will not eat, she won¡¯t be able to hold herself. Demon Lord may be bad to people, but his technique in roasting food was really good. Even without any salt or other seasonings, Lin Chujiu smelled a very fragrant food. A three to four pounds whole chicken meat was all finished by Lin Chujiu, which showed that she was really hungry. After the rabbit meat in Demon Lord¡¯s hands were cooked. He also asked Lin Chujiu if she wanted to eat it. However, Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°I am full.¡± She actually wanted to drink some water, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. However, just because Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t say anything, Demon Lord doesn¡¯t know. Demon Lord seemed very inconsiderate person, but every action he made shows that he was a very caring person. ¡°Hold it.¡± After shoving the rabbit meat to Lin Chujiu, Demon Lord went inside the cave. After a while, he came out holding something like a reed. ¡°Break it in the middle, there is water inside to drink.¡± Demon Lord rudely handed the stuff in Lin Chujiu and took the roasted rabbit in her hand. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say thank you for this time, but there was an even more smile on her face. Demon Lord didn¡¯t fine her smile so terrible. Demon Lord never felt this good. He also find Lin Chujiu pleasing to the eye, it¡¯s just, no one could see his expression across his ghostly mask. * In the pce, when the Emperor heard the leader of the spy¡¯s report, he was so angry that he mmed his hand to the table: ¡°You can¡¯t even catch a woman? What is your use then?¡± *Snapped* As the ink stone shattered on the floor, the leader of the spy stayed emotionless and just shrink his body, but in actuality, he was shivering in fear. ¡°This subordinate deserves to be punished, please punish this low one, Huangshang.¡± The leader of the spy knew that he cannot escape punishment. If he was defeated by Xiao Wangye, there¡¯s nothing to discuss, but the person who defeated him this time was... ... A woman, a woman who doesn¡¯t have any martial art skills, so no need to ask why the Emperor was very dissatisfied with him. Because he himself couldn¡¯t ept this fact. He admitted that it was because of his carelessness, but it can¡¯t change the fact that Xiao Wangfei escaped from his hand. ¡°Of course, you have to be punished.¡± The emperor was angry. The n was good, but it failed at thest moment. Everything became useless. Recently, things were not going smoothly. First, Divine Doctor Mo killed himself. Originally, his case has been brought to an end, but who knows what happened, after two days, people have been saying that he was guilty of sins again and hemitted suicide. The front line battle result has also been getting worse. The Northern Army has been attacking them like lunatics. They want food so bad. Eminent Xu can barely support the army. The war was still tight and ongoing, but the Southern Princess and Eastern Prince wereing to visit. With all these events, the Emperor felt like his head was getting big. The Emperor had a headache just by thinking all of those things. As he massaged his temple, he saw the leader of the spy still kowtowing on the floor. The emperor couldn¡¯t help but say in disgust: ¡°Get out, go and punished yourself.¡± When the leader of the spy heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Huangshang for not killing this subordinate.¡± He will receive a punishment, a punishment that is not too light but also not too fatal. The emperor didn¡¯t speak, he only sat alone in the imperial hall. After a long period of time, a eunuch announced: ¡°Huangshang, Imperial Doctor Qin is outside, he said he will check your highness pulse.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Due to his recent physical difort, Imperil Doctor Qin came to check his pulse. After paying his respect, Imperial Doctor Qin crouched beside the emperor and checked his pulse. A few momentster, he said: ¡°Huangshang, you¡¯re recently having a heartburn, from too much thinking.¡± ¡°Zhen... ...¡± The emperor just spoke, when suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the hall... ... Chapter 300: Down the mountain, less self-control Chapter 300: Down the mountain, less self-control (Part 1) The person making noises outside the imperial hall was no other than Mo Yuer, who learned her father¡¯s death. Mo Yuer, naturally, didn¡¯t cry like any other women in the pce harem. She just stood and stared coldly at the eunuch, who was guarding at the door: ¡°I want to see the emperor.¡± ¡°This is the imperial pce hall, the pce harem is not allowed to enter here. Please, Yu Meiren, just go back to your pce quickly.¡± The pce people have always been aware of who has the lowest and highest reputation in the imperial harem. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t rely on her father¡¯s reputation. Because in the harem, she was favored because she was the most beautiful among them all. ¡°I want to see the emperor.¡± Mo Yuer has never been a nice speaker, so she simply didn¡¯t back down when the eunuch stopped her. Although Mo Yuer has no strong background, she was after all an imperial concubine. So, the eunuch didn¡¯t dare to be rude, he tried to persuade her again: ¡°Yu Meiren, please return to your pce first, the emperor will go and see youter.¡± ¡°I said, I want to see the emperor, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Mo Yuer repeated her words again, but her voice was louder than the previous one. The eunuch was scared and kowtowed in the ground: ¡°Yu Meiren, please forgive this servant, but this servant cannot just let you in.¡± ¡°Then go and ask, it¡¯s not up to you, whether the emperor will see me or not.¡± Mo Yuer looked calm and silent. But, many people in the pce dared not to offend her, because... ... She was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter. Who knows if she has medical skills and uses it to punish them. The Emperor wanted to treat the noise outside like it was nothing. However, it became louder and louder and he had a headache. The Emperor waved his hand to Imperial Doctor Qin, indicating that he should continue his treatment. When the eunuch entered the hall to report, the emperor said impatiently: ¡°Tell Yu Meiren, zhen cannot be bothered right now, zhen will see herter.¡± The eunuch reported back the emperor¡¯s words to Mo Yuer, then he asked her again to leave. Mo Yuer had a pale face like a paper. She bites her lips, as her tears keep falling down from her eyes while staring at the door of the imperial hall. The Empress once told her before, if she loses her father, who was famous in the four countries. The Emperor will no longer care about her identity. She must bear this humiliation. After turning away, Mo Yuer waited for the whole night, but the emperor didn¡¯te. The next morning, she inquired about the emperor¡¯s where about. Mo Yuer learned that Imperial Concubine Zhou met the Emperor along the way, and she intercepted with his visit. * The first ray of the sunlight shone in the forest and on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Her a bit fluffy cheek was clearly seen... ... White, soft... ... people couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyelids trembled a bit. Demon Lord knew that Lin Chujiu will wake up. He didn¡¯t look at her indifferently because he didn¡¯t look at her face again. When Lin Chujiu woke up, she saw Demon Lord sitting across from her. She was already used with his ghostly mask, so she didn¡¯t get scared. ¡°Morning.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was soft but has some trace ofziness from waking up. ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord simply replied and got up, then he walked outside the cave. A man who just woke up early in the morning has much less self-control! The forests early in the morning has full of vitality and the air was clear, so people couldn¡¯t help but get indulged with it. Lin Chujiu walked out of the cave andzily stretched out her waist. The wounds on her body ache. She found her sore muscles seemed became much worse thanst night. However, this pain was still within the range of Lin Chujiu¡¯s pain tolerance. At least, she was sure that she can still walk down from the Wolf Mountain. After a quarter of an hour, Demon Lord came back with water and wild fruits. The water was ced in a bamboo tube. The amount was quiterge, she could wash a bit after drinking. Chapter 300: Down the mountain, less self-control (Part 2) Lin Chujiu knew that this man in front of her was like Xiao Tianyao. He doesn¡¯t ept verbal thank you, so she didn¡¯t waste her saliva to say her thanks. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu cleaned up herself and finished the wild fruit. The two people ready themselves to go down the mountain. In order to save time and in order to avoid the wolves, Demon Lord didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu walk. He hugged her and jumped up from the treetops all the way down of the mountain. Seeing Demon Lord not even panting a bit after going down the mountain. Lin Chujiu wanted to ask: Demon Lord since you have such skills, why didn¡¯t you sent me downst night? Why did we stay on the mountain for a night? Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she was scared to ask such questions. ¡°I was really lucky to meet you this time. If you didn¡¯t show up, I don¡¯t know how I am going to leave the Wolf Mountain.¡± Demon Lord doesn¡¯t like verbal thanks, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say thank you directly. She just expressed sentences with the same meaning, Demon Lord didn¡¯t appreciate her words, he sarcastically replied: ¡°This lord also think the same. Without this lord, you can only live in there.¡± ¡°How is that possible... ...¡± Lin Chujiu faintly smiled and didn¡¯t continue her words. She never expects anyone to save her. His appearance was just an ident. Although she was happy about it, she was not that excited to see a life-saving grace. She was happy to meet Demon Lord, but she will also be fine if he didn¡¯t appear. She will find a way to go down the mountain by herself. She never pinned hope of her survival to other people. ¡°Where are you going? This lord will not only help you to go down but also will give you a ride.¡± There were a thousand meters away from the Wind Cliff Valley up to the capital¡¯s gate. If Lin Chujiu will just walk, she might only encounter those people catching her, when the night came. ¡°Is it okay to go somewhere else?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye lit up and couldn¡¯t help but asked in a hurry. Knowing what Lin Chujiu was thinking, Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Aside from the capital, where else do you want to go?¡± This woman was really courageous. She was actually thinking to leave the capital? ¡°None, I am going back to the capital.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s desire immediately diminished. Demon Lord was right, aside from the capital, where else can she go? *whistle* Demon Lord took a deep breath and whistled out loud. From the corner of the Wolf Mountain, a maroon horse ran out and went to his side. However, Demon Lord pushed the horse to side. Whether it was a person or a horse, he doesn¡¯t like getting close to others. The horse bowed down his head, Lin Chujiu seemed to have seen the grievances to the horse¡¯s eyes. Lin Chujiu looked at Demon Lord who was staring at his horse and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± ¡°It is a very spiritual horse.¡± As soon as Demon Lord opened his mouth, the horse looked at him. It seemed to be confused. ¡°It is a wild horse from the Wolf Mountain. I¡¯ve been raising him since he was born.¡± This horse was the only ymate he has during his childhood. ¡°No wonder... ...¡± He was so close to you. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will send you back to the capital.¡± Demon Lord was not willing to talk about himself any further. After turning with the horse, he reached out his hand to Lin Chujiu... ... Of course, he can directly grab Lin Chujiu to the horse, but he likes it when she extends her hand towards him as if she was giving everything about herself to him. When Demon Lord¡¯s big hand hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s small hand, he put some force. The horse also walked forward, so Lin Chujiu was pulled. One person and one horse have a tacit understanding. Lin Chujiu just sat down on the maroon colored horse, as it ran all the way to the road, without needing to be controlled... ... Chapter 301: Into the capital, can’t defy Chapter 301: Into the capital, can¡¯t defy (Part 1) Demon Lord¡¯s dress was very eye-catching, but the horse he was riding was very fast, so no one could actually see his appearance along the way. But of course, even if people saw him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to bother him. When they were only 100 meters away from the capital¡¯s gate, Demon Lord gave a signal to the horse to slow down and then he sent Lin Chujiu down the horse. Demon Lord didn¡¯t even wait for Lin Chujiu to stand still, he turned around the horse and then leave, without even saying a single word. Lin Chujiu knew that he was only being careful. After all, things will not be good for her, if Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people will see her riding a horse with the infamous viin of the sects. At the capital¡¯s gate, many people were already lining up. Everyone was holding their identity card while waiting for their turn. The Capital Gate soldiers were checking everyone very carefully. Those people who looked suspicious was being questioned again. Everyone in the East Country has their own identity card. Even if they leave their town and went to another town, they will still be under the government of the East. So, if they want to avoid trouble and save time, they need to present their identity card for inspection. Ordinary people have a simple identity card, the government officials have a symbolic card. And she, as a Wangfei, who belongs to the imperial family has a jade card. However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t always carry this jade card of her. So, she has nothing now, she has no way to prove her identity. ¡°How will I enter the capital? Or should I enter?¡± Lin Chujiu, who was in a far distance looked at the group of people lining up. Then, she propped her hands and squatted in the side of the road. Well, she admits that she doesn¡¯t want to go back to the capital at all. Although she doesn¡¯t hate Xiao Wangfu like she used to be, she hated Xiao Tianyao. There was no worthy of thoughts in this ce. The only reason she has to stay was Meng Laofuren, but... ... If she missed this chance, can she fake her death? ¡°Otherwise, I must go. Although I am a woman and I don¡¯t have an identity card, I don¡¯t need such a thing in a small mountain vige, right? Finding one wouldn¡¯t be that difficult right?¡± Lin Chujiu knew so little about this world. She knew so little about the living situation of ordinary people. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°No matter what, I must try. If I can¡¯t enter the capital, then they shouldn¡¯t me me.¡± Lin Chujiu left Demon Lord¡¯s robe on the side, she only wears her coarse clothes and went close to the capital gate¡¯s inspection team. The crowd slowly moved forward, Lin Chujiu was at the end. She was not in a hurry, so she just watched the scene in front with interest. Most people lining up were men. Many of them were carrying fruits and vegetables. There were very few women carrying baskets. In their baskets, there were needle works and eggs. They must havee to earn some money. On the other side of the capital gate¡¯s inspection team, there were many different carriages lining up. Originally, people were not allowed to talk out loud about who¡¯s carriages they belong to. However, right now, most of them belong to the merchants. Government official¡¯s carriages don¡¯t seem to line up in this area. Lin Chujiu listened carefully to other people¡¯s conversations. She carefully picked up some useful information among them. After all, she doesn¡¯t have an identity card, she couldn¡¯t prove herself. It might bepletely impossible for her to enter the capital. However, when Lin Chunjiu moved closer to listen, the medical system issued an rm: A patient needs immediate treatment! ¡°You... this crazy uncle!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but cursed! Who will be so crazy to fall in line when he is sick? Does he want to die? When Lin Chujiu heard the medical system¡¯s rm the second time, she was so irritated. Yesterday, she praised the medical system for being a big help to her, but now, she finds it so cheap! A patient needs immediate treatment! Chapter 301: Into the capital, can¡¯t defy (Part 2) The medical system once again reminded Lin Chujiu, but this patient was in a crowded ce. She was in the line, it wasn¡¯t her turn yet, so how can she go and find this patient? In dissatisfaction, Lin Chujiuin again and again. Lin Chujiu stepped out from the line to look for her so-called patient. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going in the capital?¡± An aunt who was behind her kindly asked. ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu bowed her head and sighed. Her face was full of worry when she opened her mouth again: ¡°Auntie, I am in a hurry.¡± The Aunt looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s embarrassed face and smiled: ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay, you go to the secret ce I know, in exchange for your position.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Lin Chujiu softly thanked the woman, as if she was her daughter-inw. Aftering out from the line, Lin Chujiu, however, didn¡¯t go forward. The medical system didn¡¯t send an rm when she first came to the line, which means, the patient arrivedter than her. Lin Chujiu went to the back. She tried walking very slow to secretly looked for the patient mentioned by the medical system. After all, she can¡¯t just ask all the people along the way, if they were sick or not. This is simply nerve-wracking! (A patient needs immediate treatment! ) The medical system shamelessly reminded Lin Chujiu once again. Lin Chujiu almost went crazy, she has already reached the end of the line, but she still hasn¡¯t found the patient. With no other choice, Lin Chujiu go back to the front line. However, this time, among the people in the carriagene, a woman suddenly shouted: ¡°Zong¡¯er, Zong¡¯er, don¡¯t scare mother, don¡¯t scare mother like this! Someone, someone pleasee and help my son!¡± ¡° ¡°Furen, what happened to the young master? Is he sick?¡± ¡°Help, Zong¡¯er, Zong¡¯er, don¡¯t scare mother... ...¡± ¡°Inside the carriage?¡± Lin Chujiu looked towards the carriage. Her first reaction was, the medical system might be broken. She clearly cannot receive a signal when she was inside the carriage. However, whether it was broken or not, she finally found her patient, she must treat him immediately! Lin Chujiu ran quickly towards the carriage, but she was stopped: ¡°Who are you? This is not the ce you should be.¡± Lin Chujiu was wearing coarse clothes, at first nce, she looked like someone from a poor family. So naturally, she will be stopped. ¡°Get out of the way, I am a doctor.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed aside the servant¡¯s hand and sharply looked back at him. The servant was just an ordinary person, so seeing Lin Chujiu dressed inmoner clothes, he thought she was only ignorant about the world. However, when he saw her sharp eyes, he got scared of her. Lin Chujiu took this opportunity and pushed aside the servant, then she walked close to the carriage: ¡°Furen, I am a doctor.¡± ¡°Quick, doctor, please take a look at my son.¡± The woman inside the carriage was very worried, so when someone imed to be a doctor, she didn¡¯t think too much. But when she opened the carriage¡¯s door, she was shocked: ¡°You, are you really a doctor?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer the woman¡¯s question, she just looked at the child with a blue face and having shortness of breath: ¡°Your child is having an asthma attack, if he will not receive an emergency treatment, he will die from suffocation.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly exin the situation, the woman nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, yes, doctor, can you save my son?¡± The woman¡¯s opinion quickly changed, when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s diagnosis. ¡°Yes, just let me get inside the carriage.¡± The first aid treatment to asthma attack was a bit bloody, she mustn¡¯t let many people see her treatment method. ¡°Hurry, hurry... ...¡± The woman busily gives a way to Lin Chujiu. The servant wanted to remind his master, but it was toote... ... Chapter 302: Depressed, not to Chapter 302: Depressed, not to (Part 1) When Lin Chujiu got into the carriage, she took the child in the woman¡¯s arms and looked around the carriage. When she saw a brush container, Lin Chujiu released a breathed sigh of relief. ¡°Furen, no matter what you see, don¡¯t get panic. I will save your son.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked very cold and serious, so the woman nodded her head instinctively. Then, Lin Chujiu took a small scalpel from the medical system. Without any hesitation, she cut the child¡¯s throat... ... With a *poof* sound, the blood came out. ¡°Ahh... ...¡± The woman yelled and rushed toward Lin Chujiu: ¡°You, you killed my son, you... ...¡± ¡°Furen, don¡¯t shout, your son is not dead.¡± Lin Chujiu lifted her foot to block the woman. Then, she reached out her hand and took the brush container. She cut off both ends of it and inserted it to the child¡¯s throat. ¡°Furen, furen, what happened?¡± The loud shout inside the carriage rm the servant and the other people outside. The woman was readying herself to call her people in, when she heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Furen, look at your son, he can now breath peacefully.¡± Earlier, her son¡¯s face was bluish in color, but now, she can see with her own eyes that he was getting better and better. The woman came forward to watch closely. When she saw her son was alright, she was so shocked: ¡°How can this be... ...¡± Her son¡¯s throat was cut off, how can he be okay? ¡°I just cut a small hole to let him breathe, I didn¡¯t cut off her throat. As soon as he gets a little better, I will immediately suture the wound. His life will not be in danger.¡± Lin Chujiu was afraid to get in trouble, so she busily exined. ¡°Is that true?¡± The woman was just an ordinary merchant. She has a little knowledge in medicine, so when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she doesn¡¯t know if it were true. ¡°Give me a quarter of an hour, I promise that nothing bad will happen to your son. If something goes wrong, I will take responsibility.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw that the woman finally got convinced a bit, she added another sentence: ¡°Furen, I am a stranger to you two, if I didn¡¯t see your son in danger, will I take a risk if I don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The woman changed her opinion. After all, she was only an ordinary merchant. She didn¡¯t offend anyone, so why will this youngdy kill her son? Moreover, her son was already having difficulty to breathe. When the people outside didn¡¯t hear any movement of their master inside the carriage, they had no other choice but to open the door. But, they were blocked by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Furen, I don¡¯t want other people to know how I saved your son.¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, get inside, there is a murderer here. Officer, there is a murderer here.¡± The servant shouted wildly. His shout attracted the people¡¯s attention. ¡°What happened? Murder?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that person said she was a doctor? Is it a lie?¡± ¡°How can a poor girl be a doctor? It must be a lie.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard the servant¡¯s shout outside the carriage, she had a headache. So, she said to the woman: ¡°Furen, can I bother you to exin to the people outside? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong with your son. I am nothing but a weak woman, so I can¡¯t run away.¡± It¡¯s really annoying to save unknown people out of the blue! ¡°Okay... ...¡± The woman looked at her son. When she saw him breathing steady and his face turned better, she finally made up her mind. She is willing to take this chance. ¡°Everything is okay. Zong¡¯er is fine.¡± The woman opened the door and exin. ¡°Furen, is young master really okay?¡± The servant asked while eagerly stretching his neck. But because the space inside the carriage was small, he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°He is fine, that girl is really a doctor.¡± Although it was a bit scary, her son indeed got better. Chapter 302: Depressed, not to (Part 2) When Lin Chujiu saw the woman went outside, she changed position and turned to her back. Then, she took out a surgical kit to the medical system. However, she didn¡¯t rush to suture the child¡¯s throat. She waited for him to get stabilized first. The woman went outside to exin the situation, so themotion outside temporarily subsided. Everyone once again became busy entering the capital. If they will not see anything, they will not bother other people¡¯s business. And so, they just left, leaving the woman¡¯s people behind. The woman¡¯s people were still anxious outside. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu has no time to manage them. Seeing that her patient¡¯s condition improved, Lin Chujiu ready herself to suture the wound that she had made. However, the lighting inside the carriage was not good. Lin Chujiu had to call back the woman: ¡°Furen, can you lit themp?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The woman pinned all her hopes to Lin Chujiu. So naturally, she will follow what she says. When the light was lit, the lighting in the surroundings got better. Lin Chujiu was about to start, but suddenly, the carriage moved. Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression drastically changed: ¡°Furen, tell the coachman to stop, we shouldn¡¯t be moving now.¡± ¡°Okay... ...¡± But, they were in the line, how can they not move away? ¡°Don¡¯t you want your son¡¯s life to be saved?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a scary face. The woman busily discussed things to the coachman and her servant, while apologizing to the people lining up behind their carriage. Although the people behind were in a hurry, after hearing the woman¡¯s exnation, they understood her. In the end, they all agreed to wait and stay. There was no one in the carriage, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait any longer and sutured the child¡¯s wound. After suturing, she gave the patient a medicine for asthma. When the child¡¯s condition improved, she felt relieved. The woman apologized to all the people behind their carriage. When she got back inside the carriage, Lin Chujiu was already finished. Except for some stained blood to the brush container, nothing else looked suspicious. ¡°Furen, your son is alright now.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw the woman in the carriage, she took the initiative to speak. ¡°Zong Er, is he really okay?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°You can check him, you¡¯ll see that he¡¯s breathing just fine.¡± Lin Chujiu was sure that she was the most miserable doctor of all. Most of the time, it was the patient who was looking and asking for a doctor, but it was the opposite to her. ¡°Yes, he is really alright.¡± After the woman checked, she held her son¡¯s hand and cried. Although she had chosen to believe to this youngdy, she was actually very afraid inside her heart. She was scared that she might hurt her son. ¡°Furen even if your son is alright now. It¡¯s still better to bring him to the hospital as soon as possible. You should go to the capital right away.¡± Lin Chujiu kindly said. She only performed a first aid treatment, it still needs a follow-up treatment. ¡°Thank you, youngdy. Thank you. We will enter the capital right away.¡± The woman thanked Lin Chujiu again and again, then said: ¡°Young Lady, you will also go in the capital, right? Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± The woman was trying to calcte. She was afraid that they might encounter a problem again, so she doesn¡¯t want to leave Lin Chujiu behind. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu tly refused. The woman¡¯s face changed. However, when she was about to open her mouth again, she heard a loud noise outside. Their carriage seemed surrounded by people. Then, she heard someone shouting outside: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate camete. This subordinate is asking for Wangei¡¯s forgiveness.¡± What? Wangfei? The woman stupidly stared at Lin Chujiu. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. However, Lin Chujiu was even more shocked than her: What? Someone came to pick me up, then that means... She has no reason now not to enter the capital, right? Chapter 303: Something fishy,looking for trouble Chapter 303: Something fishy,looking for trouble When she heard the sound outside, Lin Chujiu was d that she didn¡¯t run away. Otherwise, how can she slip away from Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen with her own two legs? Without a trace of hesitation, Lin Chujiu jumped out from the carriage and looked at the guard, who was kneeling on his knees. Lin Chujiu said without any difort: ¡°Get up.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were all well-trained. When they stood up, they were in unison. Lin Chujiu was wearing unfitted clothes, so when the guard saw her, he immediately bent his waist and asked her to get on Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage. The capital¡¯s gate was a ce, where peoplee and go. So, when Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen arrived, they naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention. But, ordinary people simply can¡¯t discuss the imperial family. When people heard the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen called someone a Wangfei, they knew an imperial princess was present, so they hurried to kowtow in the ground. Even the woman earlier, who Lin Chujiu help, get off her carriage and kowtowed on the side. The woman didn¡¯t even dream about it. That the youngdy that saved her son was actually a Wangfei. It felt like a dream. Aside from the people nearby, the soldiers, who wear guarding in the gate also followed. For ordinary people, the soldiers that were guarding the gate were someone that they can¡¯t afford to offend. But, in front of someone from the royal family, those soldiers were nothing. So, when the soldiers heard someone from the royal family was here, they busily offered assistance. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard indifferently refused. Then, he turned back and respectfully asked Lin Chujiu again to get inside the carriage. At this moment, Lin Chujiu had no choice but to get inside the carriage. She doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but... ... When she was about to get in, the medical system suddenly gave her a punishment. Because she didn¡¯t treat the patient at all. ¡°Ah...¡± Because of sudden pain, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became pale. She bites her lips, so she didn¡¯t scream. But, she suddenly held her head and straighten her waist, which causes the other guards to pay attention to her. ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When the guard saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression drastically changed, he busily asked her condition. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing... ...¡± The pain began to subside, so although she was still sweating, Lin Chujiu can now speak a bit. ¡°But... ...¡± Are you sure you¡¯re really okay? Xiao Wangfus¡¯ guardsmen were very worried, but they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and help. After all, men and women were different. Most of all, they were master and servant. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll just take a break.¡± Lin Chujiu was so unlucky, she treated the wrong patient. Well, even if she knew that she help the wrong person, she will still save the child. After all, the child couldn¡¯t wait any longer to enter the capital and find a doctor. Lin Chujiu supported herself by grabbing the carriage¡¯s door, then waited for the medical system¡¯s punishment to endpletely. Although Lin Chujiu was the focus of the attention of the crowd, because of her identity, ordinary people and soldiers were not allowed to look at her straight. Aside from Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, no one found out her abnormal condition. * The Crown Prince, who just stepped his foot at the gate, asked after witnessing the scene: ¡°What happened? Did someone dared to cause trouble under the capital¡¯s gate?¡± Lin Chujiu was wearing coarse clothes from head to toe, but she was surrounded by a group of guards. Additionally, the people around her was still kowtowing in the ground. Although she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, it was indeed troublesome. When the General of the capital defender saw the scene, he didn¡¯t dare to give ament himself. They were so busy earlier, so he didn¡¯t bother to check what was going on. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people never tried to hide their identity. As soon as they were questioned about the scene, the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard immediately reported: ¡°Answering back to his Royal Crown Prince, this Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard came to pick up Xiao Wangfei in the capital¡¯s gate. Xiao Wangfei seems to be having trouble.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s first reaction was a bit tricky: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± ¡°This... ...¡± The general of the capital defender was in a dilemma. However, the Crown Prince ignored him and went on his own with his soldiers. When the soldiers on the road dispersed, the Crown Prince immediately went close to Lin Chujiu. Ordinary people don¡¯t know who the crown prince is, but seeing the line of soldiers, they hurriedly bow down and didn¡¯t dare to look at the person. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen naturally knew the Crown Prince. When they saw himing, they knew he has no good intentions, so they had a sullen face. They pretended didn¡¯t see the crown prince. They refused to take the lead in paying respect. The soldiers defending the capital¡¯s gate knew that the Crown Prince wille to inspect today. So seeing this scene, the soldiers busily kowtowed and shouted long live his majesty, even if they really haven¡¯t seen the Crown Prince appearance. The soldiers defending the capital¡¯s gate voice were very loud. However, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen pretended like strangers. They only kneel down and give a courtesy. Lin Chujiu was waiting for the medical system¡¯s punishment to finish. When suddenly, she heard a group of people shouting ¡°long live his majesty¡±. At that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face immediately turns ck. How unlucky was she really is? ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± The Crown Prince was in front of so many people, so he absolutely had a soft and gentle tone. His words and demeanor revealed a royal dignity and atmosphere. The Crown Prince stayed sitting in his horse and seemingly has no intention to dismount. He just waved his hand, indicating for Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen to move to the side. Then, he said: ¡°Imperial Aunt?¡± Although it was a little strange to say, looking at her back, Lin Chujiu seemed to be in good condition. However, appearing in this time and ce, and wearing something like that, there must be really a problem. Lin Chujiu knew that things will be bad. So, she raised her hand and wipe off the sweat on her face and the blood on her mouth. Then, she turned around and looked at the Crown Prince sitting on his horse. With a smile, she said: ¡°Oh, it turned to be his royal highness the crown prince.¡± ¡°Is it really you, Imperial Aunt?¡± The Crown Prince revealed a smile on his face and took a stepped forward. The horse head gets closer and closer to Lin Chujiu as if he was trying to bully her. The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face remained unchanged. She also didn¡¯t retreat even half a step. She only said with a bit trace of ridicule: ¡°What? Is the royal crown prince can¡¯t recognize his elder? Even more than this horse?¡± There was a shed of rage in the eyes of the Crown Prince, but he said with his mouth: ¡°May Imperial Aunt forgive this crown prince. This crown prince didn¡¯t expect to see you here, and for a moment became rude. This crown prince asks Imperial Aunt¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Eh, this prince has grown up! Lin Chujiu continued to smile and said: ¡°How can this imperial aunt not forgive you. Your royal crown prince is this country¡¯s future emperor. How can someone like me say that you are guilty.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt¡¯s words are too heavy.¡± The Crown Prince go with the flow, but then change the topic with Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes: ¡°Why is Imperial Aunt in the capital¡¯s gate? Did some bandits attack you here? Who dared to let Imperial Aunt suffer?¡± Listening to those words, he seems full of care, but actually not... ... ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince is thinking too much. People live and work in the East peacefully. And who will dare to cause trouble right under the foot of the Emperor? I am just ying around with your Imperial Uncle.¡± Lin Chujiu exins why she was in the capital¡¯s gate with a simple statement, then said: ¡°The time is not too early, I should go back now, I will not dy his royal crown prince¡¯s business. ¡° The Crown Prince was willing to have a verbal fight with her, but she was not willing to cooperate. ¡°Imperial Aunt... ...¡± The Crown Prince came forward, wanting to pull Lin Chujiu, but he was stopped by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard: ¡°His royal crown prince, Wangfei is very tired, she needs to go back and rest. This Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard is asking his royal highness to give way.¡± ¡°Get out of the way... ...¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand and pushed aside the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard. Of course, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard was not someone who can be pushed aside. It¡¯s just, the crown prince¡¯s identity was there. He couldn¡¯t be too arrogant towards him. The Crown Prince continued moving towards the carriage, the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard cannot stop him... ... Chapter 304: Stupid, will definitely be mad Chapter 304: Stupid, will definitely be mad Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes were unfit to her, she¡¯s definitely wearing a man¡¯s clothing. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu encountered a problem. The Crown Prince will not believe she¡¯s okay. The Crown Prince was recently tutored by Lin Xiang. However, even if he made a progress in speech, he was stillcking intelligence in action. He only wants to find out now what happened to Lin Chujiu. So that, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu would have a conflict. But, he didn¡¯t think that his behavior made the imperial family lose its face. If the Crown Prince insisted on getting on the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage, the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen couldn¡¯t stop him. But, it doesn¡¯t mean Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stop him too! Before the Crown Prince could even rush up to Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu took a step on the footstool but didn¡¯t open the carriage door. She only looked down at the Crown Prince and said: ¡°Your royal highness the crown prince, what are you doing? Is there a murderer inside my carriage that the court wanted to take away, that¡¯s why you wanted to go and check inside?¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt... ... This crown prince is just worried about you, so I came forward to ask.¡± The Crown Prince realized that he made an appropriate move, so he immediately turns his head to several of his guards, then said: ¡°Imperial Aunt, don¡¯t be angry, these guards don¡¯t understand their ce, this crown prince will punish them for not being sensible, someonee... ...¡± ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!¡± Lin Chujiu interrupted the Crown Prince¡¯s speech. Although she was only wearing coarse clothes, her momentum was strong. She doesn¡¯t look any weaker than the Crown Prince, who was wearing royal clothes: ¡°You are the Crown Prince of the East, but I am your elder. Who said you can just freely punish the guards in front of your elder? Is this what your teacher has taught you?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s facial expression slightly change, but he didn¡¯t get angry. He only adjusted his wording: ¡°These Guardsmen are guilty. This crown prince will punish them in behalf of Imperial Aunt. Imperial Aunt doesn¡¯t need to care about them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give the Crown Prince a face. She also didn¡¯t wait for him to speak: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, I will go to the pce and meet the Empress, I¡¯m sure the Empress will give me a fair judgment.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get inside the carriage. Instead, she said: ¡°Whoever dares to stop this Wangfei from entering the capital will be killed on the spot!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was not small. At least, the soldiers of the capital¡¯s gate and the Crown Prince¡¯s guards heard her words. The Crown Prince¡¯s guards, who were helping their master to blocked the road, still hesitated to give way. However, if they were really be killed, will the Crown Prince save them from Xiao Wangfei¡¯s ughtering? They must be dreaming! * In one of the carriages that were lining up, a man who was wearing a purple robe happened to witness the scenes. The purple man¡¯s eyes widen in shocked: ¡°How can the Crown Prince of the East be this soft?¡± In the Southern Country, the Crown Prince¡¯s authority and power were great. What about the Imperial Aunt? ¡°The Emperor doesn¡¯t like him, the Empress doesn¡¯t care about what he does.¡± The man beside the purple man sneered and said. If he wanted to know what happened to Xiao Wangfei the night after she was taken away, he could just look for a piece of evidence to know. The purple man shook his head. ¡°I originally thought that the East has a mediocre Crown Prince that is about to lose his power. But now, it seems he was no more than a puppet. However, this Xiao Wangfei is very interesting. She was rumored that she has superb medical skills. They said she can cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease. I guess it must be true.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye married a capable wife. No wonder the Crown Prince was so eager to ruin her.¡± The man beside the purple man was so angry at the Crown Prince¡¯s stupidity, but he had no choice but to endure. So, he onlyughed it out. The Crown Prince¡¯s idea was right, but his way was wrong. There was nothing wrong toing forward and asking Lin Chujiu. Asking a few questions were enough, and the rest will just follow... ... As long as the pce court officials will reprimand Lin Chujiu the next day for being an immoral and corrupted woman. She will no longer be worthy of Xiao Wangye. What was the need to embarrassed her in front of people in the street? What is the use of embarrassing her in street? Will those people in the street dare to preach her? As long the pce court official will not say anything, these ordinary people will not gossip around. They will not be able to shake her status as Xiao Wangfei. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t see the main point of the problem, he only just earn the people¡¯s sympathy. Because the Crown Prince causes trouble at the capital¡¯s gate, many people got aware of what Lin Chujiu did. Those people who had a good deed and knew the whole story went home and spread the news. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t think much of what he did. However, just because he didn¡¯t think too much, doesn¡¯t mean the other will also do the same. The imperial family¡¯s history will not get affected by Xiao Wangfei, but the Crown Prince will. Is Lin Xiang¡¯s close ties with the Crown Prince made him arrogant? They can see the Crown Prince¡¯s arrogance has a resemnce to Lin Xiang¡¯s arrogance. The Right Prime Minster¡¯s faction readies themselves for tomorrow¡¯s war... ... * After Lin Chujiu got inside the carriage, the medical system shut up its rm decisively. It no longer reminded Lin Chujiu, that she didn¡¯t treat the patient. Lin Chujiu guessed that the patient¡¯s illness must not be too serious and went to the capital to see a doctor. Their carriage peacefully returned to the Xiao Wangfu. After getting off the carriage, Lin Chujiu was nning to take a bath to freshen up. This time, no one dared to say even a half a sentence to her, they only arranged a soft sedan chair for her to use. Around this time, Lin Chujiu¡¯s four maidservants only receive the message, so they were still on the way from the Wind Cliff Valley. Only Chunxi and Qiuxi were in Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. When they saw Lin Chujiu, their eyes were red in worried, but Lin Chujiu sent them away. After a few months of being together, Lin Chujiu has proven that the two people¡¯s master was Xiao Tianyao. So, how could they really get worried about her? Their feelings were too fake. Lin Chujiu had a lot of scratches and bruises all over her body. There was no way for her to take bath. So, she only washed her hair. After washing, Lin Chujiu wrapped her hair with the towel and rubbed them for three times. After cleaning up herself, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to put medicine on her wounds. It¡¯s just, she couldn¡¯t see and reach the wounds behind her back, so she had to wait for Feicui and the others. To get rid of the bruises in her body, she had to massage them. This process is very painful, much painful than the medical system¡¯s punishment. After being punished by the medical system several times, Lin Chujiu find her pain resistance has increased. At least, if she encounters a cruel situation, she will not scream in pain. After doing this and that, Lin Chujiu called out Chunxi and Qiuxi to prepare her something to eat, then she asked: ¡°Did Wangye said something?¡± ¡°Wangye said, to let Wangfei had a good rest,¡± Qiuxi answered truthfully. Her attitude towards Lin Chujiu was even more respectful than before. The most honorable persons in this ce were their Wangye and Wangfei. The two of them had taken good care of their Wangfei. But now, she doesn¡¯t need them, so they had no better things to do. ¡°I see, tell Wangye, I will go and see him after I finish my meal.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to have a good rest. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t dare to act big, she believed that if she had a good rest before seeing him, that man will definitely be mad. * What Lin Chujiu had guessed wasn¡¯t wrong. Xiao Tianyao was really angry at this time. However, he was not angry at her, but to the Crown Prince! A prince who has no real power actually dared to make a move on his Wangfei, he is simply courting death! Chapter 305: Married you, I was wronged Chapter 305: Married you, I was wronged (Part 1) Xiao Wangye was not happy, the Crown Prince was doomed to be unlucky. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Empress not very fond of Lin Wanting? Isn¡¯t the Western Country¡¯s prince asking to be married to the East Imperial Princess? Let the emperor think of it, let the empress choose Lin Wanting as the righteous woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to see, who the Crown Prince will choose if his sweetheart will marry someone else, is it the country or the beauty? As soon as he heard those words, Su Cha sprayed out his tea: ¡°Tianyao, is this alright?¡± Isn¡¯t this too embarrassing? Even if the crown prince only gets into a small trouble, it can be part of their country¡¯s history. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very good idea? Benwang is grabbing the crown prince¡¯s sweetheart for his good. The Southern Princess wanted to marry an imperial prince of the East. If she married the Crown Prince, the Southern Country will be very happy. The other one is not a real prince, while the other is not a real princess. They are quite a good match.¡± Xiao Tianyao threw out an understatement. Su Cha didn¡¯t try to persuade him, he only said: ¡°Although the current emperor of the South is only a barbarian, his power now is stable. The Southern Princess¡¯s blood is not from a royal blood, but she can be regarded now as a princess.¡± The same goes with the Crown Prince of the East. His blood was not high of quality, but he was now a crown prince. He and the Southern Princess is really a good match. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao rarely didn¡¯t refute. However, just because he doesn¡¯t refute, doesn¡¯t mean he agreed. He just doesn¡¯t want to waste his saliva: ¡°Since you are not very busy, benwang will hand over these two things to you. Let Liu Bai send a message to the emperor¡¯s pce officials. Benwang doesn¡¯t want to wake up tomorrow, hearing any bad news.¡± As soon as he left those words, Xiao Tianyao went outside his study room. No matter how Su Cha looks pitiful, he left him with those businesses. ¡°Wangye, this is not something easy to do ah!¡± Su Cha wanted to cry, but no tears came out from his eyes. He was not like Liu Bai. He doesn¡¯t have the talent to talk about love in public. * As soon as Xiao Tianyao came out, a guard reported to him: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei said that she wille and visit youter.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood became a little bit better. That woman, now that she re-entered the capital, she now knows how toe and see him? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, he continued to walk towards the backyard. The backyard where Lin Chujiu lives. Xiao Tianyao was fast. Lin Chujiu was still having her meal when he came. So, when Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyaoing over, her face was full of shocked and her eyes widen in disbelief. She even spits out the food in her mouth..... ¡°Wangfei...¡± Qiuxi quietly reminded Lin Chujiu to clean up her mouth. Lin Chujiu immediately picked the small cloth in the corner and wiped her mouth: ¡°Wangye, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Didn¡¯t she said she wille to visit him? ¡°Wangfei, didn¡¯t return for two days and two nights, so shouldn¡¯t benwange?¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed the fact that he was angry. Chunxi and Qiuxi, didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They rushed outside. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get scared. Instead, she smiled and said: ¡°I thought Wangye will be very happy that I came back. But, it turned out that Wangye doesn¡¯t wee me. If I knew that from the start... ... I will not work so hard toe back.¡± Seriously, when she was so willing toe back? However, how was he able to send his people to pick her up? When did Xiao Tianyao receive the news that she was at the capital¡¯s gate? ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want toe back yet?¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist, bringing herpletely in his arms. His action was very rude and barbaric, so it was no surprise that ... ... He touches Lin Chujiu¡¯s wounds. ¡°Ahh...¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t cry out loud, but her painful facial expression revealed everything. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let her go. Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t stand it, so she said: ¡°Wangye, can you let me go?¡± Chapter 305: Married you, I was wronged (Part 2) ¡°Benwang thought that you don¡¯t know pain.¡± As if it was a punishment, Xiao Tianyao moved up his hand, right on Lin Chujiu¡¯s injured left waist with force... ... ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chuji cried out in pain, tears started formting in her eyes. But, she didn¡¯t beg for mercy, instead, she pushed Xiao Tianyao away: ¡°Let go!¡± Xiao Tianyao was caught off guard, so he was pushed away by Lin Chujiu a few steps back: ¡°You dared to push benwang?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Chujiu have no other ce to go. So, she only straightens up her back and took a few steps back, until she got hold of the bedpost. Lin Chujiu looked up and stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Her face didn¡¯t show any trace of fear and guarding. There were only tears and sarcasm in her eyes. She always wanted to talk with a nerve to Xiao Tianyao, but she never had a chance. Today, she doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore. She wanted to be happy. Lin Chujiu pointed her finger to Xiao Tianyao and lifted up her chin. Her face looked very proud, as she said: ¡°Wangye, did you think I will kowtow in the ground and beg you to let me go? Have you seen it? Without you, I can solve the Ci Entang. Without you, I saved my cousins. Without you, I can stay alive somewhere else. I, Lin Chujiu, can live well in this world without you. Go on... ... Why don¡¯t you ask me? What do I want to do? Am I not afraid of you?¡± Lin Chujiu, who felt wronged, released all of her grievances. Xiao Tianyao told her she doesn¡¯t know pain, yes, she could bear the pain. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that, right after he came, he could pinch her wound. He was simply too much. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care, whether Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turns ck. She had always been keeping her words inside herself. But now, she let them all out: ¡°Right after you enter the door, your ming me? You¡¯re pinching my wounds? Are you even a human?¡± ¡°Is being a martial god makes you so high? Makes you so great? So, as soon as you open your mouth, I should bow down my head to be worthy of you? Then, have you ever ask yourself, if you are worthy of me? You said that you admit me as your wife, that I am Xiao Wangfei regardless in honor or in disgrace. But, did you ever tried asking me if I admit you as my husband? Or did you ever ask me if I wanted you to be my husband? After you marry me, you were so against me, but then again, when did I say I wanted to marry you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me? Have you thought of your situation when you married me? Your military power was taken away. Your legs were paralyzed. How many girls did you think were avoiding to marry you? Also, can¡¯t you see that you are too old for me? So, when I married you, I felt so wrong.¡± Lin Chujiu said, as her tears keep falling down. In the end, she crouched on the floor and cried on her knees. Then added: ¡°When I¡¯m not yet married to you, I can do whatever I want. No one dared to provoke me. My reputation is bad, but I am living a happy life. After marrying you, aside from having a Wangfei identity, what other benefits did I get?¡± ¡°On the first day of our marriage, I encountered a lot of assassins. I didn¡¯t died from their hands, but I almost died from your hands. For you, I offended my family, but how did you reward me? ¡°When I entered the pce, I was all alone. Once I get there, the empress gave me a cup of infertility drug. For Xiao Wangfu, I faced all the schr students, I came forward and solved everything. In order for your legs to be treated, how many grievances did you think I suffered?¡± ¡°Xiao Tianyao, ask your self, when we got married, should I be sorry for you? What makes you think that I don¡¯t deserve you? I think you are not worthy of me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while crying. Every word she said was heavy. Xiao Tianyao originally wanted toe forward, but when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s usations, he hesitated... ... He... ... seems to be very harsh on her! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 306: Cares, Not an explanation Chapter 306: Cares, Not an exnation Xiao Tianyao knew that he was very harsh on Lin Chujiu. He knew that this was unfair to her, but... ... From the moment Lin Chujiu married him, she no longer has any rights to live fairly. Lin Chujiu¡¯s statement earlier was right, having a high status was great! So, Lin Chujiu was not qualified to say that he was not worthy of her. As long as his identity was there, no matter how much she felt wronged and dissatisfied, all she could do was to bear with him, because he is Xiao Wangye! He was an Imperial Prince in the Eastern Country. He was above all the million people. There was no woman he can¡¯t afford to get in this world. When Lin Chujiu married him, she must bear all these things and be a woman worthy of him. Rather than him, amodating and cooperating with her. Besides, no woman who married into the imperial family was not wronged. Was the Empress not wronged? Was Imperial Concubine Zhou not wronged? But then again, they must all bear these things, whether they like it or not. * Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯te forward tofort Lin Chujiu. However, after she cried enough, he took a clean handkerchief and handed it to her: ¡°Wipe.¡± Lin Chujiu might don¡¯t understand it right now. But soon, she will understand that in this world, only the strongest person has the right to question who is qualified to whom. And she still has no qualification to say that he was not worthy of her. However, because she was injured and in pain, he will not argue with her. After venting her anger, the atmosphere around Lin Chujiu quite eased a lot. Although she was still feeling ufortable, she doesn¡¯t yell like crazy. At least, she could calmlymunicate with Xiao Tianyao now. However, if only Xiao Tianyao was willing too. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao. While, Xiao Tianyao bent his knees in front of Lin Chujiu, but... ... He didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t exin or even reprimand her... ... Nothing at all! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked calm, as if nothing had happened. As if he didn¡¯t see her crying or heard her words. Lin Chujiu felt like, she was only a clown that performed a funny scene in the stage. But, her audience didn¡¯t even give her a smile or even release a sighing sound. It¡¯s really frustrating! At this time, Lin Chujiu also felt like she was a balloon that had been deted. The air of hatred inside her was gone, but the pain that was brought wasn¡¯t eliminated. After picking up the handkerchief and looking at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s emotionless face. Lin Chujiu realized that she had never hated Xiao Tianyao cold face like this before. Especially, those calm eyes of him. She was really stupid, she actually wanted Xiao Tianyao to exin? After closing her eyes and releasing a deep breath. Lin Chujiu wiped her tears, got up and poured herself a ss of water. The pain she felt ease a bit, so Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with her pair of red eyes, then said without any emotion: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m sorry, I lose control.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face remained emotionless. Lin Chujiu felt weak, but she still pointed out her finger at the door and said: ¡°Wangye, can you go out? I want to be alone.¡± Since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, get the hell out of here. Just by seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she was really getting annoyed. It was only the emperor who wanted them to get married, so they better stay away from each other. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Tianyao refused. Then, he pointed his finger to the big bed and said: ¡°Take off your clothes and lie down.¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, but then she looked up to him. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t have other meaning, she just smiled and said: ¡°Wangye, why should I cooperate with you?¡± Xiao Tianyao was not a beast. They have slept together for so many nights, but he didn¡¯t do anything to her. So, how can he start at her this time? ¡°Your injuries need to be dealt with.¡± In Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opinion, that was the most important thing right now. It¡¯s just, this stupid woman always ignores the main point. ¡°I can handle it myself, I don¡¯t dare to bother Wangye.¡± After crying so much, Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounded dumb. So, when she said those words, she couldn¡¯t hide her pitiful side. ¡°How are you going to deal with it?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked in a calm voice. Seeing Lin Chujiu was still reluctant, Xiao Tianyao, who rarely had a good temper said: ¡°Lie down, after benwang put the medicine, benwang will go out.¡± He was also very busy tonight. ¡°Are you sure?¡± If this was only his condition to get out, then she can promise. She also wanted to find someone that could help her. If Xiao Tianyao was willing to lend her a hand, then why she should refuse? ¡°Benwang keep his words.¡± He doesn¡¯t want to lie to a woman. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer hesitated and turned her back to Xiao Tianyao. She undressed her clothes, revealing all the injuries and bruises on her back. Then, she calmly lies down on the bed: ¡°You can start.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew that her injuries in the back were not light, so he couldn¡¯t help but released a sigh. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t treated in time, that¡¯s why they were moist and have some pus. The part of her body that he held had a bluish-purple bruise. His handprint even remained on it. He understands now why Lin Chujiu suddenly had a bad temper. If he will rece her, he will also feel hurt. After sighing, Xiao Tianyao, who was familiar with Lin Chujiu¡¯s lifestyle, went to the cab to take out a medicine and then put it on the table near the bed. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a warm or caring word, but he didn¡¯t me her for being rude to him earlier. He only acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything, while he was putting medicine from her injuries. ¡°Oh...¡± A warm palm moved from her wounds, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even make a loud noise. She only bites her lips and endured the pain. If a person will witness it, that person will find it really painful. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t lessen his strength, just because Lin Chujiu was in pain. Soon, her wounds felt warm and not as painful as before. Lin Chujiu released a sigh of relief, but when she was about to rx, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you¡¯re ming benwang.¡± It was not a question, but a certainty. Lin Chujiu¡¯s grievances were all directed at him. He was not a fool, so how can he not know? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I me you?¡± Lin Chujiu faintly replied. She felt like, it was really hard to live with Xiao Tianyao. And it was not worth fighting for, right? ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t you find it funny? Resentment is the cheapest thing in the world. As long as benwang doesn¡¯t care, what can your resentment change?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop as he said those emotionless words. ¡°So, you don¡¯t care?¡± Lin Chujiuughed at her own question. ¡°No, benwang cares. If benwang didn¡¯t care, he will not stay.¡± In regards to warm words, Xiao Tianyao also had some ability to speak. Lin Chujiu had a moment of excitement because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was very calm. But then, she asked with a bit taunting sound: ¡°Wangye, are you exining to me?¡± Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao was always proud. That he will not bow his head no matter if he was wrong. Yes, Xiao Tianyao will be never be wrong, the wrong person will always be her. ¡°Not exining, benwang is just telling you.¡± Exining? What is that? He never exined himself even once since he grew up this old... ... Chapter 307: Communicating, benwang protected you Chapter 307: Communicating, benwang protected you Yes, why Xiao Wangye, who was above millions of people, need to exin to a woman? She was really naive. Lin Chujiu pressed down the sourness in her heart, and just pretended she didn¡¯t care: ¡°Wangye, what do you want to say?¡± Sloppy, indifferent, that¡¯s what Lin Chujiu¡¯s current mood was showing. Xiao Tianyao frowned in dissatisfaction. But, when his eyes swept to Lin Chujiu¡¯s bluish-purple back, the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated. Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice: ¡°Lin Chujiu, this world has never been fair. You can¡¯t talk about fairness to benwang. Only benwang has the qualification to question you, because of his identity. Now that you¡¯re married to benwang, your only duty is to be worthy of him. Benwang is only sorry for you if it shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Only when Lin Chujiu has the same heart as him, she can stand tall in Xiao Wangfu. Otherwise, Xiao Wangfu will perish under a useless hostess any time. ¡°So, I am wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu now understood, Xiao Tianyao not only didn¡¯t think he was wrong but also think that she was asking too much. Was she really asking too much? ¡°It¡¯s not about who¡¯s right or wrong.¡± Xiao Tianyao once again poured some ointment in his hands and continued treating Lin Chujiu¡¯s other wounds. Lin Chujiu once again cried in pain. It took her a long time to made an adjustment. Xiao Tianyao waited for Lin Chujiu to get used with the pain before he continued to say: ¡°But, there is one thing you are right about. That is, benwang¡¯s identity made him so high. With benwang¡¯s identity, he can require you to do this and that. On the contrary, you don¡¯t have this right. Not only you, but most of the women in this world.¡± ¡°So, I should only do things you require, not vice versa. If you help me, I should be thankful enough?¡± In the end, Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao left her behind. When she almost fell in the cliff, the person she was hoping to save her was Xiao Tianyao. The man who put her on hisp and kissed her. Why he didn¡¯t save her? Even if he didn¡¯t appear, he should at lease let her know that he had the intention to save her. ¡°You know that those people are targeting you. I fell in that situation because of you. So, how can you ignore me? Are you too confident on me or you just don¡¯t care whether I live or die?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hold it. So in the end, she said what she felt inside her heart. Women are emotional creatures. As long as he will say ¡°You can go confidently, benwang is right behind you.¡± She will be satisfied. She has never been a greedy person. ¡°Benwang has said many times, as his wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t rely on him all the time. Benwang can save you once or twice, but cannot save you for the rest of your life.¡± It was very dangerous to be with him, and it will only get more and more dangerous in the future. If he doesn¡¯t care about her, he will not give her an opportunity to grow: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang said he wants a wife, who can go hand in hand with him. Not a wife, who always hide behind his back. Not a wife, who always expects his protection.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that every time I will encounter danger, I can only rely on myself? I cannot expect you toe running and save me?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart became colder and colder: ¡°I am suffering from all these dangers because I am your wife, but I cannot get the protection I deserve. Don¡¯t you think this is too cruel to me?¡± She was not a saint, she cannot work blindly without asking any in return. ¡°It¡¯s cruel to you now, but it will make your life better in the future.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. Lin Chujiu wanted tough: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might die?¡± Is Xiao Tianyao really see her as his wife? Why does she felt like Xiao Tianyao was training her as his subordinate? Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess was right, Xiao Tianyao has never been close to any women before. He only knows how to train his men. So, how will he know that he was training his wife? However, this problem will never be solved by Xiao Wangye. Because he had been such a person in his entire life. ¡°No, benwang protected you.¡± Xiao Tianyao firmly said, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t believe it... ... ¡°How did you protected me?¡± She didn¡¯t know what he did. When she escaped, did Xiao Tianyao came to save her? ¡°Benwang knows all you have experienced under the Wind Cliff Valley. Benwang put you to risk, for you to grow, not for you to die.¡± Xiao Tianyao gently caresses Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair while he spoke: ¡°Lin Chujiu, some things are not as simple as you see.¡± ¡°No wonder you sent people to pick me at the gate in time. It turns out that every move I made is under your supervision.¡± Lin Chujiu found that she was too greedy. She only hoped that Xiao Tianyao will save her in thest minute. But now, she learned that he didn¡¯t let her die, but also did more. ¡°It¡¯s not surveince, it¡¯s protection.¡± Well, it was originally for surveince, because he doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, he doesn¡¯t believe in the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-fiancee, and he doesn¡¯t believe in the woman that emperor has given him. Lin Chujiu wiped her sore eyes and hold back her tears. Then, she sat up with her clothes and blocked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. She looked up to him and proudly said: ¡°Wangye, since you know every move I made, then surely you know who saved me, right? I was with a strange man the whole night yesterday, hugging all the way up to the mountain and riding a horse together the next day. You know it all, right?¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she¡¯s acting like a brat, but... ... Why does she only need to feel ufortable? Just because she married him, just because they are inseparable, just because she identally liked him, does it mean she needs to step back and endure all the time? ¡°Mmm, benwang know.¡± Xiao Tianyao pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°About Demon Lord, benwang will tell you when he gets the chance.¡± This identity of him cannot be revealed by now. The fewer people know, the better. ¡°Do you know him?¡± If that was the case, Lin Chujiu can understand why every time she was in danger, he always appeared. Saving her outside the capital might be a coincidence, but now, she was sure it¡¯s not. ¡°Mmm.¡± Well, that was not a lie, he certainly knew himself. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a long time, then ask: ?¡±You mean to say... ... sending Demon Lord is your means to protect me?¡± If that was the case, then she has no reason toin. But, why she was still feeling ufortable inside her heart? Was she really greedy? ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s not convenient for benwang to go outside the capital.¡± It¡¯s not that he wanted to lie, but this was also to protect her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s glittering eyes showed the trace of awkward and sourness inside her heart... ... ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows, he felt like something was wrong. ¡°Of course it is necessary, at least you have to let me know, that you care about my life and death.¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to cut off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head to see what he was actually thinking. ¡°Benwang said he cares.¡± Wasn¡¯t that enough? ¡°I¡¯m stupid.¡± Reaching this point, Lin Chujiu suddenly found herself couldn¡¯t argue. Or more likely, she doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was too domineering, he never consider her wishes, he makes decisions in everything. All she can do is to obey... ... Chapter 308: Sell, Appreciate your principle Chapter 308: Sell, Appreciate your principle Once he spoke of it, he will do it. After helping Lin Chujiu to put medicine to her bruises and wounds, Xiao Tianyao got up and prepared to leave. However, before leaving, he kisses Lin Chujiu¡¯s back and pulled the quilt to cover her: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, take a rest.¡± His tone was very low, he talks very slow, there was no emotional ups and downs. There was no difference during peaceful hours. As if, nothing had happened, there were still the same as before. Everything was always under his control. Xiao Tianyao wants them to be together, so she can only get along with him. Her intentions were never been important. Lin Chujiu, who was lying in the bed, couldn¡¯t stop from crying. She wants to me Xiao Tianyao, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to resent him. Living the part of her life seems to be meaningless... ... Lin Chujiu stayed motionless in the bed, before and after Xiao Tianyao went outside the room. * After Xiao Tianyao left Lin Chujiu¡¯s room, he went back to his study room and asked Liu Bai: ¡°Did Tiancang Pavilion say anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± Liu Bai admits that it was really difficult to make Tiancang Pavilion open their mouth. ¡°Did you find out why?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked again, while Liu Bai lowered his head and said: ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and looked at Liu Bai with deep disappointment. Liu Bai lowered his head even more in uneasiness. He had a bad feeling inside his heart. Could it be Tianyao knew I talk with Miss Mo? He just went there to see her. He really didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t even agree to her. Liu Bai was very uneasy inside his heart, but he tried to stay calm. He thought he had done well, but he didn¡¯t know his eyes had already betrayed him. Xiao Tianyao, who was disdainful said: ¡°Get out.¡± * At night, Xiao Tianyao, who was dressed in ck appeared in the East branch of the Tiancang Pavilion. However, no one noticed that Xiao Tianyao came to the fat envoy¡¯s room directly. After he quietly approached, he ced a cold sword next to the fat envoy¡¯s neck. The fat envoy hasn¡¯t had time to react, but Xiao Tianyao had already dragged a chair next to the bed and sat down. ¡°Who... ...¡± The fat envoy was not awakened by the cold sword but was awakened by the sound of the chair dragging. When he opened his eyes, he found out that there was a sword next to his neck. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see that he was in a bad situation. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few days, but special envoy has already forgotten benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said. His voice doesn¡¯t have any trace of emotion and his speech was as slow as ever. The Fat Envoy harden his heart and said: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye, why are you here?¡± Did he provoke him by not selling news? But, does he really need to threaten him with a sword? ¡°Benwang¡¯s people can¡¯t buy news, so benwang have to do it himself.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Tianyao moved closer his sword to the fat envoy¡¯s neck: ¡°Special Envoy, do you need benwang to repeat his words?¡± ¡°No, no, no need... ...¡± The Fat Envoy almost urinate in fear. He carefully pushed the sword away from his neck and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, there is something I need to say. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell you the news. It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know the information you want.¡± ¡°Benwang believes the credibility of Tiancang Pavilion in doing their job. Forget about the news, benwang no longer cares.¡± Xiao Tianyao took back his sword, but he didn¡¯t put it back inside the scabbard. Instead, he put it on the table: ¡°Just speak, who are those people under the cliff?¡± ¡°Wangye... ...¡± The Fat Envoy quickly kneel in the bed. Was there any difference between his questions? ¡°Tiancang Pavilion existed in the East for a long time now. If you will say you don¡¯t know, benwang will not believe it.¡± Xiao Tianyao said as he flicked the tip the of the sword. The sword circtes on top of the table. This is a threat, this is definitely a threat. The Fat Envoy was so scared that he went down from the bed and kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao. He didn¡¯t get up, he stayed kneeling and said: ¡°Wangye, I really don¡¯t know. There were only very few people who go in there. We don¡¯t need to go and check that area.¡± ¡°Even the shadow of the moon, cannot hide the sky. There is no news that Tiancang Pavilion doesn¡¯t know, isn¡¯t that how special envoy promote your business? If it was only a lie, then benwang doesn¡¯t mind destroying your building again.¡± This was definitely a threat. The fat envoy really wanted to cry. ¡°Xiao Wangye, we might be a group of bandits, but we also need money to eat meals. Wangye, I beg you, can you please let us go?¡± If this goes on, he can no longer really go on with his business. Although selling information brought him money. He can¡¯t build another building if Xiao Tianyao will destroy it once again. ¡°Then, why Tiancang Pavilion doesn¡¯t sell information?¡± Xiao Tianyao deliberately misunderstood the fat envoy¡¯s words. The Fat Envoy continued crying and kneeling in front of him. However, Xiao Tianyao was not satisfied. He felt like he was being disobedient, so he held his sword again. Then, he pointed it towards the fat envoy: ¡°Benwang¡¯s patience is very limited. Benwang will count to three. If there is still no result, your head will be the result.¡± ¡°Three...¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give the fat envoy a chance to think, he directly counted. ¡°Two...¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even pause, he just counted one by one: ¡°One.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak... ...¡± The fat envoy almost felt the tip of the sword piercing his flesh. So, he knew that Xiao Tianyao will really kill him...... He will die, but no one will know who killed him. He will die with a clean death. The fat envoy didn¡¯t have a second thought again, hepletely sells off the mastermind: ¡°It¡¯s the emperor, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s men. The Emperor¡¯s leader of spies has a stronghold there. But, I don¡¯t know the exact the location, my people just saw it once.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Tianyao took back his sword in satisfaction and put a silver ticket on the table. ¡°Benwang appreciate the principle of Tiancang Pavilion in doing their business.¡± The fat envoy smiled, but he couldn¡¯t afford tough. He doesn¡¯t appreciate Xiao Wangye¡¯s tyranny in doing his business even a single bit. Once he got the information he wanted, Xiao Tianyao shamelessly left the fat envoy¡¯s room. He opened the room door directly. Outside the room, the guards heard the sound of the door. However, they haven¡¯t made a move when they heard the fat envoy¡¯s voice: ¡°Are you dog¡¯s eyes can¡¯t clearly see, how dare you all to stop Xiao Wangye?¡± If Xiao Wangye killed you all, no one will avenge you. As soon as the guards heard it, they took a stepped backward one by one to make way. Xiao Tianyao was like he didn¡¯t see anything, his footsteps didn¡¯t stop. He was like the emperor of the night. He just elegantly left, but.... ... His departing back suffocates the fat envoy. This ce was Tiancang Pavilion, not Xiao Wangfu. But, why he was overwhelmed by him? * Knowing who were the people behind it, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to be polite. He knew the emperor has a lot of spies under his hand. He knew them all along. He knew who was the leader of the spies, it¡¯s just... ... Some people cannot be killed at once, otherwise, a dog will jump off the wall. However, this time, the emperor and this leader of spiespletely annoyed him. Since that leader dared to bother him, he had to pay the price. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t change his clothes. He appeared on a dark alley with an exposed face. He then jumped into an ordinary house. But as soon as he entered the house, he found out that it was not an ordinary house at all! Such an expert martial artist like Xiao Tianyao, immediately discovered that he was surrounded by dozens of people! Chapter 309: Prospect, who did he killed? (Part 1) Chapter 309: Prospect, who did he killed? (Part 1) ¡°Who dared to break in this private house?¡± Because Xiao Tianyao stood behind the lighting, the ck man didn¡¯t see his face. ¡°Private house? Benwang didn¡¯t know that this ce bes a private house.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t evade revealing himself. ¡°You, you are... Xiao Wangye?¡± The ck man looked Xiao Tianyao from head to toe and boldly guessed. ¡°What about benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around but didn¡¯t pull out his sword. However, the ck man, who was holding a knife couldn¡¯t help but tremble: ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t know your highness wille over here, what can we do for you?¡± ¡°You people dared to touch benwang¡¯s people, you sure are not scared.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was very cold and so the atmosphere around him. The entire ce¡¯s atmosphere has changed. ¡°What happened?¡± The leader of the spy, who had already received his punishment, had heard the movement outside a bit earlier. He thought things would be solved soon. However, the movement stayed longer, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Boss, Xiao, Xiao Wangye came.¡± The ck man came running and went inside the room to report. But after a short while, he heard shattering sound from outside. ¡°Xiao Wangye? He... what is he doing here?¡± Did he found out? The ck man hasn¡¯t had time to answer, but they heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Want to know benwang¡¯s intention, then why don¡¯t youe out and ask benwang?¡± Now that he ended up in this situation, the leader of the spy had no chance to hide. He came out from his room with the help of his people. Then, he paid respect to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°This subordinate greet Xiao Wangye. May Xiao Wangye lived a thousand more years.¡± ¡°Benwang cannot afford to ept your greetings.¡± Although that was Xiao Tianyao had said, his tone was cold. Xiao Tianyao looked at the leader of the spy and the ck man. Then, he said: ¡°You dared to make a move to benwang¡¯s wangfei, your courage is getting bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, what are you talking about? This subordinate doesn¡¯t understand.¡± The leader of the spy lowered his head, he didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Tianyao see the expression in his eyes. ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t expect that the emperor¡¯s right-hand man would be so brilliantly stupid.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a positive way, but he was humiliating him. The leader of the spy¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. And he couldn¡¯t help but clenched his hands into a fist. He also positions his body in the offensive state. He was ready to jump and attack Xiao Tianyao anytime. ¡°What? Do you want to attack benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao pulled out his sword and pointed it to the leader of the spy, then said: ¡°That¡¯s good, benwang came tonight to take your life.¡± ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡± The leader of the spy wanted to fight Xiao Tianyao, but he and Xiao Tianyao had a huge gap in strength. Not to mention, even if he and his whole men attack him, they were still not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent. The leader of the spy was put under great pressure, but he still tried to be cautious: ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know how he offended Xiao Wangye, but this subordinate asked Xiao Wangye to forgive his sin.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± The leader of the spy continued acting ignorant, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have the patience to y. He directly attacked the leader with his sword. The leader¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. He took a step back and looked at his men. ¡°Wangye, there is something this subordinate need to say.¡± The Leader kept dodging the attack, but he didn¡¯t forget to give a signal to his men with his eyes. Alone or in a group, they were not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent, but this was their territory. Although there were not many traps inside, it can kill people. So as long as Xiao Tianyao fell in those traps, he will die, but... ... ¡°You dare to y this little trick, you think benwang don¡¯t know where they are.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly sneered. Then, he swept away his sword to his back. Four people running towards him fell down on the floor. ¡°Hurry, stop Xiao Wangye.¡± The Leader knew that Xiao Tianyao was out of his league, so he immediately ordered his men to surround him. So that, he could get an opportunity to escape. Chapter 310: Consequences, early conflict Chapter 310: Consequences, early conflict Early in the morning, as Xiao Tianyao expected, the pce was extremely lively. An impeachment was put forward due to the Crown Prince misconduct. He doesn¡¯t respect his elders. He doesn¡¯t have the dignity of a real monarch. A few pce officials opened their mouth and mentioned every small mistake made by the Crown Prince. After all, every mistake he did can be written in their country¡¯s history. The civil servant¡¯s sword was their pen. They only need a pen to write a bad evaluation of the crown prince as part of history. In order to impeach the crown prince, the pce officials mention again the crown prince¡¯s arrogance from before. He did not only created difficulties to his Imperial Aunt Lin Chujiu at the capital¡¯s gate but also in front of the pce gate on the day she visited the pce. The pce officials condemned and med the crown prince because of these. ¡°Can we call it an ident, if the crown prince collides with Xiao Wangfei twice? Some things are self-exnatory. The Crown Prince is no longer a child. He is our country¡¯s future emperor. Huangshang, you shouldn¡¯t condone the crown prince. Siding with him will only harm him.¡± A silver-haired veteran pce official pleaded to the emperor to teach the crown prince a lesson. So that, he won¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future. If it weren¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s punishment before, everyone will think that the emperor was pampering the crown prince. Some pce official started an argument, while the others only followed. Prime Minister Lin was about to intercede. However, how can Prime Minister You¡¯s faction let him seize an opportunity? Due to Xiao Wangye¡¯s threat, they didn¡¯t dare to look fault at Xiao Wangfei. The Emperor didn¡¯t say anything since the beginning. The pce officials thought that he haven¡¯t made a decision. And so, the two factions arguments became more and more fierce. They disregarded the emperor presence. With all the noise, the imperial pce hall became like a marketce. Prime Minister You¡¯s faction, who used the crown prince of disrespecting his elder, firmly believed that he must be severely punished. After all, there was conclusive evidence. Prime Minister Lin¡¯s faction, however, stayed sophisticated. Who will believe civilians mouth? Can they really get useful information from those people¡¯s mouth? Prime Minister Lin¡¯s faction, who was forced to protect the crown prince, had no choice but to bring back the topic towards the event that happened in the capital¡¯s gate. There was even an official who was incited by the heated moment and said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei has lost her credibility. Her behavior must be checked. She was arguing with the people at the capital¡¯s gate, she made the imperial family lose a face. The Crown Prince was only protecting the imperial family¡¯s face. Is that wrong?¡± When those words fell, the hall immediately had quiet down. Prime Minister You¡¯s faction didn¡¯t answer at all, they only stood in the same ce. They were waiting for Prime Minister Lin to speak. Prime Minister You took a nced at Prime Minister Lin. He looked at him with an unpredictable smile. After a moment of silence, Prime Minister You came forward and said: ¡°Huangshang, it hasn¡¯t been long since Xiao Wangfei married into the imperial family. I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Wangfei hasn¡¯t learned much rules. This behavior of her has nothing to do with the imperial family. It must be rted to her family¡¯s teaching.¡± Prime Minister Lin¡¯s faction was not afraid of Xiao Tianyao and was not afraid to mention bad things about Lin Chujiu. On the other hand, Prime Minister You was afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but his tongue was itching to speak. Of course, Prime Minister You understood very clearly that he mustn¡¯t drag down Xiao Wangye into this matter. He only tainted Xiao Wangfu a bit to give some problem to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang wanted to refute, but he has to ept this ck pot. He had to be loyal to the imperial family. It¡¯s just, he didn¡¯t expect Prime Minister You will use this trick. Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but cursed Lin Chujiu inside his heart. She failed to bring benefits to the family, but still repeatedly add chaos. Prime Minister Lin came forward and said defenselessly: ¡°This minister iswless and harm the crown prince. This minister will ept any punishment.¡± In order to save the crown prince, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate to carry all the mistake on his shoulders. Prime Minister You couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: Sure enough, if the foundation is shallow, the knowledge will be less. The emperor was still young, but Lin Xiang was so desperate to protect the crown prince. Will the emperor be happy with this? Of course, the emperor will not be happy, but Lin Xiang was a good chess piece in his hands. So, he will not give up Lin Xiang before the others. Besides, Lin Xiang¡¯s desperation to protect the crown prince was not because of the crown prince himself, but because of Lin Wanting. As long as Lin Wanting became the future crown princess. This savvy and snob Prime Minister You will be nothing to him. The Emperor reprimanded Lin Xiang with a few sentences. After that, he punished the crown prince with house arrest for half a month to reflect, then he put the matter down. Although Prime Minister You¡¯s faction was not really satisfied, they also put down the matter. They knew the emperor still relies on Lin Xiang. He was still teaching the crown prince. So pulling down Lin Xiang was almost next to impossible. The Emperor has already punished the Crown Prince and Lin Xiang, which indicated that they won the battle. Prime Minister You was quite satisfied. Besides, today¡¯s focus was not about the crown prince and Xiao Wangfei. The focus of today¡¯s meeting is Xiao Wangye! Some people may not speak of it, but a well-informed person like Prime Minister You already knew the news. He was now only waiting for the good show. The person who participated in Xiao Wangye¡¯s case was no other than the emperor¡¯s confidant, Zhou Daren. Zhou Daren¡¯s words have always been sharp. This personality of him was the reason he was appointed to Xiao Wangye¡¯s case. He used Xiao Wangye of being so violent, for being unjust and killing innocent people, for unting his martial arts skills and murdering people in the middle of the night. He was simplywless. He doesn¡¯t put thew in his eyes. Zhou Daren was the emperor¡¯s confidant pce minister. Although he usually doesn¡¯t interfere in the court affairs. He was like a ticking bomb. The emperor gave him the power to impeach anyone. He was like the emperor¡¯s mouth, which made him think that he can say anything that the emperor cannot say one by one. Zhou Daren¡¯s meaning was the meaning of the emperor. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You was fighting earlier. But this time, they had a tacit understanding. They must cooperate with each other. Zhou Daren¡¯s words were the emperor¡¯s words, they must not question him. ¡°Huangshang, at the foot of your imperial pce, a killing event happened in the middle of the night. Xiao Wangye must face his crime just like what Zhou Daren had spoken of. This minister asked huangshang to thoroughly investigate the matter. ¡± Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You came forward and spoke with obvious meaning. ¡°No matter who, no matter what the identity, whoever dare to murder in the middle of the night must be severely punished.¡± Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You spoke in unison. The emperor followed the suggestion of his two officials and summon Xiao Tianyao into the pce to be questioned. * The imperial decree was passed to Xiao Wangfu. When Lin Chujiu heard about it, Xiao Tianyao was already on his way to the pce. Su Cha went to find Lin Chujiu. When he entered the door, heforted her by saying: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t have to worry, nothing will happen to Wangye.¡± ¡°I ¡®m not worried.¡± Lin Chujiu looked up at Su Cha. Her face doesn¡¯t have any trace of worry. She¡¯s not really worried? ¡°Wangfei, Wangye killed the emperor¡¯s confidant, are you really not worried about him?¡± He killed that person for you. ¡°Why should I worry? Before Wangye killed that person, didn¡¯t he think about the consequences?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer Su Cha¡¯s question. Su Cha was speechless... ... Before Wangye murdered that person, didn¡¯t he think about the consequences? He should be... ... Chapter 311: Too busy, will be killed by Xiao Tianyao Chapter 311: Too busy, will be killed by Xiao Tianyao ¡°Wangye... he must have thought about the consequences?¡± Su Cha was not sure about what to say. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu might not believe him, so he hurriedly added: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know this, but since Wangye has met you, he lost his savvy side. When the news about your disappearance came, he became restless. He made several wrong decisions. Only when the news of you being safe came, Wangye has calmed down. And then, he immediately arranged guards to pick you up, in fear you might get into ident.¡± After Su Cha finished, he looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face anxiously. He hoped Lin Chujiu could show any emotions. But no, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was still indifferent. She was not touched, nor became happy. There was even a vague hint of sarcasm on her face. Su Cha thought he must be blinded, so he busily rubbed his eyes again and again. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was emotionless as if she was in peace. He just said that their Wangfei showed a vague hint of sarcasm, but how could that be? Su Cha didn¡¯t give up, he added: ¡°Wangfei, although Wangye was a little overboard, opinionated and overbearing. He is really good to his own people. Look at Liu Bai, he is so stupid, but Wangye didn¡¯t discard him.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu simply response as a sign that she has heard him. Compared with Su Cha, Liu Bai was really stupid. Su Cha then said that he was thirsty. Well, he really does after hearing such a response. However, he quickly recovered from the blow. At least, their Wangfei responded to his words. That was not a bad thing...... ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know, when you disappeared for two days, Liu Bai and I were very miserable. Wangye said regardless of your life and dead, you must solved it yourself. But, he sent Liu Bai to Tiancang Pavilion to buy a news. Wangfei, I know you felt wronged in this matter, but Wangye was actually scared to lose you. If not, why would he kill that person who took you awayst night.¡± After Su Cha said st night¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. ¡°Wangfei, tell me, Wangye is such a big grown-up man now, how can he still be so impulsive? If he wanted to kill that person, he can send someone to kill him quietly. But, he went there in person. He knew it was taboo to kill someone, but he even asked people to present it in front of the emperor. What can you say about this?¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a questionable face. Su Cha, who has always been eloquent, was stupefied again. He drank a mouthful of tea and suppressed the shock in his heart, then said: ¡°Wangfei, are you teasing me?¡± He was really wondering if their Wangfei was stupid or acting stupid. ¡°You came to me, and then you said so many things. So, to ask if I am teasing you, that is a funny thing. You were actually kidding me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha. Her eyes were very calm, as if she actually understood everything. Su Cha panic for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let him go: ¡°Today, you came to me and said so much, was it Wangye¡¯s idea or yours?¡± ¡°I... my idea.¡± Early this morning, Xiao Tianyao had a ck face like a bottom of the pot. Su Cha thought the root of this must be Lin Chujiu, so he tried to explore about it. However, this time was different than before. He and Liu Bai felt that their Wangye was a little too much. He was afraid that their Wangfei was very unhappy. So, he specifically came and said some good words for their Wangye. ¡°It turned out to be your own idea.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha with meaningful eyes, then said: ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to Wangye to beat you. I wonder how though.¡± ¡°Wangfei, did I hear you wrong? Did I said something wrong?¡± Su Cha shrank back. Why does he have a bad feeling about this? What did he do wrong? ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong and you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Su Cha was anxious, but she didn¡¯t hurry to exin. She took the teacup and sip slowly before she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know who Wangye killedst night, but now I know.¡± ¡°This, what does it have to do with beating me?¡± Did he really do a bad thing? ¡°Of course, there is... you said, for my sake, Wangye exposed his identity and killed the person who took me. And then, you said that Wangye paid so much attention to me and cares so much about me.¡± Lin Chujiu was moved, but Su Cha felt crazy. ¡°What is wrong with that?¡± Su Cha was frightened and felt miserable. He never secretly prayed in his life like this. Women were a clever creature. Although their Wangfei was only a little clever than the average woman. When ites to feelings, she can maintain her reasoning. However, that was not something he wishes for! ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. Everyone knows that Wangye cares about me and how good he was for me.¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, there was a trace of sadness in her tone; ¡°Wangye originally has no weakness. The Emperor was jealous of his military power and was afraid of his high martial art skills. I don¡¯t know when did it start, but suddenly there was me as his weakness. As long as I stay with him, I will be useful, right?¡± Seriously, she really needs to know! Su Cha¡¯s face became pale, there was even a moment of difort in his heart, but he quickly recovered himself, then, said: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to understand everything so that she could feel at ease. And at least, if she knows what Xiao Tianyao was nning to do, she will know what to do. ¡°Wangye... He really cares about you, he really pays attention to you. He¡¯s not just ying around.¡± Su Cha can guarantee those words. As a sworn brother, he can clearly see the change since Xiao Tianyao got married. Xiao Tianyao really put Lin Chujiu in his heart. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°The Emperor is not a fool. Do you think the emperor cannot tell that Wangye really cares about me?¡± However, this care was enough to give her a headache and put her at risk. ¡°Oh... that scared me, I thought Wangfei is angry at Wangye.¡± When Su Cha heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he released a sigh of relief. Women were a highly intelligent creature. Although it was not easy to detect if they were lying, some things can be seen in just one nce. Lin Chujiu softly smiled and said: ¡°Wangye said that I can¡¯t change anything even if I am angry or resent him. With his identity, I am only destined to cooperate with him.¡± ¡°This... although what Wangye said is a bit harsh, it was true. Identity can sometimes determine a lot of things.¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but cursed inside his heart: You stupid Wangye. There were things that can only be done but cannot be said. Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t have said those things. ¡°Really... ...¡± Lin Chujiu bitterly smiled, then acted like nothing happened: ¡°When will Wangye go in the battlefield?¡± ¡°In a month, if things move fast, it will be in a half month.¡± Su Cha was caught off guard. He only realized what he said when he finished. Su Cha was shocked and almost wanted to cry: ¡°Wangfei, can you pretend that I didn¡¯te here today. I will also pretend I didn¡¯t hear the words you said.¡± What happened to him today? He repeatedly made a mistake? If Xiao Tianyao learns about this, can he still stay alive? ¡°I can¡¯t, you know, there are many people around me. Our conversation will surely be reported in a matter of time.¡± Lin Chujiuughed and got up, then said: ¡°The time is not too early, I will go and see my grandmother. Su Gongzi, please excuse me.¡± Lin Chujiu elegantly left, leaving Su Cha all alone in the table to die... ... Chapter 312: Cheap person, like I care In the afternoon, Xiao Tianyao finally managed to settle the emperor. However, when he came back home, Housekeeper Cao reported: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei went to the Meng Family and said that she will take care of Meng Laofuren for a while.¡± Xiao Tianyao continued walking and nodded his head, indicating that he understood. Housekeeper Cao thought for a while, then added: ¡°Wangye, Su Gongzi looked for Wangfei in the morning. When Wangfei and Su Gongzi finished talking, Wangfei said she will go to the Meng Family.¡± Housekeeper Cao swears that he was not trying to gossip, he was merely reporting the truth. He was just being honest. After all, whenever their Wangye was unhappy, he was venting his anger to the wrong person. ¡°Su Cha? Ask him toe and see benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao said as he strode to the study room. But of course, Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t try to keep up. After turning around, he looked for a maidservant to go and find Su Cha. As for why their Wangye was looking for him? No one can tell if their Wangye will kill him. * He didn¡¯t make a mistake, he was merely expressing himself. So, Su Cha didn¡¯t hide from Xiao Tianyao, when he heard someone reporting toe and see him. Although he was uneasy inside his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. He acted calmly like usual and elegantly walk inside the study room. And of course, he deliberately remembered not to knock on the door. ¡°Tianyao, you were looking for me?¡± Su Cha pushed the door and sit on a chair on his own. He acted so casually more than ever. Su Cha doesn¡¯t know, that whether he knocked or not on the door, the effect will be the same. Xiao Tianyao swept his eyes towards Su Cha and said as an opening: ¡°Benwang heard you went to see Wangfei this morning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Cha said in a natural way. And in order not to show that he had no guilty conscience, he even asked with a trace of puzzlement: ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Su Tea asked with amazement: ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Who hell reported this thing to their Wangye? Didn¡¯t he clearly order the servant next to him, not to report that he went to look for their Wangfei? Xiao Tianyao knew that Su Cha was guilty, so he coldly asked: ¡°What did you say to her that she decided to stay to her grandparent¡¯s house?¡± ¡°What? Wangfei decided to live in there? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t Wangfei said she will go there to visit Meng Laofuren?¡± Su Chapletely got panic: ¡°Tianyao, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t incite Wangfei to leave Xiao Wangfu.¡± He was only trying to help, so what was going on? Xiao Tianyao snorted, indicating that he doesn¡¯t believe him. Lin Chujiu sent a letter to the Meng Family yesterday, she said her injury was still not good. So, why did she suddenly decide to live there? ¡°Wangye, believe me.¡± Su Cha was very worried. So, he didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to ask him questions. He repeated every word he said to Lin Chujiu in the morning one by one. ¡°Tianyao, you see, I was only trying to help you. I didn¡¯t persuade or instigated Wangfei to run away from here. This thing has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Really...¡± Trying to help, but did it help? Xiao Tianyao no longer has the patience to talk to Su Cha, so he said: ¡°After this, stay away from Liu Bai.¡± Don¡¯t be stupid like him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Liu Bai?¡± Su Cha immediately shifted the topic and put the fire on Liu Bai¡¯s head, as if he was not guilty at all. A dead man doesn¡¯t die. Liu Bai has a thick skin. He can¡¯t be cut by Xiao Tianyao. However, he was different. He was thin, he doesn¡¯t want to be beaten by Xiao Tianyao. He won¡¯t be able to stand up for several days. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Su Cha, he only rushed him to get out. He tried so hard to coax Lin Chujiu yesterday, but Su Cha made things hard again. He was simply asking... ... to be kicked outside! Su Cha didn¡¯t stop even for a minute, he immediately came to find Liu Bai. He asked Liu Bai the reason with his own mouth. Su Cha immediately became shocked when he heard his answer. And the cup in his hand fell and shattered on the ground. He failed to react at once, but he stared at Liu Bai with a big disappointment. ¡°You, you actually went to see Mo Yuer, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Su Cha simply wanted to faint. He had never seen anyone more stupid than Liu Bai. He simply wanted to p his face. Although he knew that what he did was wrong, he was still very upset with Su Cha¡¯s words: ¡± I just went to see her. I didn¡¯t promise her anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to see her, you even want to promise something?¡± Su Chaughed in anger: ¡°Liu Bai, do you know Mo Yuer¡¯s identity? She is now the emperor¡¯s woman, and what is your identity? But, you actually meet the emperor¡¯s woman in private? Didn¡¯t you gave Tianyao enough trouble?¡± Su Cha really hates Liu Bai¡¯s stupidity. How can he be used by the same woman in a row? ¡°She was framed by someone, she is not willing to be the emperor¡¯s woman.¡± Liu Bai tried to ignore the important point, which made Su Cha even angrier: ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t want to be the emperor¡¯s woman. She wanted to marry Tianyao. She didn¡¯t look at herself in the mirror. She didn¡¯t know that she was like a toad that wanting to eat the swan.¡± But of course, the toad was Mo Yuer. Liu Bai frown his eyebrows: ¡°Su Cha, why do you talk so cold? Miss Mo¡¯s father just died. She looked for me to let me help her see her father for thest time.¡± ¡°Her father just died, Hahaha... What? You sympathize with her? Don¡¯t you know how her father died? Her father deserved it. Her father will die regardless of anything.¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t have any good opinion on Divine Doctor Mo, let alone Mo Yuer. ¡°No matter how bad Divine Doctor Mo is, he was still Miss Mo¡¯s father. There is nothing wrong in wanting to see him for thest time.¡± Liu Bai tried to persuade Su Cha, hoping for him not to get so angry anymore. Su Cha opened his mouth: ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t fool yourself. Do you think Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know what Divine Doctor Mo was doing? Mo Yuer is not a pure and innocent beautiful girl like what you are thinking. If she really was unwilling to be the emperor¡¯s woman, why she didn¡¯tmit suicide? If she died because she wants to keep her innocence, I might have appreciated her.¡± ¡°Su Cha, you...¡± Liu Bai tried to stop Su Cha from speaking more. However, Su Cha still stayed unreasonable: ¡°What about me? I was right, am I? Such a cheap person, but you treat her like a treasure.¡± ¡°Su Cha, shut up!¡± Liu Bai raised his fist as if he was about to punch Su Cha. Su Cha went close to Liu Bai and said: ¡°What? You wanted to hit me? For that slut, you will hit your sworn brother. Go on, hit me.¡± ¡°Su Cha, don¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°I am too much? When did I be too much? I will not fight my sworn brother for a woman. Liu Bai, if you have the guts, fight and kill me today.¡± Su Cha kept moving close his face. Liu Bai continued to retreat until he reached the dead end: ¡°Su Cha, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± After he said those words, Liu Bai strode outside. He needs to calm down and think about the things between him and Mo Yuer. Su Cha fell on the floor and released a deep breath. Then, he swept his baby hair on his forehead and handsomely said: ¡°Look at how I desperately tried to get things out from him. Tianyao, you should not be angry at me anymore, right?¡± When Xiao Tianyao received the news from a shadow guard, he shook his head... ... Fortunately, Su Cha asked the matter earlier, otherwise, Liu Bai will be screwed and things will be very difficult to handle. Meeting an imperial concubine in secrecy was enough reason to take his life! Chapter 313: Erase, give an explanation Chapter 313: Erase, give an exnation Xiao Tianyao found out the problem Liu Bai had cause and started dealing with it. Liu Bai was so careless, he believed that he and Mo Yuer were both innocent. He believed their meet up in private was not something serious, but others may not think the same. In a ce called the harem, you cannot do something that you were not asked to do, let alone do something in private. As early as yesterday, Imperial Concubine Zhou received the news that Mo Yuer had met someone in private. However, when she learned the involved person was rted to Xiao Wangfu, Imperial Concubine Zhou put the matter down. There were many other opportunities to deal with Mo Yuer, she was not in a hurry. She owes Xiao Wangfu a big favor, so this matter will not be mentioned by her. As for how Xiao Wangfu will wipe the trace of this matter, it has nothing to do with her. She will not touch this matter. It¡¯s best to be benevolent. Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha¡¯s actions were very fast. While other imperial concubines in the pce preparing to take a shot with Mo Yuer, the two of them already wiped clean the people around Mo Yuer in advanced, so that the imperial concubines will not obtain witnesses and physical evidence. The other imperial concubines became dumbfounded after that. How can good people suddenly died? Mo Yuer was also dumbfounded afterward. She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, she doesn¡¯t know if this happened because the empress couldn¡¯t stand her stupidity. However, this event wakes her up, she realized how big her mistake was. Regardless if you were favored or not by the emperor, a woman who has entered the pce, only have to be obedient in the pce. It was a big taboo to meet other men in private. This kind of thing will not be publicized, but will not let you stay alive. It was better to kill them than to let them go. For so many years, the emperor has dealt this kind of matter in that way. It was not important to him if the harem of the pce was cleared. The matter regarding about Mo Yuer and Liu Bai was privately solved by Xiao Tianyao. This matter shouldn¡¯t spread outside, but Xiao Tianyao had sent this news to Lin Chujiu. * Lin Chujiu was injured, so it was very impossible for her to personally take care of Meng Laoufuren. However, it was more impossible for the Meng brothers to take care of the olddy. So in the end, Lin Chujiu, who was Xiao Wangfei, was taking care of Meng Laofuren. Lin Chujiu enjoyed the VIP treatment she was experiencing in the Meng Family. She lived in Meng Laofuren¡¯s courtyard and can leave home freely. The same with the people in Xiao Wangfu, they can leave and enter the Meng Family¡¯s ce anytime. When Lin Chujiu saw the news that Xiao Tianyao sent to her, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°What did Wangye say?¡± ¡°Wangye said that tomorrow he will personallye to visit Meng Laofuren?¡± Meaning, Xiao Tianyao wille to take her tomorrow. As for why not today? The news he sent was the reason why he was so busy today. ¡°Tell Wangye, my grandmother¡¯s condition get better, Wangye doesn¡¯t need to bother and make a trip.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She still doesn¡¯t want to go back to Xiao Wangfu. She still doesn¡¯t know how to get along with Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangfei, Meng Daren from Wenchang College sent you a message. After 3 days, they wille and visit you. Wangye already agreed to it.¡± So to say, if Lin Chujiu will not go back tomorrow, she still need to go back after 3 days. Xiao Tianyao picking her up personally was a sign that Xiao Tianyao was giving her a face. A smart woman knows which one to choose, but Lin Chujiu was still very angry at Xiao Tianyao. Bastard, can you stop ying this dirty tricks! ¡°Then tell Wangye, I will visit Meng Daren from Wenchang College tomorrow.¡± Seriously, she also has ways. The messenger, who was tasked to sent the news seemed to be expecting that Lin Chujiu will say those words, he replied with: ¡°Wangye said that the Southern Princess and Western Prince will arrive in the capital after 5 days. The emperor will prepare a banquet for them, Wangfei needs to attend.¡± In short, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t stay in the Meng Family for too long. She needs to go back sooner orter. Xiao Tianyao picking her up can be said giving her a face. If Lin Chujiu refuses, it doesn¡¯t really matter, because she has to go back after 5 days. While identity brings endless benefits, it also brings endless troubles. And because of this identity, Lin Chujiu must attend the banquet for the Southern Princess and Western Prince. Lin Chujiu secretly took a breath and pressed down the troubles in her heart, then she coldly said: ¡°Go back, tell Wangye I know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The messenger busily stood up and leave. Not long after the messenger walked away, Meng Da Furen came in and ask: ¡°Chujiu, Xiao Wangye wants toe tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, Wangye wants to visit grandmother.¡± This matter was decided by Xiao Tianyao, so Lin Chujiu has no intention to hide it. After some period of time being together, Meng Da Furen has done a lot of things for Lin Chujiu. She also now has a lot of sincerity towards her. And because she was concerned, she asked: ¡°Chujiu, Xiao Wangye wille here for you, right?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± That was not a secret, anyone who has eyes can see it. The olddy has been ill for many days, but suddenly, Xiao Tianyao will visit her? If he was concern to the olddy, why wait until today? Meng Da Furen saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face has no trace of joy. So, she asked with concern: ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡± They certainly support Lin Chujiu, but some things were better off not rejected. ¡°I will go back with Wangye tomorrow.¡± Aside from this, she really has no other choice. When Meng Da Furen heard her, she was freed from worries at once: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled but didn¡¯t speak. When Meng Da Furen saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile, she sighed inside her heart. She put away the smile on her face and held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°Chujiu, you and Xiao Wangye are husband and wife. You two are inseparable. In a rtionship, the one who retreats most of the time doesn¡¯t really mean the loser. Xiao Wangye¡¯s pride is as high as the sky. Just forgive him a little more and don¡¯t think about other things too much. After all, you have to rely on him for the rest of your life.¡± These words, it was supposed to be said by Lin Furen. But with Lin Furen¡¯s character, how can she teach Lin Chujiu to get along with Xiao Wangye? ¡°Chujiu, don¡¯t think aunt is being noisy, aunt just want you to live a good life. You are now married to Xiao Wangye. If you two keep on fighting, the person who will suffer in the end is you. Xiao Wangye is a man and has a high status. If he became dissatisfied with you, he can always marry someone else and have concubines. But you are different, you have no other choice but to rely on him. If Xiao Wangye no longer wants you or dislike you, you can only live at the foot of Xiao Wangfu. What more, it will be very hard for you to live in the capital, people will start bullying you, no one will stand on your side.¡± In herst sentence, Meng Da Furen¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble in sadness. All the women under the sun were all desperate. They only have one husband they can rely on. If they lose their husband¡¯s love, they will not only be miserable but also will never be happy again. Even if their husband was not good with them, they can only endure. ¡°Aunt, you can rest assured, I know what to do.¡± Whether Meng Da Furen¡¯s words were out of her league, Lin Chujiu knew that she was only being kind. She only wants good things for her. This was the case between people, people¡¯s heart changed. The previous Lin Chujiu was not loved by her maternal family. But this time, she was loved because she risked her life and saved her cousins. Lin Chujiu believed that because of that incident, the Meng Family will unconditionally stand on her side, but... ... The Meng Family was still too weak, too weak to defend her! Chapter 314: Visit, not Xiao Wangye Chapter 314: Visit, not Xiao Wangye Lin Chujiu said with her own mouth that Xiao Tianyao will visit to see Meng Laofuren. When it spread, the whole Meng Family turn upside down. The three Meng brothers were very happy. No matter what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s real reason was, it can be seen that he valued Lin Chujiu and valued her family. As for whether it will lead to the emperor¡¯s suspicion, the three Meng brothers have no interest to care. They were not Lin Xiang, Lin Xiang was the one who pushed to marry off his daughter to Xiao Wangye, but then draw a clear line with his rtionship with him. Additionally, they have already offended the emperor, they can only harden their heart now and ride Xiao Wangye¡¯s boat until the end. In order to wee Xiao Tianyao pretty well, the Meng Family made an early arrangement. When Meng Laofuren heard the news, she showed a smile on her face. She held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and smile, but her eyes shone with tears. ¡°Be good to Xiao Wangye... ... he deserves it.¡± Meng Laofuren couldn¡¯t move her body, she could only barely move her mouth. ¡°Grandmother rest assured, I will be good with Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu thought that she had concealed her emotion pretty well. But it turned out everyone saw it, she was only deceiving herself. ¡°Behave... scold... muddled.¡± Meng Laofuren knew that no one had taught Lin Chujiu how to be a good wife. Originally, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s cleverness, she thought she doesn¡¯t need to teach her at all. But this time, when she saw she was angry and hide in the Meng Family. Meng Laofuren found out that Lin Chujiu was a smart child, but doesn¡¯t know how to get along with her husband. ¡°Grandma, you can rest assured, I understand, I will go back with Wangye tomorrow and talk things with him. I will be a good wife.¡± Lin Chujiu held Meng Laofuren¡¯s hands and made a promise again and again. Xiao Tianyao was not a good husband, but she was also not a good wife. She and Xiao Tianyao were both novices in this thing called marriage. It was natural to have a fight, but their rtionship will get better and better in the future. But of course, it was also not impossible for their rtionship to get worst and worst. The two of them were after all strangers. * Because of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s death, Lin Wanting had kept a low profile. Lin Xiang warned her not to go outside and cause trouble. And he let her stay in the Meng Family for the meantime. Lin Wanting didn¡¯t dare to go out, aside from visiting Meng Laofuren, she always stayed inside her room. However, although she stayed inside her room, she was aware of what was happening outside. She knew Lin Chujiu was staying in the Meng Family. Lin Wanting has been bored for a long time now. So when she heard Xiao Tianyao will visit the Meng Family tomorrow, she was both angry and excited. She was angry because Xiao Tianyao came for Lin Chujiu, but she was excited because she was looking forward to meeting him. Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t think that Lin Chujiu has the power to prevent her from meeting Xiao Wangye in the Meng Family. She also believed that, as long as Xiao Wangye sees her kindness and beauty, he will realize that Lin Chujiu was despicable and ugly. Then, he will obviously throw Lin Chujiu like the crown prince. Her mother¡¯s words were not wrong, Lin Chujiu was born to highlight her beauty. She must seize this opportunity. Lin Wanting was full of fighting spirits. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao, who haven¡¯t reached the Meng Family, has been thought by many. * For the Meng Family, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s visit was a big event. The Meng Family¡¯s servant wiped clean the entrance and the hall as early the morning came. Meng Da Furen carefully prepared the food, she was afraid that Xiao Wangye might not eat or drink in their house. For Xiao Tianyao, going to the Meng Family was nothing but a trivial matter. But out of respect, he still put a get up of a real imperial prince. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen cleared the road and forbid the people froming. While a yellow imperial sedan with red curtains, who was being carried by 24 men, travelled majestically in a vast road. The people in the capital was used to seeing Xiao Wangye, riding a ck horse with his ck suit. They never seen him acted so arrogant like this. So many people, who had seen the scene, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who is this imperial prince traveling in the road?¡± Aside from an imperial prince, no one can use a big sedan that can amodate more than eight people. ¡°Goodness gracious, I¡¯ve never seen twenty-four men carrying a big sedan before. I don¡¯t know whois that prince. I wonder what he is nning to do?¡± The people on the street, who was being stopped by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, didn¡¯t stop making discussion. ¡°There are several imperial princes in the capital, but I¡¯ve never seen them acted so high like this before. Is it an imperial prince from the Northern Country?¡± Some people boldly made a guess and some denied the fact: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If that is an imperial prince from the Northern Country, why there was no news?¡± ¡°I guess it must be Prince Qinghe. He is an imperial prince from the old imperial n. He usually pays attention to the imperial family¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°I guess it is Prince Jian... ...¡± The more people discussed things, the more they get excited. No one thinks it was Xiao Wangye. No, some people had thought of it, but they just denied this idea: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be Xiao Wangye, he has long abandoned the rules of the imperial family.¡± Other people on the side of the road continued their discussion. While the other¡¯s followed the sedan on the path it was heading, to determine who was the person inside... ... In the tea house that facing the street, a man wearing purple clothes, couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: ¡°Xiao Wangye recently bes more and more high profile. I don¡¯t know what he is trying to do.¡± The man opposite to him probe and looked outside. Then, he smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye stayed low profile for so many years, but the emperor still considered him a nail in the eyes. It¡¯s only normal to go in high profile right now. Because no matter what he does, the emperor will not let him go.¡± These two men were also the same people who were discussing things inside the carriage, on the day Lin Chujiu entered the capital¡¯s gate. The man in purple was the Southern 5th Prince, Nannuo Li, who had sneaked in the capital earlier. The man opposite to him was the eldest son from the Xue Family, Xue Chengwen. The sedan chair traveled all the way and soon stopped in front of the Meng Family¡¯s gate. When the people saw it, they looked at each other. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Guo Gongfu? Who¡¯s imperial prince has a connection with them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t it true that after Old Guogong died, their family¡¯s prestige has fallen? Howe there is an imperial princeing to them?¡± The East Country values schrs. Although they don¡¯t have the right to discuss politics, they can talk about national affairs in public. The pce court will not care. The people in the capital hear rumors from time to time to the tea house or wine tables. As for whether it was true or not, the people don¡¯t bother to distinguish. They all like hearing rumors like this. The sedan steadily parked and the Meng Family received the news. They were waiting at the main entrance, so Meng Shi led the family members toe out and meet Xiao Wangye. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to make things big. As soon as the sedan parked, he came out immediately. However, the atmosphere around him made the onlookers learned who was he. In fact, when the crowd saw the sedan parked in front of the Meng Family, they made a guess that it must be Xiao Wangye. And when they exactly saw that it was him, the onlooker¡¯s heart skip a beat and they get stiff. It¡¯s really Xiao Wangye! Xiao Wangye¡¯s strength is really horrible! The nearby onlookers one by one lowered their heads when they learned it was Xiao Tianyao. But suddenly, someone shouted: ¡°Long live Xiao Wangye, may you live a thousand more years.¡± People on both sides of the street shouted again. Their greetings were not in unison, but their momentum was not weak... ... With this shout, it can be seen that Xiao Wangye¡¯s position inside the citizen¡¯s heart was unparalleled! Chapter 315: Proud, admits his mistake Chapter 315: Proud, admits his mistake Meng Shi was the head of the Meng Family. When he sees Xiao Tianyao, he doesn¡¯t need to kowtow to pay respect, bowing his head shouldn¡¯t be any less in showing his respect, but... ... Seeing a group of people, constantly shouting ¡°Long Live Xiao Wangye¡±, Meng Shi doesn¡¯t really know, if he shoulde forward to invite Xiao Tianyao inside. Although Xiao Tianyao often rode his horse in the capital, ordinary people can only see his shadow. Xiao Tianyao never stops for anyone, he never gives the citizens of the East to worship him. This time was a rare situation. Meng Shi really wanted to let the onlookers see Xiao Wangye¡¯s appearance, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give them an opportunity. Meng Shi didn¡¯te forward and pay respect. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care, he went straight towards the gate on his own. He didn¡¯t even stop in front of Meng Shi. He just directly passed by him. When Meng Shi returned to his senses, Xiao Tianyao was already three steps away from him. From behind Xiao Tianyao, there were many Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen who keep blocking the road. Meng Shi and the rest of his brothers had no other choice but to only follow behind Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao went all the way to the gate, he only stopped when he reached it. He turned around and said: ¡°You may excuse!¡± Then, he stepped inside the gate. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was not loud. However, it was enough to obliterate the onlooker¡¯s scream of ceremonies, but... ... When the onlookers who keep shouting ¡°Long Live Xiao Wangye¡± heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice. They felt like his voice rang very clearly on the top of their head. Even the Meng Family¡¯s people that were pretty far also heard it clearly. ¡°Xiao Wangye just talked to me, he said that I was excused.¡± Several fanatics of Xiao Tianyao even jumped from happiness. While the other people refused to leave, they wanted to wait for Xiao Tianyao toe out. When Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen saw the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but shook their heads. And in order not to hinder other people from passing by the road, they busily came forward and persuade other people to leave. Ordinary people have always been afraid of the officials. So although they were hesitating to leave, they all leave quietly. The only people left were the spies that were hiding in the dark. In their point of view, Xiao Wangye¡¯s visit to the Meng Family was not something trivial. Although the people were saying that Xiao Wangye wasing to pick up Lin Chujiu, the only people who believed that were the Meng Family and Lin Chujiu herself. Most of the people think that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao was only performing a y. Xiao Wangye visits the Meng Family because there must be something important to do. In the entire Eastern Country, no one believed that Lin Chujiu will dare to leave home and make Xiao Wangye personally pick her up. Last time, wasn¡¯t Lin Chujiu¡¯s trip to Zhuangzi the best proof? Everyone thought that Lin Chujiu went to the Zhuangzi to recuperate. And Xiao Wangye also went to the Zhuangzi to pick her up, but in fact, they made a deal to the Northern Territory, so this time... ... They will never believe Xiao Wangye and Lin Chujiu again! * It was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s first time toe to the Meng Family, it was also his first time to see them. Xiao Tianyao and the three Meng brothers met in public before. So although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s atmosphere was very scary, they can act normal and say a few words. However, the young masters of the Meng Family cannot. Some of these young masters were older than Lin Chujiu, and some were younger. As Lin Chujiu¡¯s cousin, they can be considered as equal to Xiao Tianyao. But right now that they were in front of him, their young minds were kicking in, they stutter when being asked. Xiao Tianyao was originally nning to pick up a few good seedlings from the Meng Family. He thought they might be able to help Lin Chujiu in the future. But when he saw their performance today, he was very disappointed. After exchanging a few words, Xiao Tianyao proposed to go to visit the olddy. Some of the young masters of the Meng Family sighed in relief. But, Meng Shi secretly shook his head. He was very disappointed with his son and nephew. However, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth this time. Meng Shi got up and brought Xiao Tianyao to Meng Laofuren¡¯s courtyard. Because Xiao Tianyao wasing, all the daughters-inw of the Meng Family had long avoided the olddy¡¯s courtyard, as to not collide with Xiao Tianyao when hees. So, when Xiao Tianyao arrived, only the olddy and Lin Chujiu were inside. ¡°Stay outside.¡± Xiao Tianyao took a step forward and said. The three Meng brothers immediately understood his meaning and stop going inside. ¡°Wangye...¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to show her dissatisfaction to Xiao Tianyao in front of Meng Laofuren. She took the initiative toe to him with a smile. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he went closer to the olddy with Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren was very happy to see Xiao Tianyao. Her face showed a trace of relief, but her eyes were teary. Seeing Lin Chujiu happy, her daughter¡¯s death seemed to be worthy. To tell the truth, it was also Xiao Tianyao¡¯s first time to visit a patient. So, when he saw the olddy lying in bed, he didn¡¯t have much emotion. He only asked a few questions in a business tone. After that, he said: ¡°Olddy take a rest.¡± Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t speak, she only nodded her head and smiled. She had lived a long life, she wanted to talk a lot of things to Xiao Tianyao, but she knew it was impossible with her condition and it was not suitable for Xiao Tianyao. Meng Laoufuren endured and said only one sentence: ¡°Good... go on... Take care of Chujiu.¡± Lin Chujiu knew very well Meng Laofuren¡¯s condition and pride. She knew that the olddy doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to see her drooling. So, she busily said: ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯ll go now, you should have some rest.¡± Lin Chujiu took Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand to go outside. Xiao Tianyao naturally didn¡¯t refuse, so both of them went outside. As soon as they went outside, a pile of sputum came out from the olddy¡¯s mouth. Lin Chujiu wanted to loosen her grip to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. She doesn¡¯t want her hand to keep holding his hand. Lin Chujiu continued to walk forward and then turned her head to look at Xiao Tianyao. She saw there was no emotion on his face, he only also continued to walk forward. When the three Meng Brothers saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came out holding each other hands, their eyes widened. In the end, Meng Shi reacted first and said: ¡°Wangye... ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, benwang and Lin Chujiu will go first to rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao indifferently said. He refused to get too close to the three Meng Brothers, so he pulled Lin Chujiu for them to go outside. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Xiao Tianyao took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but he slowed down his footsteps and let Lin Chujiu lead the way. Lin Chujiu lived in the olddy¡¯s courtyard, she knew it will only take a few steps to get outside. She was toozy to pull her hand again, so she just let Xiao Tianyao hold it. However, as soon as the two of them arrived outside the olddy¡¯s courtyard, Feicui and Zhenzhu came forward: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei.¡± After the two finished their greetings, they didn¡¯t step aside, they looked as if they wanted to say something. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chujiu took the initiative to asked. Feicui and Zhenzhu lowered their head and said: ¡°Answering back to Wangfei, Miss Lin is in the yard.¡± Feicui and Zhenzhu were both depressed. If this wasn¡¯t Meng Family¡¯s house, they have already thrown thatdy outside. They¡¯ve never seen a face as thick as Miss Lin Wanting¡¯s face... ... Chapter 316: Seduce, we are innocent Chapter 316: Seduce, we are innocent Feicui and Zhenzhu were too reserved. Lin Wanting was not only in the yard but was kneeling in the yard. She refused to stand up, and keep saying that she wanted to apologize to Lin Chujiu. Apologize? Lin Chujiu came to the Meng Family yesterday. If Lin Wanting really wanted to apologize, why wait until today now that Xiao Tianyao came? Lin Wanting¡¯s intention was very obvious. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curved with a trace of mockery and turned her head to look at Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting had used such a trick countless times before. She loves to act like a wronged little white rabbit in front of the crown prince, which made the previous Lin Chujiu eat defeat many times. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face stayed emotionless. As if he didn¡¯t hear anything at all. But, Lin Chujiu could see a trace of disgust and impatience in his eyes. Lin Chujiu smiled, she doesn¡¯t care about what Xiao Tianyao thinks. But if he was disgusted right now, things will turn out good. After all, nothing can frustrate Lin Wanting the most than using her ¡°beloved man¡± as a weapon to stab her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pull away her hand to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. Instead, she tighten her grip and pulled Xiao Tianyao to go in the yard. * In the yard, Lin Wanting was like a little white rabbit being bullied. She was kneeling in the main entrance of the yard, while Shanhu and Manao were standing beside her. Their eyes were widely staring at Lin Wanting. At first nce, it was like the maidservants were bullying a weak and kind white lotus flower. Lin Wanting also brought two maidservants with her, but her two maidservants looked very thin and weak. And they were also kneeling like their master. It was really not hard to imagine what was going on. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop from walking and just directly went to Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting seemed to have sensed someone wasing. So, she turned her head to take a look. Then, she immediately said: ¡°Sister, brother-inw...¡± ¡°Wanting, what happened?¡± Lin Wanting wanted to y, Lin Chujiu will naturally cooperate. Anyway, she was standing and not kneeling like her, so she will not suffer. ¡°Sister, I came to apologize. Last time, I did bad things to you. Please forgive me my sister, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Lin Wanting was very skilled with her words. It was obvious that she practiced countless times. She didn¡¯t seem to forget a single line. And while speaking, she looked at Xiao Tianyao with fear. ¡°Apologize?¡± Lin Chujiuughed but didn¡¯t stop from walking. Instead, she stretched out her arm and pushed the door, but she was stopped by Lin Wanting: ¡°Sister, please wait, can you please listen to me until I finished?¡± Can¡¯t Lin Chujiu see that she was kneeling near the door? Lin Chujiu stopped and turned around to look at Lin Wanting. Then, she asked with a trace of mockery: ¡°What else do you want to say? Did you do anything else for you to apologize again?¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not... ...¡± Lin Wanting just opened her mouth but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wait a minute. Feicui, go and bring two chairs, Wangye and I are tired.¡± Feicui and Zhenzhu reacted quickly. They immediately brought two chairs from the nearby room and ced them in front of the main entrance of the yard, which was a ce very convenient to sit down. When the two sat down, they looked like an emperor and an empress that were epting their subject¡¯s apology. However, they just both sat down gracefully, they didn¡¯t even put Lin Wanting in their eyes. Lin Wanting almost choked, but she didn¡¯t dare to puke. She wanted to continue crying, but she noticed that Lin Chujiu destroyed the emotional atmosphere she created. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t continue to cry... ... ¡°Sister... ...¡± When Lin Wanting¡¯s voice fell, she deliberately paused. Then, she lightly bites her lips and lifted her beautiful face to look at Lin Chujiu. ¡°Just hurry up and say what you wanted to say. I and Wangye are tired. We wanted to go back home and rest.¡± Lin Chujiu said and raised her hand that was holding Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand, then shezily cleaning up her nails. It seems what Lin Chujiu did was something ordinary, but it deeply stung Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes. Lin Wanting¡¯s nail embedded on her palm. She couldn¡¯t stand the scene in front of her, so she busily lowered her head. As to conceal her defeat. Lin Chujiu secretly smiled, she knew only the ¡°beloved man¡± could deeply hurt a woman. Xiao Tianyao shook his head, but his eyes shed with a trace of affection. Since Lin Chujiu wanted to y, he will apany her to y. After all, he already wasted time. After looking to his side, Xiao Tianyao softly swept away Lin Chujiu¡¯s loose hair to her ear. His movement was very careful. As if Lin Chujiu was a rare treasure, that if he uses a little bit of force, she will break apart. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was not warm like any average man. So when his cold fingertips touched Lin Chujiu¡¯s earlobe, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body trembled. Her heart beat also elerated and her ears redden. Lin Chujiu was very annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t control her body¡¯s instinct. She wanted to avoid Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. But when she turned her head to say something, she saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were full of affection. She saw her image in his eyes. Lin Chujiu panic and busily avoided his gaze, but when she turned back her head. She saw Lin Wantingpletely lose her soul. In just a short moment, Lin Chujiu made Lin Wanting lost her mind. Lin Chujiu loosened her grip to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and slightly pulled a distance between them. Then, she secretly took a breath and said to Lin Wanting: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back.¡± After that, she got up to leave, but Lin Wanting didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°Sister... ...¡± Lin Wanting climbed up from the ground and walked a few steps before she grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s skirt: ¡°Sister, you lied to me to go to the prison and seek Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical advice. And then, you used that issue to threaten father. But, I didn¡¯t me, so can¡¯t you forgive me this time?¡± Lin Wanting was talking to Lin Chujiu, but her pair of eyes were looking at Xiao Tianyao from time to time. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care at all. Lin Wanting can seduce Xiao Tianyao in front of her as much as she wants. A man who can seduce by other women was not worthy to fight for. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about what Lin Wanting wants, but Lin Wanting just keep sending herself to the door. Lin Chujiu had no reason to let her go. ¡°Tell me, what have you done that you needed to apologize to me? Also, why do you want me to forgive you? Do you want me to forgive you for seducing your brother-inw in public?¡± Lin Chujiu pointed at Xiao Tianyao after she spoke. Her face didn¡¯t show any caution like she always does before. ¡°No, no, sister, how can you nder me? I¡¯ve never tried to seduce my brother-inw. Brother-inw is the god of war of the Eastern Country. I admire him like gods inside my heart. How can you say that? Sister, brother-inw and I were innocents.¡± In order to prove her innocence, Lin Wanting eagerly exined, but she also deliberately looked at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Brother-inw, hurry and tell sister that we are innocent. That I didn¡¯t seduce you, how can I do such a kind of thing?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes stayed indifferent, he didn¡¯t even took a nce at Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting was unwilling, so she eagerly urge Xiao Tianyao to speak: ¡°Brother-inw, you cannot let sister continue to misunderstand us when there¡¯s nothing really happened between us.¡± However, the more she speaks that way, the more people misunderstood... ... Chapter 317: Guilty, let someone else do it Chapter 317: Guilty, let someone else do it Lin Wanting¡¯s words were too provocative. If Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality and if she was narrow-minded, she will definitely be misled by Lin Wanting. Seeing Lin Wanting repeatedly asked Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she kindly asked: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look even looked at Lin Wanting. He only impatiently said: ¡°Hurry up.¡± He had enough of this. If he doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to enjoy this event, he had already thrown Lin Wanting outside. *Poof* Lin Chujiu suddenlyughed, her mood was actually good. This man was indeed overbearing, ruthless, self-righteous, but when an outsider bullies her, this man will stand on her side regardless of reason. When she was wronged and have grievances. He even forced Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An toe to the Xiao Wangfu to apologize. His protection was simply a terrible blessing. Lin Chujiu was not questioning Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reason this time. She just wanted to make herself feel better. She had too many things inside her heart that she was feeling tired. ¡°Wanting, did you hear Wangye¡¯s words? If there¡¯s nothing else we will leave. Additionally, I will repeat it again, don¡¯t call me sister, just by hearing it, I feel disgusted, call me Xiao Wangfei instead. And of course, you also cannot call Wangye brother-inw, I feel even more disgusted by hearing it.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were not politely at all, so Lin Wanting¡¯s immediately became pale. Then, she shook her head in disbelief: ¡°Sister, how can you say that? We are sisters. If I did something bad, you can teach me a lesson, but how can you not recognize me?¡± Her voice sounds so sad and desperate. As if Lin Chujiu killed her family and robbed her husband. Lin Chujiu also became impatient: ¡°Are you really that addicted to acting? Do you want me to buy you a troupe that can apany you?¡± However, Lin Wanting, the actress was not the in the spotlight and great scenery. ¡°Sister...¡± Lin Wanting just opened her mouth, but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Call me Xiao Wangfei, if you can¡¯t then leave.¡± Since the beginning, Lin Wanting only had done two moves, but can Xiao Tianyao still not sense something wrong? ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong.¡± Lin Wanting really have a long patience in this. She humbly bent her waist and apologized. ¡°Since you know that you are wrong, you can go back now and let your mother teach you well. Not every brother-inw can be robbed and be your husband. If you, mother and daughter think that what you are doing is not disgusting. Well, I am very disgusted.¡± Lin Chujiu directly said in front of Xiao Tianyao, she didn¡¯t try to pretend to be kind. She didn¡¯t try to hide her true self, she was not afraid anymore for Xiao Tianyao to see the real her. Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes shed with joy. Lin Chujiu was so rude. Xiao Tianyao will definitely be disgusted to her, so Lin Wanting hurriedly said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, mother married father for you, she let herself be wronged. So, how can you say these words in front of me? If mother heard those words, she will definitely be sad.¡± *Hmph* Lin Chujiu coldly snorted, she was toozy now to pay attention to this idiot, so she simply said: ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth for the second time, then carefully support Lin Chujiu to go back home. Lin Wanting, stood there with wide eyes opened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw... ... How is this possible? How can Xiao Wangye not get angry? This, this is not true... ... ¡°Xiao... ...¡± Lin Wanting was eager to prove that Xiao Tianyao has now abandoned Lin Chujiu. So, when she saw the two of them leaving, she hurriedly followed up. She doesn¡¯t really intend to hurry, but her left foot suddenly stepped on her right foot. Lin Wanting fell forward, and it just happened that her body will fall to Xiao Tianyao... ... ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Wanting yelled, but her eyes shed with joy. As long as Xiao Wangye hold her body in front of many people, he must take responsibility to her. And once she got married in Xiao Wangfu and Lin Chujiu always wronged her, Xiao Wangye will definitely love her more. When Lin Wanting has already made up her mind, she just closed her eyes and wait for herself to fall. She thought everything will go ording to her n, but what she didn¡¯t know was, the moment she will fell, Xiao Tianyao had already switch position with Lin Chujiu. No need to question Lin Wanting, because Lin Chujiu herself failed to react at once. She was only able to react when Lin Wanting fell on her body, causing her to almost fall: ¡°Bastard!¡± Why push her? ¡°Be careful.¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist, when Lin Wanting bump to her, as to avoid her falling on the ground. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, Lin Chujiu avoided the tragedy of falling on the ground. She turned around to face Lin Wanting and raised her hand to p her face. *Pa-* Lin Chujiu pped Lin Wanting. She put a lot of effort in this p, so Lin Wanting fell and rolled on the ground. ¡°Wangye, not me, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my sister, she... ...¡± Lin Wanting thought that Xiao Tianyao had pped her, so she covered her cheek with her hand, looking all sad. Lin Chujiuughed so loud in anger: ¡°Lin Wanting, why don¡¯t you open your eyes to see? The person who pped you is me. Wangye doesn¡¯t want to get dirty, so Wangye is not interested in touching you!¡± What Lin Chujiu said was not false. Xiao Tianyao likes to be clean, it¡¯s just, he doesn¡¯t show it in front of other people. Also, he doesn¡¯t like getting close to women, otherwise, there will be a lot of maidservants serving him in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Sister, no, Xiao Wangfei... You hit me?¡± Lin Wanting touched her swelling cheek. Her eyes were full of grievances. Lin Chujiu did not only destroyed her good n but also pped her face? She was really angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pping your face? You¡¯re a slut that desperately sending yourself to Xiao Wangfu¡¯s door, so why I can¡¯t?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand felt numb and painful. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Wanting, her face was swelling, but she can still act ¡®soft¡¯. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you were not like this before, how did you be like this?¡± Lin Wanting cried in sadness. As if she was really heartbroken. Her face was swelling, she looked like a pig. How will she seduce Xiao Wangye now? ¡°Boring.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to ask someone to throw Lin Wanting outside, but after thinking about it, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu get disappointed: ¡°Come, throw Second Miss Lin back to Lin Fu.¡± Two shadow guards silently appeared next to Lin Wanting. ¡°Wangye, I... ...¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look back, instead, he held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that pped Lin Wanting: ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do it yourself. Let someone else do it.¡± ¡°I thought you will say that hitting people is wrong.¡± Lin Chujiu pulled back her hand, but Xiao Tianyao held it once again: ¡°If you want to fight, you can beat anyone in this world.¡± His woman, beside him, no one can bully her! ¡°Really? What about if it¡¯s you?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put it to heart and just throw questions. However, Xiao Tianyao seriously replied: ¡°As long as you can beat benwang.¡± Chapter 318: Princess, being played Chapter 318: Princess, being yed Xiao Tianyao has never been a prince with protective feelings to the opposite sex. If he said to send away Lin Wanting back in the Lin Fu, it¡¯s just a matter of time before Lin Wanting returns to their house. When the three Meng brother¡¯s received the news, they hurriedly stopped this idea and plead mercy to Xiao Wangye, to at least let Lin Wanting to go backter or tomorrow. Due to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrival, the Meng Family has been closely watched by many. If Lin Wanting will be sent back to their home, the Lin Family will lose a face. The three Meng Brother exined for a long time, but they only heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Since when did you have the right to question benwang¡¯s order?¡± Uh... ... The three Meng brothers were speechless, they don¡¯t know how to answer back. But because they were smart, they knew the problem can be solved by Lin Chujiu. So, they busily said to her: ¡°Wangfei, this incident can bring disgrace to Lin Fu, can you persuade Wangye?¡± Regardless of the situation, Lin Chujiu was part of Lin Family. Lin Xiang was her father and Lin Wanting was her half-sister. She has to give them a face. Meng Sanye doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu never cared about the Lin Family¡¯s face. So, when Lin Chujiu heard Meng Sanye¡¯s persuasion, she only said: ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t you know Wangye¡¯s temper? If you, an elder can¡¯t persuade him, what more if it¡¯s me?¡± It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t persuade Xiao Tianyao, but Lin Wanting was asking for this. How many times has it been, right? Does Lin Wanting think that she would always let her approach Xiao Tianyao? Today, if Xiao Tianyao sent her back to the Lin Fu, she would like to see if she will still have any delusion. Of course, the most important point in this was, if Xiao Wangye has driven away his daughter twice, Lin Xiang willpletely lose his face. ¡°Chujiu... ...¡± Meng Sanye knew that Lin Chujiu was only looking for an excuse, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Chujiu, if you sent Wanting back, your father, he... ...¡± Meng Shi looked very embarrassed. Although he firmly sided to Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend his sister¡¯s husband, who was a prime minister. Lin Xiang was a narrow-minded person, if he really offended him, he can¡¯t think of what he will do. Seeing the worried face of her three uncles, who keeps persuading. Lin Chujiu felt that there was no meaning to continue: ¡°I will listen to you, I¡¯ll leave Wanting in your care.¡± ¡°Chujiu, I knew you are kind.¡± The three Meng brothers were relieved. They couldn¡¯t wait to spend more time talk. However, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye, let¡¯s go back.¡± The Meng Family was not a suitable ce for her to stay. She was really poor, she has no ce to call home. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao started walking as soon as he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. As for Lin Chujiu¡¯s things, he has people that can take care of it. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei... ...¡± The three Meng brothers got confused with the sudden situation. Why Lin Chujiu wanted to leave? Isn¡¯t it good to leave right after they eat? ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to send us out. I and Wangye will leave first. I will visit grandmother the next day.¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head and said to her uncles. ¡°No, Chujiu... ... The lunch is ready. Let¡¯s eat first before you leave.¡± Meng Shi cannot tell if Lin Chujiu was angry. ¡°No. Wangye is very busy, maybe some other time.¡± Lin Chujiu once again declined the kindness of her uncles and went outside with Xiao Tianyao. When Meng Da Furen received the news, she hurriedly came over to persuade Lin Chujiu. But, she was stopped by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen: ¡°Furen, please stay.¡± The guardsmen spoke politely, but their actions were not. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei... ...¡± Meng Da Furen louder her voice. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have gone far. They can¡¯t hear her anymore. The people outside don¡¯t seem expecting that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu wille out quickly. Because when they saw the two of theming out, they were all shocked. They wanted toe and ask if the two of them has taken the right medicine. However, even after Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came from the carriage. They didn¡¯t see anything unusual. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Xiao Wangye really just came to pick up Xiao Wangfei?¡± A spy, who became skeptical, pped the hand of hispanion and asked: ¡°You are stupid. Who is Xiao Wangye? Why would hee out to pick up a woman?¡± ¡°Oh... then, what¡¯s that all about?¡± The spy also felt it was impossible, but then what was his reason? ¡°God knows. You continue to follow them, I will inquire in the Meng Family.¡± Xiao Wangye stayed inside the Meng Family for almost an hour. It was not that long, but it was also not that short. ¡°Good!¡± There were a lot of spies that separated into two groups. Some follow Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu all the way back to Xiao Wangfu, while the others went to the Meng Familyto inquire about what happened. Those spies, who followed Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao naturally didn¡¯t get any news. Twenty four men carrying a big sedan, how can they get close to it? As for the spies, who inquire inside the Meng Family? Hehe... ... They heard Lin Wanting knelt and apologize to Lin Chujiu. It was also not a secret that Lin Chujiu pped Lin Wanting¡¯s face. Asking about this thing was not difficult at all. But of course, Xiao Tianyao has something to do with that. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t do anything about it, how will they found out about this news? Lin Wanting was not sent back to the Lin family because Lin Chujiu left early. But because Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tiantao left early, people couldn¡¯t help but dug what happened in the yard. ¡°Lin Xiang really gave birth to a good daughter.¡± Prime Minister Youughed, but after remembering his granddaughter, he deeply sighed. They were both unfortunate. * ¡°Lin Wanting? Although bengong doesn¡¯t care about the crown prince, bengong cannot let the crown prince marry such a woman. This marriage is thest face that left to bengong.¡± The Empress said with eyes full of disdain. ¡°Huanghou niangniang is wise, but the crown prince is deeply in love with Miss Lin. This ve is afraid he will not let her marry someone else.¡± The Old Mama got worried and tried to persuade. The Empress snorted: ¡°As long as Lin Wanting married someone else, the crown prince will naturally drop this matter.¡± The people around the Empress heard a news that the emperor will pick a princess that will marry the Western Prince, but there was still no suitable candidate. ¡°Huanghou niangniang is wise,¡± The old man obviously thought of this. The Empress smiled and said with amazement: ¡°Bengong heard that Lin Xiang let his people investigate the Ci Entang?¡± ¡°Yes, Niangniang. It is said that it is for his love for Xiao Wangfei. Although Miss Lin really has nothing to do with Divine Doctor Mos death, she was indeed in there. People couldn¡¯t help but suspect her. Fortunately, Lin Xiang timely controlled the matter.¡± The Old Mama was very informed. ¡°That child Lin Chujiu is very clever. Lin Xiang gave birth to a good daughter.¡± Thinking about Lin Chujiu, the Empress couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She miscalcted several cases rted to Lin Chujiu. However, now that she knows her true face, she will never allow herself to make mistake again. The Empress squinted her eyes, but she still looked gentle: ¡°Ci Entang is the symbol of the goodness of people. It is only natural for the government to handle it. You go and find someone to send a message, let the pce court hand over the Ci Entang to the harem. Taking care of it will show how the imperial family loved his people.¡± ¡°Niangniang...¡± The Old Mama showed disapproved in her face. Although Ci Entang was very important, it can easily make people suspicious from time to time. ¡°Reassured, bengong has no interest to Ci Entang anymore.¡± It was very difficult to clean the matter regarding it, so why would she let herself get involved again... ... Chapter 319: Destruction, Princelings Chapter 319: Destruction, Princelings Divine Doctor Mo killed himself out of guilt and died in the prison. The Emperor wanted to erase all this fact. He wanted to suppress the fact about Divine Doctor Mo drugging himself because of the issue in the Southern Country. But, some people refused to let him seed. First, to save his daughter¡¯s reputation, Lin Xiang secretly spread what happened to Divine Doctor Mo. Followed by Imperial Doctor Qin, as soon as he sees an opportunity. When the issue in the Southern Country came out, many more insiders follow. Divine Doctor Mo can no longer keep his good reputation. Divine Doctor Mo has already died, but rumors about him in the capital hasn¡¯t faded. Instead, the rumor became even more and more dramatic. The government officials were forced to investigate the case again because of the pressure. Divine Doctor Mo was dead, but his disciples were still in the Dali Temple. The Dali Temple ordered all the disciples to defend Divine Doctor Mo, but... ... Divine Doctor Mo was already dead. They lost the only person they could rely on. So, what good will it bring if they still argue? Originally, when some people heard the news that Divine Doctor Mo died, they wanted to help out. But soon, an iron evidence that Divine Doctor Mo abusedly drug people explode. Because of that, those people who wanted to help retreat. They don¡¯t want to be dragged in this muddy water. No one was defending and there was a conclusive evidence. So even if Divine Doctor Momitted suicide to gain the people¡¯s sympathy, he was still bearing a bad stigma. He could no longer make the people ignorant. The Dali Temple tried hard to conceal Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s crime, but his crime was exposed to so many people. * The matter regarding Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s crime attracted many people¡¯s attention. Even Xiao Tianyao¡¯s visit to the Meng Family failed to calm the storm. After his visit became a big sensation on the same day, by the third day, it was reced by Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s issue once again, but... ... Ordinary people may not care, but it doesn¡¯t mean the higher level officials will also pay no attention. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose in visiting the Meng Family was still a mystery. Everyone, including the emperor, doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao will go to the Meng Family only to pick up Lin Chujiu. They all believe that Xiao Tianyao had another purpose. And because they couldn¡¯t find anything from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. They all sent spies to go to the Meng Family. However, they didn¡¯t find any valuable information, they only found out that Lin Wanting make a fool of herself in front of Xiao Wangye. Everyone was still not satisfied, so they sent people to buy information to Tiancang Pavilion. Tiancang Pavilion received several business orders in just one day to investigate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s real purpose, but they also failed to find a different news. While checking the matter out, they only felt that Xiao Tianyao was only trying to destroy the marriage between the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting. Anyone in the capital who has a connection in the pce knew that the Crown Prince and Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter were engaged. And if Lin Wanting was not only too young, they were afraid that the crown prince has already ask Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter in marriage. But now, Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter not only made a fool of herself in front of Xiao Wangye but also used of seducing him. Under such shameful circumstances, will the crown prince still marry Lin Wanting? No need to ask the crown prince, because anyone who will know the matter, will not let their son marry Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter. Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter yed a little trick, but how can this little trick of her escaped the eyes of the old foxes. Not to mention, they were not government officials, they don¡¯t need to judge the situation with evidence, they only need a bit sense of doubt. Although Lin Wanting repeatedly denied the usation, the old foxes knew very clearly that Xiao Wangfei did not falsely use her. Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter really fell in love with Xiao Wangye and was thinking that after she became a concubine, she can be her sessor once her eldest sister died. Such a heartless woman will do anything to be the next imperial princess. This news almost spread among the nobles and high government officials. Several of these officials looked at Lin Xiang strangely. Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t understand the situation until the emperor told him that Lin Wanting could no longer marry into the imperial family. Lin Xiang was so shocked and tried to find out what happened. After investigating, he found out that it was because of Lin Wanting again. Lin Xiang was so ashamed and angry. Last time, he reprimanded Lin Wanting because she entangled herself to Xiao Wangye. He didn¡¯t even give Lin Furen a face for not teaching her properly. However, it seemed Lin Wanting didn¡¯t learn anything. She didn¡¯t change, rather, she made such a shameful act again. Lin Xiang was so angry and rushed to Lin Furen¡¯s room: ¡°Have you seen what your good daughter did? She made our Lin Family lost a face.¡± ¡°What happened? What did Chujiu do this time?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s face was full of shock, but it never came to her mind that it might have been Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting was staying in the Meng Family to show her filial piety. She was with her grandmother in these past few days, which shows that she was teaching her properly. ¡°Chujiu? Chujiu is Xiao Wangfei, why would she do something like that? It¡¯s your daughter Wanting. She entangled herself to Xiao Wangye again. And it spread all over the capital.¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s old face turn red in anger. Last time, he got so angry in Xiao Wangfu that he tried to embarrass them. He thought Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people were trying to frame Lin Wanting. But now, it seemed that was something she actually asked for. ¡°How, how is that possible? How did Wanting meet Xiao Wangye in the Meng Family?¡± Lin Furen just stood up but fell back into the chair in shock. ¡°What is impossible? Right now, everyone is saying that my second daughter is shameless.¡± Fortunately, Lin Wanting was not in the house, otherwise, he will definitely p her face. At first, because Lin Chujiu keeps chasing after the crown prince, his colleagues keep saying that he taught his daughter how to be bold. But now, Lin Wanting was also doing the same. This was simply shaming Lin Family¡¯s face. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding here. How can Wanting do such a thing? It be must be Xiao Wangfei, she must have framed Wanting.¡± Lin Furen doesn¡¯t believe that her daughter will be so stupid to do that. She has been teaching her. Although she hadn¡¯t learned a lot of things, she was sure she learned at least 8 to 9 points. So, it was absolutely impossible for her to do such a thing. Lin Xiang certainly considered this matter. Lin Chujiu must have push Lin Wanting to do such an ugly thing, but... ... ¡°Even if Xiao Wangfei framed Wanting, what do you think happened to Wanting¡¯s reputation now? Her reputation has been ruined. When the Emperor received the news, he revealed to me the list of marriage candidate for the crown prince. Wanting¡¯s name was not on that list.¡± This part was Lin Xiang hated the most. He had done a lot of things for the crown prince, but now they were saying his daughter was not on the list? He doesn¡¯t know how many colleagues of him wouldugh at him. ¡°The crown prince, he, he had always like Wanting. How can he not marry Wanting?¡± Lin Furen felt like her surrounding was spinning, so she grabbed the table to support herself: ¡°Laoye, it must be Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t want Wanting to marry the Crown Prince. She was afraid that Wanting position will be higher than her in the future.¡± ¡°Not only Chujiu, but Xiao Wangye also participated in this. Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t want us to have a close rtionship with the crown prince. Xiao Wangye wants to break apart my backing.¡± Right now, he firmly believed that Xiao Tianyao went to the Meng Family to destroy Lin Wanting¡¯s marriage to the crown prince. He doesn¡¯t want the Lin Family to have a firm connection to the crown prince. ¡°My Wanting, why her life is so bitter?¡± Lin Furen was really so sad this time. What her husband said was true, now that Lin Wanting¡¯s reputation was ruined, no one will be willing to marry her in the capital. Lin Furen was heartbroken, but Lin Xiang was not in the mood to soothe her feelings. After getting angry, he tried making calctions: ¡°You go and enter the pce tomorrow to visit the Empress. We cannot allow ourselves to eat such a big loss.¡± His opportunity to have a bigger connection to the royal family was cut off. Lin Xiang¡¯s heart was in so much pain that he also felt his lungs and stomach were hurting. What he was worried about this time the most was, the crown prince might resent him and make things difficult for him... ... Chapter 320: Pounding, Noisy enough Chapter 320: Pounding, Noisy enough The news that Xiao Wangye destroyed the marriage between the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting was smelled and sighted by the higher up in the government. And these people firmly believed that this was the real purpose of Xiao Tianyao in visiting the Meng Family. ¡°Tianyao, your method is really good. It¡¯s beautiful and simple, yet ruthless.¡± Su Cha thinks so, then added: ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll find someone immediately, who can put in a good word, so that Lin Wanting¡¯s chances to be a marriage candidate for the Western Prince greatly improved.¡± Su Cha put out his thumb and made thumps up, showing his approval to his method. In order to avenge their Wangfei, Xiao Tianyao used his beauty and charm. Xiao Tianyao really worked hard in this. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even bother to look at Su Cha. He really doesn¡¯t understand what on Su Cha¡¯s brain. Su Cha actually thought he was going after Lin Wanting? Is Lin Wanting worthy of his troubles? ¡°Ahem, ahem... ...¡± Liu Bai, who felt that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, cough out loud to rescue to Su Cha. Unfortunately, Su Cha didn¡¯t appreciate it. Su Cha was still very angry at him for seeing Mo Yuer. ¡°Tianyao, you can rest assured, that even if you go in the front line, I will manage the rest of the matter in here. Lin Xiang was unwilling to marry Wangfei to you at first. The empress only persuades him. Because of this, the empress owes Lin Xiang a favor. The empress will definitely help him this time.¡± Su Cha said and promised. It seems Lin Wanting has no other choice but to marry the Western Prince. ¡°Mmm, keep an eye on the matter.¡± The Western Prince will arrive after two days. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to encounter an ident. ¡°Rest assured, I will do things well.¡± Su Cha said, then added: ¡°You can also rest assured, that once you go in the battlefield. I will keep an eye in the capital, including him.¡± Su Cha pointed out Liu Bai. His eyes stared at him impolitely. Liu Bai jumped a bit in shock. Well, there was no way he willfortable: ¡°What about me? Why do you need to keep staring at me?¡± ¡°Hmph... If I won¡¯t stare at you, I¡¯m afraid that you will die in a woman¡¯s hand.¡± Su Cha coldly snorted and said. Liu Bai immediately understood that Xiao Tianyao knew the matter. So, he busily stood up and exined: ¡°Tianyao, the matter regarding my meeting with Miss Mo, is due to myck of thought. It will not happen again.¡± He really didn¡¯t think that someone would use that to attack Xiao Wangfu. He always thought it was his private business. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, but Su Cha bluntly replied: ¡°The next time it happened, go straight to your death, as for you to not cause us trouble.¡± In order to solve Liu Bai¡¯s problem, several of their people in the pce was exposed. It was simply not worth it. Liu Bai didn¡¯t open his mouth, he simply lowered his head, looking all embarrassed. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t me Liu Bai, he only said: ¡°Liu Bai, outside, you don¡¯t represent only yourself, you also represent Xiao Wangfu.¡± If Liu Bai made a mistake, other people will not cause him trouble, but rather put all the trouble to Xiao Tianyao. If Liu Bai¡¯s secret meeting with Mo Yuer was brought up to the emperor. The emperor can say that Xiao Wangfu and the harem was in private contact and scheming conspiracy. If that happened, that would be a very troublesome thing. After dealing with official affairs, Xiao Tianyao rubbed his sore eyebrows. But, when he remembered Lin Chujiu, who had a cold war with him since they returned. He found out that his head was even more painful. After returning from Meng Family, Lin Chujiu was calm and quiet. Her behavior perfectly fits to be called a good wife. However, he would rather be with the Lin Chujiu, who was crying at him that day, rather than she was right now. What he wants was the living Lin Chujiu, not a wooden doll. They really need to talk. Xiao Tianyao took a nced at the hourss. Knowing that Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t slept at this hour. Without any hesitation, he got up and walked toward the courtyard where Lin Chujiu lived. * Inside the room, Feicui and Zhenzhu were rubbing Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair to dry. The four maidservants considered themselves as Lin Chujiu¡¯s people now. So, they no longer mention Xiao Tianyao. They also no longer speak a good word for Xiao Tianyao. They only talk about world events to escape boredom. Lin Chujiu was not a person who loves digging up things. So although she was unhappy inside her heart, she needs to continue living, right? Right now, even if she wants topete with Xiao Tianyao, she still has no ability to fight him and change anything. So, it would be better to just take care of her injuries. Feicui and Zhenzhu were clever. After Lin Chujiu said a few words, they will add one or two sentences, which made themughed from time to time. When Xiao Tianyao arrived, he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s undisguisedughter. Listening to Lin Chujiu¡¯sughter, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with a smile. After that, he deliberately increases the sound of his footsteps, to remind the people inside. After getting close, Xiao Tianyao knocked on the door. When the people inside heard the sound, they busily pushed open the door. Theughter inside the room came to an abrupt end with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrival. Lin Chujiu put away the smile on her face and got up, then pay her respect: ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Feicui and Zhenzhu also didn¡¯t dare tough. They only paid their respect to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°This ve greets Wangye.¡± ¡°Withdraw.¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped in and coldly said, but... Feicui and the rest didn¡¯t move, they looked at Lin Chujiu first: ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Obviously, the four maidservants were saying that they were Lin Chujiu¡¯s people. They will not leave without her order. Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow, there was even a hidden dissatisfaction in his eyes. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu smiled. Whether her four maidservant¡¯s feelings were true or not, Lin Chujiu was really happy. This ce was her territory, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t dictate them. ¡°Wangye, my hair is still not dry, please wait for a moment.¡± Lin Chujiu said and sat back. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately became gloomy, but he tried to endure and didn¡¯t say anything. The four maidservants were frightened, they didn¡¯t dare to turn their back on Xiao Tianyao. They carefully picked up the towels and quietly dried Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. At this time, the four maidservants didn¡¯t dare tough. They simply performed their duty. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair got dry, the four maidservants busily said: ¡°Wangfei, your hair is dry.¡± Can we go now? The battle between their Wangye and Wangfei was scary. They don¡¯t want to get caught in the middle. ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Chujiu was satisfied, so she didn¡¯t embarrass the four maidservants. ¡°Thank you, Wangfei.¡± The four maidservants didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, they hurriedly pay respect to Xiao Tanyao and rushed to go. When the four maidservants left, the room became more silent. Lin Chujiu was already used with it. So, she simply got up and walked around Xiao Tianyao to go to the bed. But when she was about to sit down, Xiao Tianyao suddenly got up to the bed and pulled her into his arms: ¡°Lin Chujiu, have you had enough?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s body rotated in a circle and fell into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s embrace: ¡°Wangye, let me go.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want benwang to let you go?¡± Almost half of her body fell on him. Her feet could barely touch the floor. She only relied on his support. Lin Chujiu will fall as soon as he loosens his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s me go, I can stand still.¡± Lin Chujiu stretched out her hand to hold the bed pole and prevent herself from falling. ¡°Alright!¡± However, Xiao Tianyao suddenly let go of his hand. At the same time, he gently pushed Lin Chujiu to prevent her from... ... Chapter 321: Obedient, throwing yourself ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu, who suddenly lost support, had no way to stand still. When she saw she was about to fall on the floor, she angrily shouted: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you big bastard!¡± Obviously, he knew that she will go and see Meng Daren and Meng Xiuyuan tomorrow. But, he still let her go to fall? She¡¯s not done with him! ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay any care to her words, he even admitted it. But, when Lin Chujiu was really about to fall, Xiao Tianyao pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and gently let her stand... ... Lin Chujiu stood up, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for her to stand still and let her go again. Because of the force, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body bumped into Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Damn!¡± After a series of change in position, Lin Chujiu felt dizzy. Her long hair also scattered and plunged into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. The two held each other closely. But, because Xiao Tianyao was caught off guard when Lin Chujiu bumped on him, both of them fell into the big bed behind him. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao fell on the bed and Lin Chujiu fell on top of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. The two were tightly closed together. There was no gap. Outside the house, the shadow guards could only hear the sound inside. They don¡¯t know what exactly happened. So upon hearing this sound, they made a painful expression on their face at the same time. Wangye heavily kneels in front of Wangfei just to please her. Wangye¡¯s love is really genuine. When the two fell on the bed, Xiao Tianyao took advantage of the situation and prevent Lin Chujiu from getting up. He also didn¡¯t wait for her to speak, he said word by word: ¡°You are too anxious to send yourself to benwang?¡± ¡°Hmph... who would throw herself at you?¡± Lin Chujiu sneered and angrily stared at Xiao Tianyao. She raised her hand to brush away her long hair that was covering Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, but she found out she was held by him in his arms. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Lin Chujiu said with a bad temper: ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°Why are you pretending?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a smile. The two of them were very close. So even if Lin Chujiu tried to lift up her face, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s warm breath still reached upon her face. ¡°Who¡¯s pretending?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to bother with Xiao Tianyao. Why would she y along with him? ¡°No? You know it inside your heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist with one hand and stretched out his other hand to brush her baby hair into her ear. His action was very gentle, but Lin Chujiu only had a dark face and didn¡¯t say a word. After a long while, Xiao Tianyao called out her name: ¡°Chujiu... ...¡± His voice was very maic and his slow tone can make a person¡¯s heart tremble. Lin Chujiu admitted that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice sounds really good. It might be exaggerated, but if possible, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice can make her ears pregnant. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately asked with a cold face. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry, he only kept hugging her and said: ¡°Chujiu, do you remember that benwang said we are husband and wife?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± If they weren¡¯t married, she had run away outside the capital along time ago. Lin Chujiu admitted that what Xiao Tianyao said was right. She now has a noble status because of his identity. And she has to live with this part. Just like a poordy marrying into a giant family. Does the rich husband change his personality and lifestyle for you? ¡°Remember... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao paused for a long time, which give off a sign of danger: ¡°We are a couple. Chujiu, don¡¯t throw a fit again next time. Benwang will not always have the patience to coax you again and again.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the person under her: ¡°Wangye, since when did I throw a fit?¡± And, when did you coax me? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say out loud herst sentence, but her meaning was not much different. ¡°After we quarreled, you went running to the Meng Family. Isn¡¯t that what you call throwing a fit?¡± Xiao Tianyao said fiercely, but his right hand was gently caressing Lin Chujiu¡¯s long hair. As if he was coaxing an angry cat. ¡°I am not throwing a fit. I went there to see my grandmother.¡± Lin Chujiu refused to admit it. She was like a cat whose tail got trampled and being stubborn. ¡°Do you think benwang is a fool?¡± He will not believe such kind of reason. Lin Chujiu got angry from embarrassment: ¡°Even if I throw a fit, what about it? Can¡¯t I get angry? Whenever you want to use me as a bait, I cannot only refuse, but I also cannot be upset?¡± ¡°You are thinking too much, benwang doesn¡¯t need to use you as bait. You are married to benwang, you have to bear all these, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked very cold, he doesn¡¯t feel there was something wrong. ¡°Who said before that you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± The Emperor and the Empress don¡¯t put her in their eyes, so she was given to him. ¡°That was before when benwang doesn¡¯t care about you yet. Do you want benwang to ignore you?¡± Such a touching statement, but when Xiao Tianyao spoke of it. It doesn¡¯t have any intimate feeling. Lin Chujiu felt the conversation was too boring: ¡°As if you care so much about me now.¡± ¡°Of course, you are in here.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out his own heart and whispered to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear: ¡°Benwang sees you as his wife, so benwang cares about you. Chujiu, don¡¯t let benwang get disappointed.¡± ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu just opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are not qualified to refuse.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to stress it out over and over again. I know I am not qualified.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao. Her heart was so depressed. She has always been led by Xiao Tianyao right under her nose, she couldn¡¯t decide for herself at all. If Xiao Tianyao wants her to do something, even if she wanted to refuse, it will only be useless. Xiao Tianyao will not allow refusal. This man was terribly overbearing. He simply doesn¡¯t give her an opportunity to choose. ¡°Remember, you are benwang¡¯s woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and added a bit of strength in his arms. Lin Chujiu, who suddenly suffered pain in her waist was annoyed. She stared at the handsome face of the man in front of her, then angrily said: ¡°Even if I am your woman, I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you even a bit.¡± To prove her statement, Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes opened. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, whether you like benwang or not, you are benwang¡¯s wife.¡± Lin Chujiu was his wife, that was a fact that anyone can¡¯t change. Additionally... ... Does Lin Chujiu think he was a fool and can¡¯t see her affection in her eyes? ¡°Yes, but what if I like someone else?¡± Lin Chujiu finally understood the difference between them. She lost her heart, so she wanted to know what on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart. She wanted to hear his feelings. Xiao Tianyao only wanted a loyal wife. A loyal wife that can joined hands with him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether there was love or not. ¡°Benwang will kill him.¡± Xiao Tianyao lightly said, as if the moment was very good. ¡°Are you not afraid of me hating you? Are you not afraid of me getting back at you?¡± Lin Chujiu felt powerless and just lean on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest. She wanted to cry but found herself unable to cry. Marriage was like a siege city. She was inside this siege city. Her husband will never let her go. And no choice of her does matter. ¡°If you dare to betray benwang, benwang will also dare to kill you!¡± Xiao Tianyao said easily. But, Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao Tianyao was serious... ... Chapter 322: Flying in rage, I care so I los t Xiao Tianyao¡¯s overbearing and excessive behavior had already been seen by Lin Chujiu. And since she was tied to this man for the rest of her life, then she will just find a way to fight for her rights. Only if she betrayed him, he will kill her? Then... ... ¡°Wangye, you have me in your heart and you care about me. If I never betray you, you will never kill me, right?¡± Since this man said he cares about her, then she will see how much he cares and can tolerate her. Maybe, she can gamble and bet this man feeling¡¯s for her. After all, she was stupid and couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with certainty. He didn¡¯t kill Lin Chujiu before, so what more if it¡¯s now. When she got to hear the answer that she wanted, Lin Chujiu had a good mood. She rxed her body and lie on top of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. Then, she continued to ask: ¡°Will you beat me?¡± ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t beat his own woman.¡± As for other women, if they made him angry, of course, he will. ¡°As long as I will not betray you, no matter what I do, you will not beat me?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while resisting to show the happiness inside her heart. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, her head was slightly buried in his neck. So when she spoke, her warm breath reached Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ear... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart swayed. His ears unconsciously turn red. His whole body got slightly stiff and his facial expression got a bit awkward. In order not to let Lin Chujiu discover his abnormality, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t lower his head to look at her face, he only simply replied: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I got it, thank you, Wangye.¡± When she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s answer. Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. She even kissed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin: ¡°I finally now know how to be your woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao said she was in his heart. He said he will not kill her, nor beat her. So what is there to be afraid of? ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked absentmindedly. All his attention was focused on Lin Chujiu¡¯s kiss. Lin Chujiu took the initiative to kiss him. Does it mean that Lin Chujiu was no longer angry with him? Although he felt like he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, in the end, he still personally pick her up in the Meng Family! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer back. Instead, she said in a spoiled manner: ¡°Wangye, you are hurting me, can¡¯t you loosen your hands?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s way of embracing people was as strong as his character. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were imprisoned in his embrace. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t move at all. Xiao Tianyao never heard Lin Chujiu talked to him with a delicate tone. So when he heard it, his heart trembled. His hands reacted faster than his brain. When he returned to his senses, he had already released Lin Chujiu. However, even without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s restraint, Lin Chujiu still lying on top of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. And she even borrowed his hands to support her own, so that there will still be a little condensing atmosphere. ¡°Wangye, I really regretted it, I should have talk to you earlier.¡± If I knew you have me in your heart, I wouldn¡¯t felt so wronged. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for that now.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu waspletely different to what he was expecting. He thought Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how to recognize the word ¡®mistake¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s really not toote.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile reached up to her eyes. Then, she went down from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body and got up from the bed, before Xiao Tianyao could reach out and grab her. ¡°Wangye, get up.¡± Lin Chujiu reached out her hands to Xiao Tianyao. The surrounding atmosphere under the candlelight was too beautiful. Lin Chujiu looks tempting. So, Xiao Tianyao grasped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands and borrowed them to help him stand up. The two was only half step away to each other. Lin Chujiu was standing in front of Xiao Tianyao, she only reached up to his chest, she needed to look up to him to see his face, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look up. Instead, she held his hand walked towards the door. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was trying to do, but his lips were curving into a smile and he followed her to the door. At the door of the room, Lin Chujiu stopped and turned her head to look at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, remember what you said, as long as I will not betray you, you will not kill me nor beat me.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± When Xiao Tianyao found out that something was wrong. He knitted his eyebrows and gave off a dangerous atmosphere. In the past, when Lin Chujiu saw him like this, she gets timid. But now because of the assurance he gave, Lin Chujiu was not afraid at all. Lin Chujiu smiled and kept the door open: ¡°Wangye, starting today... I will not endure you anymore, will no longer cooperate with you. And without my permission, you can¡¯t climb up my bed.¡± While speaking, Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao out. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put a guard, so he was pushed and walked a few steps back. He even almost fell. When he was already outside the door, Lin Chujiu was ready to close the door. ¡°Lin Chujiu!¡± Xiao Tianyao immediately stretched out his arm to block the door, as his eyes widen in disbelief. Lin Chujiu dared to shut him out, she must have eaten a leopard¡¯s heart! ¡°Wangye, I can hear you, you don¡¯t need to be so loud.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t reduce her strength in closing the door. She just held Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t show any care even if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was injured and bleeding. She kept forcefully closing the door. ¡°Open the door!¡± Xiao Tianyao was afraid of hurting Lin Chujiu, so he didn¡¯t use even 10% of his strength. He just stuck his hand in the middle of the door. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu arrogantly raised an eyebrow. Xiao Tianyao got extremely angry, ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are so courageous, aren¡¯t you afraid that benwang will suddenly kill you?¡± ¡°Right, you have the ability to kill me.¡± Across the door, Lin Chujiu lifted up her head and showed her slender neck: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t forget, you said that as long as I will not betray you, you will not kill me. And no matter what I do, you will not beat me.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have anything to fear?¡± He thought Lin Chujiu just made things clear, he didn¡¯t expect... ... He was actually yed by her! ¡°It seems that I¡¯m still a bit scared. But what about it? Are you really going to kill me?¡± If this man can¡¯t tolerate this small issue, then his care for her was only a mouth service. In the end, he was Xiao Tianyao, that almost killed her. ¡°You... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao got extremely angry, but she was right. He just promised. He really cannot afford to kill her. ¡°Wangye, you know... I do really care about you, so I let myself suffer. I love and fear you. That¡¯s why no matter what you did to me, I forgive you every time you coax me. But now... ... let¡¯s change it for something new.¡± Lin Chujiu has a smile on her face, but her eyes were shining with tears. She really likes Xiao Tianyao. She likes him since he undergone Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment. If not, why would she risk her life hitting that big bathtub with her body just to save him. ¡°Are you taking advantage of benwang¡¯s care for you?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face sank and his eyes shed with a cold light. He can pamper Lin Chujiu, but not to point that she can step on his head. Lin Chujiu smiled and shook her head: ¡°Wangye, using the words taking advantage to describe it is too ugly. You said, we are husband and wife, right? This is called a couple¡¯s game. Alright, let go of it now, I will not take responsibility if I broke your hand.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was bleeding, but neither of them cared. Lin Chujiu is a doctor. She clearly knew that this injury will not hurt Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao himself will not put this injury in his eyes... ... Chapter 323: Will not, apologize Lin Chujiu stood at the door and looked at Xiao Tianyao coldly, then said with a trace of victory: ¡°Wangye, you know what? Just like you said, we are husband and wife, we will not separate, we will live together for a lifetime. I feel so scared just by thinking about it.¡± ¡°The two of us have always been in an unequal position. ording to our previous rtionship, I have to wrong myself for the lifetime to please you. I have to work hard for the lifetime to be a woman worthy of you. I can¡¯t be myself for the lifetime.¡± ¡°I felt contradicting and powerless. I can allow myself to be wronged for a while, but not for a lifetime. I want to escape and stay far away from you. But now, even if we are husband and wife, I don¡¯t want to wrong myself.¡± ¡°I always thought that you don¡¯t care about me, so I never dare to throw a fit. I never dare to make you angry. Because I know you will not tolerate my waywardness. But just now, you let me know your feelings, you let me know that you care. Since that is the case, and we are going to be together for the lifetime, why you should I let myself be wronged?¡± ¡°Wangye, you care so you lose! You can¡¯t bear to kill me, you can¡¯t bear to beat me. So, I don¡¯t have to continue to grieve myself anymore. I don¡¯t need to live up to your expectation.¡± Xiao Tianyao sneered: ¡°Are you sure that benwang can¡¯t bear?¡± He suddenly felt suffocated. Suffocation that cannot be alleviated, because he really can¡¯t bear. If he can bear, why would he go to the Meng Family to pick her up? If he can bear, why would he go out to save her? He hopes that Lin Chujiu could grow strong, but he can¡¯t bear to let her get into idents... ... ¡°I was not sure, but I just tried it. It seems that you really care about me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes then swept towards Xiao Tianyao¡¯s left hand that was injured by the door: ¡°Look, you would rather hurt yourself than push opened the door forcefully. Isn¡¯t it because you care about me?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at his injured left hand and suddenly wanted tough. Well, he admits that Lin Chujiu was right. But this damn woman, how can she use his care against him? After determining Xiao Tianyao¡¯s feelings for her bit by bit, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood got better and better. The smile on her face also became brighter and brighter: ¡°Wangye, you are right. Having a noble identity is great. I became noble because of you. That¡¯s why I should cooperate with you to be worthy of being Xiao Wangfei. However, Wangye, the premise should be, if I am willing to be worthy of you. If I¡¯m not willing, will you push me farther and farther away from you? Wangye, you see, I don¡¯t care so much about you, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t expect you will care so much about me. I thought... ... you felt wronged whenever you cooperate with my waywardness.¡± In Lin Chujiu¡¯s statements, she will no longer tolerate him. She will no longer cooperate with him. Even if he has noble status, even if he has a strong martial arts skills, she will not cooperate. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t show any trace of anger. She slightly opened the door and removed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°Wangye, you can leave now.¡± In front of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, Lin Chujiu closed the door without hesitation. Thus... ... Xiao Tianyao was shut outside the door. He couldn¡¯t return to his senses for a long time. He... ... Was shut outside by Lin Chujiu? What the hell happened in the end? A bit earlier, they were still hugging each other, so how did things end up like this? Did he say anything wrong? Xiao Tianyao, who was standing outside stared at the closed door. After all, how could believe that what happening was true? The shadow guard, who was on the side saw Xiao Tianyao being driven out. He also saw how Xiao Tianyao stood outside the door for a long time and couldn¡¯t react. The shadow guard got worried because of it. So after hesitating for a long time, he came forward and said after lowering his head: ¡°Wangye, are you okay?¡± The shadow guard¡¯s voice brought back Xiao Tianyao to his senses. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face got stiff, he turned his head and said: ¡°Meddlesome!¡± The shadow guard was stupefied on the spot. He was obviously worried about their Wangye, so how did he suddenly became meddlesome? ¡°Benwang is too busy to look you!¡± Their Wangye doesn¡¯t even have time to look at him! ¡°This subordinate, this subordinate... ...¡± The shadow guard stuttered. He was not good in words, so he doesn¡¯t know how to exin. He just witnessed their Wangye eat defeat. Originally, their delicate Wangfei turned out to be tough, he should be careful in the future. Their Wangye seems to be so strong, but it seems he doesn¡¯t know what to do with their Wangfei. ¡°You can¡¯t even talk how will you protect people? It seems you need to train again.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his injured hand behind his back and left. Leaving the shadow guard kneeling in the same ce petrified. He, he was wronged! How would he know that their Wangye and Wangfei will quarrel outside and it happened that he was there? Train again? He will die! However, Xiao Tianyao was now gone... ... * Lin Chujiu, who was standing behind the door, breathed a sigh of relief. It was right to gamble! However, Xiao Tianyao was more tolerant of her than she imagined. Now, she canpletely follow her own will. After all, Xiao Tianyao was reluctant to take her life. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curved into a smile. She even walked back in the bed while humming a tune. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pride and personality, Lin Chujiu know that Xiao Tianyao will not fold back just like that. However, she still locked the door and the windows before going to sleep. Although she doesn¡¯t know whenever Xiao Tianyaoes to her room. Just by thinking she could sleep alone, Lin Chujiu was very happy. This is a historic step! She finally dared to talk back to Xiao Tianyao. * When Lin Chujiu got up in the morning, she saw no traces of someone sleeping on her side. Because of it, the smile on her face became bigger and bigger. Feicui and Zhenzhu noticed that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood today. They thought that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had reconciled. Although they didn¡¯t put good words for Xiao Tianyao, it seems things went smoothly. After grooming herself, Lin Chujiu decide to have a breakfast, but Xiao Tianyao came before she could start. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked very bad. There were even dark circles under his eyes, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t sleep. His left hand was wrapped with a bandage, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make him look pitiful. ¡°Get out.¡± Xiao Tianyao naturally sat down opposite to Lin Chujiu with a sullen face. Feicui and the other maidservants don¡¯t know what happened. So, they only looked at each other one by one and didn¡¯t dare to leave. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao mmed the table and said: ¡°What? Benwang¡¯s words no longer matter now?¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make things hard to the four maidservants. When the four maidservants left, Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, if you are angry you can take it out on me, why do you make things difficult for them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that benwang can¡¯t bear?¡± Xiao Tianyao went backst night to his room to think about the issue. And he realized that he was not really willing to force Lin Chujiu. He really wanted Lin Chujiu to agree to him like a puppet, but he also doesn¡¯t want her to act like one. The current Lin Chujiu was really good. He likes seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s true nature, but... ... Lin Chujiu was too hostile to him, which was not good. ¡°Wangye, it is not for you to decide, it is mine.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer pay attention to Xiao Tianyao after saying those words. She continued eating leisurely. Shepletely treated Xiao Tianyao like thin air. Xiao Tianyao was angry but felt powerless. And after seeing Lin Chujiu was cheerful, all he could do was sigh: ¡°Lin Chujiu, what benwang needs to do for you?¡± He can¡¯t bear this, so should he apologize to make peace? He will not... ... Chapter 324: Doctor, have no other intention Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give an answer to Xiao Tianyao. Because she didn¡¯t intend to give him trouble, nor make him pay to his old ount. After all, it will be useless. Xiao Tianyao has never been a person who admits his wrongdoing. All she knew right now was that Xiao Tianyao will not take her life, so she doesn¡¯t need to be careful or wronged herself. After having breakfast, Lin Chujiu put down her chopsticks. She didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to finish. She only said: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to worry about and handle the people who give me invitations or letter. I don¡¯t want to bother you with those simple task. I¡¯ll let my people take care of it.¡± Xiao Tianyao has been using this method to train her and make her be the wife he wanted. Because of this, she allowed herself to cut off contact to the outside world and only made a contact to the people he approves. But now, things were different, she will say no one by one to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s practice. ¡°Did you grow some wings?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while putting down his chopsticks, then looked at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu smiled and shook her head: ¡°No, I am just trying to be a strong woman that is worthy to be your wife. You don¡¯t want a submissive wife, right?¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu left without hesitation... ... * Lin Chujiu¡¯s departure was just right, because as soon as she walked towards the front hall. Housekeeper Cao came to report: ¡°Wangfei, Meng Daren and Meng Gongzi came.¡± The people in Xiao Wangfu were all highly knowledgable. They all knew thatst night, their Wangye was shut outside by Lin Chujiu. This was the first time he couldn¡¯t enter Lin Chujiu¡¯s room and the first he was ignored by her. Their Wangye was hit in the face, but she didn¡¯t get punished. It can be said that their Wangfei was the very first person to experience this! Lin Chujiu walked all the way to the front hall. Whether she bumped into a guard or a maidservant, they will stop walking and respectfully greeted her. There was a moment Lin Chujiu find it funny. Her presence was strong enough in Xiao Wangfu before, everyone respects her, but it couldn¡¯tpare to her situation right now. Sure enough, taking down Xiao Tianyao was the best and fastest method. She really took a lot of detours before. Wait, that¡¯s wrong, if she took down Xiao Tianyao before, she will be killed by him if she ps his face. This time was just right. Lin Chujiu came in the front hall with excellent mood, she even took the initiative to greet the guests: ¡°Meng Daren, Meng Gongzi.¡± Her tone was light, there was no trace of sorrow, so the father and son were quite surprised. They knew Lin Chujiu disappeared for two days and two nights. And Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t look for her regardless of it. However, this matter was not something good to discussed casually, so Meng Xiuyuan gently patted his father. Meng Daren said as an opening: ¡°I heard you had an ident before, I don¡¯t know how are you doing now?¡± They actually wanted to help before, but their Meng Family was just visitors in the capital. And even if they wanted to help, they don¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Meng Daren, thank you for your care. My cousins are all safe.¡± Lin Chujiu never expect help to the Meng Family. In her opinion, Meng Xiuyuan was her patient. All she has to do is to fulfill her responsibility as his doctor. Lin Chujiu directly asked: ¡°Meng Daren, Meng Gongzi, you came to find me this time, is it because you finally decided?¡± ¡°Yes, I am willing to let Wangfei heal my son.¡± Divine Doctor Mo was dead. They have no second option. Lin Chujiu knew that Meng Daren doesn¡¯t believe her, it¡¯s just he has no other choice. People always paid attention to the doctor¡¯s seniority. The older the doctor was, the more the doctor was skilled. Meng Daren doubts her, but it has nothing with her. Now that they decided to agree to her treatment, all she had to do is to do her best. ¡°Meng Daren, Meng Gongzi, truth be told, I can¡¯t guarantee that the treatment is not risky. But of course, the risk is not fatal to Meng Gongzi¡¯s life. However, I can guarantee that I can cure him.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think that only a small throat surgery will take Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s life. If her medical skills were absurd, she will not graduate at all. ¡°This is clear to us.¡± No doctor dared to guarantee treatment was safe, that¡¯s why they were reluctant to ept Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s offer. As for his son¡¯s life? Originally, they were worried, but what happened at the Capital¡¯s gate, let them understood what Lin Chujiu means. Lin Chujiu cut the patient¡¯s throat without endangering his life. If they made full preparation, there will be no ident. When Lin Chujiu heard the other party¡¯s response, she said: ¡°In addition to that, I have some request.¡± ¡°Please speak... ...¡± Meng Daren couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight, he knew this was very important. Meng Xiuyuan slightly raised an eyebrow and looked at Lin Chujiu seriously. He wanted to know what Lin Chujiu wants from the Meng Family. ¡°When I start operating Meng Gongzi, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone. If possible, I want you to choose a quiet ce and build a new room. I also have some small adjustment for this new room. I hope you can try your best to fulfill them.¡± The room that Xiao Tianyao usedst time still exist, but Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to operate on Meng Xiuyuan in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°That¡¯s your request?¡± He thought Lin Chujiu¡¯s ¡®request¡¯ was something the Meng Family had to pay. The huge gap in his expectation made him dumbfounded. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and looked at Meng Daren inexplicably. ¡°About the room adjustment, I will write it down in detail. Can we start the treatment after half a month? I suffered a little injury before, I wanted to nurse back my health before the treatment.¡± Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s illness was not in urgent. It will not affect his life even after 15 days had passed. She doesn¡¯t need to hurry. ¡°Of course,¡± Meng Daren instinctively nodded his head. But seeing Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t mentioned her condition, he hardens his scalp and asked: ¡°Xiao... ... Wangfei, about the medical fee?¡± Truth be told, he doesn¡¯t want to get too involved in Xiao Wangfu after the treatment. The problem in the East was as deep as the sea. ¡°Medical fee?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard those words, she was stupefied. After all, she had cured many patients now, but she never received a medical fee. Lin Chujiu said with embarrassment: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the medical fee. If you can, you can give me the same medical fee of the other doctors outside.¡± Lin Chujiu took a lot of money to Lin Furen, she doesn¡¯t really need so much money. Money was not important to her. Meng Daren thought he heard it wrong, so he asked again: ¡°The same medical fee of the other doctors outside? Are you sure you don¡¯t want anything else or don¡¯t you have any other conditions?¡± Although Meng Daren didn¡¯t say it directly, it was too obvious. Lin Chujiu find Meng Daren odd today. Now, she finally understood why. Lin Chujiu put away the smile on her face and carefully stated her position: ¡°Meng Daren, I know that Wenchang College of Meng Family is famous all over the world. I know the Meng Family has a very good reputation. But, I am not treating Meng Gongzi because of those things, I am treating him because of his illness. I just want to cure him, I have no other intentions to the Meng Family.¡± As for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intentions, she has nothing to do with it. She will not submit her effort to Xiao Tianyao to achieve his goal like before... ... Chapter 325: Disobedient, not happy Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t understand why he and Lin Chujiu ended up like this. It was very clear that everything was under his control. But after one night, their status haspletely changed. And now, he did not only lose control over the situation but also to Lin Chujiu. This must be a joke! However, Lin Chujiu was now disobedient and unruly. *Frown!* *Frown even more!* Lin Chujiu was disobedient... ... Truth be told, Lin Chujiu looked more refreshing and lively than before. He wanted her to be like this. He doesn¡¯t mind Lin Chujiu showing her strong side. But the premise was, Lin Chujiu mustn¡¯t ignore him. He must think of a solution to this problem. Xiao Tianyao was sitting in the study room. He didn¡¯t do anything the whole morning. He only think about this problem. How can he turn back Lin Chujiu to the way she was before? She, who does everything for his sake. Should he forbid her for going outside? Should he destroy the Meng Family, so that she won¡¯t have any backer? These two methods seem to be good, but... ... Seems to be wrong? He was above thousand of people and can destroy a city in just a minute. But at this time, he formted a lot of method of how he will make Lin Chujiu surrender, but couldn¡¯te up with the right solution. * Su Cha and Liu Bai have always been well-informed about the news. Everyone in Xiao Wangfu knew that Xiao Tianyao was shut outside by Lin Chujiu, so why wouldn¡¯t they know? The two men came to Xiao Wangfu at the same time, saying they have important business to discuss with Xiao Tianyao. It was indeed the case, but it was not something very important. At least, it was not the case for Su Cha. So right after they finished discussing their official business, he revealed his fox tail. ¡°Tianyao, I heard that you were shut outside by Wangfei?¡± Su Cha asked with a serious tone, but his eyes were smiling. Su Cha endured it hard, but he couldn¡¯t help butughed. He can imagine how shocked Xiao Tianyao would have been. At that time, Tianyao was definitely stupefied. Hahaha......The kitten that he raised at home suddenly became a tigress. And now, it even scratched his face. Anyone will get shocked by this. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turned gloomy. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his cold eyes swept over to Su Cha. It¡¯s just, Su Cha was so busy in his own world! Su Cha stayed calm and ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp gaze: ¡°Tianyao, I also heard that Wangfei had warned you, not to climb up her bed without her permission?¡± After saying those words, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help butughed again while holding his stomach. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body emits a cold energy. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? No, I can¡¯t talk about it anymore. I can¡¯t stopughing at it.¡± Su Cha busily held the chair, in fear of falling down forughing so much. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body emits an even more chilling atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Su Cha busily sat down properly on his chair, but lowered his head and smirked. After a while, he opened his mouth again: ¡°Wangfei is really a heroine. I truly admire her. She had dared to drive you out, didn¡¯t she get scared of you beating her?¡± Su Cha was really confused when ites to this. He and Liu Bai knew how Xiao Tianyao put importance to Lin Chujiu. But, the more he values a person, the more his expectation gets high. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how much Xiao Tianyao values her, so she doesn¡¯t act pampered and delicate. When Su Cha finished his words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face darken... ... Lin Chujiu dared to do this to him because she knew he wouldn¡¯t kill her, nor beat her. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face getting worse and worse, Liu Bai busily wink at Su Cha and changed the topic: ¡°Tianyao, did you sleep wellst night? You don¡¯t look so good.¡± Liu Bai was really trying to change the topic, but his words were only like salt that rubbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound. ¡°Liu Bai, Tianyao can sleep well some time ago. But now that he was driven out, how could he possibly sleep well?¡± Xiao Tianyao has serious insomnia. Every time he falls asleep, he will have a nightmare. Once he woke up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep again. That¡¯s why he always has a bad temper before. Su Cha was originally very sympathetic to Xiao Tianyao, but now he was only rejoicing for his misfortune. He had already told Xiao Tianyao not to treat Lin Chujiu like his subordinate. Lin Chujiu was his wife, not his subordinate. She doesn¡¯t need topletely obey him. Everything must be done naturally. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t listen to him, so now he was suffering. Liu Bai was so good at doing bad things unintentionally, so he no longer dares to intervene. He only said to Su Cha: ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything anymore, Tianyao is already in a bad mood.¡± ¡°I know he is in a bad mood, but I¡¯ve told him long ago that he should be gentle and considerate to Wangfei. He shouldn¡¯t be domineering and arrogant. Wangfei originally likes him a bit. So if Wangye performed a little better and let Wangfei fall in love with him, this thing will never happen.¡± Su Cha spread his arms and shrugged his shoulders while speaking with an innocent face. He admitted that he said these words because he was distressed for Lin Chujiu. But at the same time, it was for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s good. It was very hard to find someone who can put Xiao Tianyao into sleep peacefully. But now, the two might stay away from each other. ¡°You want Tianyao to be gentle and considerate? You might as well give him a sword to cut off Wangfei¡¯s limbs so that she could never run away forever.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s suggestion was in line with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s character. However, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but shout at Liu Bai: ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t you dare give Tianyao¡¯s such a bad idea. If Tianyao really does this, he will regret it.¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t imagine Lin Chujiu without limbs and forever will be locked by Xiao Tianyao in a room. The picture was too cruel. He can¡¯t bear to think about it. ¡°I just said it casually. If Wangye wants to do that, does he even need to wait until now?¡± Liu Bai shrugged his shoulders as if what he said was not a big deal. Su Cha released a deep sigh... ... It was really a miracle that he didn¡¯t turn crazy after staying with these madmen for so long. ¡°You two are enough,¡± Do they think this was a joke? That¡¯s why there were only giving him useless suggestions? Xiao Tianyao find Su Cha and Liu Bai not pleasing to the eye. Especially those shadow guards that leaked this issue. ¡°Last night, only a few shadow guards are aware of this situation. Let those people train again.¡± They dare to make him look like a joke, then he won¡¯t be polite. ¡°Wangye, that is not... ...¡± Liu Bai wanted to exin, but Xiao Tianyao has no intention to listen. He tapped his fingertip to the handrail and said: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t want this thing to happen again next time. Made sure you have all the shadow guards under your control.¡± Xiao Tianyao was really angry, so Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth again. But, Su Cha asked with wide-eyes opened: ¡°Will there be next time?¡± Wangye, you are so miserable. In the whole capital, only one you had a wife that dares to keep her husband outside. Wangye, if this thing spread outside, your image will be badly hurt. Xiao Tianyao looked up and stared at Su Cha coldly: ¡°It looks like you have a lot of free time, hmm?¡± ¡°No, no, I am busy, I am very busy... I am going to be busy right now.¡± Su Cha busily stood up to go outside. He doesn¡¯t want to put himself in danger just because he wants to have fun. But... ... Chapter 326: Distressed, not dead Xiao Tianyao has no n to let him go! As soon as Su Cha turned around, Xiao Tianyao raised his right hand and flicked the brush, hitting all the way Su Cha¡¯s calf. Su Cha¡¯s leg softens and fell on the floor. *Tud* Su Cha who fell on his knees and got mmed on the floor couldn¡¯t breathe in pain. He even failed to climb for a long time: ¡°Wangye, if I became disabled, who will do errands for you? Who will make money for you?¡± ¡°Benwang will prepare a wheelchair for you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while showing a letter in front of Su Cha: ¡°Benwang wants to know who incite behind the scene, to let Imperial Concubine Zhou take over Ci Entang.¡± ¡°I will definitely check it out.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to refuse this time, but Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t let him go: ¡°And since you are so interested in Benwang¡¯s private affairs, benwang will give you a chance. Benwang hopes for you to bring back the normal Wangfei before the expedition.¡± This so-called normal Wangfei was the Lin Chujiu who was not arrogant to him. The one who will not shut her door to him. And then, their rtionship will return to that time when he was receiving his medical treatment. At that time, Lin Chujiu was very cute. The two of them were also very harmonious. Whenever Xiao Tianyao thought of it, his lips will unconsciously curve into a smile. He really couldn¡¯t understand why they ended up like this when they were so good before. His father was right in the end, a woman shouldn¡¯t be pampered or else their galldder will get big! ¡°This... Tianyao, I can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Cha directly lies on the floor pretending like a dead person: ¡°Tianyao, you¡¯re the one who hurt Wangfei¡¯s heart, not me. So, how would I know what to do?¡± He doesn¡¯t have a lover, nor a wife. So, how he will know how to get along with a woman? ¡°You can do it for bewang¡¯s sake. There¡¯s still half a month. Su Cha, don¡¯t let benwang get disappointed.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a threat and added before Su Cha could even speak: ¡°Get up and get out!¡± Su Cha who was given an impossible task gorgeously left! Xiao Tianyao continued sitting in his study room while pondering where he will sleep tonight. * Su Cha doesn¡¯t really want to get involved with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s affairs. But, thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s past, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He hesitated, but in the end, he decided to go to Lin Chujiu to have a talk. In order not to be misunderstood, Su Cha even took Liu Bai with him. The three of them sat in a small pavilion in Xiao Wangfu. Then, Su Cha personally made a tea for Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangfei, please... ...¡± Lin Chujiu took the tea but didn¡¯t drink it at all: ¡°The one who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Su Gongzi personally made a tea for me, I just couldn¡¯t bear to drink it casually.¡± ¡°Wangfei call me Su Cha.¡± Su Cha said so casually as if he didn¡¯t hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Addressee is not that important. Su Gongzi, why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Chujiu said and put down the tea on the table. Tea or whatever, she will not drink it. However, Su Cha was indeed a very good looking man. He was like tranquil water, so elegant and noble. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just heard a little news and I wanted Wangfei to listen to it.¡± Su Cha throws in bait to make Lin Chujiu interested. However, Lin Chujiu replied indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to listen.¡± ¡°Wangfei, this is rted to you.¡± Su Cha smiled calmly, but his heart was actually crying. Didn¡¯t they say that women are very easy to coax? So why is it their Wangfei so hard to please? She doesn¡¯t even give him an opportunity to create the right atmosphere. ¡°Can I not listen?¡± Lin Chujiu has already guessed what Su Cha wanted to say. The attitude of Xiao Wangfu people has proved that the matterst night has spread. Su Cha¡¯s hand shook while pouring a tea, he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his image as a young noble gentleman: ¡°Wangfei, can¡¯t we have a good talk?¡± Lin Chujiu repeatedly refused to talk, which was a bad thing. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s you who keep hiding things.¡± If she doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, she wouldn¡¯te over here. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Su Cha put down the teapot and readily admits his mistake, then bluntly said: ¡°Wangfei, I came to you today, because I want to tell you things about Wangye. I don¡¯t know if you know so much about Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer Su Cha, she only said: ¡°Whatever you wanted to say, just say it directly.¡± Why Wangfei isn¡¯t curious at all? Su Cha was depressed when Lin Chujiu was not hooked. Because he couldn¡¯t create the atmosphere he wanted. And so, he just forced himself to directly say: ¡°Wangfei, I know that what Wangye did this time made you very angry and wronged. But, there are things that you really can¡¯t me Wangye. Wangye, he... ...¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t give up, he really wanted Lin Chujiu to ask him on her own in curiosity. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak. Su Cha had no choice but to continue his words: ¡°Wangfei, other people could only see how glorious Wangye lived. How mighty he is with his powerful army. But, no one knows how much he paid for it.¡± After he finished, Su Cha released a deep sigh, then added: ¡°Wangye, lost his mother at the age of 5 and was taken away. It was only after 5 years he was discovered. But, no one knows what he had experienced in those 5 years. People only know that his back. And when he returned, he was so thin. There was no slightest meat in his body. He doesn¡¯t talk, and he doesn¡¯t like getting close to people.¡± ¡°Wangye had returned, but he didn¡¯t have long peaceful days. The first emperor died after half a year of his return. The first emperor truly loves Wangye, so before he died, he gave him his military power. However, the first emperor forgot that a young boy couldn¡¯t handle such great power.¡± ¡°The current emperor was eyeing that military power since then. At the age of 16, Wangye became famous to the outsider. At the age of 18, people called him the God of War. The whole world knows that he was born noble and was a high ranking military officer. However, people don¡¯t know that Wangye came to the battlefield at age of 12. Wangye paid a lot of blood and tears.¡± While saying those words, Su Cha¡¯s tone unconsciously lowered. He didn¡¯t deliberately do it to set an atmosphere, every word came from his heart. ¡°Wangfei, can you imagine a 12-year-old boy killing people day and night? Can you imagine a 13-year-old boy was trapped in the jungle and fought with the beast? Can you imagine a 15-year-old boy was buried alive? He, alone crawled up to ground with his own two hands. Wangye encountered death many times in his entire life. It¡¯s a big miracle that he survived. Everything he has today has reasons. And whatever identity he has today was came for his own effort.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wangfei has seen Wangye¡¯s wounds at the back. I was fortunate to see it once. But at that time, I almost faint in fright. I don¡¯t have a single wound on my body. But Wangye¡¯s body has a lot of it, there were vertical and horizontal scars. There were old and new scars. There was no fine and smooth space at all. I can¡¯t believe that with those wounds, Wangye can still live.¡± At this point in time, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself: ¡± I always thought that I was the only one having a hard time in my life. But if Ipared my suffering to Wangye, it was almost nothing. No matter what Wangye has today, he didn¡¯t get it so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy.¡± Lin Chujiu said and nodded her head to agree with Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t find Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone vivid and emotional, but with her simple sentence. It can be seen that she hadpletely imagined Xiao Tianyao¡¯s difficulties in life at that time... ... No one can casually seed, Xiao Tianyao is no exception! Chapter 327: Way of life, destiny A young boy holding a powerful army was like a three-year-old boy holding a golden city, which obviously, people wanted to take away. If Xiao Tianyao wanted to keep this power, he has to fight with those people. The process will naturally be fierce. When Su Cha heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s statement, he couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you feel distressed?¡± He said so many things, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart softens by then, right? What Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart made of? ¡°Isn¡¯t all in the past? Wangye is not dead, so why do I need to feel distressed?¡± Thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she came back from the Wind Cliff Valley. She also didn¡¯t die, right? ¡°Oh... ...¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer, Su Cha knew at once that bitter statement will not work. However, he didn¡¯t give up, he gave a follow up statement: ¡°Wangfei is right. Everything had passed. Although Wangye is still affected by his past, he indeed survived.¡± Things had passed, but some pain will still remain. Xiao Tianyao experienced too many harsh things, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t sleep well all these years. He will not be so fond in cleanliness and he wouldn¡¯t hate to get close to women, but... ... Because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mention these things to Lin Chujiu, Su Cha also didn¡¯t mention it. ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pride, he will not use these things to get Lin Chujiu¡¯s sympathy. Su Cha took a great risk mentioning Xiao Tianyao¡¯s childhood experience, but he didn¡¯t tell her inplete details. Bitterness doesn¡¯t work, so Su Cha simply said: ¡°Wangfei, you also know that Wangye had spent a lot of his years on the battlefield. Before you two married, Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t even have a single maidservant. Wangye never had a woman next to him all these years, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with a woman.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to achieve by saying this to me?¡± Lin Chujiu said after a bit moment of silence. Su Cha didn¡¯t rush to speak, he took his teacup and moistened his throat first: ¡°I just want to tell Wangfei, that Wangye really cares about you, it¡¯s just he is not good in expressing it. Otherwise, with his character, when you shut your door, he can just tear apart the whole house and make you surrender.¡± Su Cha was still affected by Liu Bai¡¯s words and tried to speak a bit atrocious. However, in order not to scare Lin Chujiu, Su Cha added another statement: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye may be inhumane in some aspects, but he is not malicious. He only believes that he shouldn¡¯t rely on others, only he can protect himself. Wangye never had a woman before, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with you. He sometimes can hurt you, but that¡¯s because he was not aware of it.¡± Su Cha came and talked to Lin Chujiu, not only toplete his task but also because he hopes for them to get along. The two of them had already be a close couple and trusted each other. If they gradually stayed apart, it won¡¯t be good for everyone. Seeing Lin Chujiu staying silent, Su Cha continued: ¡°Wangfei, right now, Wangye is strong enough to point that nobody dares to hurt him. But, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t get hurt emotionally. Wangfei, your cold shoulder hurting him.¡± Thinking of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bloodshot eyes and frowning eyebrow, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Wangfei, can¡¯t you try to get along with Wangye one more time?¡± One more time? How will she answer? Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha and silently sighed: ¡°Su Gongzi, I and Wangye are in good terms now. You shouldn¡¯t blindly ask me to cater him.¡± She really felt that they were on good terms. She didn¡¯t quarrel, cry or use Xiao Tianyao, right? ¡°Wangfei, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t say that you have to cater Wangye. I mean... ... Can¡¯t you care about the incident with Zhou Zi? That was really an ident. At that time, Wangye hired the first rank assassin Jing Chi to protect you. With Jing Chi¡¯s skills, Zhou Zi will absolutely not be able to hurt you. It¡¯s just, Jing Chi gotte because of his younger brother.¡± When ites to this, Su Cha really couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xiao Tianyao. He was so unlucky, God doesn¡¯t even help him. Xiao Tianyao had exined this incident with Zhou Zi before, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t let it go. She could never forget that pain she experienced when the arrow pierced through her chest. ¡°What about the wind cliff valley? How will you exin?¡± ¡°About the Wind Cliff Valley, Wangye knew all along that the people behind the scene were really after him. After all, no one will possibly plot against you. Wangye didn¡¯t think of a n to save you because he wanted to pull out the people behind the scene. At the same time, he wanted to give you a chance to work out. The goal of the people behind the scene is Wangye, they will not hurt you, that¡¯s why Wangye was not worried about your safety. It¡¯s just, we and Wangye didn¡¯t expect that you will escape from them. ¡± He has to say, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were really good, he did not only picked up a woman who¡¯s good in medicine but also very tough. Although the emperor¡¯s secret spy was not a martial god, he was one of the top ten martial artists in the East Country. Lin Chujiu, who can escape from this spy was really impressive. ¡°You mean to say, that these things are all coincidence. I shouldn¡¯t me Wangye for using me as a bait and I¡¯m only over thinking, is that right?¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that Su Cha¡¯s eloquence was excellent, he could stand in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s position. But, what about her? Who will stand in her position and say a few words for her? ¡°Wangye is doing all these for your good. Wangye will soon go in the battlefield. He cannot bring you along with him. If you don¡¯t have enough ability to protect yourself, Wangye will be forced to send more people to protect you. Well, I know Wangye can leave a lot of shadow guards to protect you, but the other side can also send more people to take you away and kill you. Wangye was in a hurry to kill Zhou Zi because he was afraid that once he goes to the battlefield, Zhou Zi wille after you.¡± Su Cha was so thirsty after exining for long. So at this moment, he didn¡¯t bother about etiquette, he picked up the teapot and directly drink from it. After drinking, Su Cha anxiously looked at Lin Chujiu. He said a lot of words, but he was not sure if Lin Chujiu bothered to listen to everything. Lin Chuji faintly sighed and said: ¡°I know.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu got up and calmly left. Her posture was as elegant as ever, she was not in a hurry... ... ¡°What does Wangfei mean?¡± Liu Bai who stayed silent and just listened asked. In the end, he couldn¡¯t understand whether Su Cha seeds in persuading Lin Chujiu. ¡°If you ask me, I will ask who?¡± Su Cha looked at Liu Bai unpleasantly. He wants to know what Lin Chujiu mean? If he knew the answer, will he still sit in a daze? He would have run to Xiao Tianyao to take credit. Forget it... ... Regardless of what, he needs to investigate things about the Ci Entang. Su Cha patted the fold of his sleeves and got up, then he walked away. What about the matters regarding Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu? He did everything he could, all that¡¯s left is to wait for their destiny! Chapter 328: Palace Banquet, Southern Princess Su Cha indeed said so many things, but Lin Chujiu actually listen to all of it. Knowing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t deliberately want to take her life, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart wasforted. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t ept to make her life difficult. Lin Chujiu knew that walking side by side with Xiao Tianyao will be full of difficulties. But, it doesn¡¯t mean, he could use and hurt her. She felt that their rtionship right now was good. She could rx, so she doesn¡¯t want to change it. She doesn¡¯t need to consider Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dissatisfaction. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about if Xiao Tianyao was angry. She can live the way she wants. Lin Chujiu really regarded Xiao Wangfu now as her home. She even had a mood to call the people in the front yard to build her a swing. And not just any ordinary swing, but a swinging wicker chair, where she could nest under the sun. When Housekeeper Cao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s request, he personally brought a craftsman over. He also asked Lin Chujiu if she wanted to nt flowers in her yard. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Chujiu likes to see some flowers, but she has no time and energy to take care of them. So, she was very satisfied with her current greenwn. This is much easy to take care of. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t persuade Lin Chujiu. In the afternoon, people started installing the exact swing Lin Chujiu wanted. The swinging wicker chair was crafted well, it was very strong. Two people sitting together will have no problem at all. In order to have shelter under the rain, Housekeeper Cao also made preparations and put a simple wooden stall, which could be nted with some vine nts. Seeing the beautiful swinging wicker chair in front of him, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. Inside his mind, their Wangye and Wangfei were sitting together while the swing slowly swinging. The picture was very beautiful, and their Wangye was very happy. After finishing all this, Housekeeper Cao left to report back to Xiao Tianyao. * Even when Xiao Wangfu was very busy with current events. There was nothing Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t know. Unless he himself doesn¡¯t want to know it. Housekeeper Cao has always been the person reporting things about Lin Chujiu. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply replied, while his left that was holding the brush keep writing on the paper. After reporting, Housekeeper Cao bowed his head. After a while, Xiao Tianyao put down the brush in his hand and said, ¡°Let the Embroidery Mama send clothes and jewelry to Wangfei.¡± The Southern Princess and Western Prince will arrive in the Eastern Country tomorrow. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to pick the people personally, but he must attend the pce banquet. ¡°This ve understand.¡± Housekeeper Cao folded his hand and left to look for the Embroidery Mama. * It was not Lin Chujiu¡¯s first time to appear on a social asion, but it will be the first time she will attend together with Xiao Tianyao. It was necessary for her to dress up well. When Feicui and Zhenzhu received this news, they began to prepare Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes. Feicui and Zhenzhu knew that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like wearing bright colored clothes. But, they prepared a set of scarlet pce dress for her. These four maidservants deliberately choose this color. Xiao Tianyao always wear red clothes in front of the people. If Lin Chujiu wear this color, it will be surely a match to their Wangye. ¡°Wangfei, this is the clothes we prepared for you. You should try them first. If it doesn¡¯t fit you, we will change it at once.¡± Shanhu and Manao picked up the dress to reveal the delicate embroidery they made. ¡°You have the heart.¡± There will be a pce banquet tomorrow, although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to put so much effort into it, she also doesn¡¯t want to be rude. She knew she must try the clothes first so that the four maidservants could make an adjustment in advance. Feicui and Zhenzhu came forward, they wanted to serve Lin Chujiu in changing clothes. However, they heard footsteps outside the door, the Embroidery Mama, couple with other maidservants came with trays in their hand and walked in: ¡°Wangfei, this ve was ordered to send you clothes and jewelry.¡± Inner clothes, middle clothes, outer clothes, essories. The trays were of full of it. Feicui and Zhenzhu were stunned for a moment, but then their face brimmed with joy: ¡°Wangfei, these must be dresses Wangye prepared for you.¡± They thought their Wangye will not prepare anything for their Wangfei. Before, when their Wangfei first entered the pce, their Wangye didn¡¯t bother about it, so their Wangfei almost made a fool of herself. Lin Chujiu took a nced at it and then said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s try the dress you prepared first.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± Feicui and Zhenzhu was happy. Although their embroidery skills were good, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Embroidery Mama. However, they were still a bit confident in their skills. The Embroidery Mama didn¡¯t get angry, she just stood quietly like a puppet. Feicui and Zhenzhu were not people around Lin Chujiu only for decorations. The size of the dress they made was just right. And theplicated pattern they made coincide with Lin Chujiu¡¯s restrain character. It was only a piece of clothing but it made Lin Chujiu¡¯s atmosphere greatly sharp. ¡°Wangfei is really beautiful.¡± The four maidservants sincerely praised. Their Wangfei was actually beautiful, it¡¯s just, she doesn¡¯t like to dress up. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± People rely on clothes was a reasonable statement. After they were praised, the four maidservants were very happy. They help Lin Chujiu removed the dress, then said: ¡°Wangfei, let¡¯s try the dress Wangye sent.¡± Xiao Tianyao prepared a set of golden pce dress. The style was simple and generous, but the embroidery was extremely delicate. The cuffs and bottom skirt have a silver lining, which outlines the pattern of Xiangyun (Oriental Clouds). Even if the embroidery was t, when the light reflects on it, it can be seen the Xiangyun seems to be moving. With such a detailed and delicate pattern, it was proved that the Embroidery Mama spent a lot of thoughts and time on this set of dress. Not to mention, the dozens of essories including for this set of dress. ¡°Beautiful... ...¡± When Feicui and Zhenzhu saw the dress, they couldn¡¯t help but praise. They burn their brains to think of the style of dress they will make. But, their work still couldn¡¯tpare to the dress their Wangye has prepared. The four maidservants joked around: ¡°Fortunately, Wangfei first tried the dress we made, otherwise, we will be so embarrassed to take it out.¡± ¡°Embroidery Mama¡¯s main job is to make clothes, you really shouldn¡¯tpare yourselves.¡± The set of dress they made has a dozen matching belts. If it wasn¡¯t specially made, how can someone spend so much effort? ¡°Well, as long as Wangfei will not loathe our works.¡± The four maidservants didn¡¯t get embarrassed, they help Lin Chujiu change clothes. The gold color has always been a special color only for the royal family. Ordinary people, nor noble people cannot wear such color. It was Lin Chujiu¡¯s first time to wear one, so she was also very shocked. The dress was not only beautiful but very gorgeous. The color doesn¡¯t look as arrogant as the scarlet color. But it gives off a very noble atmosphere, just like an empress. ¡°Wangye really has good eyes. Wangfei looks very beautiful in gold.¡± The eyes of the four maidservants widen in surprised. For a moment, they thought that the woman in front of them was the crown princess, who is preparing to be crowned as the Empress. ¡°It is beautiful.¡± No woman will refuse such a beautiful dress, Lin Chujiu was no exception. The four maidservants spirit was stirred: ¡°Wangfei, let¡¯s try the other dress.¡± Their Wangyepletely prepared everything. Even the hair essories and jewelry were matched. All the sets were new, but they tried everything to see which one was the best for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse... ... * While Lin Chujiu was preparing for the pce banquet tomorrow, the Southern Princess was looking at the information about her. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. She came to the East Country for Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu was the biggest stone blocking her way... ... Chapter 329: Surprised, what does Xiao Wangye mean? Xiao Tianyao has always known that Lin Chujiu was beautiful. Although he doesn¡¯t have a great sense about the beauty or ugliness of a woman, he knew that Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance was one among the best. But... ... He doesn¡¯t know that his Wangfei has this stunning side! Graceful, magnanimity, obviously young, but she doesn¡¯t have an impetuous atmosphere. She was calm and steady, unlike her actual age. At first, he chooses a golden dress for Lin Chujiu because the gold color represents luxury and honor. Additionally, only the royal family can wear it. She will not be kept in the dark if she stood beside him. But, he doesn¡¯t know that it will give her a stunning effect once she wears it. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s self-control has always been good, he only looked at her once and then swept away his eyes. He only helped her to get inside the carriage. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fail to see the amazement in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. So, she slightly smiled and raised her hand, then put it gently on his palm. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, Lin Chujiu get inside the carriage with beautiful manner. But even before she went inside the carriage, Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao another smile. With this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face soften a bit. The carriage was still very spacious like before. Lin Chujiu sat down in the middle of the left side and left the right position to Xiao Tianyao. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t appreciate it. After he got into the carriage, he sat down next to Lin Chujiu, which made Lin Chujiu very surprised. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pride, he took the initiate to stick close to people? Lin Chujiu was sitting in the middle, there was not enough space for another person. So, the two were sitting very close together. Lin Chujiu slightly frowned her eyebrows and said: ¡°Wangye, your sitting on my dress.¡± The silk clothes were good but very delicate. It will leave a mark once it was folded with pressure. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied but didn¡¯t actually understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning. Lin Chujiu, who have no other choice, move to the side. They haven¡¯t arrived in the pce, so their dress must be presentable. The two were separated by half, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, but stretched out his arm to hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Looking back, Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes. Is he escaping? Lin Chujiu secretly chuckled and deliberately didn¡¯t pulled out her hand. * Member of the royal family and other nobles have personal passageway in the pce. So, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao don¡¯t need to squeeze themselves with the officials. Their carriage directly drove inside the pce. A little eunuch busily guides them to stop to the right position. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, we arrived.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard stepped forward and respectfully announced for the two people to get off the carriage. When the little eunuch, who was guiding them heard the announcement, he was scared to death: What? Did I hear it wrong? Xiao Wangye was also inside the carriage? Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like riding a carriage, he always rides a horse, so howe he went to the pce riding a carriage? The little eunuch stared at the carriage until he saw Xiao Tianyao who was wearing a scarlet robe. But, as soon as he saw Xiao Tianyao, his legs soften and he fell on the ground. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to look at the little eunuch, he just stood next to the carriage and waited for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think there was something wrong, so she let herself be helped by Xiao Tianyao. However, to the four maidservants, who was about to step forward. Their eyes widen in disbelief: Wangye, are you trying to rob our job? The four maidservants were depressed, but they didn¡¯t dare to go forward. They just stood to the same ce and wait for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to walked forward. They¡¯ll just follow up close. At this time, no matter what rank of the officials was, they had already sat in their respective ce. And aside from the guests, the emperor, and the empress, only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t arrived. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t stepped into the banquet hall when the eunuch loudly announced: ¡°Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei arrives!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even bat an eye, he only walked forward while holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. ording to the rules, it was extremely unruly to walk together hand in hand in such asion. However, who was Xiao Tianyao? He was a noble prince in the East Country. He was a man above a hundred thousand people. Although he doesn¡¯t ignore etiquette, it has nothing to do with him. Binding him with etiquette rules were simply people¡¯s delusion. His woman, if he was willing to walk side by side with her, who are these people stop him? Lin Chujiu wanted to follow the rules in the pce. But, Xiao Tianyao was tightly gripping her hand. She cannot pull it out. Of course, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t deny the fact that she was a bit excited in her heart this time. After all, it shows that she was not a woman, who can only stand behind Xiao Tianyao, but a woman, who can walk forward with him, hand in hand. In this era, there was almost no woman who can walk side by side with her husband. Even the most honorable woman in the world, the empress, cannot get such honor. * As Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu walked in, the officials sitting on both sides gave them a greeting. ¡°Long Live Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei, may you live for a thousand more years.¡± Even after the greeting, Xiao Tianyao stayed indifferent, he only pulled Lin Chujiu and walked forward. Scarlet and gold were a conspicuous color. When they came inside, they caught everyone¡¯s eyes... ... The seating arrangement in the banquet hall was ording to identity. The Emperor was sitting in the middle, while on the left and the right were nobles and officials. The closer a person sits to the emperor, the higher the identity. The lowest official position, who attended the banquet today and almost sitting near the door, was rank 3 officials. Some of these officials were well-informed about Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation before. So, when they saw her wearing a golden dress, walking gracefully and steady, they were all dumbfounded: Is this Prime Minister Lin¡¯s eldest daughter? Isn¡¯t Prime Minister Lin¡¯s eldest daughter proud and arrogant? A proud and arrogantdy can walk side by side with Xiao Wangye? A proud and arrogant woman, can shine like this next to Xiao Wangye? This... simply doesn¡¯t match with the rumors! A group of low-rank officials looked at the other officials and asked some things, but they found out that none of them know the answer... ... However, to the people with noble identities, they knew very well that Lin Chujiu was very different to those rumors. They also know that Xiao Wangye put great importance to this Wangfei of him. So seeing Lin Chujiu looking elegant was not a surprise for them. Xiao Wangye¡¯s vision was of a different caliber, it was known to everyone. He didn¡¯t even hesitate in rejecting the number one beauty in the east. Such evaluation was simply like a strand of straw in his eyes. So how can this woman who entered Xiao Wangye¡¯s eyes be ordinary? It will really be strange if Lin Chujiu has no great talents. The nobles were not surprised by Lin Chujiu¡¯s stunning appearance. What made them surprised was Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were holding hands. On this asion, they walked hand in hand, what does Xiao Wangye mean? Chapter 330: Greetings, you are Xiao Wangfei What does Xiao Tianyao mean? No one knows or more likely, no one dares to ask. But, one thing was certain, that is... ... Xiao Wangfei was not just a gift from the emperor, her title was not just an empty name. She has Xiao Wangye¡¯s support, as the real hostess of Xiao Wangfu. Seeing this scene, many people felt: Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter is really great. People knew very clearly why was Lin Chujiu given to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu was given by the emperor to Xiao Tianyao to humiliate and suppress him. They also thought that Lin Chujiu would not live for more than three months. However, she did not onlypletely imed the title Xiao Wangfei, but also gain Xiao Wangye¡¯s trust and attention. If people will say that Lin Chujiu has not talents, they will not believe it. When all the ranking officials stood up to greet Xiao Tianyao, Prime Minister You of the right faction, from time to time, moved his eyes to look at Prime Minister Lin with deep meaning. When Prime Minister Lin Xiang saw that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came together holding hands, he knew right away that things will be bad for him. And seeing Right Prime Minister You not concealing the look in his eyes, Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to strangle Lin Chujiu to death. He knew that Lin Chujiu hated to be married off in Xiao Wangfu, but he didn¡¯t take her feelings seriously. Instead, he let her be given off by the emperor and be the emperor¡¯s eyes. Because of this, Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t trust her, nor treat her like a real Xiao Wangfu¡¯s main wife. However, even under such circumstances, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get the support of her family, which gave her a chance to turn over the storm. She sessfully made Xiao Wangye not care about her origin, giving her absolute trust and glory instead. A woman who can walk side by side with Xiao Wang was only one person, and that was Lin Chujiu alone. So if people will say that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t put great importance to her, no one will believe it. Looking at how elegant and graceful Lin Chujiu walked, Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of regret. He really didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu had such great talent. If he had known, when she said that she doesn¡¯t want to get married in Xiao Wangfu, he will not agree to the Empress¡¯s request. He will not marry off Lin Chujiu to Xiao Tianyao. However, no matter what he thinks right now, Lin Xiang has to greet Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Lin Furen and Lin Wanting, who also came with him, were no exception. Because this banquet was to wee the Southern Princess and Western Prince, the emperor allowed the young and unmarried sons and daughters of the officials enter the pce. On the bright side, it was made for the young ones to talk to each other, but in fact, it was to choose their life partner. Lin Xiang knew that Xiao Tianyao wille to the pce. So, he doesn¡¯t really want to bring Lin Wanting with him. In fear of losing a face. However, on the second thought, if he will not bring Lin Wanting, he will be questioned. Good thing, Lin Wanting was well-behaved along the way and didn¡¯t do anything impolite this time... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance brings shocked to all the people inside the imperial hall. Among these people, were both Lin Furen and Lin Wanting. Lin Furen was very shocked by the changes in Lin Chujiu. She couldn¡¯t understand why all her effort to raise her as a good for nothing eldest daughter became a waste? Lin Furen and Lin Xiang regretted a lot. But, what Lin Furen regretted the most was, why she was too kind? She should have killed Lin Chujiu from the very beginning. Too bad, regret will not make things good for them right now. As for Lin Wanting? Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance right now waspletely uneptable for her. In the fourteen years of her life, Lin Chujiu has always been a tool to excel herself. But now, Lin Chujiu has no trace of ugliness, roughness, and arrogance. Is this radiating woman in front of her, who came with Xiao Wangye, was really her sister Lin Chujiu? ¡°This is impossible.¡± Lin Wanting, who has a sluggish look in her face, her eyes were fixed on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t even recover from shock for a long time. Lin Chujiu felt something, so she slightly moved her head and faintly took a nce, but didn¡¯t say anything. Along the way, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu, who made such a sudden move, immediately noticed by people. Some of these people also looked towards her line of sight and saw Lin Wanting, revealing a very fierce look in her face, as if she wanted to eat people alive. Some of these peopleughed inside their mind: Lin Xiang eat a big loss this time. He did not only regarded a fish eye as a pearl but also regarded a pearl as a fish eye. For such a useless daughter, he gives up the smart and capable daughter. This is simply a big loss. When a few lines of sight fell in their way, Lin Xiang and Lin Furen were stupefied. Looking back, they saw Lin Wanting¡¯s rude appearance. Lin Furen hurriedly pinched Lin Wanting¡¯s hand, which pulled her back to her senses. Although Lin Wanting was not perfect, after many years of training under Lin Furen, she was able to put immediately a soft and weak appearance, as if she was truly is. It¡¯s just a pity, the people who were present this time were fine noble sons and daughters, the heirs of their family, so it was not easy for Lin Wanting to fool their eyes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put Lin Wanting in her eyes. She and Xiao Tianyao just went to their respective ce. But, they haven¡¯t had a chance to sit down when the eunuch loudly announced: ¡°His majesty the emperor and empress arrive, the crown prince arrives, Imperial Concubine Zhou arrive... ...¡± The excellencies of the banquet finally arrived. The group of officials, who just sat down, once again got up to greet the emperor. Lin Chujiu knew that they also had to stand firm, but who would have thought Xiao Tianyao will act like he didn¡¯t hear anything and will pull her down to sit. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and stared at him with a question: Wangye, why are you so arrogant? However, Xiao Tianyao only curved his lips into a smile and gently patted her head. The contradiction between him and the emperor was irreconcble. So, whether he is respectful or not, the emperor will still clean him up. If so, why should he grieve himself? Anyway, the emperor cannot kill him. Xiao Tianyao admitted that this idea came to his mind because of Lin Chujiu. Didn¡¯t Lin Chujiu also go against him? So, why was she asking his attitude? Xiao Tianyao had done it, so Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t pay any care. Xiao Tianyao was here and this was his business. The Emperor walked in front, while the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou were one step behind the left and right side of the emperor. The Crown Prince was walking together with the Eastern Prince and Southern Princess. Everyone got up and the long salutation has yed. Only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu stayed sitting, which particrly eye-catching. The smile on the emperor¡¯s face got stiff when he saw the two. However, for such trivial matter, he knew that it¡¯s not worth reprimanding Xiao Tianyao this time. In the end, the emperor only acted like he didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao. He just walked passed by him. The Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou naturally didn¡¯t open their mouth. They remained smiling as if Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exist. When the princes and the princess walked over, the officials also greeted them and then sat down. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu acted the same, so the people didn¡¯t find anything special. They thought this awkward greeting will just passed by, but suddenly, the Southern Princess stopped in front of Lin Chujiu and arrogantly asked: ¡°You are Xiao Wangfei?¡± Chapter 331: Provocation, you don’t serve i t The Southern Princess, Nannuo Yao¡¯s tone was full of provocation. At this time, in such asion, obviously, she was targeting Lin Chujiu. Several pce officials couldn¡¯t help but frown and think inside their heart: What is the meaning of this? Is the Southern Princess provoking our Eastern Princess? When the emperor heard this, he was also dissatisfied. Regardless of what attitude he has towards Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, an outsider shouldn¡¯t just provoke them, it¡¯s just... ... The Southern Princess is a guest. He is the emperor of this country. It¡¯s not right to reprimand her in public. At this time, if they have to teach this little princess a lesson, only Lin Chujiu could do it herself, but... ... Lin Chujiu was acting like she didn¡¯t hear of it, she didn¡¯t answer her back. She just had this shallow smile and dignified posture. She didn¡¯t stand up, as if the Southern Princess didn¡¯t exist in her eyes. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu bothpletely ignored the Southern Princess. For a long time, the banquet hallpletely stayed quiet. The Crown Prince and the Eastern Prince, who remain standing there, couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, but they just couldn¡¯t leave Nannuo Yao alone. *Pfft...* However, who knows who suddenlyughed. Nannuo Yao suddenly felt embarrassed. While, the Crown Prince and Eastern Prince, refused to wait for her anymore. The two tacitly walked forward and left Nannuo Yao alone, then sat in their designated ce. Nannuo Yao was left standing alone in front of Lin Chujiu. Everyone thought the Southern Princess will go back to her seat in an angry manner. But, who would have thought that she will open her mouth again: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, is this how your Eastern Country treat your guest? Didn¡¯t you hear what this princess ask you?¡± This Nannuo Yao certainly knows how high was the sky. She was not stupid and arrogant. It¡¯s just, she believed that in the Eastern Country, a simple-minded and high-spirited princess will make the East Emperor put down his guard than to a clever and high-profiled princess. If she acted like this, the East Emperor will agree for her to marry Xiao Tianyao. Wasn¡¯t Lin Chujiu given to Xiao Tianyao because she was stupid and arrogant from the very beginning? She, Nannuo Yao can also do the same. When Lin Chujiu heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°You already know I am Xiao Wangfei but still asking, is this how your Southern Country teach their princess?¡± The Southern Princess couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Chujiu was faking her attitude or not, but it was good if Lin Chujiu will have difficulty in this situation. If she lost her face here, she will be scared to see her face again. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you sitting beside Xiao Wangye, who will know that you are Xiao Wangfei, so can¡¯t this princess ask you such question?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s tone was still as provocative as before. Anyway, she was acting stupid and arrogant right now, so she doesn¡¯t know how high is the sky. There was nothing to be scared about this issue. All the people sitting on the throne has no good reputation in this world. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for youing in with the emperor, who will know that you are the Southern Princess?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone was still soft, but the meaning of her words was not polite. Nannuo Yao couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Her face turn fierce in anger: ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if this princess can¡¯t really understand the situation, or just deliberately pretending to be stupid. But in this short while, she finds it hateful to entangle with this princess, so she faintly said: ¡°Princess, are you sure you will not sit yet? Everyone is waiting for you.¡± ¡°The banquet is not starting and waiting for me, what about it?¡± Nannuo Yao said with full of arrogance. For a moment, Lin Chujiu saw the original owner of her body in Nannuo Yao. Prideful, arrogant, and stupid. But... ... It¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s true or not. Lin Chujiu knew that the original owner of her body was really stupid. But as for this little princess, it was really hard to tell. In this kind of asion, it looks like deliberately done. Lin Chujiu was not interested to be a stepping stone to anyone. So, she impolitely said: ¡°Princess, you are blocking the light on my sight.¡± While speaking, Lin Chujiu pick up a wine pot on the side and pour herself a full of ss. Everyone looked at Lin Chujiu with puzzlement and think inside their heart: Is Xiao Wangfei giving in and doing a cup of self-penalty? However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t drink the wine, she looked at Nannuo Yao and asked: ¡°Princess, are you still not going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, what about it?¡± She would like to see how Lin Chujiu will get out of this predicament. Everyone in their family knows how ¡°unruly and crafty¡± she was, even her imperial mother and aunt were suffering because of her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go... ... then don¡¯t go.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft voice made everyone disappointed. Xiao Wangfei, what happened to your bad temper? How can you be blocked by this little princess? However, the next moment, everyone was shocked! Lin Chujiu raised her hand and poured the wine in the cup to Nannuo Yao. Nannuo Yao, who waspletely unprepared, was sshed. Xiao Wangfei, you are marvelous! Everyone apuded inside their heart. This was caused by Nannuo Yao herself for being unreasonable. Nannuo Yao¡¯s light blue skirt was stained by the wine, which made the lining of her skirt stick together. Nannuo Yao instantly lost her original elegant and spirited appearance. ¡°You, you dared to pour wine on me?¡± Nannuo Yao continued to step backward, but couldn¡¯t change the fact that her skirt was wet. Now, how will she participate in the pce feast? ¡°This Wangfei reminded you, but it¡¯s a pity you choose to close your ears.¡± Lin Chujiu poured herself another cup of wine and acted like it has nothing to do with her. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this princess will remember this.¡± Nannuo Yao was afraid that Lin Chujiu would pour another cup of wine to her, so she walked forward. But, she didn¡¯t go to her seat, sheined to the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, Xiao Wangfei poured wine on me, your Eastern people are too much.¡± Nannuo Yao said with reddened eyes, she looked like a person with full of grievances. She made this appearance so that the emperor will punish Lin Chujiu. The Emperor had a headache. He wanted to apud Lin Chujiu for pouring so well. But the Southern Princessined in public, he couldn¡¯t help but giver her a face. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you still don¡¯t want to apologize to Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± The emperor said in a reasonable tone. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, this wangfei is insolent.¡± Lin Chujiu gave the emperor a face and said in a good manner. Nannuo Yao got furious: ¡°Are you really apologizing? Why are you just sitting there?¡± She has been this crazy and unruly for so long, Lin Chujiu could only escape in her dreams. ¡°Otherwise? What does Princess Nannuo Yao expect me to do? Pour myself a wine and kneel?¡± Lin Chujiu said with full of sarcasm, and before Nannuo Yao could open her mouth, she added another sentence: ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t deserve it!? My father is the emperor of South. What¡¯s wrong with you kneeling to me?¡± Lin Chujiu poked Nannuo Yao¡¯s sore spot. The Emperor of South seized power in their country, but his foundation was shallow. They became a royal family, but they always felt people look down on them. Their people were always humble in front of them, but they were only saying half of their real intention. Nannuo Yao was very proud of her identity but also felt inferior to her own origin. She always felt like she was not a real princess. If she won¡¯te out with an imposing manner, other people will certainly underestimate her. Although she was deliberately acting stupid and arrogant in front of the East Emperor. She was actually very strong. She will never bow down her head to nobles in front of other people. Because she felt like she will lose if she bows down her head... ... The next moment, Lin Chujiu failed to speak, because Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth first! Chapter 332: Willful, not in the eyes ¡°The emperor of South? Hmph... A barbaric thief is also called an emperor.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, his voice was not loud, but the meaning can directly poke a person¡¯s heart. Nannuo Yao¡¯s face instantly turned ¡°pale¡±, her body even staggered. But in the end, she bites her lips and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please be careful with your words.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Nannuo Yao, his gaze passed through her body, as he asked the emperor: ¡°Imperial brother, is there still a pce banquet?¡± Meaning, if the emperor doesn¡¯t want to continue, he should quickly dismiss everyone. He has no interest to be together with all these people. ¡°Ahem, ahem... ...¡± The emperor loudly coughed and said to Imperial Concubine Zhou: ¡°My beloved concubine, Princess Nannuo Yao identally soiled her clothes, you go and apany her to change clothes.¡± Obviously, the emperor was siding to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. With this, it can be said that the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fight was only the East Country¡¯s business. Princess Nannuo Yao was too naive to join in. Only her thinks that if she pped the Eastern Country¡¯s princess, the emperor will give her so much face. Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became more and more ugly, she wanted to open her mouth again. However, when she looked up, she saw the empress¡¯s gentle face but eyes full of warning. This was the Eastern Country, not the South. Who was she to continue showing off her arrogance? If she continued to fight with Xiao Tianyao, only her will suffer in the end. Nannuo Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She brought out a smile and said with full of tenderness: ¡°Thank you, Huangshang. But, this princess doesn¡¯t dare to bother Imperial Concubine Zhou. Xiao Wangfei and this princess have the same age. It¡¯s better to ask Xiao Wangfei to apany me to change clothes.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou just stood up, but when she heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, the smile on her face got stiff. The expression on her face even became sluggish for a moment. This little princess dare not to bother a concubine like her, but dared to bother Lin Chujiu, a wangfei? Obviously, she was using her to step on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. Imperial Concubine Zhou never likes to be used by anyone. But this Princess Nannuo Yao dragged her into muddy water, so she won¡¯t be polite anymore. Imperial Concubine Zhou sat back steadily and said in a gentle way: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t fully understand the rules in the royal family. Xiao Wangfei is a princess, but she¡¯s not familiar in the pce. If Princess Nannuo Yao mainly feels troubled to bother this imperial concubine, then let the pce maid apany you.¡± Although the meaning in Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words was not clear, it was enough to make Nannuo Yao¡¯s face change. Without waiting for Nannuo Yao to agree, Imperial Concubine Zhou said in a loud voice: ¡°Someonee and serves Princess Nannuo Yao to change clothes.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t stop Imperial Concubine Zhou, he silently supported her words. A pce maid came forward and respectfully guide Nannuo Yao. However, Nannuo Yao remained standing in the same ce. She didn¡¯t take any step to leave. In such an awkward asion, no one could open their mouth. Everyone thought that the situation will freeze again. But the next moment, Xiao Tianyao raised his cup and said to the emperor: ¡°Imperial brother, this younger brother give you a toast.¡± There was no flowery words, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even stand up. But, he broke the silence inside the imperial hall. The emperor also took his cup and sip. ¡°Huangshang, this prince of west, also give you a toast.¡± The Prince of West, Ji Fengyu, when he saw a chance, he stood up and offer a toast. He tried to control the situation this time. Today¡¯s pce banquet was for the representative of South and West. However, Nannuo Yao snatched all the limelight. Although she lost her face in public and cause such trouble. It can¡¯t be denied that he waspletely ignored by everyone. Although their military power was the weakest among the four countries, he cannot let them belittle them. ¡°Prince Fengyu is polite, say hello to your father in behalf of me.¡± Ji Fengyu was not given yet the title of the crown prince. So this time, he came to the east to seek an imperial marriage. Now that Xiao Tianyao and Ji Fengyi paved a way, the other pce officials also offered a toast to the emperor. But of course, they also didn¡¯t forget to offer a toast to Ji Fengyu. After all, he was also a protagonist of today¡¯s banquet. In an instant, the imperial hall became lively. As for the Nannuo Yao, who was still standing in the front, she was continuously ignored by everyone. Whether she was only acting stupid or not, she has already reached the point of no salvation. Others just want to talk to the Prince of West. After all, Nannuo Yao did not only offend Xiao Wangye but also the emperor! Without Nannuo Yao¡¯s disturbance, the banquet went well very smoothly. Ji Fengyu¡¯s attitude was very proper. He was very humble in front of the emperor. Even if the strength of their West Country was not strong, in a short while, he won a lot of affection of the pce officials. Even Right Prime Minister You couldn¡¯t help but say to his grandson beside him: ¡°The West Prince is not simple.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he is not favored.¡±Right Prime Minister You¡®s grandson smiled lightly, his smile was very simr to his grandfather. Ji Fengyu was really not a favored son in the West. Because if he was, why would he go to the East Country to ask an imperial marriage? Nannuo Yao waspletely ignored by everyone. At this moment, she was very ashamed and annoyed. ording to her calctions, the emperor shouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy, he will force Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu apologize to her. She was not really stupid and arrogant, she dared to cause this trouble because she knew the Eastern people will not dare to offend her. Nannuo Yao remained standing in the front full of dilemma. She was regretting it. If she had known that this will happened, she should have listened to her Fifth Imperial Brother. By then, she wouldn¡¯t put herself in this predicament. Seeing that Ji Fengyu had actually caught up with Xiao Tianyao, Nannuo Yao mmed her foot. Making a crisp and unpleasant sound while going to her respective ce. When she sat down, she forcefully grabbed the table and chair. *Bang* The sound was not that loud, but can make people felt awkward to continue talking. Many people frowned and looked at Nannuo Yao, who was sitting there like a fool. Nannuo Yao was a princess in another country, so the pce officials couldn¡¯t just open their mouth. In the end, they just urged their sons and daughters to behave well. If the Nannuo Yao targeted them, it will be big trouble. Ji Fengyu only said one sentence to Xiao Tianyao but was interrupted by Nannuo Yao. He wanted to continue to talk, but he couldn¡¯t bring out the right atmosphere. Ji Fengyu was very angry, but he couldn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. After all, the emperor was still watching from above. He shouldn¡¯t make it too obvious that he wants to talk to Xiao Tianyao. Otherwise, he will not live long in the east. Everyone present stayed silent for the meantime. When they saw the emperor didn¡¯t say anything and acting as nothing had happened. They continued to talk about their unfinished topic. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any sound from the start to the end. She just held the cup in her hand but didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, she looked at the people around her secretly. As for Nannuo Yao who looked at her angrily from time to time? Lin Chujiupletely ignored her. Xiao Tianyao has already expressed his dislike to the imperial family of the south. So, she doesn¡¯t need to put this princess in her eyes. Why does she need to take her seriously anyway? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to take Nannuo Yao seriously, but Nannuo Yao regarded her as her enemy. She even wanted to kill her now... ... Chapter 333: To learn by exchanging knowledge, silver plate dance The Southern Princess and Western Prince¡¯s goal ofing are to choose a husband and a wife. It¡¯s true that tonight¡¯s banquet was to wee them, but also for them to meet the Eastern pce officials, sons, and daughters. Giving them the chance to choose the right partner, as to avoid trouble with the two said country. The four countries have no special rules when ites to intermarriage. The Southern Emperor and Western Emperor sent their princess and prince, for the sake of marriage, but they must have another reason. The East Emperor had this in mind. However, even though he should put the two under special requirements. He agreed for Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyan to enter the east. But, he didn¡¯t make any special imperial marriage n for them. As everyone knows, the Eastern Country was the most prosperous and strong out of the four countries. Although their battle against the North was devastating, the victor in war hasn¡¯t been decided yet. They haven¡¯t reached the point of needing to marry the Southern Princess and Western Prince. The Southern Emperor also didn¡¯t say that he wants his daughter, Nannuo Yao to marry the eastern crown prince. He only said in the letter that Nannuo Yao likes the East culture. She was pampered by him, so when her daughter said she wanted to find a husband in the east, he couldn¡¯t stop her. As for Ji Fengyu, although he always hinted that he wanted to marry an imperial princess of the royal family, the east emperor only said to him that he can choose a nobledy to be his wife, and then he will grant her a title of a princess. The weight of a real princess and the fake princess was naturally different. Ji Fengyu had a n in mind. He wanted to marry an imperial princess of the east to add a chip for him to get the throne. So, when he heard the east emperor¡¯s statement, he was quite disappointed, but he didn¡¯t reveal it on his face. As for Nannuo Yao? Aside from herself, only a few people know that her goal was to marry Xiao Tianyao. So naturally, only a few know why she treated Lin Chujiu like a needle in the eyes. * After three rounds of wine, the song and dance performances in the imperial also came to an end. And the most important y tonight will finally be staged! In order to solve the marriage of Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu as soon as possible, the east emperor specially arranged the young boys and girls to go to the garden to see thenterns and get along, but... Nannuo Yao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood up and said: ¡°Huangshang, I apologize for my rudeness earlier. In order to express my sincere apology, I would like to personally offer my silver te dance to your highness.¡± This was something they didn¡¯t agree before, so the emperor was startled a bit. However, in the end, he smiled and said: ¡°Well, go on.¡± Nannuo Yao wants to perform, he shouldn¡¯t stop her. When the Empress heard this, she also said with a smile: ¡°This empress heard that the Southern silver te dance is truly a wonder. Today, this empress will finally be able to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Your Highness is over praising us, the east has a lot of talents, and you can see beauties everywhere. When I was in the south, I heard that the youngdies in the east were all knowledgeable and well-versed in chess, calligraphy, and painting. And Miss Lan Xi was praised as the world¡¯s most talented woman. If I will have a chance to exchange knowledge with the Easterndies, I will have no regret in my life.¡± Nannuo Yao was not stupid, she knew that if she shows off her talent alone, she will only be a joke. But, if everyone shows their talent, it will be different. Today, she wants to clearly see the talent of easterndies. Although she was arrogant and doesn¡¯t know how high is the sky, she was strong. Thedies in the Eastern Country was simply nothing to her. As for Miss Lan Xi, who suddenlye out from her mouth. She was the beauty that was directly rejected by Xiao Tianyao. And who¡¯s talent was only branded as a straw in his eyes. After this beauty was rejected by Xiao Tianyao, she epted a marriage proposal of some famous son from the Central Empire. Nannuo Yao released words topare talents with the Misses of the East. If the Emperor refuse her, he will be branded as a coward. So even though he knew that this was only Nannuo Yao¡¯s madness, he just smiled and nodded his head. When the few youngdies heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, they were all angry and stared at Nannuo Yao badly. Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t pay any care about the discontent in their eyes. The Emperor gave her permission, so she was very proud and happy: ¡°Thank you, Huangshang. This princess will go and prepare.¡± Nannuo Yao turned and left. But before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to give Lin Chujiu a provocative look. Lin Chujiu slightly frowned her eyebrows, her heart vaguely understood Nannuoyao¡¯s n. If Nannuo Yao wants to show off her talent, she has no say about it. She has no intention to y a pping face game, it will be great if Nannuo Yao will not provoke her. Nannuo Yao was obviously prepared. In a short time, she changed her clothes and went to back. Her dress didn¡¯t expose an arm or leg but was wrapped very tightly to her body. Nannuo Yao¡¯s clothes were obviously specially made, even if it didn¡¯t expose any part of her body, it revealed her graceful figure. On the stage, the dancers of the South were already ready. The silver te dance, the name implies that people will be holding a silver te and the dancer will dance on top of it. The dancer can only borrow the silver te on top of these people head as a tform. If the silver te was not properly held, the dancer will fall. The difficulty of this dance is imaginable. Usually, in order to maintain stability, the people holding the silver te were strong men, but Nannuo Yao¡¯s silver te dance was different. The people holding the silver te were all graceful dancers. The seven seemingly thin women, each holding up a basin-sized silver te, stood on the stage with a pretty appearance, making people worried that they would miss. Seeing this scene, many people were deeply in thought and worried. Princess Nannuo Yao dared to provoke their talented youngdies, they mustn¡¯t perform badly. If they lost to her, it will be shameful. Nannuo Yao seems to be aware of what everyone was thinking, so she arrogantly tilted her head up high, as her eyes fell towards Lin Chujiu¡¯s table. But, who knows whether she was looking at Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Boom!¡± When the drums sounded, Nannuo Yao took back her line of sight. With the help of a maidservant, she walked forward to the stage and jump gently on the silver te. The bell on her ankle was issuing a string of melodious sound. Her footsteps were very light, without any help, Nannuo Yao beautifully rotating on the silver tes. Her footing on the silver te coincides with the beating sound of drums. *Boom, boom, boom* The drums sounded, again and again, sometimes the sounds were fast and slow, and sometimes it was heavy and light, while Nannuo Yao also dances fast and slow, then rotate and jumped... ... The seven dancers also dance back and forth with the silver tes. Their dance was full of power and beauty, making them all looking so dazzling. A little girl can dance like this without difficulty. Lin Chujiu had to say that Nannuo Yao can really jump up so well. Lin Chujiu was looking forward and appreciating the dance when suddenly, she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°This dance was originally a sacrificial dance of the Shengyuan Dynasty, butter on was changed to silver te dance of the South. The Southern Princess has a martial art skill, that¡¯s why she could stand steadily on the silver te, you don¡¯t need to take her seriously.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao with a puzzled look. Is Xiao Tianyao giving an exnation? Is it necessary? Xiao Tianyao saw the look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and thought that she was worried about what will happen next, so he held her hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, benwang is here.¡± Of course, he also saw Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocative eyes, it¡¯s just he didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. The Southern Emperor doesn¡¯t exist in his eyes, so why would he take this Southern princess seriously! Chapter 334: The previous dynasty, look down on Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocative eyes were very obvious. The people who noticed it were not only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but everyone who¡¯s present. Nannuo Yao announced in public that she would like topete with the talented youngdies in the East. So, even if the emperor wanted to escape, he couldn¡¯t do so. Of course, he hopes that some of the youngdies present will go up and try it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was high, he couldn¡¯t let her lose face, so as to his own children. On the stage, the silver te dance was still ongoing. Nannuo Yao jumps very well. Every step she takes was like stepping on a person¡¯s heart. Her dance steps were as if a butterfly dancing in a palm and will fly away the next second. Seeing Nannuo Yao¡¯s performance, a lot of people changed a heart. They think that Nannuo Yao was not only a proud person but also not simple. After the dance waspleted, Nannuo Yao gently jumped down and made her final speech in a proud way: ¡°Huangshang, Huanghou niangniang, this is the silver te dance of the south.¡± It can be seen that Nannuo Yao spent a lot of physical energy. Because she spoke with a bit shortness in breath. ¡°The silver te dance of the south is really remarkable. It¡¯s simply amazing.¡± The Emperor took the lead of praise, then everyone followed by pping their hands. Good is good, bad is bad, Nannuo Yao could jump pretty well. They will not say any bad things about her performance. ¡°This princess¡¯s performance iscking. Huangshang, this princess will rest for a bit. Why don¡¯t we ask a one or two east youngdies to exchange talents?¡± Nannuo Yao still maintained her straightforward character and didn¡¯t show hesitation to offend other people. ¡°Precisely.¡± On the top, the Emperor smiled, but he was actually not happy inside his heart. Nannuo Yao¡¯s silver te dance was great. The difficulty was quite high. It will be very difficult to surpass her. After Nannuo Yao went down, the emperor asked which youngdies would like to show their talent. But, the youngdies who were so full of confidence earlier were now hesitating. For everyone, dancing was only to please a man. It was never apulsory talent for the youngdies. They only learned how to y chess, calligraphy, and painting. If they want to win over Nannuo Yao in a dance, it will be very difficult. The emperor asked, but no one answered for a long time. However, the emperor was not in a hurry, he just sat quietly. He knew his pce officials will worry about this for him. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, General Ning Yuan¡¯s daughter stood up and said: ¡°Huangshang, this youngdy wants to offer a sword dance, this youngdy is asking for his highness¡¯s permission.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s dance performance was full of shocking force, skill, and power. If they performed a soft and weak looking dance, everyone will feel less interested. Sword dance is just right. ¡°Go on.¡± When the emperor gave his permission, another youngdy with a purple dress said she was willing to y guqin for General Ning Yuan¡¯s daughter. A sword can be a dry dance. Someone volunteered to perform, the emperor has no reason to disagree. Soon, the stage was emptied, and the pce servants took out a long sword and guqin. When Nannuo Yao came back, the pce servant just ced the guqin,. The youngdy in the purple dress tried the strings. General Ning Yuan¡¯s daughter determined the song. As the youngdy in purple dress gently plucked the strings, a smooth sound of the guqin sounded... ... Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand the elegance in the art of guqin. The owner of her body also doesn¡¯t understand. So, Lin Chuju couldn¡¯t tell the difference to others, she only knew that it sounded very nice. When Xiao Tianyao looked at his side, he saw Lin Chujiu smiling. So, he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He just secretly added a bit force to his hand that was holding her hand tightly. His wangfei, he can bully her, but others cannot. After the song ended, the emperor gave the two a reward, but there was no other evaluation. The two youngdies restlessly bow down their head and went back to their seats with heavy footsteps. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand the art of the dance, but she can see the people¡¯s facial expression, that although the two youngdies perform well, it still can¡¯tpare to Nannuo Yao¡¯s silver te dance. There were many people who already feel embarrassed, but Nannuo Yao still didn¡¯t let go of the chance to provoke them. She said in a frantic way: ¡°This is the performance of the talented youngdies of the East? I see this is the case!¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t pay any care to Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocation, but it doesn¡¯t mean the other youngdies in the east will also not. A little girl in a red dress stood up and said: ¡°Dancing is nothing but vulgar actions to please men, and here you are acting how great you are.¡± The little girl is the daughter of Princess Fushou Zhang, and currently sitting beside her, so she was acting spoiled. Nannou Yao didn¡¯t get angry when she heard this, instead, she sneered and said: ¡°The silver te dance is originally the Sheng Yuan Dynasty¡¯s dance. Are you saying that Sheng Yuan Dynasty¡¯s dance is an unpleasant thing?¡± In this case, it was obvious that the little girl has no knowledge. But, the little girl still retorted back: ¡°What Shen Yuan Dynasty? That country has long perished, but you people still used Shen Yuan Dynasty¡¯s name to decorate your own facade. Princess Nannuo Yao, just because no one speaks of it, doesn¡¯t mean that people don¡¯t know what your father really is. He is nothing but a general. Does he think that by marrying an imperial princess of the south he¡¯s now from a royal family and future descendants of the Sheng Yuan Dynasty?¡± Just like Nannuo Yao, the little girl also speaks arrogantly and unruly. The two of them were like a needle in the eye. Sheng Yuan Dynasty... ... When Xiao Tianyao heard this, the light in his eyes dim, his hand that was holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand unconsciously added force. Lin Chujiu felt in pain, so she turned her head to look at Xiao Tianyao, but he saw him in a daze. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes and secretly pinched him: Why are you in a daze in such asion? Xiao Tianyao soon returned to his senses and shook his head towards Lin Chujiu, indicating that he was fine, but... ... The expression on his face was colder than before. Other people didn¡¯t notice it, but Lin Chujiu, who was sitting beside him, discovered it. Lin Chujiu knew that there must be something, but curiosity can kill a cat. She knew some things shouldn¡¯t ask, even if she was curious. When Nannuo Yao heard the little girl¡¯s words, she stood up and said in angry words: ¡°Since you look down on the silver te dance of Sheng Yuan Dynasty, I am willing topare with you in chess and painting. I will make you lose face today to understand.¡± ¡°Compared, who is afraid of who.¡± After she said those words, the little girl was shocked, she knew she should calm down. She wanted to repent, but Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t let her do so: ¡°Don¡¯t dare topare with this princess? Then, just admit defeat, this princess is toozy to care about you.¡± ¡°Who don¡¯t dare topare? Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of princess are you? Didn¡¯t also Imperial Uncle Xiao said what kind of emperor your father is?¡± When the little girl refuted back, she didn¡¯t forget to include Xiao Tianyao, so... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of gunpowder but were mentioned once again. Even if the emperor wanted to fool everyone with words, it was toote, because Nannuo Yao already made a fuss and kicked the table in front of her: ¡°You insulted my father, I want to fight with you!¡± Chapter 335: Heartbeat quickens, are you satisfied? A gentleman would rather be killed than be humiliated. When Xiao Tianyao shames her father earlier, she endured. But now, she can¡¯t bear it, if she bears with it again, she is not worthy to be called Princess of the South. The words of the two little girls were full of gunpowder. However, the error this time was indeed in the East. The Emperor didn¡¯t help the little girl, instead reprimanded her: ¡°Qian Ting, you quickly apologize to Princess Nannuo Yao.¡± ¡°Imperial Uncle Emperor, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, Uncle Xiao just said so.¡± Qian Ting, the little girl in a red dress, Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s daughter, tilted her neck and refused to admit that she was wrong. Lin Chujiu understood that the little girl just wanted to save her face, but she repeatedly pulled Xiao Tianyao into the muddy water, which was not a smart move. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao shook his head slightly, indicating that she doesn¡¯t need to get worried. ¡°You...¡± The emperor was extremely angry. Princess Fushou Zhang busily stood up and said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, this little girl is not sensible, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°She humiliated my father, but you don¡¯t want me to take it to heart?¡± Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t retreat. Princess Fushou Zhang knew that this matter was not easy to solve, so she swept her eyes towards Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao: ¡°This is not Qian Ting¡¯s fault alone. This child just followed the tongue of the adults. Tianyao, this elder sister speak the truth, right?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang hasn¡¯t forgotten that Xiao Tianyao humiliated her. So now that she has found an opportunity to humiliate Xiao Tianyao, how could she just let it go? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at Princess Fushou Zhang, he just sat there quietly, as if he didn¡¯t hear her words. Nannuo Yao looked at Princess Fushou Zhang with full of taunt: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang, it seems Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t think the same.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s face slightly got stiff, her tone became bad: ¡°Tianyao, you are her uncle, you should take responsibility.¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Xiao Tianyao took time to look at Princess Fushou Zhang, but with a trace of mockery: ¡°Benwang remembers that Qian Ting is the child of the Northwest Hou family. How did she be benwang¡¯s niece?¡± ording to the rules, although Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s daughter was granted the title of a country¡¯s lord, she can never call the emperor and Xiao Tianyao as an uncle. But in order to show their closeness to the royal family, Princess Fushou Zhang let her sons and daughter¡¯s call them imperial uncle. It¡¯s just Xiao Tianyao never agrees to it. Everyone knows this matter, it¡¯s just no one dared to mention it. After all, the emperor himself didn¡¯t say anything. Why do they need to feel sorry for this princess anyway for such a trivial matter? Xiao Tianyao said it in public undoubtedly to p the princess in the face. Sure enough, Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s face darken immediately: ¡°Tianyao, do you still have this princess in your eyes?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and swept his cold eyes towards Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Does benwang need to put you in his eyes?¡± It was verymon words, but Princess Fushou Zhang had a cold sweat in her back. Without waiting for Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s answer, Xiao Tianyao said another sentence: ¡°You said Qian Ting was afflicted by benwang¡¯s words, does it mean you want benwang to apologize to the Southern Princess?¡± ¡°This, this is how it should be. You insulted the Southern Emperor first, Qian Ting just learned it from you.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said without guilt. Xiao Tianyao suddenly coldly snorted: ¡°You are a princess of the East. Don¡¯t you know that there are things benwang could say, but your daughter is not worthy to speak?¡± ¡°How can my daughter be not worthy?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang has always hated that she was born as a daughter. She was born in the royal family, but her life was not good. Why does she need to be married off? ¡°Benwang said she is not worthy, so she is not.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and picked up a peanut from the te on the table. ¡°Stupid, if you don¡¯t know when to use your mouth, then don¡¯t open it in the future.¡± *Pow* Without any warning, the peanut in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand flew out and directly hit Qian Ting. ¡°Ah...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang screamed and reacted fast to protect her daughter, but she waste! It was only one-meter-long peanut, but it was like a big p. When Qian Ting was hit, she fell to the ground and burst into tears. The people who were close to her saw that she pit out a white tooth. ¡°Tianyao, you... ...you dare beat my daughter.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang nervously held her daughter. She was very eager to show everyone her daughter¡¯s injury. ¡°Pain, it hurts... ...¡± It was obviously just a peanut, but Qian Ting¡¯s face was swelling like a steamed bun. She spits out mouthful blood, and in there, there were another 3 white teeth. Princess Fushou Zhang was very distressed for her daughter, but she didn¡¯t look for a doctor first. Instead, she shouted: Tianyao, Qian Ting, is just a child, how can you be so cruel!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Princess Fushou Zhang, he looked at Nannuo Yao. This was the first time Xiao Tianyao looked at Nannuo Yao tonight. Nannuo Yao felt her heartbeat quickens, as she kept thinking if Xiao Tianyao will remember her, but... ... No! Xiao Tianyao was indifferent and didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Nannuo Yao was disappointed. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take Nannuo Yao seriously, he only said indifferently: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, are you satisfied?¡± Everyone was shocked when this statement came out. What does he mean? Xiao Wangye took a shot to educate Qian Ting to satisfy the Southern Princess? Nannuo Yao was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will vent her anger. Nannuo Yao carefully organized her thought and nodded her head: ¡°Xiao Wangye is fair, this princess truly admire.¡± When everyone heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, they almost fell on their knees. Is this fair? But... ... When they saw Qian Ting, who was badly beaten by a peanut, everyone understood. Xiao Wangye ruthlessly took a shot, Nannuo Yao will not force Qian Ting topare talent again. After all, Xiao Wangye gave Qian Ting a severe punishment. Everyone was very satisfied with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s move. Only Princess Fushou Zhang was not. She held her daughter¡¯s bloody face and cried to the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, Qian Ting is only a child, even if she said anything wrong, she shouldn¡¯t be punished like this. How will this child face people in the future?¡± Qian Ting was already thirteen years old, all her baby tooth was changed. But now, her teeth were interrupted by Xiao Tianyao, they will never grow again. The Emperor had a headache. Xiao Tianyao had just calmed Nannuo Yao¡¯s anger. How can he say that what Xiao Tianyao did was wrong? The Emperor seriously said: ¡°Well, you go and take Qian Ting to see a doctor. This matter, I will decide about it.¡± ¡°Huangshang...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang was unwilling. She ate a big loss at tonight¡¯s banquet. If she just leave, who else will put her in their eyes. But when she just opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the Empress: ¡°Fushou, listen to your brother¡¯s words.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang was proud and arrogant, but she has big respect to the Empress. So when she heard the empress¡¯s words, although she was dissatisfied, she left with the pce maids. Everyone need to be responsible to what they said. This farce was caused by Qian Ting, she paid with her own blood and four teeth... ... Chapter 336: To teach, completely think of herself as a master The banquet met a bloody scene, everyone¡¯s interest became low. The Emperor also seemed unable to cope up with it. He seemed to intend to end the banquet in advance. The pce officials have no other opinion about it. What else can they do if the emperor wanted it, right? But, Nannuo Yao was unwilling. She wanted to use this banquet to step on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head and let Lin Chujiu make a fool of herself in public. Now that her goal has not yet been reached, how can the banquet end? As for Ji Fengyu? He also thought that the banquet was over. The banquet tonight was clearly to wee him and Nannuo Yao. However, Nannuo Yao became the center of attention because of her savageness and arrogance. And he... ... No matter how much he behaves, he was only ignored. He can¡¯t do things Nannuo Yao did. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, with the cooperation of pce officials, the banquet gradually quieted down. No one even talks. The emperor almost looked like ready to announce the end of the banquet. But before the emperor could even open his mouth, Nannuo Yao stood up again. ¡°Huangshang, this princess said before that she wanted to exchange knowledge from the young miss of the east, this princess doesn¡¯t know if it still counts?¡± Nannuo Yao was deliberately picking a fight again, the emperor would like to frown his eyebrows, but his mouth said with a smile: ¡°Of course, it still counts.¡± This southern princess, does she really want to choose a husband? She was so focused topete and attain victory, but is there a man willing to marry her? Nannuo Yao looked very pleased, so she asked with a happy face: ¡°Since your Highness said that it still counts, can I pick a person to learn?¡± ¡°Who do you want to learn from?¡± The Emperor asked, but he actually has no interest. Nannuo Yao certainly noticed it, but she pretended not to know, she ignorantly said: ¡°This princess heard in the south, Xiao Wangye¡¯s vision is of a different caliber, even the most talented woman in the world, Miss Lan Xi, didn¡¯t enter his eyes. This princess thinks that Xiao Wangfei is better than Miss Lan Xi, so this princess wanted to ask Xiao Wangfei to teach me a thing or two.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s words were full respect, but howe everyone will not know the actual meaning of her word ¡°teach¡±, it¡¯s just... ... They couldn¡¯t understand why this Nannuo Yao always targeting Lin Chujiu. Does Princess Nannuo Yao want to marry Xiao Wangye that¡¯s why she¡¯s always stepping on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head? Many people think of this possibility, even the emperor thought of this, but... ... The Emperor will never allow Xiao Tianyao to marry the Southern Princess. However, if Nannuo Yao wanted to bite Lin Chujiu and fight against Xiao Wangfu. He will dly watch the show. The Emperor looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile on his face: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, since Princess Nannuo Yao made a request, you teach her a thing or two.¡± The Emperor knew that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any talent in this kind of thing, but he deliberately refused to give Lin Chujiu a chance to escape. He was trying to provoke a gap between Nannuo Yao and Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu knew that she couldn¡¯t escape tonight, so she didn¡¯t panic when she heard of this. Xiao Tianyao wanted to speak for Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu held his hand tightly and said: ¡°Prince Nannuo Yao, what do you want me to teach you?¡± Her tone was cold, there was a high momentum. But other people still couldn¡¯t help but get worried about her. Everyone present knew that Lin Chujiu has no skill in chess, calligraphy, and painting. What should they do if things turn out ugly? Nannuo Yao¡¯s lips slightly twitch, but there¡¯s still smile on her face. She proudly says: ¡°Chess, calligraphy or painting, Xiao Wangfei you can choose what you want.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s temper was bad, but she can get the Southern Emperor¡¯s love. Obviously, although she was arrogant, she has talent. ¡°Four Arts of the Chinese Schr? Then, Princess Nannuo Yao, let us hear you y guqin, someonee... ... give Princess Nannuo Yao a guqin.¡± Lin Chujiupletely think of herself as the master of the event and ordered people around. When the pce eunuch heard this, he felt really awkward, until Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. The pce eunuch turned around and hurriedly lifted the guqin to bring in front of Nannuo Yao. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, please... ...¡± Lin Chujiu slightly raised her hand, indicating for Nannuo Yao to start ying. Nannuo Yao has the intention to show off her talent. So hearing those words, she didn¡¯t felt awkward, she just sat there quietly for a moment and then plucked the strings... ... Again, for the elegance in the art of guqin, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand a thing. She only knows it sounded good. Lin Chujiu nodded her head as she listened. When the song finished, she looked at the face of people around her. Seeing that their face look a little much better than earlier, she knew that Nannuo Yao¡¯s skill was stronger than the youngdy from before. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head faintly, her attitude was like from someone superior giving off advice. Although Nannuo Yao was angry, she knew this was not the right time to cause trouble. She got up and gave up her position: ¡°Please Xiao Wangfei, give me some advice.¡± Lin Chujiuughed and turned her head towards the pce eunuch: ¡°Go, find the pce guqin master.¡± When the eunuch heard this, he didn¡¯t dare to shook his head, but he looked at the emperor. The Emperor nodded his head, so the eunuch goes to find the pce guqin master. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this princess is asking your advice, why are you looking for pce guqin master? Are you afraid, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to y guqin in public?¡± Nannuo Yaopletely checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s background, although there was a bit different from the result to the original person, she believes that its very impossible for Lin Chujiu to have skill in just one night. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocation in her eyes. She just sat quietly, waiting for the pce guqin master toe. Other people don¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu is nning to do, but each one of them wanted to know it. Everyone didn¡¯t wait for too long, the pce guqin master soone. He was a man over 30 years old, lofty and unsullied, his temperament was pretty good. Although he walked fast, it doesn¡¯t look messy, and he has no shortness in breath. ¡°Li Qinshi, no matter what Xiao Wangfei required you to do, do your best to satisfy it.¡± Although the Emperor wants to see Nannuo Yao and Lin Chujiu fight, he will also not favor Nannuo Yao too much, as to not let the east lost a face. ¡°This lowly one greet Xiao Wangfei.¡± Li Qinshi turned to face Lin Chujiu, his manners were very humble, which made everyone feel good. Lin Chujiu smiled and said. ¡°Li Qinshi no need to be polite. I am looking for you to y a song. I¡¯m not sure if its alright?¡± ¡°This lowly one epts.¡± Li Qinshi folds his hands and salute, then went in front of the guqin. The same guqin and piece, but with a man and his masculine temperament, the people find it more pleasing. With the light plucking of the strings, the sound of the guqin blew out. The ¡°Mountain Flowing Water¡± sound lingered in everyone¡¯s ears. To be a pce guqin master was not a simple matter. Even if Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand the art of guqin, she could tell that Li Qinshi¡¯s talent was better than Nannuo Yao. After the song ended, Li Qinshi stood up and saluted everyone. ¡°You work hard, Li Qinshi, you can go now.¡± After sending the person away, Lin Chujiu turned to look at Nannuo Yao, then she smiled tenderly and said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, have you heard?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what do you mean? I asked you to give me advice, not to let the pce guqin master y for me.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s face looked very ugly. Because the pce guqin master yed better than her. Even if she wanted to win, she only studied guqin for only a few years. How can shepare with the pce guqin master who yed all his life? The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but she said in a serious tone: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, if you don¡¯t understand, this Wangfei will teach you well, you ready yourself to listen... ...¡± * Four Arts of the Chinese Schr (zither, Go, calligraphy, painting) Chapter 337: Revenge, harming his family ¡°You are very proud of your talent in chess, calligraphy, and paintings. But for me, I only need to call the pce guqin, calligraphy, and painting master.¡± Lin Chujiu spoke very slow. Her face looked very serious, but her words have a different taste. ¡°If Wangye wants to listen to guqin, I only need to give amand, and there will be the best guqin master in the world that will y for him. If Wangye wants to y chess, then there will be a chess master that will y with him. If Wangye wants to enjoy calligraphy and painting, there will be the best artist. It¡¯s very easy to do these things. So, is it worth to show off your talent? Can you learn and y much better than the guqin master? Can youpare with those famous master?¡± Lin Chujiu said and paused a bit. Seeing Nannuo Yao¡¯s face full of disapproval, sheughed again and continued: ¡°I know Princess Nannuo what you Yao wanted to say, Lin Chujiu you have no talent. It¡¯s useless for you to learn these things. But... ... why don¡¯t you ask all the unmarried men here, which one they are willing to marry, the woman who is proficient in chess, calligraphy, and painting or the woman who has a good family and a good wife?¡± Nannuo Yao know the answer without asking, of course, it¡¯s thetter. Nannuo Yao shouted: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you really made a good argument to find a reason to save yourself. But, what we are talking about is chess, calligraphy, and painting, not conditions for choosing a wife.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words looked reasonable, but she just certainly want to change the topic. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s talk about the chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± Lin Chujiu said in a good tone: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you want me to teach you these, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of smiles as if the victory was within her grasp. Nannuo Yao was very upset inside her heart, but still nodded her head: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare to the pce guqin master, what do you want me to teach you?¡± Lin Chujiu was not afraid to offend Nannuo Yao. After all, if she won¡¯t offend her, will she stop targeting her? ¡°You dare topare me to a guqin teacher?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes widen inconspicuously. She is an imperial princess, does she need topare herself to a mere music teacher in the pce? Lin Chujiu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯tpare you with the guqin teacher. You can¡¯tpare with our East Pce guqin master. Princess Nannuo Yao, if I were you, I won¡¯t humiliate myself further.¡± In Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion, whether Nanno Yao was acting stupid or not, she had already shamed herself today. What¡¯s the point of showing off her skill after continuing stepping on the east people¡¯s head? Will the east people still look highly of her? ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you insulted me, I...¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s roar in anger, but she hadn¡¯t finished her words when Lin Chujiu interrupted her: ¡°You want to fight with me? Sure, what¡¯s the prize?¡± ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± Nannuo Yao stuttered for a moment. ¡°You want to fight with me, right? I agree, but if I win, what¡¯s the prize you will give me?¡± Lin Chujiu repeated her words again. Nannuo Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. When did she say she wanted to fight with Lin Chujiu? ¡°I... ...¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you challenging me? If not, Princess Nannuo Yao, you better sit down on your ce now. Although the imperial family of the south doesn¡¯t have much face, I advice you to still act like an imperial princess and keep thest face of your family.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were not polite, and again, she spoke about the shallowness of the imperial family of the south. Just because she is a guest in the east, does she think people of the east willpletely tolerate her? Naive! Nannuo Yao¡¯s body trembled in anger, but she didn¡¯t continue to argue with Lin Chujiu. Instead, she looked at the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, is this how your east people treat your guest? Nannuo Yao was very clear, that no matter how unreasonable she was today, the Eastern Country, a big country who follows etiquette, will definitely give her a face. The Emperor had enough of Nannuo Yao¡¯s arrogance tonight. But, because she was a princess in another country, he couldn¡¯t drag her out. Although the Emperor saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao not pleasing to the eyes, he will not show it in front of the Southern Princess and Western Prince. He will not embarrass the two in front of outsiders. The Emperor said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, what do you want?¡± ¡°I want her to kneel down and apologize to me.¡± Nannuo Yao ignored the ridicule in the emperor¡¯s tone. The Emperor was smitten with Nannuo Yao¡¯s actions: Is she stupid or acting stupid? While the east and north are fighting in a war, is it necessary a southerner to act like this? Ridiculous! *Pff...* Imperial Concubine Zhou, who was sitting in the first ce suddenlyughed and said in a cheerful manner: ¡°Huangshang, Southern Princess can really be innocent and lovely ah. The South Emperor can raise such a princess, he must have diligently care and love her.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou cursed without saying any dirty words. Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes redden: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means exactly how it sounds. Princess Nannuo Yao is truly blessed, your father pampered you, its really something to be envious.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said envious, but her eyes were full of contempt. When Lin Chujiu heard this, sheughed. ¡°When I heard the words of Imperial concubine, I suddenly remembered something, it really fits here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou Guifei was happy to give Lin Chujiu a table. This is what Nannuo Yao hates. ¡°A good way to take revenge without seeing blood.¡± Lin Chujiu sneaked a glimpse of Nannuo Yao, then said in a yful manner: ¡°Some people say, when you have a son, if you don¡¯t teach him well from an early age, you will harm your own family. But when you have a daughter, if you don¡¯t teach her well from an early age, you will harm other people¡¯s family. So, if you have hatred towards another family, pampered your daughter, and marry off your daughter to that family. After marrying, not only you harm their family but also take revenge. That family is finished.¡± Nannuo Yao said she wanted to learn in the east. But everyone present knows that the Southern Emperor wrote in his letter to let his daughter marry in the east, as for the two countries rtionship get better. ¡°This is interesting,¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said with a smile on her face: ¡°A worthy wife can bring disaster to her husband.¡± ¡°Yes, such a good logic.¡± You Furen was very old, but she couldn¡¯t help but voice out her opinion. Because Right Prime Minister¡¯s wife gave her opinion, other people also began to discuss it. As Lin Chujiu said, it¡¯s better to marry a woman who will be a good wife than a woman who knows chess, calligraphy, and painting. If you really want to be a good wife, the foundation shouldn¡¯t be talent in chess, calligraphy, and painting. The women in the brothel can do these easily. Everyone thinks about it carefully, was Miss Lan Xi rejected by Xiao Tianyao directly because of this? Because the topic caught everyone¡¯s attention, Nannuo Yao was ignored once again. No one even went to see her and ask if she was alright. * Lin Wanting stared at the scene in front of her. The sister she disdains so much brightly shined in the banquet tonight. Even Princess Nannuo Yao was defeated by her and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Mother...¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s face was pale and quietly hold Lin Furen¡¯s hand. Although she promised to her father that she will not make any scene tonight, she actually wanted to show off today, it¡¯s just she couldn¡¯t go out. Lin Furen turned her head and patted Lin Wanting¡¯s hand to make her feet at ease. However, her own heart was uneasy. The daughter of her sister was getting more and more like her. Her sister looked very kind, but in fact, she has a sinister heart. Now that Lin Chujiu gaining momentum, will she let her go, the person who killed her mother? Chapter 338: Blush, tit for ta t Nannuo Yao repeatedly cause a scene, the emperor, who was sitting on the top, sees Nannuo Yao very unsightly. So, seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrogance towards Nannuo Yao, the emperor¡¯splexion actually slightly got better. The people present also acted natural, they knew the emperor doesn¡¯t like Nannuo Yao. So, several people even extended the topic to the Eastern Prince, Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t expect that after Nannuo Yao¡¯s scene, he will still have an opportunity to hold up his head. Although he was still modest and polite in words, but his actions were not humble. He sometimes secretly looked at the emperor... ... On several asions, Nannuo Yao tried opening her mouth and insolently interrupted but was ignored by everyone. The people present acted like they didn¡¯t hear anything, they continued discussing their topic. Nanno Yao didn¡¯t get angry, her sanity was still intact, she knew she has to sit. In the face of the coldness of everyone, Nannuo Yao recorded this ount on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. Lin Chujiu stepped on her head a few times. From time to time, Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes secretly swept on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. If a person will not pay attention to it, no one will really discover it. Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu were sitting opposite to Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. It¡¯s very convenient to observe and peek. When Nannuo Yao stared fiercely, many people noticed it. But after knowing how rude Nannuo Yao is, no one dared toe out to defend Lin Chujiu. Nannuo Yao, a youngdy who doesn¡¯t care about face, if they reallypete with her, only them will lose a face. Several youngdies, who were sitting in the front row, could only look at Lin Chujiu with sympathy. They feel that Lin Chujiu was so unlucky, to provoked such a crazy princess. When Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes swept over her, Lin Chujiu asionally smiles back with eyes full of inquiry and interest. But, Nannuo Yao will sweep away her eyes. Because she always felt that Lin Chujiu knows her intentions. Indeed, Lin Chujiu had guessed why Nannuo Yao was targeting her. There was no good action for no reason, nor bad actions for no reason in this world. So, Lin Chujiu had thought about it why Nannuo Yao was targeting her. At first, Lin Chujiu thought Nannu Yao¡¯s reason was just simple, she wanted to step on her head because of her reputation in the east. Although her identity was among the highest, she was also famous for being ipetent and arrogant. It will be very easy to step on her head, she has no talent in chess, calligraphy, and painting. But now, it seems... ... She was too simple-minded. Being with a handsome man is also considered a curse. Lin Chujiu shook her head and couldn¡¯t help but stare at Xiao Tianyao. The more she looked, the more she felt like Xiao Tianyao was really the cause of this disaster. This looks... no matter what side, whether its the front or the side, he looked deadly handsome. Sure enough, no matter where or when, the world will only look at the face. Only she was different. Lin Chujiu¡¯s gaze was too direct. Xiao Tianyao wanted to ignore it, but then he turned his head and asked what¡¯s wrong with his eyes. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said in a low voice: ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly felt that Wangye look very handsome.¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Xiao Tianyao simply replied and quickly turned away his head. But then, his face suddenly flushed, and his ears redden. Is he shy? When Lin Chujiu saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao was so pure, she didn¡¯t say much. Because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile, Xiao Tianyao felt even more ufortable, his ears got even more reddish. He couldn¡¯t even sit properly. However, the slight curve in his eyes revealed that he was in a good mood this time. Lin Chujiu secretly scolded herself for talking nonsense. She didn¡¯t mean to tease Xiao Tianyao. She didn¡¯t mean anything else. She was just simplyplimenting him. But obviously, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t think the same. Lin Chujiu was afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings, so she busily sat up and showed a fake smile. She didn¡¯t dare to looked around her surrounding, nor talked to anyone. At this point in time, the banquet was nearinge to an end, everyone was a little tired. No one noticed the little actions of the husband and wife, only Nannuo Yao, who was sitting on the opposite witnessed this scene. Seeing Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s subtle intimate actions, Nannuo Yao was so angry to the point that she wanted to kill. Although she tried to hide her anger, she couldn¡¯tpletely do so. When Lin Chujiu looked up, she saw the distorted face of Nannuo Yao. She slightly frowned her eyebrows and remembered what on Nannuo Yao¡¯s heart. For the sake of love, many women can do anything. Nannuo Yao was a person who doesn¡¯t know how high is the sky. She was not afraid of anything. She must high her guard against her. Even after witnessing Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intimate actions. Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t cause trouble. In fact, she was no trouble. If the emperor was unwilling to give her a face, she won¡¯t be able to act shamelessly in this banquet. A weing banquet started fiercely but ended peacefully. Everyone startedparing Princess Nannuo Yao and Prince Ji Fengyi. At the end of the banquet, a few familiar women came together: ¡°The Southern royal family¡¯s teaching is very shallow, I don¡¯t know how did they educate the Princess of the South.¡± ¡°Who knows whether she¡¯s deliberately doing this. Didn¡¯t you hear what Xiao Wangfei had said, if a daughter wasn¡¯t educated well when she gets married, she can harm the whole family.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but guess what on Nannuo Yao¡¯s mind. Thinking about it, Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words were really interesting. In the beginning, didn¡¯t the emperor marry her off to the Xiao Wangfu? Maybe the emperor also has this idea, that Lin Chujiu could destroy Xiao Wangfu. Unfortunately... ... Lin Chujiu became indifferent. Not only she didn¡¯t harm Xiao Wangfu but given a lot of help to Xiao Wangye. In the end, they were in the pce, so the few women didn¡¯t say anything further. When they stopped, theypletely closed their mouth. When Lin Xiang came out with Lin Furen and Lin Wanting, everyone stopped talking. But some people deliberately walked forward and praised Lin Xiang for raising such a good daughter, which almost choked Lin Xiang to death. Right Prime Minister You was an old fox, he also hurriedly walked towards Lin Xiang and said with a smile: ¡°Lin Xiang, you are bless to have such a good daughter, you taught her very well, Xiao Wangye is truly blessed.¡± Right Prime Minister You¡¯s statement was like a salt rubbing Lin Xiang¡¯s wound. Before Lin Chujiu married, who¡¯s person doesn¡¯t know her character in the capital? Seeing Princess Nannuo Yao¡¯s performances today in the banquet, wasn¡¯t Lin Chujiu like that in the beginning? It¡¯s just, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have the chance to attend any banquet in the pce before. When Lin Xiang heard this, his face darkens, but then, he smiled and said: ¡°Prime Minister You¡¯s praise is too much. It is your family who has very strict teaching. Several of your granddaughters are very famous. Later when they get married, many families will be blessed.¡± One of the granddaughters of Prime Minister You just recently died. It was the granddaughter who was locked up in the temple and was raped. This was a deep wound in Prime Minister You¡¯s heart. So no one dared to mention this, only Lin Xiang was not afraid to mention it. Without question, when Prime Minister You heard this, he snorted and immediately left... ... Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came out one stepte. When they went out, they saw the scene between Lin Xiang and Prime Minister You. The two couldn¡¯t help but shook their head and tacitly thought: These two, they shouldn¡¯t let the emperor sees that they have different views and goals... ... Chapter 339: Assassination, alone Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t go in the same path with the pce ministers. When they came out, they separated from them. On the road, with the guide of the eunuch, they came to the ce, where their carriage stopped. Without question, Xiao Tianyao once again robbed the maidservant¡¯s job and helped Lin Chujiu get on the carriage. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. She calmly put her hand to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and went inside. Leaving the guards and maidservants stunned in the same ce. At home, their Wangye let the maidservants serve his wife. But, why now that they¡¯re outside, he doesn¡¯t pay attention to their identity? If this thing gets out, others mightugh at their Wangye! Inside the carriage, the two were still sitting together. Lin Chujiu thought that there will only be silence along the way. But, who would have thought that, as soon as Xiao Tianyao get inside, he said: ¡°The Princess of the South¡¯s attitude is exactly the same as you before. The emperor gave you to benwang, as to bring disaster like that to Xiao Wangfu.¡± So, he really wanted to kill Lin Chujiu from the very beginning. Such a crazy woman marries and enters his door, will eventually bring disgrace to his face. ¡°Huh... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was embarrassed, and carefully recall the real Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior. But, she was not sure: ¡°Am I really arrogant like that?¡± ¡°Not to be inferior in any aspects. Although benwang didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, benwang heard Lin Furen visit door to door, just to apologize for you.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s reputation as a benevolent motheres to this. Whenever Lin Chujiu causes trouble, Lin Furen never med her. Instead, Lin Furen will always go personally to apologize to the people she offended and took all the me on to herself. ¡°The strange thing is, you never cause trouble in front of the royal family and nobles, isn¡¯t that very interesting?¡± Xiao Tianyao said. In other words, Lin Chujiu only offend people that can be suppressed by Lin Furen. ¡°You know what is going on, why bother asking?¡± Lin Chujiu got angry and arrogantly avoided to face Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was really annoying this time. Did he talk about the past tough at her stupidity? ¡°No, benwang doesn¡¯t know. Benwang is curious whether you don¡¯t understand your behavior or deliberately cooperating with Lin Furen.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu. Nannuo Yao was also just acting stupid and arrogant tonight, but she was actually not. She inevitably had a n in mind. On the other hand, the real Lin Chujiu just doesn¡¯t care to lose face, as long as she was happy. ¡°Is this important?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a gloomy face. How is she going to answer this question? Can she tell him that the past and present were two different people? ¡°Not important.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t chase after the topic. He only said: ¡°You be careful with Lin Furen, she looks at you like a sore in the eyes.¡± That sh of killing intent, others didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Tianyao, who is a martial god didn¡¯t miss it. ¡°I will pay more attention.¡± Lin Furen gave her a chronic poison, so it¡¯s not strange. However, Lin Chujiu feels like there was another person, she needs to put a guard on. ¡°Wangye, have you met Princess Nannuo Yao before?¡±¡® Lin Chujiu asked. ¡°The Southern Princess?¡± Xiao Tianyao was quite surprised. But then, shook his head: ¡°Never seen her.¡± ¡°Well, if you haven¡¯t seen her, howe she was so against me?¡± Wasn¡¯t it because of Xiao Tianyao? ¡°She learned about you from before.¡± Nannuo Yao thought she was clever enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that her target was not stupid. Nannuo Yao thinks she was a tiger biting a dog. ¡°Not that, didn¡¯t you notice it today, she was targeting me the whole time?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think she was wrong. Nannuo Yao tried to conceal it, but there were still some traces. * not to be inferior in any aspects (idiom) ¨C much worst. ¡°She looks at you in the eyes, as if she was looking at the love of her life. If my guess is correct, she likes you.¡± Lin Chujiu said with certainty, so Xiao Tianyao had a gloomy face: ¡°Impossible.¡± He has never seen the Southern Princess, why would she fall in love with him? ¡°I¡¯m not lying, she looked at you, the same way Mo Yuer looked at you.¡± She is also a woman, she won¡¯t be mistaken in this. Xiao Tianyao frowned, then said, ¡°Benwang will check into this matter.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head and no longer entangled herself in this matter. The two fell silent until they arrived in Xiao Wangfu. When the two went out in the carriage, a guard came forward and reported: ¡°Wangye, Su Gongzi and Liu Daren are waiting for you in the study room. They said there was an urgent report from 800 miles.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were relieved at the same time. Xiao Tianyao was really afraid to go back with Lin Chujiu. And be driven out once again. It was too shameful. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to make trouble. She was very tired to drive away Xiao Tianyao. This banquet tonight drained all her energy, she really wanted to have a good rest. Xiao Tianyao told the guard to send Lin Chujiu back to her room to rest. Then, he went to the study room. * In the study room, when Liu Bai and Su Cha heard footsteps, they busily get up to pay respect. Su Cha had a dignified face when he handed the letter to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, this is the news from the front line, Eminent Xu died. The northern army pushed us hard, our army was defeated.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change. He just took the letter. While walking, he quickly took a nce and his eyebrow slightly frowned. The letter was sent by the first rank assassin, Jing Chi. The details were about the process of the assassination of Eminent Xu and his own conclusion. Jing Chi suspected that the Northern Country used martial gods. Under the strong pressure of the Central Empire, all countries have agreed that they will not use martial god talents to deal with ordinary people. The Northern Country obviously vited this rule. ¡°If the Northern Country dispatched martial gods, we will suffer a lot in this battle.¡± Su Cha looked very worried, the usual joy in his voice vanished, only the dignity remained. Xiao Tianyao nodded gently and tapped his finger on the table, then asked: ¡°When will the emperor received this news?¡± ¡°If they are fast enough, then tomorrow.¡± Themander in charge suddenly died on the battlefield, and they even lost in the war. The people in the front line will not dare to hide it. ¡°Prepare for the expedition, the matter in the capital will not be taken care of.¡± His n wouldn¡¯t be able to keep in this abrupt change in the front line battle. He doesn¡¯t have time anymore to arrange things one by one in the capital. He could only leave it to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Mmm.¡± Su Cha and Liu Bai also have a heavy heart. No one can tell what will happen in this war. Especially now that the Northern Country was using martial gods. The winning side is now uncertain. Liu Bai and Su Cha replied and hurriedly left. Xiao Tianyao stayed alone in the study room for a long time, but then, he got up and walked out. His feet seemed to have lost control and stroll all the way to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. Looking at the closed door of the courtyard, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and immediately crossed over the wall. He walked through the grass in the front yard and came to the front door of Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. But before he could take a step, a shadow guard blocked his way: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei said she needed to calm down for a period of time.¡± Meaning, Lin Chujiu was still reluctant to sleep with him. After the shadow guard finished his report, he waited for Xiao Tianyao to cut him off. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t do anything. He just looked at him indifferently and then turned to leave... ... Chapter 340: To go into battle, immediately set off The news about the front line battle came too sudden. However, before this, the pce ministers were only arguing about trivial matters, when suddenly, a pce guard outside the imperial hall shouted: ¡°Urgent news from 800 miles!¡± Urgent news from 800 miles! Upon hearing these words, the pce ministers immediately shut their mouth. The atmosphere inside the imperial hall drastically changed. The pce minister¡¯s looked at each other with a heavy face... ... They all felt that this urgent news from the battlefield is bad. ¡°Come!¡± The emperor¡¯s hand also shook. The efficiency of the pce guard was extremely high. The emperor¡¯s words just fell, but they already assisted the soldier who came to deliver the news, toe in. The soldier kneels on the floor and handed the battle report with reddened eyes. ¡°Huangshang, Eminent Xu was assassinated and died in the camp. Our army was defeated, but the Northern Country didn¡¯t stop at that. Our army lost three cities.¡± ¡°What?¡± With such a shocking report, several pce ministers couldn¡¯t stop themselves from shouting: ¡°Eminent Xu is dead?¡± ¡°Our army lost three cities?¡± The emperor¡¯s face became pale in shock and quickly took the report to the eunuch¡¯s hand. When he read the content, his facial expression became more and more ugly. He grabbed the handrail on his dragon chair and yelled: ¡°Northern Country, good, good, you are really good!¡± You actually used martial gods? This is simply shameless. ¡°Huangshang, please calm down.¡± When the pce ministers saw the emperor was very angry, they all hurriedly kneel on the floor. ¡°Calm down? How do you expect zhen to calm down in this state? Even with nearly millions of troops, they did not only fail to stop the Northern Country¡¯s attack but also lost three cities. What is the use of raising this group of waste?¡± In this war, he spent a lot of money and effort to give them foods and weapons. Although he used this war for a personal matter, he also gives his full support, but in the end, they just lose. ¡°These are all this official¡¯s fault, this official should die, please huangshang appease your anger.¡± The Minister of the Civil and Military Affairs and other rted officials kneel down and said in unison. ¡°You all should really die.¡± The emperor was very angry. He really wanted to take a sword and cut all these useless general¡¯s head. The right faction knows that the emperor was in a bad mood, but things happened now. Getting angry will not help change the situation. Right Prime Minister You said with a grieving tone: ¡°Huangshang, the front line was now in a tight spot, themander in charge is dead. Our top priority is to choose anothermander that will drive away the Northern Army.¡± ¡°Prime Minister You is right¡± Lin Xiang was unwilling to stay silent, he analyzed the situation and said: ¡°The Northern Army took advantage of the panic state in our army, and captured three cities. We must stabilize our army and regain these cities from the North.¡± There were two prime ministers who took the lead, so the other pce ministers followed suit. As soon he heard these words, the emperor¡¯s anger disappeared, but... ... ¡°Themander in charge this time shouldn¡¯t be careless. Can anyone of you officials suggest one?¡± Themander in charge this time must have inhumane strength. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the wheel. ¡°How about we pick someone who¡¯s already in the front line?¡± At this time, they need to choose amander in charge in a hurry, so it¡¯s better to choose who¡¯s already on the battlefield. This proposal was good, but are the front line generals have this ability. Weren¡¯t they all beaten after Eminent Xu died? The emperor didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t directly reject this proposal. The pce ministers thought seriously and suggested a general one by one. The generals thate out from their mouth were veterans in leading the battle. Although they were not young, they were indeed strong, but the emperor was still not satisfied. Lin Xiang has always been good at reading the emperor¡¯s mind. Seeing his reaction, he understood that the situation in the front line must beplicated than they imagined: ¡°Huangshang, are there martial gods in the Northern Army?¡± Lin Xiang casually find a way to explore the matter in the front line. ¡°The Northern Army is suspected of having martial gods in the army.¡± The emperor said with a ck face. All the pce ministers were surprised: ¡°Martial god? This, how is this possible? Aren¡¯t Martial gods supposed to stay in the Martial God Mountain, regardless of what?¡± ¡°Martial Gods, our country¡¯s martial gods are currently practicing. What should we do?¡± The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs and other rted officials one by one fell on the floor. As if the world wille to an end. Now that there were Martial Gods in the Northern Army, surely they are stronger than them. They have no chance of winning. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Central Empire prohibited martial god¡¯s participation in ordinary people¡¯s war? Is the Northern Country not afraid to be suppressed by the central empire?¡± Right Prime Minister You asked with a heavy face, but his eyes were brimming with dignity. Only when this thing was mention, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs regained his calm. The emperor coldly said: ¡°They¡¯re not yet martial gods.¡± Just like Xiao Tianyao at this time, he has the strength of a Martial God but extremely suppressing himself to break through. Right Prime Minister You heavily sighed and said: ¡°If that is the case, this old minister has a good candidate in mind.¡± When this statement came out, everyone became silent. They all know who is Right Prime Minister You was talking about, but... ... The Emperor had a hard time to get Xiao Wangye¡¯s military power, will he allow Xiao Wangye to have this military power again? Of course, the emperor doesn¡¯t want to, but now that the country was at a great disadvantage. He can only rely on Xiao Tianyao to save the east and avoid being erased in the map, right? If the country no longer exists, will he still have power? ¡°Who is it? Speak.¡± The emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and pretended to be eager to hear suggestions. When Right Prime Minister You heard this, he knew that the emperor hadpromised, so he said: ¡°It is Xiao Wangye, our East God of War. Aside from him, no one else could defeat the Northern Army.¡± Right Prime Minister You understood the grievances of the emperor, but they have no other choice. ¡°You said it well, if the God of War, Xiao Wangyees out, the Northern Army will shake in fear.¡± The Emperor said while gritting his teeth, but he has an exciting look in his face, as he said: ¡°Someonee, sent out an imperial edict!¡± When the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs heard this, he was speechless. He also felt weak and powerless. They know the emperor was left with no other choice! * On the same day, the imperial edict was sent to the Xiao Wangfu. The Emperor appointed Xiao Tianyao as the chief general of the National Defense Army. He ordered him together with 30,000 soldiers and horses to immediately rushed to the front line. Xiao Tianyao was expecting it but didn¡¯t think that the emperor will react this fast. He expressionlessly epted the imperial edict and said he knows. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± As the eunuch handed the imperial decree, he bluntly said: ¡°The front line is in an urgent situation and can¡¯t wait. The emperor hopes Xiao Wangye to send troops as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Tianyao took over the imperial edict and looked at coldly the eunuch. However, he didn¡¯t say anything, he just turned and went back inside. The eunuch was stunned and stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departing figure: This, did he agree or not? How will I report back the emperor? The eunuch was helpless, he looked at the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards, hoping they could give him a clear answer, but... ... After seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure disappear, the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards one by one left. They didn¡¯t pay attention to the eunuch. After Xiao Tianyao entered the front house, he threw the imperial edict to Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Tell Wangfei toe and see... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t finish his words, he said: ¡°Forget it, benwang will go directly.¡± After turning around, Xiao Tianyao walked towards Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard... ... Chapter 341: Parting, don’t know if he can come back If a woman is cruel, her position will never be stable. However, since Lin Chujiu sent away Xiao Tianyao outside her door, her position in the Xiao Wangfu has skyrocketed. For Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departure to the front line, Lin Chujiu was already expecting it. However, when she heard an imperial edict was sent at this point in time, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. When she finally thought that she will have a great time. This man, Xiao Tianyao gave her another p. This p this time was loud and strong! ¡°Wangfei, Wangye is here.¡± Zhenzhu¡¯s face also looked bad, and somewhat in a daze. ¡°Wangye is here? Where?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with knitted eyebrows. When did Xiao Tianyao ever visited her during day time? Doesn¡¯t Xiao Tianyao always send people to call her? Does he feel guilty? Guilty? Hmph... ... ¡°Waiting in the flower hall.¡± Zhenzhu also felt strange, when did their Wangye has so much patience? Lin Chujiu sneered and got up, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t let Wangye wait for a long time.¡± * In the flower hall, Xiao Tianyao was sitting on the top, when Lin Chujiues inside. Xiao Tianyao slightly raised his head and wait for Zhenzhu and other maidservants to pay him respect, before he said: ¡°Leave.¡± Zhenzhu and the others learned a lesson from thest time. When they heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, they looked at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu was not displeased, they readily retired. Lin Chujiu sat down to the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao and directly asked: ¡°Wangye, you came to talk to me, about what?¡± ¡°Benwang is going to the front line.¡± Xiao Tianyao put the imperial edict on top of the table, for Lin Chujiu to take a look. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu had no interest to look at the content. She sarcastically said: ¡°Congrattions, Wangye. You finally achieved your wish.¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly frowned and exined: ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t think it will be this fast.¡± ¡°What is the difference between going now orter? Wangye¡¯s stage has always been on the battlefield. The earlier you go, the fewer people will suffer.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were ironic. She thought she had hidden her feelings so well, but who would have thought that she will reveal her dissatisfaction once she opened her mouth. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and asked: ¡°Are you not happy? Are you worried benwang will leave you?¡± ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re thinking too much, I am very happy for you. After this war, your identity as a God of War will once again flourish. And my identity in the East will follow your rise.¡± This battle will push Xiao Tianyao¡¯s identity to the highest peak, his achievements will also be her achievements, and she... ... If she will not die in the storm in the capital, she will certainly live in richness for a while. ¡°We are husband and wife, your husband¡¯s honor is your honor. The day benwang rise is also your day to rise.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a serious face, unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Wangye means to say, if Wangye is good, I should also be good.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao to cover the self-deprecating in her eyes. She doesn¡¯t see themselves as husband and wife, all she could see is that, Xiao Tianyao will go to the front line to regain his power, while she, she will face one by one the crisis in the capital. The emperor couldn¡¯t bring down Xiao Tianyao, he will definitely point his finger on her. He will use her to either suppress or contain Xiao Tianyao. ¡°You can think that way.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction and continued to say: ¡°This is an urgent matter. Benwang will solve the trivial matter in the capital. Once benwang leave the capital, you watch out for yourself. If others bully you, do no not scruples, benwang will bear all the consequences.¡± ¡°I know, I will take care of myself.¡± What else can she say? Xiao Tianyao made a n for this expedition for a long time. Even if she bes a hostage in this capital. Xiao Tianyao will not give up this opportunity for her. ¡°You... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao has a lot to say, but seeing Lin Chujiu has a sullen and unhappy face. He only converted his thousand words into one sentence: ¡°Stay alive and wait for benwang.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that, life and death is a matter of heaven, who knows when will I die.¡± Lin Chujiu said without any emotion, she was just telling the truth. There were a lot of issues in the capital. Once Xiao Tianyao leaves, she will drag into this storm. Not to mention, Princess Nannuo Yao will likely use this opportunity. Xiao Tianyao slightly knitted his eyebrows and calmly said: ¡°Well, try to live, no matter what it takes. If you die, benwang will bury you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wangye. Remember to pick a ce with good feng shui, so that I will suffer less in my next life.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a smile as if their topic was not about life and death. Xiao Tianyao snorted: ¡°Dream on. Benwang will bury you in a ce where you can¡¯t reincarnate forever, so that you will be tormented even after death.¡± ¡°Do you need to be so cruel? I am doing my share as a hostage in the capital. Wangye should be good to me.¡± As Lin Chujiu secretly mocked herself, she smiled brightly. Xiao Tianyao was tired looking at her fake smile, so he said: ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°When did I force myself to smile?¡± Lin Chujiu snorted and ignored Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao frowned: ¡°Do you need to be angry?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she only said: ¡°Wangye, your going to leave with your army, but have you thought about how I will live in the capital?¡± Of course, if he doesn¡¯t, why would he rush to kill Zhou Si? ¡°Benwang believes you will cope with it.¡± Not only she can escape from the hand of the emperor¡¯s spy, but she also suppressed Nannuo Yao¡¯s arrogance. So, Xiao Tianyao believes Lin Chujiu is not a coward. ¡°Thank you, Wangye for trusting me.¡± Lin Chujiu became more and more dissatisfied to Xiao Tianyao. So, she coldly said: ¡°If there is nothing else, you can go, I will not send you out.¡± ¡°You are so... ...unreasonable.¡± He was driven out by Lin Chujiu twice in a row. Although this time was much milder, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that he was being driven out by Lin Chujiu. ¡°When Wangyees back from the battlefield, and it happened that I¡¯m still alive, we will talk more.¡± She may not live longer, so what is there to talk about? ¡°Nonsense, no one will dare to take your life.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with certainty. He killed the emperor¡¯s leader of spy to show how important Lin Chujiu is for him. Although it will notpletely set free Lin Chujiu to trouble, at least almost half of the people that want to cause him trouble will stop. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t lose my life, I won¡¯t have any good time in the capital this time.¡± Lin Chujiu refused to step back. Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak. Lin Chujiu understood everything, so talking about it more will be meaningless. As his wife, while she could enjoy the same glory as him, she also naturally will bear the same danger. He knows that after he left, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life will not be peaceful, that¡¯s why he hopes Lin Chujiu to have enough ability to protect herself. Instead of waiting for him to save her. Having said all that must be said, and mentioned all that must be mentioned, there was nothing more left to do. Xiao Tianyao got up and walked in front of Lin Chujiu. He reached out his hand and rubbed her head: ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry anymore. When benwang leave, benwang doesn¡¯t know how many years or months before he cane back.¡±He doesn¡¯t even know if he cane back alive, after all... ... No one can tell what may happen on the battlefield! Chapter 342: Take care, don’t worry What is he doing? Lin Chujiu looked up silly and stared at Xiao Tianyao in disbelief. This man... ... What does he take her for? A pet who needs thefort of the owner? ¡°Wangye, may I request you to lift up your hand.¡± Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth, she endured Xiao Tianyao for a long time . She didn¡¯t push him away. Who gave Xiao Tianyao the right to rubbed her head? ¡°What? Are you not happy again?¡± Xiao Tianyao rubbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s head again. Hepletely turned Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair into a bird¡¯s nest. Lin Chujiu was so angry, and pushed away Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand: ¡°Wangye, is it fun?¡± ¡°It feels good.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu like an angry cat, Xiao Tianyao suddenly feels better. He suddenly felt like he is a masochist. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s get angry, he was not angry at all, he was very happy. ¡°Just because it feels good, you can rub my hair again and again?¡± In anger, Lin Chujiu stood up. But, she found out that Xiao Tianyao was really tall, she only reached his chest. The two were standing close to each other, Lin Chujiu could only stare at Xiao Tianyao after lifting her face. ¡°Don¡¯t rub your hair, then where?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked in a serious way. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think about it much, she immediately answered back: ¡°Of course, you can rub... ...¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly had a realization, she hurriedly said: ¡°Nowhere, I don¡¯t want to be your dog.¡± If you are happy, you will give me a bone to coax me. If you are unhappy, you will take me to the side and leave me alone? ¡°Benwang had enough headache in raising you, so he has no energy to raise a dog.¡± Xiao said, while speaking, he stretched out his arm and hugged Lin Chujiu... ... ¡°Ah... ... what are you doing?¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked and wanted to break free from Xiao Tianyao, but her strength was not enough. After turning around, Xiao Tianyao sat in the chair, and Lin Chujiu sat on hisp. ¡°Let me go.¡± Lin Chujiu struggled a bit, and Xiao Tianyao pped her butt: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°You hit me?¡± Although it was not strong, but in this kind of position, it can make people feel very embarrassed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was red and her eyes were wide opened in shock. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curved into a smile and said: ¡°Benwang can let you fight back.¡± ¡°You... ...¡± Since when did this man be so shameless? Lin Chujiu was angry again, but Xiao Tianyao patted her head first and said: ¡°Be obedient, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Unreasonable? I¡¯m not unreasonable.¡± Lin Chujiu reached her limit. Obviously, she didn¡¯t do anything, how did she be unreasonable? ¡°You said you¡¯re not unreasonable, but look at how your acting.¡± Xiao Tianyao shook his head looked at Lin Chujiu as if she was hopeless. Lin Chujiu gasped for some breath and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes.¡± Can he be less hypocritical? ¡°You be quiet, let¡¯s talk.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression instantly restored its original cold face. ¡°Let me go, there is nothing more to talk about.¡± Lin Chujiu struggled again, but then she found out something had changed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. And it happened below her butt. Lin Chujiu immediately got stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move again. ¡°You... ...¡± As a doctor, Lin Chujiu has no way of not to recognize that thing, it was that thing. However, she¡¯s a surgeon, not a urologist, so she had no chance to see that thing every day! Xiao Tianyao said without any trace of emotion, his face also looked serious: ¡°Benwang said, you don¡¯t move.¡± In short, this is all of Lin Chujiu¡¯s fault. ¡°You, can you be more shameless?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but admire this man. ¡°Benwang can cooperate.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in an extremely serious tone. People who were not aware of their topic will think that they were talking about a major national event. Lin Chujiu silently looked at Xiao Tianyao, but still refused tomunicate with him. Men really are virtues, but shameless up to the bone. In order to avoid a ¡°bloody¡± incident, Lin Chujiu settled herself and just let Xiao Tianyao hold her in his arms. Xiao Tianyao breathed a sigh of relief, and he thought Su Cha was indeed reliable. Sure enough, holding Lin Chujiu close in his arms can make her cooperate with him. If Su Cha knows that this is what Xiao Tianyao thinks, he will definitely be depressed and hit his head on the wall. He clearly doesn¡¯t mean this. He clearly told Xiao Tianyao that if he wanted to get along with Lin Chujiu, he should directly show his strong feelings for her. After all, as long as they be real husband and wife, Lin Chujiu will definitely cooperate with him. Obviously, he said strong feelings. But when ites to Xiao Tianyao, it became a strong hug! Well, the difference was not that big! There was a fragrant and soft jade-like skin lingering in his arms, so naturally, his body reacted to it. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t had any malicious thought. He even said in a serious tone: ¡°Chujiu, three dayster, benwang will lead his troops and leave the capital.¡± Because the two of them were very close to each other, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s low voice and breath linger on her ear. Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. If this kind of voice can make a person¡¯s ear pregnant, it will be very dangerous! Xiao Tianyao seemspletely unaware of Lin Chujiu¡¯s strange behavior. Because he continued to say: ¡°Benwang will leave you eight shadow guards. They will be responsible for your safety and they will do errands for you. If you need to do anything, just look for them, they will not betray you.¡± ¡°After benwang leave, don¡¯t live alone in the backyard. It¡¯s too unsafe. Ask Housekeeper Cao to send people to move your things in the front courtyard. If you want to take the swing with you, also ask them to bring it over.¡± ¡°Once benwang leave the capital, you should go outside a little less as much as possible. It¡¯s best not to go to the Lin Family. As for the Meng Family, also tried to avoid going in there less. The Meng Family are people who can¡¯t stir up trouble. But, if something happens, they cannot help you, they will only drag you down.¡± Xiao Tiayao was not worried about Lin Chujiu, that¡¯s why he was so eager to go to the front line. But as Lin Chujiu said, he has to worry about her. If he doesn¡¯t have enough power alone, he will use whatever he can to protect his woman. ¡°About Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s illness, after benwang leaves, you go and treat him. But, lengthened the process of his treatment. The emperor gives so much face the Meng Family of Wenchang College. He will not dare to make a move on you that easily because of them.¡± ¡°You have to learn to take advantage of the situation in the capital, you can¡¯t do anything alone. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s back. His deep has traces of hidden concerns. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu was not a person who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. She knows Xiao Tianyao was really worried and thinking about her. ¡°It¡¯s not good that you only know, you have to do it. You... ... you always agree with your mouth, you always look soft and well-behaved, but in fact, you don¡¯t change your own principle. You would rather be the opposite.¡± He had eaten a lot of defeat because of this character of Lin Chujiu. He always thought that she was a little sheep, but the result was, she is a little tigress, she almost scratch his face. However, he prefers this little tigress with sharp ws than a simple little sheep... ... Chapter 343: Monitoring, all directions After the imperial eunuch suffered an unprecedented cold respond in Xiao Wangfu, he returned to the pce to give a reply. The emperor asked about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reaction. The eunuch said that Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t put the emperor into their eyes. Although the eunuch reported in exaggeration, Xiao Wangfu was indeed not respectful. When the emperor heard of this, he was so angry that he had shortness in breath. He almost fell on his seat. Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Qin immediately came. After Imperial Doctor Qin gave emergency treatment to the emperor, the emperor¡¯s condition has stabilized. Imperial Doctor Qin kneel beside the bed and said: ¡°Huangshang, to be safe, you mustn¡¯t get angry all the time.¡± The emperor was only in his early 40s, but his condition was not as good as before. It can be seen how the current situation pressured the emperor. ¡°Zhen don¡¯t want to get angry to be safe. But, can these pile of troubles make you feel at ease?¡± The emperor had a gloomy face. Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood. Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t open his mouth again. As a doctor, he did his duty. A eunuch trotting inside, but seeing the emperor¡¯splexion was not good, he lowered his voice and said: ¡°Huangshang, his royal highness the third prince and seventh prince are here.¡± ¡°The third prince and the seventh prince? Why did theye?¡± The emperor frowned, seemingly dissatisfied. Imperial Doctor Qin knew what the emperor was thinking, so he said: ¡°Huangshang, before this subject arrived, I was in the third prince¡¯s courtyard, the seventh prince was also there. They may have heard your highness is feeling ufortable, that¡¯s why they specificallye to see you.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± The emperor¡¯s face eased a lot. He was in his prime, but his sons are all big. He himself was a prince before and experience dispute to get this position. He knew very clear what his big sons thinks all day long. Whether it was his women in the harem or his sons, the emperor doesn¡¯t like them to keep an eye on his whereabouts. Especially, about his health. But, the emperor was even more reluctant for the outsiders know this. The third prince now has a good body and can go out of his bed for a short time, but it¡¯s still not appropriate for him to go too far. Therefore, he was still in his wheelchair, while the seventh prince stayed behind him all the time. The two brothers came in one after the other, but there were traces of concerns in their eyes. ¡°Imperial father, are you okay?¡± The third prince turned his wheelchair and went close to the bed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just tired.¡± When the emperor saw his two favorite sons, his face softens. The Seventh Prince deliberately came one stepte, but affectionately went to the foot side of the emperor: ¡°Imperial father, this son heard the eunuch¡¯s words, and got worried to death. Fortunately, imperial father is fine.¡± ¡°Imperial father, everything will be fine.¡± Although the third prince doesn¡¯t intervene in the court affairs, the battle between the north and the east was not a secret. The third prince knew the situation was tight. The emperor wrinkled his eyebrows and think, but then rxes them: ¡°Zian¡¯s words are correct, everything will be fine.¡± He could destroy Xiao Tianyao once, so he could destroy him the second time. Things on the battlefield keep changing rapidly, it¡¯s not impossible for Xiao Tianyao to die on the battlefield. Any strong country can be torn apart, as long as Xiao Tianyao, a martial god exists. But of course, before he takes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, he will wait for him to defeat the Northern Army first. Due to the arrival of the third prince and the seventh prince, many people in the harem learned that the emperor was unwell. Afterward, they also came to visit the emperor one by one. The third prince and the seventh prince didn¡¯t stay long, the two retired early. After the third prince and the seventh prince separated on the road, the seventh prince went to the empress¡¯s pce courtyard. When he entered, he heard the empress¡¯s violent coughing. The seventh prince immediatelyes inside, disregarding their identity. He knelt in front of the empress¡¯s bed and anxiously asked: ¡°What happened to you imperial mother? *Ahem, ahem* The empress covered her mouth with a handkerchief and secretly wiped the blood on her mouth. She gently touch the seventh prince¡¯s hand and said in a gentle way: ¡°Imperial mother is fine, just had a coldst night.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The seven prince didn¡¯t believe it at all. The empress got up from her bed to prove that she was not lying: ¡°Imperial mother is really okay. Silly child, rest assured, mother wants to see you get marry and have children.¡± ¡°Imperial mother, you keep lying down.¡± The seventh prince helped the empress and refused to let her stay up. The seventh prince sat on the bed and held the empress¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Imperial mother, Imperial Uncle Tianyao will go to the battlefield after two days. This is a good opportunity for us. If something bad happened to Imperial Uncle, Sister Chujiu will definitelye to save him out of love. Maybe, we can contact someone from the central empire to dy her.¡± When the empress thinks of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s care towards Lin Chujiu. Her heart already give up. But, when she saw the worry in her son¡¯s eyes, she nodded and said: ¡°Little seven, rest assured, mother has long made an arrangement.¡± * When the imperial decree was sent, news about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nearing expedition was posted on the public board. At that moment, the atmosphere in the capital has changed. The street suddenly had many passersby. The spies of all the countries went crazy. Especially, the spies of the North. When the spies of the North learned that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured, they knew he will lead an army and go in the battlefield again. So in order to take down cities of the east before Xiao Tianyao could send his troops, they dispatched martial gods. They wanted to defeat the east in one fell swoop, but... ... The battle was harder than they thought. And instead of achieving their desired victory, they only give Xiao Tianyao an opportunity to appear in the battlefield a bit more ahead of time. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nearing expedition is extremely unfavorable for the Northern Country. They must find a way to prevent him from appearing on the battlefield, or they must kill him before he even wins in his first battle. The news quickly flew from the east to all over the countries. Although their actions were all in secret, it was after all under the foot of the emperor¡¯s territory. Their movements were so big, so how could the emperor not know about it, it¡¯s just... ... He was aware, but will not care. Spying was an unclean activity. However, even if he killed these batch of spies, the other countries will not stop from there. Instead, they might send out more spies to the east, and they might hide deeper. So rather letting this thing to happen, it¡¯s better to keep these batch of fools. He already know where these spies are. His people have long been monitoring them. The action of these spies seems to be in secret. But in fact, everyone knows it, it¡¯s just no one tried to mention it. * When Su Cha received the newsst night, he hasn¡¯t closed his eyes, he collected all thetest information for Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha lies on his table and said: ¡°The spies all over the countries are crazy. The south, the west, and the north, even the central empire is paying attention to your uing battle. The road ahead will not be peaceful.¡± There were too many people who want Xiao Tianyao to die. Not only the North Country want Xiao Tianyao to die while on the way to the battlefield, but also the Southern and Western Country. Without Xiao Tianyao, the eastern and northern war will drag for a long period of time. By the time the east military power greatly reduced, it will be their country¡¯s opportunity to rise... ... Chapter 344: Set out, dark tide The capital and the other four countries were monitoring Xiao Tianyao¡¯s uing expedition. Countless people were very eager to take advantage of this opportunity ande up with good calctions from it. Many people have been busy seeking partners to cooperate with them and to prepare something in advance. However, the Xiao Wangfu, who has the greatest connection with this matter, was very peaceful. Even as a party involved, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get busy because of this expedition. Xiao Wangfu was also not in a panic state. What¡¯s supposed to be a normal event is not happening, so people couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°What does Xiao Wangfu mean by this? Are they not preparing for the expedition?¡± ¡°Is Xiao Wangye paying attention to this war?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye has long been expecting this to happen, so he prepared everything in advance.¡± ¡°Last time expedition harmed Xiao Wangye, so he will not make any arrangement this time. When he came back, he became so indifferent.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye was seriously injured that time. It is very difficult to say how far his body recovered now. Moreover, his elite troops suffered a heavy lost under Eminent Xu¡¯s mistakes inmand. This war is very difficult to win.¡± * Since Xiao Tianyao¡¯s uing expedition was publicized, different kind of remarks has spread all over the capital. Most people were not optimistic about Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha opened his mouth and said as a joke: ¡°Although those people can¡¯t see the actual events, their words were half true. This war is not good for you. Whether it is North, South, or West, no one wants to see you win.¡± If Xiao Tianyao lost in this battle, the Eastern Country¡¯s strength will inevitably drop. And Xiao Tianyao status will also drop. Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s title as the God of War, the other three countries can feel at ease. ¡°No harm will be done. Before the war is over, the emperor will not let benwang die.¡± Xiao Tianyao understood very well the situation. Since the emperor sent him to the expedition, the emperor epted reality. Even if he wanted to take back his military power again, he will not joke about his country. ¡°On the way to the battlefield, the emperor will definitely protect you. What I¡¯m worried about is, if someone does something to you during the battle, or after the battle, so that you will nevere back.¡± A year ago, as soon as the victory was on the sight, the emperor set up a group of assassins to kill Xiao Tianyao. At that time, aside from the East emperor, the other three countries also took a shot. In the face of experts in the martial arts of the four countries, although they got out of the trouble, they also paid a huge price. ¡°The emperor will not use the same strategy, but even if he used it twice. It will be more impossible for him to kill benwang.¡± What is there be afraid of? When Su Cha sees Xiao Tianyao as the victor, he didn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter. He only said: ¡°After you leave, what are we going to do in the capital?¡± ¡°Wangfei will decide.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. Su Cha was shocked and worried: ¡°Wangfei, is she willing?¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t doubt Lin Chujiu¡¯s ability, what he was worried about is, if Lin Chujiu was unhappy and unwilling, after all... ... Xiao Tianyao hurt Lin Chujiu¡¯s feelings. ¡°She will be willing.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is wise. Even if she was unwilling, she will still do what should be done: ¡°If Xiao Wangfu fell, the first person who will be unlucky is her.¡± Lin Chujiu should have understood by now, that if he dies, his enemies will not let her live. Even if Lin Chujiu has the ability, she cannot escape from all of those people. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Now that Lin Chujiu will manage the overall situation, Su Cha felt at ease. However, as a good friend, Su Cha reminded Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, you will leave in two days. I don¡¯t know how long you will be gone. Do you want to take this opportunity to go out with Wangfei and cultivate your feelings?¡± Su Cha always believed that it is still best to let Lin Chujiu have feelings for Xiao Tianyao than just sharing amon interest and benefits. If Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu be a real couple, and they cultivate their feelings. The two of them will naturally work together in the future. Su Cha¡¯s proposal made Xiao Tianyao quite emotional: ¡°What should be done tomorrow?¡± If he leaves for the battlefield the day after tomorrow, the only time he could be together with Lin Chujiu will be these two days. ¡°Nothing, we already arranged things, you only need to wait two more days.¡± Su Cha quickly replied. They have been preparing for months for this expedition, they don¡¯t need to grind anymore. ¡°Very good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head with satisfaction, then said: ¡°Tell the Southern Princess and Western Prince, benwang is inviting them to a banquet outside the capital. In addition, also invite the Crown Prince, the Third Prince, and the Seventh Prince.¡± ¡°Huh?... ...¡± Su Cha was stunned: ¡°Wangye, not only you and Wangfei?¡± Calling a bunch of people, how are they going to cultivate feelings? ¡°Asking too much, just do it.¡± What will he and Lin Chujiu do outside the capital? Stare at each other? Rather than staring each other in silence, it¡¯s better to call all of these people. So, he can beat them before he leaves. Lin Chujiu will have some peace in the capital by then. Su Cha had guessed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention, but... ... Just to beat those people, he will destroy the only time they can be alone together? Seriously, he doesn¡¯t really deserve to enter their Wangfei¡¯s door. In regards to this, no need to ask about their Wangfei¡¯s opinion, because he himself will not put him in the eyes. However, Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to scold Xiao Tianyao. Even if he felt that this was wrong, he should work honestly. He should make arrangements for this banquet. Xiao Tianyao tapped the table and asked Liu Bai: ¡°When will Jing Chi return?¡± He will leave the capital, together with some of his guardsmen and shadow guards. So, Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety might be a big problem. Fortunately, Jing Chi still owes him a favor, which had be handy now. ¡°Two monthster.¡± When Liu Bai finished his words, he immediately lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao mmed the table and sneered: ¡°Two months? Are you joking with benwang?¡± It takes only a month or so to go to the border for ordinary people. If Jing Chi is this slow, then he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called the best assassin. ¡°Jing Chi sent news, he can only return to the capital after two months.¡± Liu Bai was very sad and couldn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted: ¡°Speak, what happened to him this time?¡± ¡°His younger brother Tang Tang had a dispute with the Flower Squad and killed the son of the chief. The other side had a bit of power in the river andkes. They refused to let Tang Tang go, they want him dead. The Nortnd¡¯s Prince also came forward, so Jing Chi had no choice but toe forward for his younger brother.¡± In the world of the river andkes, killing a person was not really big. But a big official came forward to kill Tang Shier, the Nortnd Prince. Jing Chi and Tang Shi¡¯er will have no good end. ¡°Su Cha, send some people to solve this matter, order Jing Chi to rush back to the capital.¡± Things now happened, what else can he do? ¡°I will take care of it.¡± Su Cha nodded without any emotion. It is best not to deal with the matter regarding murdering people. Because people will think they are being a bully. However, they desperately need Jing Chi to protect Lin Chujiu. It is better to let Jing Chi owe them another favor than to let him owe the Nortnd Prince a favor... ... Chapter 345: Torture, small knife Xiao Tianyao seems to be arranging all the things in the capital right now. He gave orders to Su Cha and Liu Bai one by one. The two of them had enough on their hands, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let them go. Su Cha just finished looking the matter regarding Mo Yuer, but now, it was the Ci Entang: ¡°Did you find out who pushed the matter about Ci Entang to Imperial Concubine Zhou?¡± Xiao Tianyao handed this matter to Su Cha. But when Su Cha heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question, he acted like a dead. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let Su Cha go, he asked: ¡°What? Did you forget to check or not?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it out.¡± Forgetting was easy, but it happened that he checked things out. However, the result was nothing. Su Cha said with a depressed looked in the face: ¡°Nothing looks abnormal, no one forced her behind the scene. Everything seems like a coincidence.¡± But, that¡¯s what strange about it! How could the incident on the court coincidentally fall in the hands of Imperial Concubine Zhou? Everyone knows that the person who was the most qualified to take over the Ci Entang is no other than the Empress. So, if there was no proposal of the pce ministers and the empress, how can it just fall to Imperial Concubine Zhou? Unless... ... ¡°I suspect that Imperial Concubine Zhou or Third Prince Xiao Zian made a special arrangement. Third Prince¡¯s body now has recovered, he can join the matter in the court now. If Imperial Concubine Zhou handle the matter of Ci Entang, and the people¡¯s view change about it, it will extremely beneficial to the Third Prince.¡± To have this kind of inference was not unexpected. After all, the pce ministers allowed Imperial Concubine Zhou to handle this matter about the Ci Entang. Not to mention, not only Su Cha, but even the emperor thinks the same. He was thinking that Imperial Concubine Zhou deliberately using this matter so that Third Prince Xiao Zian can smoothly enter the people¡¯s heart, but... ... When they checked this matter, they couldn¡¯t find any lead of connection. They don¡¯t know if Imperial Concubine Zhou was hiding her actions deeply, or she was pushed in this pit. Xiao Tianyao pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°This is not Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s doing, she is not so stupid.¡± The purpose was too obvious, other people can see it in a nce. ¡°It is not impossible that she deliberately doing this.¡± Su Cha can¡¯t think of anyone else other than Imperial Concubine Zhou. Xiao Tianyao shook his head but didn¡¯t exin. He only said: ¡°You check the harem, this matter about Imperial Concubine Zhou must be rted to a woman in the harem.¡± ¡°I will definitely check out this matter.¡± The people behind the scenes of Ci Entang were so deeply hidden that they failed to find it out, so Su Cha was uneasy. Aside from the things about Ci Entang, the only things left were Lin Furen and Princess Nannuo Yao. This matter was assigned by Xiao Tianyao to the shadow guards, so Su Cha and Liu Bai don¡¯t need to take care of this. Xiao Tianyao just ordered Su Cha to maintain contact to the Hua Family of the Central Empire, for them to pick up the baby as soon as possible. The child was rescued by Lin Chujiu. As long as the Hua Family appeared in the capital, this matter will definitely be revealed. At that moment, Lin Chujiu will have another protection. Everything Xiao Tianyao said tonight was rted to Lin Chujiu. Every decision he made was for Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety. With this, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Tianyao, didn¡¯t you say you wanted Wangfei to grow up and learn how to deal with the sudden crisis? If you will fix everything for her, what crisis will she still be facing?¡± ¡°She should have the ability to cope up with a sudden danger, but it doesn¡¯t mean benwang knowing there is danger ahead, will not make arrangements in advance.¡± Xiao Tianyao said without hesitation. Xiao Tianyao said rationally, but Su Cha couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so nervous before.¡± ¡°Benwang is not nervous now.¡± He was just pushing away the possible danger. ¡°... ...¡± Su Cha was speechless. Seeing the time not too early, Liu Bai pulled Su Cha¡¯s clothes and said: ¡°The hour iste, we should go back now, let¡¯s not dy Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s rest.¡± Liu Bai has no other meaning, but hisst words made Xiao Tianyao frown his eyebrows. Knowing that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t wait for him before she rests, Xiao Tianyao thinks that Liu Bai deliberately said those word. ¡°Ha Ha Ha... ...¡± Su Chaughed so bad, this Liu Bai¡¯s tongue was really like a small knife: ¡°You are right, let¡¯s not dy Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s rest. Wangye will leave soon in an expedition, so they must have a lot to say to each other.¡± Su Cha also tried to be a small knife, making Xiao Tianyao speechless. The coldness around Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body increased, his eyes that swept over Su Cha and Liu Bai, were like a sharp knife. Liu Bai was stunned, Su Cha, on the other hand, responded quickly and pulled Liu Bai to rush outside... ... * Xiao Tianyao sat alone in the study room for a long time, he only stood up when the tablemp burned out. Outside the door, the guards and the shadow guards not only remained firm but also stayed silent. Every day at this hour, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t notice anything before. But now, he suddenly felt that Xiao Wangfu was too quiet. Deadly quiet, there was no trace of liveliness. When he got out, he turned left and go all the way through the backyard, where Lin Chujiu lived. This ce¡¯s appearance looked very different. When Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t lived here, this ce was almost like a ruin. Otherwise, the yard in front will not only be awn. Xiao Tianyao never came here before, but ever since Lin Chuji lived here, he almost came every night. Xiao Tianyao remained standing outside, he didn¡¯t get inside. After he looked at it, he turned around and walked back. * The moment Xiao Tianyao appeared, a shadow guard fell in a dilemma, in fear that Xiao Tianyao would try toe inside again. His task to stop their Wangye wasn¡¯t easy at all. Even if their Wangye didn¡¯t punish him, he was still very scared! ¡°It¡¯s great Wangye didn¡¯te inside.¡± Several shadow guards felt relieved. It wasn¡¯t easy to be caught in the middle. ¡°Ai ya, Wangye really looks pitiful. Did you see Wangye¡¯s back? His back looks very lonely, making people wanted to cry.¡± The youngest shadow guard said. He just joined in, so he hasn¡¯t seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s coldness. When the other shadow guards heard his words, their eyes widen in shocked: ¡°Which eye of yours has seen Wangye¡¯s shadow lonely? His back is as tall as always.¡± A few shadow guards had arguments, adding a bit of fun to the silent night. Unfortunately, no one heard it aside from them. * When Lin Chujiu got up in the morning, the four maidservants served her as usual, it¡¯s just... ... When Lin Chujiu preparing to read a book on the swing, a shadow guard said to her: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye came overst night, but didn¡¯t enter the yard. Wangye only looked at the entrance and left.¡± The shadow guard didn¡¯t mean anything else. He simply thought that their Wangye was pitiful. The entire Xiao Wangfu belong to their Wangye. When was their Wangye ever treated so cold like this? Their Wangfei was so cruel. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was holding the book tighten, but she nonchntly said: ¡°Really?¡± Her casual tone showed that she doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Tianyao, but only she, herself knew that she was actually upset... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions these past two days really pissed her off. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how to exin it. However, every time she got disappointed to Xiao Tianyao, he will press her harder and will not give her a chance to breathe. But when she was ready to give him a chance, Xiao Tianyao will just suddenly let it go. Again, he¡¯s so good in torturing people... ... Chapter 346: Dinner banquet, will people have stomachache Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao, just as Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t understand why she was angry at him and why she was unhappy. Xiao Tianyao never felt that he had done something wrong. Everything he did was to protect Lin Chujiu, right? Of course, he will not stop to do what must be done. He will not change his decision for anyone! * Early in the morning, a trusted servant of Xiao Wangfu went to where the Crown Prince, the Third Prince, and the Seventh Prince lived. Of course, he also went to the Southern Princess, Nannuo Yao and the Western Prince, Ji Fengyu¡¯s ce. In addition to those people mentioned above, Lin Wanting was also invited. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reason for letting Lin Wantinge along, was for her to apany Princess Nannuo Yao. But for the actual reason, no one knows it except himself. Xiao Wangye has always been a self-centered person, he never associates himself to the other people. More naturally, to entertain people. This was the first time Xiao Wangfu issued an invitation, which was a great wonder. Whether it was the Crown Prince or the Third Prince, the moment they received the invitation, they asked: ¡°What did you say? Xiao Wangye¡¯s invitation?¡± Did he hear it wrong or this servant said it wrong? The servant repeated his words, and tactfully reminded his master to open the invitation and take a look. ¡°Is it really Imperial Uncle Xiao¡¯s banquet invitation?¡± When the Crown Prince saw the seal on the envelope, he thought he was blinded. In this life, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a dinner banquet invitation of Xiao Wangfu. This was definitely his first time, even if it was a trap, he will still go. Third Prince Xiao Zian reaction was not as exaggerated as the Crown Prince, but he agreed immediately. He and Xiao Tianyao have no grudge, and Lin Chujiu was his life-saving grace. He was sure that this dinner banquet was not directed at him. He was simply a guest. The Seventh Prince also has the same thought. So, when he heard that Xiao Tianyao invited him, he naively nodded his head. The Seven Prince knew that he only needed to join in the fun. If he didn¡¯t guess it wrong, the main goal of this dinner banquet was Princess Nannuo Yao and Prince Ji Fengyu. He only needs to have a quiet meal, and everything will be fine. That was one of the benefits of being young. * Xiao Wangfu¡¯s dinner banquet, or more likely, the very first dinner banquet, will never be rejected. Everyone gave Xiao Tianyao a positive response, and everything was ready, but... ... Nearly the departure time, Lin Chujiu, the hostess, just learned that Xiao Tianyao held a banquet tonight. Lin Chujiu was toozy to care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unobtrusive practice, but was puzzled: ¡°Dinner banquet? Outside the Capital?¡± Is Xiao Tianyao not afraid something might happen? ¡°Yes, Wangye invited Princess Nannuo Yao and Prince Ji Fengyu. The Crown Prince, Third Prince, the Seventh Prince, and Miss Lin Wanting will apany them.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu was not aware of anything. Housekeeper Cao, who can¡¯t speak ill of his master, could only try to make amends with Lin Chujiu. No wonder that even when it¡¯s nearing the departure time, their Wangfei hasn¡¯t changed her clothes. She doesn¡¯t know anything about it at all. Their Wangye can really... ... Make people speechless. ¡°Well, tell Wangye to wait for a moment, I will just change my clothes and thene over.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard the names, she had guessed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n. Seeing that he did not forget to give her support before he leaves for the expedition, Lin Chujiu decided to be more generous. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to look for clothes. She chooses to wear the clothes that Feicui and Zhenzhu prepared before. Although it doesn¡¯t look luxurious like what Xiao Tianyao prepared, it also gives a dignified atmosphere. It was enough for today¡¯s dinner banquet. Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance this time reflected her prime youth, so she didn¡¯t wear a heavy make up. She only dresses up a little gorgeous and put some touch of makeup. The four maidservants work together, but they still spent half an hour topletely change Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes. Lin Chujiu checked her appearance, when she determined there was no problem, she walked towards the front yard. In the front yard, Su Cha and Liu Bai were apanying Xiao Tianyao to wait for Lin Chujiu. In the beginning, Su Chained about why Lin Chujiu was so slow and said a woman shouldn¡¯t act so pampered like this. However, when he heard Xiao Tianyao said that he didn¡¯t tell Lin Chujiu about tonight¡¯s banquet. Su Cha immediately shut his mouth and look at Xiao Tianyao without any sympathy. If Xiao Tianyao keeps this up, it will be very impossible for him to enter their Wangfei¡¯s door for his entire life. Su Cha suddenly sympathized with Lin Chujiu, she had to live with a man like Xiao Tianyao for a lifetime. How many more suffering she must have experience? Lin Chujiu waste, but none of them felt that there was something wrong with it. Su Cha¡¯s face was filled with a smile, as he was reading to pay respect. However, before he could do so, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and interrupted him: ¡°The time is not too early. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu replied, and the two walked in the direction of the carriage, leaving Su Cha standing in the same ce... ... Liu Bai was responsible for the safety of other people in the banquet tonight, so he has to follow the two. When he walked past by Su Cha, he patted his shoulder and said: ¡°You...restrain your grief.¡± ¡°What restrain your grief? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Su Cha punched Liu Bai, but he avoided him in a sh. * The carriage in front still has the logo of Xiao Wangfu, but it was not the usual one. The space inside was veryrge, not even a single tea table could be seen. The floor was covered with a snowy white nket, which could make a person hesitate to step into. ¡°Do you want to take off your shoes?¡± It¡¯s so clean, Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t afford to step on it. It¡¯s a pity to step on it and make it dirty. ¡°Mmm.¡± Well, this was what he used to sleep, so of course, he can¡¯t step his shoes on it. Lin Chujiu was d that she doesn¡¯t have athlete¡¯s foot, she took off her shoes and put it on the side, then step with bare feet. The nket was so soft andfortable, if Lin Chujiu was not afraid to wrinkle her clothes, she really wanted to lie directly on it. In just one nce, Xiao Tianyao understood what on Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He took off his outer coat, and then directly sat down on the nket and leaned his back. His legs were slightly curved, his head was resting on a porcin pillow, his hair wasid down. His appearance couldn¡¯t be said aszy, but rather tempting... ... After Lin Chujiu took a nced, she firmly removed her eyes. This man is really... ... so annoying. The smile in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes got even more obvious. He poked Lin Chujiu with his finger and said: ¡°Take off your coat and lie down.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head firmly. Her coat was veryplicated to remove. But of course, that was not the important thing. The main point was if her clothes and hair got messy, how will she exin it when she gets outside? ¡°Going to the banquet outside the capital takes one and a half hour, are you sure you will sit all the way?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to tell the ¡®seriousness¡¯ of the matter. But when Lin Chujiu heard his words, she said: ¡°One and a half hour, can you guarantee that your clothes and hair will not get messy?¡± The bumpy road can easily mess up the hair. It¡¯s true that half lying down was better than just sitting. However, Lin Chujiu was a bit hesitant... ... Seeing Xiao Tianyao upied most of the area, Lin Chujiu firmly shook her head. Just kidding, she really wanted to lie down, but can she lean and use Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm as a pillow? ¡°Do as you like... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. Inside the carriage, there was Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence. Even if he wasn¡¯t embracing the actual person, Xiao Tianyao still feels at ease, and soon, he fell asleep. Maybe, this sleep will be a good one in this entire year... ... Chapter 347: Pampering, satisfying all the fantasies The snowy white nket was very tempting, Lin Chujiu really wanted to lie down, but... ... As soon as she saw Xiao Tianyao lying on his back, Lin Chujiu lost her interest to sit into it. She sat a little farther away from Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu sat honestly on the bench, her head was leaning against the wall of the carriage, and her eyes were slightly squinting. But who knows what she actually thinking. The carriage traveled all the way to the capital¡¯s gate, Xiao Tianyao had a good sleep on the way. Even if he had a hard time to sleep well these past few days, hepletely sleep with ease this time. When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face by chance, she couldn¡¯t avert her eyes... ... Xiao Tianyao, who was sleeping, and doesn¡¯t looked so fierce like usual. His serene face looked like the face of a child. His long-curved eyshes that trembles as the carriage bump, made him looked extremely fragile, making the people wanted to protect him wholeheartedly. Xiao Tianyao looked very handsome. Or more likely, all the members of the royal family were good-looking people. The gorgeous and charming, Princess Fushou Zhang. The dignified and graceful, Princess Fuan. The handsome Crown Prince. The well-mannered Third Prince. The adorable Seventh Prince. Even the emperor has the beauty of a mature uncle, but... ... Even adding up all of these people, their appearance was still inferior to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao seems to have gathered all the good traits of the royal family. Noble, extraordinary, elegant and overbearing, mature and wise, steady and fierce. Even the five perfect views in this world seem to be not enough to describe his unique beauty. So, even if his character was extremely bad, people cannot really hate him. ¡°Oh... ...¡± Lin Chujiu sighed indifferently and gently turned away her face. Her eyes stared nowhere to the outside. * The carriage quickly passed through the capital¡¯s gate. The officers in charged and the soldiers defending the gate, when they saw it was Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage, they didn¡¯t dare to inspect it. They just let it through. In the tea house not far from the capital¡¯s gate, Nannuo Li, the Southern Fifth Prince, and Xue Chengwen, were sitting on the second floor and enjoying the scene. Looking at the carriage that was drifting away, Xue Chengwen said: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s dinner banquet tonight is just to beat the Western Prince and the Southern Princess, right?¡± Xue Chengwen always felt that Xiao Tianyao was not that simple. ¡°Is that important?¡± Nannuo Li asked with a smile, but his slightly feminine looking eyes were full of ridicule. The Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage hasn¡¯t passed through the capital ¡®s gate for a long time when Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu¡¯s carriage also came out from the capital. When Nannuo Yao saw the carriage of Nannuo Li, the ridicule in her eyes was even stronger. Nannuo Yao, who was given birth by a mere singer, really think of herself as a real princess. Because the southern emperor pampered her, she doesn¡¯t know how high is the sky. She thought everyone will bow down their head on her. She was simply stupid. Nannuo Li was waiting for Nannuo Yao to fall in the east, he was waiting for her to die... ... without burial! Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu¡¯s carriage, haven¡¯t left for long, when the Crown Prince, the Third Prince, the Seventh Prince, and Lin Wanting¡¯s carriage also went out together. The four people were brought out by two carriages. The Third Prince and Seventh Prince were all together, while the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting were riding the other one. For the sake of Lin Wanting¡¯s reputation, this arrangement was not publicized. People think that the three brothers were all together, while Lin Wanting was sitting alone in the carriage. * As the host of the banquet, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu naturally have to arrive first. Exactly as one hour and a half, the carriage stopped in front of Yubie Courtyard, and Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes at the same time. There was no trace of confusion, nor drowsiness in his deep eyes. His eyes were clear and calm. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao really fell asleep, she would think that he only closed his eyes. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes and long hair were in chaos. They need to be sorted out before they get off the carriage. Lin Chujiu don¡¯t have the intention to wait for Xiao Tianyao, but... ... Xiao Tianyao blocked the door. Lin Chujiu helplessly said: ¡°Wangye, you are blocking my way.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually responded with a hum but didn¡¯t give way. He took his outer coat from the hanger and dressed in front of Lin Chujiu. Then, said with a natural tone: ¡°Cor, messy.¡± Meaning, Lin Chujiu should help him fix it out. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she only looked at Xiao Tianyao in silence. This man, is he so bored? Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t speak another word, he only bent his waist a little in front of Lin Chujiu. The meaning of his action was very clear. The two people¡¯s line of sight intersected, but there were no romantic sparks. Only a nd confrontation. And neither of them want to give in. As time passed by, the guardsmen that were waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but stare at the door. But still, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show up their face. The guardsmen¡¯s face darkens one by one. What are Wangye and Wangfei doing inside the carriage? A long time had passed, why they¡¯re still noting out? If they dy any further, the Southern Princess and the Western Prince will arrive. The guardsmen were anxious, they thought of reminding their masters, but no one could dare to speak. They could only hope for the two to hurry up. Inside the carriage, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were still staring at each other. But as time passed by, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows, while Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was still expressionless. He hasn¡¯t achieved what he wants, so he will not give up. With that, it can be seen that he still care about winning or losing. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care if he loses his face, but Lin Chujiu was not as shameless as him. They are the masters of this banquet, they should make arrangements in advance, so why are they wasting time inside the carriage? After a while, Lin Chuji sighed helplessly, then she stepped forward and sort out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cor. She admitted that she was defeated! Cold fingers touched his neck. If it was other people, Xiao Tianyao will definitely kill people before the other party gets close to him. The neck was extremely fragile, so it was an excellent ce for a sneak attack. Xiao Tianyao never let other people touch him. Even Su Cha and Liu Bai were no exception. Only Lin Chujiu was given this chance. Lin Chujiu¡¯s speed was fast, she fixed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cor in just a minute or two. Xiao Tianyao also no longer drag the matter, when his cor was fixed. He sorted his sleeves and the front side of his coat all by himself. Xiao Tianyao rarely let people get close to him, so there were no people serving him. He always takes care of his clothes on his own. After fixing his outer coat, Xiao Tianyao also quickly fixed his hair neatly. It can be seen that he was very ustomed to it. The next moment, the serene looked in his face has disappeared. The usual cold and indifferent Xiao Tianyao appeared in front of her again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t cause trouble to Lin Chujiu again. He turned around to picked up shoes. Lin Chujiu sighed and decided to wait for Xiao Tianyao to finish wearing his shoes. But then, Xiao Tianyao picked her up shoes and not his. ¡°You help benwang fixed his clothes, benwang will help you wear your shoes.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s embroidered shoes. And without any hesitation, he calmly crouched in front of her: ¡°Lift your feet!¡± ¡°... ...¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, and for a moment, she forgot to react. Is she dreaming? Xiao Tianyao, who was so proud, actually crouched in front of her to help her wear shoes? Chapter 348: Lost, arrogant hostess Every girl has a fairy tale dream like Cindere inside their heart. Hoping one day, a prince will appear, kneel in front of her and will help her wear ss shoes that symbolized love and happiness. Lin Chujiu was no exception, she also has such a dream. However, the man who will kneel in front of her doesn¡¯t need to be a prince. She only needs a man who will love her and willing to help her wear shoes, it¡¯s just... ... This dream, after she came out of the orphanage, has already shattered. The cruel reality not only removed her right to dream but also made her lost her interest to dream. She no longer expects a prince will appear and help her wear ss shoes, but... ... When she already had given up this dream, Xiao Tianyao fulfilled this fantasy. Xiao Tianyao, kneel in front of her and fulfilled everyone woman¡¯s dream about a prince. Except for not loving her, Xiao Tianyao was far better than the prince in the fairy tale. He was a powerful, excellent and strong prince born in the royal family. But, he was kneeling in front of her and helping her wear shoes. There was no trace of reluctance, nor embarrassment on his face. He was as if, only giving a ss of water. Lin Chujiu looked down at Xiao Tianyao, her mouth slightly opened, but she couldn¡¯t speak. Her heart was sour and swollen, she doesn¡¯t know what to say or do. For a long time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu lift her foot, so he directly grabbed her calf and ¡®help¡¯ her lift it up. ¡°Ah... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was caught off guard and fell backward. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao reacted quickly and stretched out his arm to hold her hand. Lin Chujiu was pulled back and her hand fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Howe you suddenly became so stupid.¡± Xiao Tianyao loosened his grip to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, as he said with a foul voice. ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how she will exin, so she only bowed down her head and didn¡¯t speak. Lin Chujiu lifted up her foot, Xiao Tianyao put it on for her clumsily. Seeing Xiao Tianyao took a long time, and she was in a bit of pain. Lin Chujiu knew that it was absolutely his first time to put shoes on someone else. It was an undeniable fact, so Lin Chujiu was a bit touched inside her heart. Of course only a bit... ... After he finished putting shoes, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. For him, it was more tiring to put shoes to a woman, than killing his enemies. ¡°Lift up your other foot.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a bad taste in his voice. He swears that there will absolutely no next time after this, it was too troublesome. ¡°Mmm.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu cooperated a lot, her lips also slightly curved up, showing that she was in a good mood. Putting on the second shoes, Xiao Tianyao now has experience, so this time, he put it on a bit faster, and at least, didn¡¯t hurt Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet. When the shoes were put on well, Lin Chujiu immediately withdrew her hand and stepped back to stand firm. Then, she softly said: ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Tianyao stood up and looked at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes with a smile and her cheeks were blushing. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of satisfaction, and no longer say anything. After turning around, Xiao Tianyao also put on his shoes and opened the door of the carriage. The guardsmen and the maidservants now felt relieved. However, at the same time, Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu¡¯s carriage also arrived. Their carriage park not far from the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage. When the guardsmen saw this scene, their face was full of ck lines. They want toe forward and ask: Wangye, Wangfei, what have you been doing all this time inside the carriage? The eggs were hatched, but they haven¡¯te down yet. Now, the guests had arrived, but they haven¡¯t entered and prepared yet, it was too rude. Xiao Tianyaopletely ignored the resentment in his guardsmen¡¯s eyes, he helped Lin Chujiu get off the carriage. Coincidentally, the two just got off the carriage, when Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu¡¯s carriage stopped near them. The two didn¡¯t expect that they would see Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu at the gate. It was quite a bit surprised. Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t think of a big picture in this scene, they both took the initiative toe down their carriage. Ji Fengyu looked at the two and didn¡¯t found anything unusual. He said half-jokingly and half-heartedly: ¡°It looks like wee too early.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao released Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and nodded his head. People couldn¡¯t tell if it was a greeting or answer to Ji Feng¡¯s words. In other words, Ji Fengyu was stunned by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s answer. For a long time, he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Women and men¡¯s focus of attention have always been different. When Nannuo Yao walked close, her eyes immediately fell on Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks were red and her eyes were a bit misty, Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy: ¡°Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei seem to get off the carriage only one step earlier than me. Did something happen? Did you get in trouble?¡± Nannuo Yao was fortunate to hear her fifth brother¡¯s conversation. And it happened that he appeared in the East, so she was able to speak these words. ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao swept his cold eyes to Nannuo Yao. And regardless of her identity, Xiao Tianyao just walked pass by her, he didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. Nannuo Yao was shocked, her eyes redden in dismay. She seemed felt so wronged with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu bowed her head and smiled, then stepped forward gracefully. ¡°Prince Ji Fengyu, Princess Nannuo Yao. Wangye has always been like this, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Please, this way... ...¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Nannuo Yao coldly snorted. Xiao Tianyao was absent. She doesn¡¯t need to hide her dislike to Lin Chujiu anymore, so she said: ¡°Whatever, how dare an arrogant person like you, act like a hostess in front of me.¡± After that, she quickly walked in, shepletely ignored Lin Chujiu as a hostess. If it was someone else, that person will feel very embarrassed, but Lin Chujiu did not. She didn¡¯t show any care. Her facial expression didn¡¯t change, as if she didn¡¯t hear Nannuo Yao¡¯s words at all. Ji Fengyu secretly praised Lin Chujiu inside his heart. He also didn¡¯t take Nannuo Yao¡¯s words seriously, he only said: ¡°This prince is aware of Xiao Wangye¡¯s temperament, and this prince appreciate him very well, there is no need to take it to heart. Xiao Wangfei, you go first... ...¡± Ji Fengyu gently smiled, his eyes looked very sincere. As if his words were true. Lin Chujiu secretly reminded herself that she shouldn¡¯t offend Ji Fengyu. At the pce banquet, she learned that this western prince was not just a simple figure. Nannuo Yao grabbed the limelight by causing trouble, but he just talked andughed with the others. The young masters and misses mocked Nannuo Yao, but he just calmly deal with it. With such a character, it can be seen that he¡¯s a natural politician. The two walked in one after the other, but they just arrived in the main hall when a servant reported: ¡°Wangfei, the crown prince and the others arrived.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s footsteps stopped, then said with apologetic tone: ¡°Prince Ji Fengyu, please sit for a while, I will go out to wee the crown prince and the others.¡± ¡°I will go with Wangfei.¡± Ji Fengyu came to the East with the purpose of getting support. If the east emperor will not mind, he would like to be friends with everyone. But of course, if it will be impossible, he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse, so the two of them return to the gate once again. On the other side, Nannuo Yao chased after Xiao Tianyao, but she found out that she was lost. She couldn¡¯t find Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure at all, nor find the way back to the front yard... ... Chapter 349: Lessons, youthful desire At first, Nannuo Yao just thought she got lost in her way, so she walked and walked in the vicinity. However, even after walking for a long period of time, she didn¡¯t find a single person. She realized that something was wrong. ¡°Someonee, is somebody here? Are there people?¡± ¡°Where are you, people? Did you all die? Didn¡¯t you know I¡¯m the guest of your Wangye? How dare you all do this to me.¡± ¡°Get me out of here now, or I will you.¡± Nannuo Yao yelled and yelled, but no matter how much she shouted, no one came to help her. The only answer she got was the empty echo of the vicinity, which sounds horrible. Nannuo Yao was scared, she walked around in madness, trying to figure the way outside. On the other hand, the shadow guard responsible to watch over her in the roof, keep yawning in boredom... ... The sky became dark, the dinner banquet was about to begin. Lin Chujiu sent someone to call back Xiao Tianyao. When Xiao Tianyao heard of it, he got up to went outside. ¡°Wangye, what about the Southern Princess?¡± Liu Bai followed behind and asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned back inexplicably. Liu Bai sighed with a trace of powerlessness, ¡°Wangye, you shut the person in the backyard half an hour ago. Isn¡¯t it about time to let her out?¡± ¡°Mmm, let her out.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, apparently he didn¡¯t take Nannuo Yao seriously. Liu Bai didn¡¯t go, instead, he sent people to release Princess Nannuo Yao. If they will not let her go, how will they y? * In the main hall, Lin Chujiu was entertaining Ji Fengyu, the Crown Prince, the Third Prince and the Seven Prince. Although the Crown Prince hated Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t do anything to her on this asion. He didn¡¯t talk to her. Lin Chujiu also has no interest to talk to him. Lin Chujiu and Ji Fengyu chat with each other, while Third Prince Xiao Zian happily inserting one to two sentences from time to time. Lin Wanting took advantage of the atmosphere and innocently asked: ¡°Sister, howe I don¡¯t see Xiao Wangye and Princess Nannuo Yao? Didn¡¯t they arrive long ago? Did Xiao Wangye take Princess Nannuo Yao to visit the yard? Why they didn¡¯t bring us together?¡± ¡°Wanting, howe your memory is so bad? How many times do I have to tell you not to call me sister? Uninformed people might think you are a concubine in Xiao Wangfu.¡± Lin Chujiu only looked at Lin Wanting coldly, she didn¡¯t answer her questions. Lin Wanting¡¯s face reddens in embarrassment, but she can¡¯t say another word on this asion. She could only swallow her resentment. Lin Wanting asked out loud, while the others didn¡¯t ask about it. However, just because they didn¡¯t ask, doesn¡¯t mean, they don¡¯t think about Xiao Tianyao and Nannuo Yao¡¯s whereabouts. Nannuo Yao has long arrived, but haven¡¯t appeared once again. Even Xiao Tianyao was not present. So to say that nothing is happening between the two, outsiders will not believe it. The Crown Prince looked having fun to the misery of others, Xiao Zian looked worried, the Seventh Prince looked ignorant, while Ji Fengyu looked enjoying. A group of people looking at each other, but in fact, their mind was wandering around. A servant came in to report that the feast was now ready and everyone cane and seat. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, the crown prince said: ¡°Imperial Aunt, we need to go, we cannot let Imperial Uncle and Princess Nannuo Yao waiting.¡± The Crown Prince deliberately put Xiao Tianyao and Nannuo Yao together, he wanted to anger Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care, she only stood up and made a gesture: ¡°Please this way... ...¡± The Crown Prince took a step first, while Xiao Zian deliberately stayed behind, letting Ji Fengyu and the Seventh Prince go first. Xiao Zian deliberately walked slowly beside Lin Chujiu. When the two walked together, the atmosphere became warm. The two looked dignified and charming. People couldn¡¯t help but find them a perfect match. The four maidservants behind Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangfei and the third prince are a good match! Xiao Zian didn¡¯t notice it, but when he smelled the fragrant scent in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, his heart had calmed down. However, his eyes shed with a trace of loneliness, but he quickly suppressed it. ¡°Imperial Aunt, don¡¯t take it to heart, Imperial Uncle is not that kind of person.¡± Xiao Zian said in a low voice, his voice sounds so gentle like a spring breeze, and it was heartwarming. No one had ever talked to her in such a gentle way, so Lin Chujiu also slowed down and nodded her head: ¡°Thank you, your highness. I am fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if Imperial Aunt understands it by heart.¡± Xiao Zian smiled. His smile looked neat and warm, just like a warm lotus flower. In a blink of an eye, Lin Chujiu was stunned... ... She has never seen a person smile so beautifully. ¡°Imperial Aunt, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Zian had a vague guess, but he pretended not to know. ¡°I was distracted for a moment, your highness... ...¡± Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t finished her words, but was interrupted by Xiao Zian: ¡°Imperial Aunt, don¡¯t call me your highness, call me Zian.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was much higher than Xiao Zian, so calling him by his name was normal. But... ... Although their identity was of different level, their age was simr. If Lin Chujiu will call him directly by his name, it will sound intimate. Lin Chujiu was thinking of a way to refuse when suddenly, Xiao Tianyao came in between them and pushed them separately. ¡°Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu took a stepped back and gave way to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Zian was caught off guard and almost fell. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t use too much force. ¡°Imperial Uncle... ...¡± Xiao Zian calmly bowed his head, there was no trace of anger in his face. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, indicating that he knew, then he no longer paid attention to him. He walked forward with Lin Chujiu without hesitation. When the Crown Prince and others, who walked in the front heard voices behind them, they stopped from walking. The Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince called Xiao Tianyao uncle, while Ji Fengyu and Lin Wanting called him Xiao Wangye. Lin Wanting¡¯s voice was so small and kept her head low. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. Before she left home, Lin Xiang repeatedly remind her not to let people learned that she likes Xiao Tianyao. Especially, the crown prince. Otherwise, she will be married off to the Western Prince. Lin Wanting got scared, so although she was happy to see Xiao Tianyao, she didn¡¯t dare to make an unnecessary move. After they paid respect, they surrounded Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince looked around and said innocently: ¡°Imperial Uncle, why this prince don¡¯t see Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned and asked as if he couldn¡¯t understand the crown prince¡¯s meaning. The Crown Prince pretended to be stupid and said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, isn¡¯t Princess Nannuo Yao was with you?¡± In front of Xiao Tianyao, the crown prince didn¡¯t dare to embarrass Lin Chujiu, but he also didn¡¯t give her a face. ¡°Why would benwang be with her?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the Crown Prince with eyes looking an idiot. As if the Crown Prince asked the stupidest question. The Crown Prince¡¯s face redden and exined: ¡°Imperial Uncle, didn¡¯t you and Princess Nannuo Yao disappear this afternoon? Are you not together?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, what are you thinking?¡± The expression on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face became heavy, then he ruthless said: ¡°Benwang will apany personally the Southern Princess? Crown Prince, what have you learned all these years to ask such a stupid question?¡± The contempt in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone made the Crown Prince wants to drill a hole. The Crown Prince busily said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, you misunderstood, I¡¯m just... ...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Xiao Tianyao impatiently interrupted the crown prince: ¡°Crown Prince, you are not young anymore, you should spend less thinking about youthful desires. Think more about important business.¡± ¡°Imperial Uncle, you misunderstood, I¡¯m not...¡± The Crown Prince wants to exin, but Xiao Tianyao has no intention of listening. He inhumanely added: ¡°Crown Prince, if you are so worried about the Southern Princess, you go and look for her.¡± Xiao Tianyao has shamelessly associated the Crown Prince to Princess Nannuo Yao. The Crown Prince wanted exin, but Xiao Tianyao took a step forward... ... Chapter 350: Disgrace, offending the dead The banquet officially began. Xiao Tianyao specially set up two tables with a screen in between. Lin Chujiu and Lin Wanting were both women, so they stayed on the other side of the screen. While Xiao Tianyao entertained Ji Fengyu, the Crown Prince, Xiao Zian and the Seventh Prince. Seeing this arrangement, the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention in doing this, but he didn¡¯t dare to question him. Liu Bai calcted the time just right. When Xiao Tianyao and others were about to move their chopsticks, Nannuo Yao¡¯s arrival was announced by the servant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look so good, her clothes looked dirty and a bit stinky. Whoever was trapped in the afternoon until the sky gets dark, would never be in a good mood. Nannuo Yao was so sure that Lin Chujiu deliberately trapped her to embarrass her. At this moment, Xiao Tianyao should greet Nannuo Yao, so that she could take a seat, but ... ... Xiao Tianyaopletely ignored her. He looked at his chopsticks and slowly picked it up. He didn¡¯t put Nannuo Yao in his eyes. Ji Fengyu¡¯s mouth twitched but acted like he didn¡¯t see anything. Xiao Zian turned his head to the side and talked to the Seventh Prince, looking all so busy. Seeing the look of the people around him, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but frown: What is Imperial Uncle¡¯s doing? Seeing no one bother to greet her, Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s alright to take a step, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. She just stood there straight, while wonder what was going on. The Crown Prince was quite dissatisfied. Obviously, everyone deliberately doesn¡¯t want to open their mouth. The Crown Prince, who was left with no choice, greeted the guess on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you came just right.¡± The Crown Prince said and nodded his head to servant next to him: ¡°Help Princess Nannuo Yao to take her seat.¡± ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, please... ...¡± The servant stepped forward and guided Nannuo Yao to take a seat next to the screen, but Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to him. She went close to the Crown Prince and bluntly asked: ¡°Your royal highness, the crown prince, can I seat here?¡± Nannuo Yao said to the Crown Prince, but her eyes fell to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu trapped her in the backyard, so she will sit next to Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu will not die from jealousy. ¡°This... ...¡± The Crown Prince was embarrassed. This was not his home. Can his words be counted? In the face of Nannou Yao¡¯s eager gaze, the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t know how to refuse. He looked at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, you see... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao gave the Crown Prince a face. He put down his chopstick, elegantly took his teacup and eloquently said: ¡°There are differences between men and women. The Southern Princess doesn¡¯t understand this rule, but Crown Prince, do you also not?¡± In this sentence, not only Nannuo Yao was pped in the face, but also the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince¡¯s face reddens in embarrassment: ¡°Imperial Uncle, you misunderstood this prince.¡± ¡°It is good if it¡¯s only just a misunderstanding.¡± Xiao Tianyao faintly looked at the Crown Prince and then moved away from his eyes. His eyes fell to Xiao Zian and Ji Fengyu: ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be polite. Treat this ce as your home. Seventh, you too, you try to eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangye.¡± Xiao Zian and the other two said in unison. Then, the three picked up their chopstick and ate,pletely ignoring the crown prince. People with discerning eyes know that Xiao Tianyao held this dinner banquet to take revenge for Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t bully Lin Chujiu just once or twice. So, Xiao Tianyao will definitely beat the Crow Prince again and again. The Crown Prince became angry, he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will not give him a face in public, but... ... When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pair of cold eyes swept over him, he became timid again. When Ji Fengyu saw it, he also took back the idea of helping the Crown Prince. He just slowly eat his meal. * The Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to help Nannuo Yao again, so Nannuo Yao awkwardly stood in the same ce with burning eyes. This shameful event was recorded under Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. When the servant noticed the awkward situation, he guided Nannuo Yao to take a seat again. Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t refuse this time. She coldly snorted and went over the screen. But... ... *Shattered* As soon as Nannuo Yao walked into the screen, the sound of shattering bowls sounded. Even her dissatisfaction to Lin Chujiu was heard: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, is this how you treat your guest? You trapped this princess alone in the backyard, you didn¡¯t wait for this princess to sit first before you eat. Do you have this princess as your guest in your eyes?¡± Hateful events came one after another, so Nannuo Yao, who was so proud could no longer suppress her anger. She released everything to Lin Chujiu as soon as she saw her. Lin Chujiu looked at the half-ruined food, then frowned: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, if you want to make trouble without a cause, don¡¯t me it on me. You¡¯re wee.¡± This Princess Nannuo Yao, does she think all the people in the East will bow down their head on her and let her arrogance aside? ¡°You¡¯re wee, are you being polite to me? How should I say this, it seems Xiao Wangfei you don¡¯t understand how to treat this princess as a guest, right?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s voice was so loud, it was very clear that she wanted Lin Chujiu¡¯s image to get ugly. When she finished saying those words, she continued to say: ¡°Oh, I forgot, Xiao Wangfei¡¯s mother died so early, so no one taught you these things. Then, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± *Bang* Lin Chujiu mmed the table and stood up, then said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, apologize!¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to bother to care with Nannuo Yao, but there was a limit to everything. Lin Chujiu had no feelings for this dead mother of her, but it doesn¡¯t mean she will let Nannuo Yao humiliate her. She admits that she had no mother in her previous life or in this lifetime, but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t learn anything. ¡°Apologize? Are you kidding me?¡± Nannuo Yao showed a sly smile on her beautiful face. Remembering that she was trapped in the backyard this afternoon, and the fact that Xiao Tianyao humiliated her, Nannuo Yao really wanted to kill Lin Chujiu. Nannuo Yao proudly walked closed in front of Lin Chujiu, then she contemptuously hit the sorest part of her, by saying: ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a sly flower, a woman who¡¯s chasing after a man. This princess only calls you Xiao Wangfei to give you a face.¡± Nannuo Yao said in public. Half of the reason for this was, she loses her mind in anger, and she wanted to shame Lin Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu and the Crown Prince¡¯s past rtionship. She doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao truly fancies the woman that the emperor gave to him. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you are really good... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was really angry this time, she doesn¡¯t want to give Nannuo Yao a p in the face, but: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, this p is the price for speaking the unspeakable. My matter in the east is not something for an outsider like you to judge.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s entanglement to the Crown Prince was not a secret in the East. Many people knew about it. Nannuo Yao mentioned it in the face of Xiao Tianyao to make his heart feel ufortable, and so that Lin Chujiu will have bad luck. *Pa-* When a loud pping sound was heard, not only Nannuo Yao was shocked, but also the men to the other side of the screen, including Xiao Tianyao, was shocked. Is Lin Chujiu¡¯s temper still so bad? However, Nannuo Yao really shouldn¡¯t have yed around. Lin Chujiu and the Crown Prince¡¯s past rtionship was something she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned... ... Chapter 351: Cruel, no man can accep t No man will be happy to talk about his wife¡¯s affair with other men. Xiao Tianyao was no exception. Lin Chujiu¡¯s feelings for the Crown Prince was one of the most disgusting things for Xiao Tianyao. In the beginning, Xiao Tianyao wanted to kill Lin Chujiu. Arge part of his reason was because of this. All the people in the capital knew that Lin Chujiu was so obsessed with the Crown Prince, and she kept entangling herself to him. Although the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t cross the line, asionally, there were intimate actions between them. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any intention at all to marry a woman, who was ready to give him a green hat. However,ter on, because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s indifferent actions, Xiao Tianyao learned that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually take the Crown Prince seriously. And so, he gradually let go of this matter. But now, Nannuo Yao reminded him of these unpleasant things. Nannuo Yao¡¯s words this time sessfully made Xiao Tianyao angry. But this anger was not directed at Lin Chujiu but against Nannuo Yao herself. Unfortunately, Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t know this. Nannuo Yao was shocked by Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage in pping her face. She held her swelling cheek and looked at Lin Chujiu in disbelief: ¡°You dare to beat me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Southern Country will send troops in the East because of this?¡± Nannuo Yao was really angry. She grew up this old, but she hasn¡¯t been beaten even once. Even her consort mother never dared to beat her. Lin Chujiu coldly sneered: ¡°What about it? If you have the ability to send southern troops, then do it. Do you think I¡¯ll tremble in fear?¡± Crazy, does she think she is a general or an emperor? Dering war for a personal reason. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a sinner of both countries?¡± Nannuo Yao looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile on her face, while trying to figure out how to step out in this predicament. However, she was too arrogant and cruel, so she doesn¡¯t know how to end this situation. ¡°Sinner of both countries? You¡¯re talking about yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Chujiu coldly looked at Nannuo Yao and loudly announced: ¡°Someonee, Princess Nannuo Yao is feeling unwell, help her to rest.¡± What if the real Lin Chujiu used to love the Crown Prince? Princess Nannuo Yao has no right to talked about this in public. ¡°You dare!¡± Nannuo Yao refused and tried to walk towards Xiao Tianyao. But, she suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, in regards to today¡¯s event, not only you insulted benwang, but also insulted his Wangfei with the past event. Bbenwang will ask the Southern Emperor for an exnation.¡± Nannuo Yao stagger a bit when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Her eyes shed with a trace of disappointment, so regardless whether a screen was ced or not, she shouted: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t insult Lin Chujiu. She really had an affair with the Crown Prince, who in the east don¡¯t know about this fact.¡± She wanted to say it in public because she wanted to humiliate Lin Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao will still want to keep a shameful wife, who made him lost his face. Even if they act like a couple in public, their heart will be broken. No man can ept a wife who put a green hat over his head. Lin Chujiuughed out loud, then said: ¡°The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. Whoever pointed their finger to others, is actually who was doing it themselves. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re always thinking about other people¡¯s husband, other people do the same. I¡¯m not as shameless as you are.¡± Before it was only doubted, but now Nannuo Yao was named. This Nannuo Yao was truly vicious. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t require evidence at all. As long as there is doubt in people¡¯s heart, people will think there must be a connection between her and Xiao Tianyao. If this matter will not be cleared, Nannuo Yao will not have a good life. ¡°What are you talking about? I never did.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes shed in shocked but soon calmed down herself. ¡°Do I have to exin for you to understand why you suddenly disappear this afternoon? And why do you always targeting me? Do you think you have covered your intention too well?¡± Lin Chujiu coldly said while looking at Nannuo Yao disdainfully. Nannuo Yao dared to pour dirty water on her head, then she must ready herself to face the consequences. In this kind of thing, there was no need to borate more with words to be understood. But... ... Lin Chujiu said in an awe-inspiring tone: ¡°A princess, who hasn¡¯t bestowed a marriage, followed and chased after my husband, and because she failed to meet him, she¡¯s releasing her anger at me, arbitrarily ndering the crown prince and my innocence. Is this how the south educate their princess?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s mind was in chaos, she felt a little bit guilty, but she still said in an angry manner: ¡°How the south educate their princess has nothing to do with you. After all, it¡¯s still better than your Lin Family. They educate their daughter to chase after a powerful man. Xiao Wangye marrying you, literally a disgraced. You think that... ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Tianyao interrupted Nannuo Yao, then coldly said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, no matter what purpose you have, benwang will remember this thing today. Someonee... ...¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, I was just... ...¡± Nannuo Yao still wanted to speak, but no one pays attention to her. The servant respectfully came forward and said: ¡°This ve is here.¡± ¡°Take Princess Nannuo Yao away and send her back to the pce.¡± Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t try to control her mouth, and so Xiao Tianyao did the same. But, he didn¡¯t show that Lin Chujiu and the Crown Prince¡¯s matter shook him up. ¡°Xiao Wangye, you can¡¯t do this to me, I am a princess of the South.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao maintaining Lin Chujiu¡¯s dignity, Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t get mad. Xiao Tianyao was maintaining Lin Chujiu¡¯s dignity, but she knew he was angry at her. Xiao Tianyao ignored Nannuo Yao and waved his hand for her to be drag away. Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t struggle, she even said she would go away on her own. But before leaving, Nannuo Yao looked at Lin Chujiu with provocative eyes and proudly smile. To no surprise, Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocative actions were quite effective. At least, it made the Crown Prince and the others wonder. No one would have thought that tonight¡¯s dinner banquet will turn out like this. Everyone present in the room was thinking about Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, but no one dared to entangle themselves in this thing. Lin Chujiu was also very angry inside her heart. But at this time, she shouldn¡¯t act guilty, nor embarrassed. She exposed Nannuo Yao¡¯s n. Lin Chujiu had nothing to do with the general situation, so she generously said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this thing to happen. This afternoon, when Princess Nannuo Yao arrived, she chased after Wangye. In order not to embarrass Princess Nannuo Yao, Wangye didn¡¯t stop her but ignored her, which made Princess Nannuo Yao dissatisfied and stirred up this trouble in the banquet.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin or prove her innocence, she just simply state those words. Letting everyone think how unreasonable Nannuo Yao is. Ji Fengyu almost dies in awkwardness, so when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately gave a follow-up statement: ¡°No wonder Princess Nannuo Yao keep targeting Xiao Wangfei. In this case... ... Xiao Wangye is truly blessed.¡± Hisst sentence was meant to be a joke, as to make the atmosphere lively. When Xiao Zian noticed it, he also tried to liven the atmosphere: ¡°Imperial Uncle, you are really charming. Princess Nannuo Yao only sees you in her eyes and fall in love with you whole-heartedly. Imperial Aunt, this is really terrible... ...¡± The Crown Prince originally felt guilty, but it was very obvious that no one wants to mention the issue about him. So, in order to prove his innocence, he also jokingly said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, I¡¯m scared for you. This Southern Princess is really daring.¡± Everyone said one sentence after another, trying to hide the awkward atmosphere. Soon enough, the atmosphere became lively again, as if they didn¡¯t hear Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocative words, but... ... Just because they act indifferent, doesn¡¯t mean their heart has forgotten... ... Chapter 352: Tenderness, lost something Nannuo Yao¡¯s departure didn¡¯t badly affect the progress of the dinner banquet. Lin Chujiu and Lin Wanting now sat directly outside the screen and ate with Xiao Tianyao and the others on the table. As the hostess of the banquet, it¡¯s only natural for Lin Chujiu to sat beside Xiao Tianyao. As soon as Lin Chujiu sat down, the servant served a new set of tableware. The servant was about to served Lin Chujiu the food, but Xiao Tianyao picked up Lin Chujiu¡¯s bowl and personally pour her a bowl of hot soup, and intimately said: ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!.¡± Seeing this scene, everyone who was sitting around the table was shocked. Is this really Xiao Wangye? Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t care about the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu¡¯s past? Doesn¡¯t he really care or acting like he doesn¡¯t care? Ji Fengyu asked inside his mind a thousand times but soon returned back to his senses. He only wanted to find out the situation in the east. Seeing Xiao Tianyao giving Lin Chujiu so much face, he understood that this Xiao Wangfei was not a simple person. Ji Fengyu now knew what to do inside his heart. The Crown Prince was not in a good condition. He admitted that when Nannuo Yao said in public that Lin Chujiu keep chasing after him before, he was really happy inside his heart. Xiao Wangye is a very powerful figure, right? But in the end, Xiao Wangye married the woman whose heart belongs to him, and whom he doesn¡¯t even want. The happiness he felt was to the extreme level, but he can only rejoice inside his heart. Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t pursue the matter in public. The Crown Prince could understand why, because this matter was very difficult to exin, but... ... He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will not get angry and even served Lin Chujiu in public. And he keep giving her a face, which waspletely beyond his imagination. When Xiao Zian and the Seventh Prince saw this scene, they were both happy for Lin Chujiu. But of course, they were happy for a different reason. Lin Wanting took a nce, but silently took back her line of sight. She didn¡¯t give any reaction at all. Seeing what happened to Nannuo Yao, Lin Wanting understood that she and Lin Chujiu were now different. If she wants to step on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head, she must have a higher status. Lin Wanting silently looked at the Crown Prince and secretly decide inside her heart. Even if she can¡¯t be a crown princess now, she should be one in the future. In short, she will never marry the Western Prince, she will stay in the east and step on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. * Xiao Tianyao, serving Lin Chujiu waspletely unexpected. So no need to ask about other people¡¯s reaction, because Lin Chujiu herself was shocked, but she quickly calmed down herself. Lin Chujiu quickly hide the shocked in her eyes, and act natural, as if it was not unusual. ¡°Wangye, you also eat vegetables.¡± Lin Chujiu epted the hot soup, and then picked up her chopstick and clipped a vegetable for Xiao Tianyao to eat. Originally... ... Everyone has finally calmed down, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement caused everyone to stare at Xiao Tianyao once again. Don¡¯t say that only the Crown Prince and Xiao Zian knew that Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like things that other people touched. Because Ji Fengyu also knew how Xiao Tianyao was obsessed in cleanliness. So of course, it will even more impossible to eat other people¡¯s food. Lin Chujiu used her chopsticks to picked up a vegetable and tried to feed Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Wangye will definitely turn her down, right? But... ... No! Xiao Tianyao did not turn away his face, but also ate it. Their eyes must be blind! Why is Xiao Wangye so strange tonight? Everyone stared at Xiao Tianyao without blinking, as if they wanted to dig a hole in his body. Because of this, Xiao Tianyao swept his cold eyes to everyone and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°What? Are you all full?¡± There was no reason for them to stare at him. *Cough, cough* The Crown Prince chocked, but to cover up his embarrassment. He picked up the wine ss on the table, stood up and said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, this prince offer you a toast. Before, this prince had a collision with Imperial Aunt, please Imperial Uncle, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± How can the Crown Prince not understand the situation? He was his uncle, but his uncle put Lin Chujiu in his heart. However, what he couldn¡¯t understand is, what part of Lin Chujiu was worthy to enter his Imperial Uncle¡¯s eyes? With such a thought in mind, the Crown Prince looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked peaceful and calm, and her manners were graceful. His eyes shed with a trace of confusion. Is this the Lin Chujiu that he knows? Even after Nannuo Yao humiliated her, there was no trace of gloominess in her face, which can make people impossible to look at her. With such a thought in mind, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with a bit trace of sadness. The vulgar thoughts in his heart also disappeared. The Crown Prince stood up, but Xiao Tianyao remained sitting. He only raised his cup but didn¡¯t drink. He impolitely warned him by saying: ¡°Crown Prince, your Imperial Aunt¡¯s age is too young to be your elder. But remember, if there will be next time, don¡¯t me benwang for being impolite.¡± To make it clear, before, he was only secretly supporting Lin Chujiu. But now, he expressed it very clearly. The Crown Prince¡¯s face became pale and said with a bit difficulty: ¡°Yes, Imperial Uncle. This prince will remember.¡± He was only being polite, but Xiao Tianyao unexpectedly warned him. In front of the two younger princes, the Crown Prince was disciplined by Xiao Tianyao. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t get out of the dilemma, he could only look at Xiao Tianyao cold¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word, he only sat down after drinking the wine. After killing the chicken to warn the monkey. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t attack the others after beating the Crown Prince. They just continued to eat their meal. After the meal, the servants in the courtyard arranged another ce for everyone to enjoy the scenery. The Crown Prince was unwilling to go, especially, after seeing Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao harmoniously standing together. The Crown Prince doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. Before, when he saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao standing close together, he doesn¡¯t feel anything. But seeing the two of them tonight, he felt like something was pressing his heart. However, in this kind of asion, the Crown Prince was not allowed to go. He has to go with them, even if he doesn¡¯t want to. Xiao Zian was leisurely walking at the back, so he saw how uneasy was the Crown Prince. And he saw him spoke to Lin Wanting to the side. Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret. The Crown Prince will understand sooner orter that he has lost something. Xiao Tianyao brought them to another pavilion not only to listen to the sound of rain but also to enjoy the scenery of other people¡¯s houses. Of course, today¡¯s weather was good, there was no rain at all. But to enjoy the scenery much better, Xiao Tianyao specially made an arrangement. A group of people responsible for calling rain came to the pavilion. Not long after, the rain fell down from the sky. Looking up above, they saw the bright moon, but the rain constantly falling to the pavilion. The raindrops sound like silver bells. The sounds seem to have rhythm, making people unconsciously intoxicated. Before, Xiao Zian has leg problems, so he never went outside the pce. But because he read thousands of books, his knowledge was not less than the average person: ¡°Listening to the sound of the rain is called the Night Wind from the ancient book. Imperial Uncle, letting us hear this wonderful sounds, this prince truly admires.¡± ¡°Small things.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with indifferent tone, he didn¡¯t put Xiao Zian¡¯s words in his heart. Listening to the rain in this pavilion was just out on a whim. After finishing his business, if Su Cha didn¡¯t remind him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of taking Lin Chujiu out of the capital. When the Crown Prince saw Xiao Zian constantly smooth talking with Xiao Tianyao, he also didn¡¯t let this chance slide: ¡°Imperial Uncle, listening to the sound of rain has be quite popr. So before, this prince built a pavilion with the same design of this rain pavilion in his courtyard. It¡¯s just, this prince hasn¡¯t tried it.¡± What Lin Wanting has said was right. If he wanted to stay as the crown prince and ascend to the throne. He needs his Imperial Uncle¡¯s support. Or if he can¡¯t win his Imperial Uncle¡¯s support, he shouldn¡¯t let the Third Prince win his favor... ... Chapter 353: One’s wishes fulfilled, do you like it? Xiao Zian is the most beloved son of the emperor, and everyone in the East knows this. However, because his legs were disabled, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t put him in his eyes, but now... ... When the Crown Prince saw the way Xiao Zian spoke and saw how close he was to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, his heart felt uneasy. Remembering that Xiao Zian legs were cured by Lin Chujiu, the Crown Prince got even more depressed inside his heart. But he was still dedicated to drawing Xiao Tianyao to his side, so he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. With this thought in mind, the Crown Prince looked at Xiao Zian fiercely in the eyes: ¡°Third brother, are you interested in this kind of thing? You¡¯ve stayed inside the pce for so many years, but why I didn¡¯t see you went to our rainy pavilion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just read a page or two about it in a book, how can I bepared to Imperial Uncle.¡± Xiao Zian replied with ease as if he didn¡¯t understand the meaning in the Crown Prince¡¯s words. Xiao Zian¡¯s concession didn¡¯t changed the Crown Prince¡¯s mindset. The Crown Prince still said arrogantly: ¡°You really can¡¯tpare with Imperial Uncle. What is Imperial Uncle¡¯s character, what is your character? Imperial Uncle was already in the battlefield at the age 13, while you¡¯re only staying in the bed at that age.¡± The Crown Prince was so aggressive, while Xiao Zian concession never get through to the Crown Prince. Although there was no argument, but everyone could smell a gunpowder between the two¡¯s conversation. On the other hand, the smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, became more and more dazzling. He didn¡¯t stop the two, instead he added more oil to the fire from time to time. Just like everyone thought, this banquet tonight was indeed to show his support to Lin Chujiu. But also, to provoke dispute between the Crown Prince and the Third Prince. The emperor is living toofortable, Xiao Tianyao need to do something to let the emperor consume his energy. Seeing this scene, what else Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand? To say that, Xiao Tianyao arranged this dinner banquet just to show his support to her, how could that even possible? There was this part of showing his support to her, but it¡¯s more likely, to provoke a battle between the Crown Prince and the Third Prince. The Crown prince was like a gun in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. He was using him to change the atmosphere. Behind his support, the Crown Prince was being use to fight with the Third Prince. He may even use him to fight against with the emperor in the future. Lin Chujiu secretly put a row of candles inside her heart for the Crown Prince and looked at Xiao Zian with eyes full of sympathy. Xiao Zian was so unlucky. Before, his legs were abolished, he could only lived in the pce like a useless person. But now that he can walk, he haven¡¯t enjoyed his life like an ordinary person, he inexplicably got involved in the battle with the Crown Prince. Xiao Zian seemed to have understood the look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. He smiled at her, indicating that he was fine. Lin Chujiu nodded her head gently, indicating that she understood. Lin Chujiu was about to turn around, but Xiao Tianyao suddenly blocked himself in front of her. ¡°Zian, benwang invited you toe, not to listen to your debate.¡± Xiao Tianyao finally spoke, interrupting the dialogue between the Crown Prince and Xiao Zian. People with discerning eyes can see that the Crown Prince was targeting Xiao Zian, but Xiao Tianyao, who was ying them like a chess piece, showed he was standing on the Crown Prince side, which made the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widen in surprised. When Ji Fengyu noticed that the Crown Prince was targeting Xiao Zian, he went outside the rainy pavilion with other interest in mind. He was not afraid of his clothes to get wet. He went back and forth around the pavilion. But when Xiao Tianyao finally opened his mouth, he quickly returned and acted like he didn¡¯t know what happened: ¡°Xiao Wangye, this prince listened to the sound around the pavilion and noticed there were organs everywhere, and it¡¯s really awesome.¡± These words cleverly resolved the embarrassment between the Crown Prince and Xiao Zian. The Seventh Prince who never spoke, also excitedly asked: ¡°There are organs here? Why I didn¡¯t see anything?¡± Since the Seventh Prince arrived, he didn¡¯t show his clever side and just act uninterested. Even knowing the Crown Prince and the Third Prince were being manipted by Xiao Tianyao under his hand. The Seventh Prince only acted ignorantly just like an ordinary child. Hearing the Seventh Prince¡¯s question, Ji Fengyu immediately said: ¡°The organs are all above the rainy pavilion, as well as from the outside. Every organ is carefully designed, as to manipte the time of the raindrops.¡± To transform the raindrops into a rhythmic sound as it falls were not a simple matter. There were hundreds of organs surrounding this rainy pavilion, which means it was not easy to imitate. As Ji Fengyu said these words with full of praise, he saw Lin Wanting¡¯s face drastically changed. She pointed her finger at the river not far away, then screamed with joy: ¡°Look, take a look at that, it¡¯s so beautiful... ...¡± ¡°What?¡± When the Crown Prince heard Lin Wanting¡¯s words, he turned his head and looked at the river not far away. In where countless lotusnterns suddenly floated. The river was surrounded the rainy pavilion¡¯s courtyard. The scenery in front of them was the arc were the river turns. The lotusnterns floating on the river seems like the stars in the gxy. ¡°Wow... Imperial Uncle, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± The Seventh Prince screamed in joy with the naivetyparable to his age. While Ji Fengyu and Xiao Zian didn¡¯t say a word. With the flickering light of lotusnterns in the dark river, the people couldn¡¯t avert their eyes. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± Who knows when Xiao Tianyao stood behind Lin Chujiu, but he looked at her face and hugged her from behind. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Lin Chujiu said a bit stiff. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was extremely low, only the two of them could hear it. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± The two of them were so close together. So, when Xiao Tianyao spoke, his warm breath lingered on her neck, which made Lin Chujiu, who wasn¡¯t ustomed to it, panicked and wanted to escape. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tianyao hummed, his voice was extremely long and has some trace of intimacy. Lin Chujiu felt a chill on her back when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice. She blurted out without a thought: ¡°The time is not too early, aren¡¯t we going back yet?¡± ¡°Tired?¡± Xiao Tianyao gently asked, but he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to answer. He turned and face the Crown Prince and the others, then said: ¡°Benwang has arranged rooms for you to stay. You can continue to enjoy the scenery or stroll around. The time is not too early, benwang will excuse himself.¡± After he finished his words, he took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and walked away. He doesn¡¯t have the attitude of a host of the party. As the Crown Prince and Xiao Zi¡¯an stared at Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing figure. The corner of their mouth twitched... ... Imperial Uncle, you called us here, just to see how much you love each other? When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu left, the atmosphere in the rainy pavilion immediately eased a lot. The Crown Prince no longer hide his hate toward Xiao Zian. The Seventh Prince secretly sighed, then said to the Crown Prince: ¡°Imperial brother, I¡¯m tired, can we go back now to rest?¡± He always felt that Xiao Tianyao will not let go of the Crown Prince that easily. If he stayed longer with the Crown Prince, wasn¡¯t he just asking to be also dragged to the muddy water? ¡°Alright.¡± The Crown Prince nodded his head and instinctively looked at Lin Wanting. He wanted to say to Lin Wanting that she could go back with them. But, the Seventh Prince was one step ahead of him: ¡°Imperial brother, uncle arranged a separate room to Miss Lin, her residence is far from our ce.¡± With this, the Crown Prince had to dispel the thought in his mind and just go back with the Seventh Prince. After getting along with them tonight, Ji Fengyu generally understood the situation of the royal family in the east. He learned that Xiao Zian was a wise man and doesn¡¯t disguise his thought. So, he said to him: ¡°Third Prince Xiao Zian, should we also go back?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t reject Ji Fengyu¡¯s goodwill. He has no intention of vying favor for the throne, more importantly, he doesn¡¯t have any intention to lose his life. The Crown Prince regard him as a thorn in the eyes. He must prepare himself now most of the time. In the end, he and the Crown prince fulfilled Xiao Wangye¡¯s wish to fight... ... Chapter 354: Didn’t ask, don’t have the intention to sleep Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were the owners of the mansion. So they naturally stayed in thergest courtyard. Who knows if it¡¯s intentional or not, but the servants only cleaned up the master bedroom, and only prepared a quilt in there. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just quietly went to the bathroom to wash. When she went back, Xiao Tianyao, who also finished to freshen up, came in with cold eyes. Feicui was about to dry Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair, but she was scared to stay because Xiao Tianyao was around. Lin Chujiu sighed and waved her, indicating Feicui to leave. Feicui ran outside in a hurry as if someone was chasing behind her. ¡°Wangye, do you have something to say?¡± Lin Chujiu took the towel to personally wipe dry her hair. About her and the Crown Prince¡¯s rtionship before, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything earlier. But this time, seeing Xiao Tianyao scrupled face, he must have wanted to ask. So, Lin Chujiu psychologically prepared herself. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and took the towel from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t use internal force, he used the towel to dry her hair. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse, nor steal back the towel. She let Xiao Tianyao do what he wants and waited for him to open things up. Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth to speak, but his words were very different from what Lin Chujiu expecting. He said: ¡°Benwang will give assistance to the Crown Prince, so he will get busy during the time benwang is away from the capital.¡± How could Lin Chujiu not understand what Xiao Tianyao actually mean as ¡®busy¡¯? She knew that the Crown Prince will be busy with Xiao Zian. ¡°As for the Southern Princess, you don¡¯t have to worry about her, she is nothing but an idiot. She caused trouble tonight. The Emperor will use this opportunity to get a benefit to the South. He will help you block her. What you should pay attention to is, the Southern Fifth Prince behind her. He has already arrived in the East. If no problem arises these days, he will probably appear when benwang leaves.¡± ¡°As for Fushou Zhang and Mo Yuer, don¡¯t worry about them, the Empress will help you block them. But of course, you have to be careful about the empress.¡± Xiao Tianyao slowly made his speech, every word drawn the image of the situation in the capital altogether. Although he will leave Lin Chujiu in the capital, he did his best to stop every trouble that may arise in front of her, but still... ... ¡°These arrangements can only be blocked on the surface. If they really make calctions to you, you can only rely on yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu gently nodded her head, trying to hide the irritability and powerlessness in her eyes. No matter how good Xiao Tianyao made arrangement, once he left the capital, she will be a person without shelter. If something bad happened to him on the battlefield, those people will immediately crush her in this capital. ¡°You muste back safely.¡± If this happened during the early days of their marriage, people will only see her as a widow. But now, she¡¯s afraid that it will not work. ¡°Are you worried about benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mesmerizing tone revealed that he was in a good mood. However, Lin Chujiu immediately poured cold water on him. ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t think too much. I am just worried that if you die, I will have no backing.¡± ¡°So originally, you¡¯re only worried about no backing.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face sank, he wrapped his finger around Lin Chujiu¡¯s long hair and forcefully pulled it... ... This woman should be ought to teach a lesson. ¡°Oh... it hurts!¡± Lin Chujiu busily grabbed her hair and turned her head to face Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, do you have anything else to say or ask?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to mention anything else about the Crown Prince? ¡°You deserved this pain.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed away Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand on her head, then he continued to wipe dry her hair. Seeing Lin Chujiu still staring at him: ¡°Close your eyes, benwang has nothing to ask you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask things about the Crown Prince?¡± Lin Chujiu was quite puzzled. Is he so generous? It can be said that a man as proud as him, will not let go of his wife affairs with another man, right? After all, no man can ept this. ¡°Ask what? About you and the Crown Prince?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s good mood disappeared. He had actually forgotten this matter, but Lin Chujiu once again mentioned it. This woman, can¡¯t she stopped being so annoying? ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head. ¡°What is there to ask? Do you have anything to do with the Crown Prince?¡± Xiao Tianyao had never seen a woman who is more stupid than Lin Chujiu. Such a stupid woman, fortunately, she married him. If he was reced by another stupid man in the royal family, with Nannuo Yao¡¯s provocative words, Lin Chujiu will definitely be sent to the cold pce. When Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu realized that the flow of the conversation was wrong. So, she shook her head immediately: ¡°No, there is nothing between me and the Crown Prince. I have no feelings for the Crown Prince. The thing in the past was my parent¡¯s intention, I was forced by them.¡± As for the original Lin Chujiu¡¯s feelings for the Crown Prince, she doesn¡¯t know the answer. Anyway, she¡¯s not her. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that although he knew what was going on. When he heard a positive reply from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth, he was very satisfied inside his heart. Who is the Crown Princepared to him? If Lin Chujiu put the Crown Prince in her eyes, it can only be said that she has no good vision. After half an hour, Xiao Tianyao finished helping Lin Chujiu to dry her long hair. ¡°You can sleep now.¡± ¡°Mmm... ...¡± Lin Chujiu yawned again and again. At this point, Lin Chujiu had passed the time she usually sleeps. So, she was very sleepy. Lin Chujiu went to bed in a confused way, she sat down to the bed and asked Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, where are you going to sleep tonight?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, he only stared at Lin Chujiu with his deep ck eyes. Seeing Lin Chujiu have no uneasiness, Xiao Tianyao looked at her once more and then turned to go outside... ... Lin Chujiu was stunned until the person had gone outside. Xiao Tianyao was particrly kind today. ¡°Xiao Tianyao is strange today.¡± Lin Chujiu said as she yawned, then she went to bed. The quilt was pushed unto her knees. Now that she has no use, even if Xiao Tianyao was nning to do something else. He will not tell her. And she can¡¯t change his decision. Feicui immediately came in right after Xiao Tianyao left. She took away the towel on the table and blew out the candle. Thinking that Lin Chujiu drive away Xiao Tianyao again, Feicui could only sigh and retired. Fortunately, their Wangye has no concubines. Otherwise, their Wangfei driving away their Wangye only means sending him to other women¡¯s arms. And if any those concubines give birth first to a son, it will really be bad luck to their Wangfei. In fact, Xiao Tianyao don¡¯t have the intention to sleep tonight. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t sleep in the carriage during the day time. However... ... Just because he will not sleep, Lin Chujiu¡¯s doesn¡¯t need to be so indifferent. Xiao Tianyao was very dissatisfied in her behavior. He couldn¡¯t understand it, why was Lin Chujiu still acting like this? They were now married. So, aside from pleasing him, what other choices Lin Chujiu have? ¡°Sure enough, she¡¯s a stupid woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao cursed in a low voice. Liu Bai, who was beside Xiao Tianyao thought he was talking with him, so he asked: ¡°Wangye, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, did you bring the things?¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao took the night clothes in Liu Bai¡¯s hand, the atmosphere around him was filled with murderous intent. Tonight, Xiao Wangye will definitely kill people! Chapter 355: Night attack, the plan failed Since Xiao Tianyao know that the Southern Fifth Prince secretly sneaked into the capital, how could he just let him go! Nannuo Li sneaked into the capital, giving off rumors that he was looking for thest descendant of the Xia Family. However, thest descendant of Xia Family had already left the capital, but they haven¡¯t left. If people will say that they don¡¯t have other intentions, even ghost will not believe it. Moreover, Xiao Tianyao was assassinated several times, it cannot be said that the southern royal family has no involvement in this. Xiao Tianyao and Nannuo Li have no deep hatred, but he and the Southern Emperor have. Xiao Tianyao once guarded the border in the South and had a fight with the Southern Emperor for several times, who was a general at that time. He seriously injured him for three times and almost took his life. If he didn¡¯t injure him several times, ording to his mindset and ability, he should have sat on the throne a long time ago. His civil strife in the South will not be suppressed for a long time. So, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao yed arge part in the long chaos in the South. He can¡¯t get away with it. The Southern royal family and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rtionship can be described as ¡®hating someone up to the bone¡¯. Xiao Tianyao was very clear now that Nannuo Li sneaked in the capital because of him. In order to be safe, Xiao Tianyao decided to make the first move. Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai quickly changed into night clothes, and quietly left the courtyard, but... ... They haven¡¯t gotten far, when they found a group of men dressed in ck, hiding nearby. ¡°It looks like there are a lot of people who have the same idea as us tonight.¡± Liu Bai, who discovered the other party¡¯s movement immediately stopped. Originally, he was quite puzzled by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s initiative to assassinate Nannuo Li. But now, it seems that even if they don¡¯t make a move, the other party will kill them. Xiao Wangye left the impregnable Xiao Wangfu and went to another mansion outside the capital. With such a good opportunity, how can his enemies let it go? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, he only turned his head and winked at Liu Bai. Liu Bai nodded his head and gently leaped on the branches, then hide on a tree. Liu Bai¡¯s movement was very light, there was almost no sound. And only a few leaves fall. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t jump on the tree, his figure just disappeared in an instant... ... As the two hide their presence, the group of ck men made a movement and went forward. The ck men were extremely fast and alert. Their body was tight and always maintained an attacking posture. They were strong, but they weren¡¯t stronger than Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai. When the ck men appeared in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s field of attack, they didn¡¯t discover Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao already made a move. A sword was thrown out towards them, the tip of the sword sh with light. Obviously, in this dark surrounding, they were caught off guard. A ck man has seen the sword and stopped his footsteps, then he pulled out his sword: ¡°Xiao... ...¡± *Tud-* However, after saying a single word, he fell on the ground. When other ck men saw it, they immediately formed a circle and looked at Xiao Tianyao with caution. ¡°Who are you?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to give an answer, Liu Bai, who was up in the tree jumped down and cut the ck man with his sharp sword. His sword skill was strong and fierce. Liu Bai¡¯s martial arts skill was quite famous in the rivers andkes, other people can¡¯t simply learn his swordsmanship. So, when the ck men saw his good swordsmanship, they immediately recognized him: ¡°You are Liu Bai?¡± ¡°If Liu Bai is here, then it means, you are Xiao Wangye.¡± The ck man reacted quickly. Originally, they panic because of his sudden appearance. But now, they have calmed down. ¡°Xiao Wangye came here himself, it saves us a lot of time. Go!... ...¡± Obviously, this group of ck men¡¯s goal tonight was Xiao Tianyao. They didn¡¯t expect that they will meet him here. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength was close to a Martial God¡¯s strength. The assassins that were sent to him this time were not ordinary. These assassins might not be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent, but if they joined forces, their strength will greatly improve. Seven people were lined up as the main attacker. And there were another eleven as substitutes. Originally, there were thirteen substitutes, but before they could even take a shot, they were killed by Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai. When the seven-man sword array was put out, Xiao Tianyao immediately recognized the other party: ¡°Southern Barbarians.¡± Nannuo Li, in the end, came for him. Unfortunately, they decide to kill each other on the same day. He¡¯s afraid that it will be a little difficult to hunt him tonight. Xiao Tianyao was quite disappointed, but the sword in his hand became more and more fierce in action. The Southern barbarians and Xiao Tianyao were old rivals. These people were very familiar with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength. Nannuo Li sent out these top assassins around him, but... ... Nannuo Li still underestimated Xiao Tianyao. ¡°How, how is this possible? You are obviously not a martial god and your cultivation was reduced due to your leg injuries.¡± But his strength now wasparable to a martial god. No, he could say that he was even stronger than a martial god. ¡°Hmm... kill benwang to know the answer clearly.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and leaped in the air, then he aimed his sword at the head of the southern barbarian man. The Southern seven-sword array was coordinated by seven people. Each people have assigned ce. Attacking and defending. There were almost no w, if one of them died, the other one will immediately fill the position. Because the person in the middle must keep his strength. Xiao Tianyao and the southern barbarians have fought against each other many times. Although their seven-sword array became a famous skill to kill people, if they want to use it against Xiao Tianyao, it will not be easy. *Tsk* Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword pierced through the middle man¡¯s head from its tip until it reached the sword hilt. The man was frozen in the same ce, but when Xiao Tianyao pulled out his sword, the middle man immediately fell to the ground. The strongest member of the seven-sword array died. Although there were still a lot of people to substitute, their power greatly reduced. One of the ck men quickly understood the gap between him and Xiao Tianyao. So, he immediately released a signal, to let the distant allies know that the mission failed. ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Xiao Tianyao moved a few steps forward and killed the ck man, who sent out the signal. But, failed to stop the signal from flying to the sky. * In a mountain outside the capital, there was a hidden vige, where the South Fifth Prince currently staying. This vige was surrounded by mountains. Unless someone will lead the way, no one will be able to find it. This mountain vige was the base camp of southern people in the East. Most of the southern spies were found by the Eastern Emperor, but he still failed to find some of the elite. These elite spies usually met and trained in this mountain vige. And now, they were responsible to protect Nannuo Li. When Nannuo Li saw the blue signal in the sky, he was disappointed. He heavily sighed and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye is really difficult to kill. I wonder if the other n seed?¡± Yes, Nannuo Li made two arrangement tonight. One was to kill Xiao Tianyao and the other one was to kidnap Lin Chujiu. Whether it was the Southern or the Western Country, they don¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to appear in the battlefield. While the Northern Country sending directly their troops in the east, the South and West were doing action behind the scene. Because they don¡¯t want the east to win. Preventing Xiao Tianyao from going to the battlefield was Nannuo Li¡¯s goal. Assassinating Xiao Tianyao was the best choice, but it was not easy to kill him. So to be sure, Nannuo Li made arrangement to kidnap Lin Chujiu. And in order to make sure that she will be left alone, he deliberately taught Nannuo Yao to provoke Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger. He ordered her to mention the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu¡¯s past rtionship in front of him. Once this matter was mentioned, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will have a gap. Then, the two will not stay in the same room tonight. Nannuo Li had done a very good job. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay in the same room tonight, but... ... Chapter 356: Concede defeat, no intention to stop Nannuo Li underestimated Xiao Tianyao! Underestimated Xiao Tianyao¡¯s way of thinking and underestimated Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength! The assassins he sent didn¡¯t even cause any damage to Xiao Tianyao. They haven¡¯t even stepped foot to the mansion, but they were all killed by him. No one was able toy a finger on Xiao Tianyao. The southern barbarians wanting to kidnapped Lin Chujiu under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wings obviously was only a dream! When Xiao Tianyao killed all the assassins that were sent by Nannuo Li, he was preparing to go and kill Nannuo Li himself. But, he received a signal of help from the guards inside the mansion! ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around to go back, Liu Bai has no choice but to follow behind. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements were extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the darkness. When he reappeared, he was already in the courtyard, where Lin Chujiu stay. The fight outside the house awakened Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t foolishly rush outside. Instead, she held a scalpel and leaned against the window. She knew that there was no good benefit in following Xiao Tianyao. That man was simply a scourge. She was a fool for marrying him. And that man only knew how to take advantage of her, which was really shameless! When Xiao Tianyao leaped into the courtyard, his sword that was as light as the wind, easily paved his way. Then, he kicked the door opened and saw Lin Chujiu, who was putting up her guard. ¡°Very good, you know how to protect yourself.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head. Lin Chujiu was standing in a good spot. No matter where the assassin barge in, the assassin will fail to see her immediately, but she will be able to jump off the window at once. When Lin Chujiu heard that someone broke in, she almost jumped up in fright. But seeing that the person who came was Xiao Tianyao, she said with relief tone: ¡°Wangye, you came.¡± Although she hates Xiao Tianyao, she admits that he was very strong. She will not get in trouble if he was present. Lin Chujiu immediately put down her guard and gasped for breath next to the window. Every time assassins came, Lin Chujiu felt that she wouldn¡¯t live another day or won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡°Mmm, benwang came!¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw that nothing bad happened to Lin Chujiu and seems not scared, he turned around and went outside. The shadow guards outside the house were not the southern barbarian assassin¡¯s opponent. But as soon as Liu Bai joined forces with them, they quickly gained an upper hand. Not to mention when Xiao Tianyao joined, the assassins were instantly killed, but... ... It was a pity that one of the assassins also released the signal before he died. * In the mountain vige, when Nannuo Li saw the second signal of failure, his face immediately turned ugly. His eyes also burned with killing intent, that wouldn¡¯t normally be seen to a noble person. ¡°A bunch of waste.¡± Not only they can¡¯t kill Xiao Tianyao, but also can¡¯t kidnap a woman. ¡°Your Highness please appease your anger.¡± The person responsible for training the assassins immediately kneels down and pleaded guilty. Nannuo Li coldly sneered and kick the other party to the chest, then he left without looking back... ... This case, he will not forget it! * Themotion in other courtyard disturbed the Crown Prince and the others. After the assassins were solved, they went to the main courtyard to inquire about the situation. Xiao Tianyao put on an outer coat to cover his night clothes before he faced them. Without waiting for the Crown Prince and the others to open their mouth, Xiao Tianyao came in and said: ¡°The South Barbarian¡¯s assassins have all been punished. Their goal is benwang, it has nothing to do with all of you, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± When the Crown Prince heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he sighed with relief. ¡°Are all the southern assassins dead?¡± It¡¯s too fast. ¡°Crown Prince wants them to live?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked coldly, the Crown Prince busily shook his head: ¡°If Imperial Uncle has to find out the people behind this, it¡¯s not important whether they live or die.¡± Xiao Tianyao said that they were from the south, so it doesn¡¯t really matter if those assassins were southern people or not. Xiao Tianyao has no intention of saying more information to anyone: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you all go back. Benwang is here, no one will dare to make a move on you.¡± Because Xiao Tianyao has already said those words, what else can they say? They can only suppress the uneasiness in their heart, and go back to sleep even if they can¡¯t sleep at all. * After sending the Crown Prince and the others away, Xiao Tianyao returned to the main courtyard. In there, he saw Lin Chujiu carrying a medicine box, intending to treat the injured shadow guards. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips twitched. Lin Chujiu, this woman is really... ... Does she keep in mind that she is Xiao Wangfei? Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu, but he was toozy to reprimand her. He slightly adjusted the defense in the mansion. And then, he left again without saying a word. Lin Chujiu, who was burying herself in treating the shadow guard looked very serious. But when Xiao Tianyao was about to leave, she looked up to him and then lowered her head again... ... The Crown Prince and others didn¡¯t see it, but Lin Chujiu saw it. When Xiao Tianyao came back, he was wearing night clothes. He must have been nning to do something tonight... ... Seriously, it was really tiring to live with someone, who loves to do big things like Xiao Tianyao. * Xiao Tianyao was originally nning to kill Nannuo Li tonight. But of course, it doesn¡¯t really matter to him, if he can kill him or not. Because he can just expose his secret hideout, as to add another problem to the emperor. He will let the emperor punish him ording to thew, which is also a very good move. It¡¯s just, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t made a move, and yet Nannuo Li took the first shot and even send people to kidnap Lin Chujiu. Because of this, Xiao Tianyao became even less interested to let Nannuo Li live! Xiao Tianyao, together with Liu Bai went to the southern hidden vige... ... The southern hidden vige in the east was still a secret. Unfortunately, Su Cha checked out their location. Xiao Tianyao chooses to go to the rainy mansion was also because of this finding. The two ces were close to each other. It will be very easy for him to kill Nannuo Li. The southern vige was hidden in the mountain foothills. There was a secret passage hidden in the dark. Su Cha hasn¡¯t found out where the passage is. But that passage has no use to Xiao Tianyao. With the current level of his martial arts, he can easily turn over the mountain in front of him. However, Liu Bai doesn¡¯t have the same power as him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t allow him to follow him. He ordered him the watch close the situation outside and clean up the people, who will try to escape. After Xiao Tianyao gave Liu Bai an order, he jumped up the mountain... ... The mountain was not tall. There was no rumored about it being dangerous. But in fact, there were a lot of traps scattered on this mountain. The southern people even specifically raised tigers and other ferocious beasts to watch over the mountains. However, these beasts were only useful to ordinary people. It has no effect on martial gods. Xiao Tianyao passed by mountain one after another, but the ferocious beast didn¡¯t even notice him. As for the scattered traps on the mountain? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t see them. He just kept jumping on the tree branches, will the southern people be able to set traps up in the mid-air? No, so basically, they were just waiting for him to be ughtered. Xiao Tianyao, who had excellent footwork quickly arrived in front of the southern hidden vige¡¯s gate. And he, who was also known for being overbearing and arrogant, naturally didn¡¯t choose to hide his presence. He kicked the gate! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to hide his existence at all. He walked out from the darkness. As soon as a southern guard saw him, he immediately looked for a knife: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Move!¡± However, before the southern guard could even make a move, he was kicked and fly to the side. When a clever southern guard saw this, he immediately blew the horn that they were carrying all the time. *Whooo* As the horn sounded, all the southern people in the entire hidden vige, learned that something happened! Chapter 357: coward, not difficult to turn into a big even t There were a lot of guards around the hidden vige. So, when they heard the sound, they immediately went over to the front gate and surrounded Xiao Tianyao, but... ... They were not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponents at all. They couldn¡¯t take him down. Anyone who came forward to stop him was kicked away by him. Soon, Xiao Tianyao arrived at the main gate of a vi. When the southern people built this vi, they spent a lot of time thinking which material was the strongest of all. Don¡¯t look down on the main gate¡¯s shabby appearance, because it was made of 10 thousands pounds of ck iron. This main gate rarely open. Because every time they will open it, they need more than 20 men from inside and out to push it. When the southern guards saw Xiao Tianyao in front of the main gate, they hurriedly tried to catch up. At this time, they thought they will be able to catch up to him, but they didn¡¯t expect... ... With their two eyes, they will see the main gate that weighing more than 10 thousands pounds, was pushed simply by Xiao Tianyao, as if it was only an ordinary door. ¡°How is this possible?¡± A southern guard¡¯s face got paled in terror. But then, he said: ¡°Come on, stop him fast. We can¡¯t let him in.¡± Regardless of their terror, the southern guards rushed forward, but they were still one stepte. Xiao Tianyao stepped inside and gently pushed back the door with his left hand. When the ck iron gate was about to close, a southern guard, who was fast enough, able to sneak half of his body. Unfortunately, his body was cut into two. * The people inside have already received the news that Xiao Tianyao was stopped by many guards as soon as he stepped a foot to the front gate. If Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guest was right, these people must be the southern trained assassins. Xiao Tianyao looked at the people and pulled out his sword: ¡°Tell Nannuo Li toe out.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, we can¡¯t understand you.¡± The assassins spread out and surrounded Xiao Tianyao. They wanted to y for a while, so they surrounded him. Xiao Tianyao was like a sheep surrounded by a pack of wolves. * Far behind the entrance, Nannuo Li received a message, saying that a strong man came to the vi and telling him toe out. ¡°Who could it be? Xiao Wangye?¡± Nannuo Li¡¯s first guest was Xiao Tianyao, but he couldn¡¯t think of the possibility. He was in the hidden mountain, Xiao Tianyao was just outside the capital. Even if Xiao Tianyao had search for him, how can he find this ce so soon? ¡°The other person is wearing a mask, but looking at his stature and listening to the tone of his voice, he is more likely Xiao Wangye. But whether it¡¯s the real one or not, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Sometimes, the person who looked fake was more likely the real one. On the battlefield that year, because they identified the wrong person, they¡¯ve eaten a big loss that Xiao Tianyao caused. ¡°Since you can¡¯t identify if the person is real or not, I will go and meet him for a while.¡± Nannuo Li said while removing the long sword hanging on the wall, then strode outside. But, he was stopped by the leader of the vige: ¡°Your royal highness, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Nannuo Li¡¯s face looked so cold, indicating that he was ready to kill. Nannuo Li and Xiao Tianyao have no enmity, but this didn¡¯t prevent him from hating Xiao Tianyao. In fact, out of the four countries, only a few descendants of the royal family doesn¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was very strong and dazzling. His existence made all those descendant¡¯s dull. God knows that when Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were still crippled and seemed hopeless, and he was forced by the east emperor to marry a youngdy that the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t even want, all the emperors of other countries were rejoicing in happiness. Nannuo Li was one of those people who secretly celebrated. That arrogant Xiao Tianyao, who was so proud and high like the sky, finally fall into the mud, but... ... He was rejoicing only for a few months when he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured. And it¡¯s clearly because of the woman who the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t even want. This result was very shocking. And not only that, because he also heard that woman can cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease. Xiao Tianyao was loved by heaven, which people couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Nannuo Li has always wanted to meet Xiao Tianyao. So when he heard that person might be him, Nannuo Li wanted toe to talk. As for the gap between him and Xiao Tianyao? Nannuo Li didn¡¯t think about it at all. Nannuo Li was so proud like many of his generations. His fighting spirit was stirred up at the moment, but the vige leader couldn¡¯t let him walk towards death. The vige leader hardens his scalp and disregarded Nannuo Li¡¯s embarrassment. He said: ¡°Your royal highness, please think about it again. Xiao Wangye¡¯s strength is the same as a Martial God. Even if webine all the power of our people in this mountain. We are still not his opponent.¡± ¡°Martial God?¡± Nannuo Li was awakened in an instant. Then, heughed at himself: ¡°I actually forgot that he is one step away from bing a Martial God. I don¡¯t want to fight with him.¡± Although he was one of the best martial artists in the south, it¡¯s still cannot bepared to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s martial arts. When the vige leader saw Nannuo Li¡¯s frustrated facial expression, he got scared. So, he busily said: ¡°Your royal highness, Xiao Wangye is five years older than you. After five years, when you reached the same age as Xiao Wangye, you will also definitely be a martial god.¡± ¡°You are right. After five years, I will definitely be a martial god.¡± The anger in Nannuo Li¡¯s heart eased a bit. He said: ¡°Xiao Wangye now came through our door. It¡¯s no longer safe here. Tomorrow, the east emperor will definitely send troops to destroy us. You should immediately notify the others to retreat.¡± ¡°Straight down the mountain?¡± Seeing Nannuo Li calmed down, the vige leader secretly sighed in relief. Xiao Wangye was very ruthless. If Nannuo Li insists his first thought, he will only eat defeat. ¡°Xiao Wangye is very meticulous. If we go down the mountain, we will fall into his trap. The underground pce has been repaired. There are also supplies of food that canst for a month. Let¡¯s go first in there.¡± Nannuo Li calmly gave his orders. He seems to be alright with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrival, but the long sword in his hand betrayed him. He was nervous, but also angry! Obviously, this was his territory, but he was like a lost dog forced to hide to the underground because of Xiao Tianyao. However, getting angry will not help him. In the face of absolute strength, he couldn¡¯t think of a trick to use. Nannuo Li turned around without hesitation, then he went to the underground pce... ... * After Xiao Tianyao entered the main entrance of the vi, he went all the way inside. However, the more he goes in, the fewer the people attack him. In the end, only an empty yard weed him. This situation was out of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expectation, which made him so disappointed. He entered through the front door of the vi not only to irritate Nannuo Li, but also to make them take out everything they¡¯ve got under their sleeves, but... ... Nannuo Li didn¡¯t get angry, nor the southern assassins! Instead, they hide and didn¡¯t dare to confront him. Xiao Tianyao was disappointed at Nannuo Li. There were many people around him, but he didn¡¯t even have an ounce of courage to fight against him. People who are cowards and afraid of death will never achieve big things in their life. But at the same, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t lower his guard, people who are afraid of death can also have a twisted mind. He must report this ce. If he let such a poisonous snake keep wondering in the darkness, things can be difficult. Xiao Tianyao searched everywhere, but he still couldn¡¯t find Nannuo Li¡¯s whereabouts. He knew Nannuo Li cannot be killed today. Although it was a pity, it was also good because the emperor will get busier. At dawn, the emperor discovered the southern hidden vige. So naturally, he sent troops to keep an eye on that ce. At that time, Nannuo Li was even more hesitant toe out... ... Chapter 358: Pushes far, the emperor is not happy Xiao Tianyao¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He arrived at the rainy mansion before dawn. After bathing, he was full of spirits. There was no trace of fatigue on his face. No one will think that he traveled back and forth a hundred milesst night and killed countless people. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t saw him leavest night wearing night clothes. She will also think that he just slept wellst night and didn¡¯t do anything bad. Lin Chujiu secretly looked at Xiao Tianyao, but whenever their line of sight was about to meet, she will sweep away her eyes... ... Not long after, the Crown Prince and others came over. Contrary to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s refreshing appearance, the Crown Prince and Ji Fengyu¡¯s face was pale, and they have dark circle under their eyes. At first nce, it can be seen that they didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Presumably, the two just tossed around themselves and think about what happenedst night. Guessing all night who could be the person took a shot at Xiao Tianyao. The Crown Prince and Ji Fengyu¡¯s mind was shallow. Lin Chujiu could easily guess what¡¯s on their mind by seven to eight points. On the contrary, Xiao Zian and the Seventh Prince looked good and they a charming smile on their face as if nothing happenedst night. As for Lin Wanting? She obviously doesn¡¯t know what happenedst night, but looking at her, she seemed a bit low in spirit. Presumably, she had thought a lot of matters about love... ... However, Lin Chujiu just kept all these thoughts inside her heart. * When everyone arrived, the servants quickly served the breakfast. Everyone eat their meal without saying a word. The room was so quiet as if everyone was sleeping. Except for Lin Chujiu, the other people¡¯s mind obviously was not on the breakfast. After finishing their meal, the Crown Prince and Ji Fengyu looked at Xiao Tianyao as if they wanted to say something. However, they couldn¡¯t open their mouth. So, they waited for Xiao Tianyao to take initiative himself, but... ... Even with their obvious actions. Xiao Tianyao only acted like he didn¡¯t see anything. Not to mention, even Lin Chujiu. After finishing her meal, she excuses herself to arrange things for everyone¡¯s departure. As the hostess, this reason was impable. But, Lin Wanting, who rarely get smart, seemed to have noticed the situation was not right. Seeing it, she also followed behind Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao and the Crown Prince discussed something. Lin Chujiu had no idea about it. She only knew that after they waited for an hour. When the two came out, the Crown Prince¡¯s facial expression obviously looked a lot better. Everyone could tell in a nce. Lin Chujiu shook her head while smiling. Xiao Tianyao was really ruthless. He just used a sweet strategy to p the face of his enemy, but the Crown Prince was feeling ttered. Just like thest time, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao stayed in the carriage with white nkets, which can be used to sleep. Xiao Tianyao sleep all the way to the Xiao Wangfu... ... * While Xiao Tianyao was having a good sleep, the other people were feeling miserable. When Xiao Tianyao left the southern hidden vigest night, he let his people reveal the location to the emperor¡¯s secret spies. And soon, the news was sent to the emperor. This matter was of great importance. So, whether it is true or not, the emperor must send people. At the same night, a thousand elite soldiers departed the capital and quietly came to the hidden vige, but... ... They didn¡¯t expect that the seeming looking ordinary mountains in front of them, were full of traps everywhere. After losing more than 300 people, they finally found the southern hidden vige before dawn, but... ... Nobody was there! If there were no more than a hundred dead bodies on the ground. They will think that they have only been yed. ¡°Find them!¡± Seven hundred elite soldiers searched the whole vige. They tried to find the people who were hiding. and tried to search for traces of their departure, but... ... None! There was nothing at all! From dawn until daylight, the emperor¡¯s elite soldiers didn¡¯t find any living person. The traces in the viges showed that there were at least thousands of people living in there, and most of these people were trained assassins. This matter was of great importance. The elite leader didn¡¯t dare to mess around. He immediately returned to the capital and reported the situation to the emperor. ¡°The southern country raised such a group of people under my territory, but you didn¡¯t learn about it until now?¡± The emperor was not only unhappy but also very angry. ¡°Except for the dead ones, you didn¡¯t even find a single living person. What are you all doing?¡± Obviously, they learned this matter thanks to the informant who went to the mountainsst night. If it weren¡¯t for that informant, the emperor¡¯s secret spies, will not learn about this matter. And who knows when they will. The elite leader didn¡¯t dare to argue. He only bowed his head and said: ¡°This subordinate is ipetent, please punish this lowly one, Huangshang.¡± He was not responsible for checking out these things. When the leader of the spies died, the emperor hasn¡¯t assigned a new person to take over his position. The leader of the spies usually the person who collect this kind of information. ¡°Punish? What else zhen should do aside from punishing you?¡± The emperor coldly said, then added: ¡°Did you find out who killed those people?¡± The elite leader didn¡¯t dare to say no, he busily said his own inference: ¡°The strength of the other party is very high. All the dead people died the same way. No one was able to survive. Judging the overall situation, the person responsible must have the same strength as a martial god. The hidden vige is near Xiao Wangye¡¯s rainy mansion. This subordinate heard that Xiao Wangye and his party stayed therest night.¡± Although he didn¡¯t directly say that it was Xiao Tianyao, it was almost the same. ¡°Tianyao? Is it him?¡± Although there was no evidence, the emperor has already grasped the situation by 80%. Last night, Nannuo Yao offended Xiao Tianyao. At the same time, the southern hidden vige in the east was exposed. If people will say that the two incident has no connection, the emperor will not believe it. ¡°Did the Crown Prince and the Third Prince came back? Tell them to see zhen immediately.¡± When the emperor¡¯s voice fell, the elite leader busily followed. * The Crown Prince and Xiao Zian haven¡¯t arrived in the pce, but they received an urgent summon from the emperor. When the Seventh Prince saw this situation, he knew something is happening. But, he didn¡¯t show interest in it, he simply took an important task of sending Ji Fengyu to his courtyard. Ji Fengyu wanted to refuse. Because he can see that although the seventh prince was young in age, he was unusually calm. Along the way, Ji Fengyu tried to test the seventh prince by words. But everything was seen by the seventh prince, so he returned without finding anything. Both of them are smart people, they know that some things are better left unbroken. After this conversation, Ji Fengyu decided not to treat the seventh prince as a child. ¡°If I treat him like a child, I¡¯ll probably be eaten alive without any bones left.¡± Ji Fengyu shook his head, but his eyes showed an undisguised appreciation. * Without question, the emperor looked for the Crown Prince and the Third Prince to ask about what happenedst night at the rainy mansion. The Crown Prince and the Third Prince didn¡¯t conceal anything. They mentioned all the things that happenedst night, including how Xiao Tianyao ¡®valued¡¯ Lin Chujiu and the assassination attempt to the two in the middle of the night. But as for whether Xiao Tianyao went outsidest night? The Crown Prince and the Third Prince doesn¡¯t know anything. They couldn¡¯t give a reply. Hearing Xiao Tianyao trying to help the Crown Prince, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Crown Prince, nothing bad is going outside the pce, you better go out from some time.¡± His son, he will not let Xiao Tianyao use him as a chess piece, but... ... The Crown Prince didn¡¯t understand the emperor¡¯s attention at all. His first reaction after hearing the emperor¡¯s words was: Why? The emperor was very angry at the moment, so the Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything. He only suppressed his dissatisfaction. Even the chance might be low, his heart has decided to draw Xiao Tianyao more on his side. His father was obviously only looking at Xiao Zian. If he will not get Xiao Wangye¡¯s support, how can he sit firmly in this crown prince¡¯s position? Chapter 359: hesitate, was never worried about him Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t check the emperor¡¯s reaction, or more likely, he didn¡¯t have time to manage him. ¡°Is there another way to find Nannuo Li?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe the emperor will find Nannuo Li, so he handed it to Su Cha. However... ... Nannuo Li¡¯s hiding ce was still kept a secret. Su Cha sent many master skilled people, but they still couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°The southern people seemed like disappeared in the air.¡± When Su Cha said this, he didn¡¯t dare to look up at Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Regardless of what, just keep an eye on the mountains, benwang doesn¡¯t believe that he can hide there for a lifetime.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes looked very sharp, but the surface of his face didn¡¯t show any emotion. Su Cha immediately assured: ¡°Rest assured, I will keep an eye on him. As long as he tried to appear, I will find him at once.¡± ¡°Mmm, benwang believes in you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in satisfaction, but Su Cha doesn¡¯t look proud. Xiao Wangye¡¯s trust was not so easy to get, he must work harder to live up to his expectation. * When Lin Chujiu came back, she slept in her room for an hour. When she woke up, the sun has already risen up high in the sky. Lin Chujiu, who had nothing to worry about, walked for twops outside her courtyard. Then, she wandered around the swing and sat while thinking about what happenedst night. Undoubtedly, Xiao Tianyao did not only seed beating the Crown Prince but also sessfully warned Ji Fengyu, so that the western country will not make a move on her. As for Nannuo Yao? Since the beginning, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand it. After all, she couldn¡¯t understand Nannuo Yao¡¯s character. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t understand why, Nannuo Yao who¡¯s acting stupid, suddenly do such a clever thing, which very puzzling. Lin Chujiu was on the swing, but her eyebrows were wrinkling as if she had troubles in life. Seeing this, Feicu and Zhenzhu, who were standing on the side, couldn¡¯t help bute forward: ¡°Wangfei, are you worried about Wangye¡¯s uing expedition?¡± Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, Zhenzhu said in an emotional way: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t really have to worry. Wangye has been on the battlefield since the age of thirteen. He spent a lot more years on the battlefield than here in the capital. Because of that, not only he attained the title of the God of War, but also the title of ¡®undefeated¡¯ years ago. Wangfei, so don¡¯t take it to heart, Wangye will definitelye back safely.¡± Feicui also agreed: ¡°Zhenzhu is right. Wangfei, don¡¯t worry, Wangye¡¯s martial arts is the best in the world. No one can hurt him.¡± ¡°... ...¡± The two continued talking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s great achievements, so that Lin Chujiu have some peace of mind, but the two of them didn¡¯t know that... ... When Lin Chujiu heard their words, she has a question mark on her face. What are these two people talking about? When did she say she was worried about Xiao Tianyao? Xiao Tianyao will go to the battlefield not because he was forced by the emperor, but because he was willing to do so. Under such circumstances, Xiao Tianyao definitely has good preparation, right? Feicu and Zhenzhu spoke for a long time, but they saw Lin Chujiu still frowning her eyebrows, so they tried to say: ¡°Wangfei, if you¡¯re still worried, why don¡¯t you prepare some medicine for Wangye? In case something happened, it will be handy.¡± ¡°Right, right, this method is good. If Wangfei prepared something for Wangye, Wangye will definitely be happy.¡± Zhenzhu pped her hands and happily added: ¡°Wangye will leave tomorrow. It¡¯s impossible to prepare clothes for him to take. Preparing some food to eat is also good, but the weather is too hot, it will be a waste if it will not be eaten soon. Wangfei, it¡¯s still better to prepare medicines.¡± ¡°I am going to prepare the herbs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask some people around about what kind of medicine Wangye wants.¡± The two maidservants were so excited and divided the task immediately, but when they about to leave... ... ¡°Stop!¡± Fortunately, Lin Chujiu stopped them immediately: ¡°You two stand there. When did I say I want to prepare medicine for Wangye to take?¡± Since when can they do things without her permission? ¡°Eh... ...Wangfei, if you don¡¯t want to prepare medicine for Wangye, then what do you want to prepare?¡± They asked Housekeeper Cao yesterday, he said aside from medicines, everything was fully prepared. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Wangye has long been prepared for this expedition? What else do I need to prepare?¡± Xiao Tianyao already let his people do everything. She, even though she was the main wife of Xiao Wangfu, she doesn¡¯t have real power at all. She only needs to go outside and wee all the knives flying towards her body in all direction, if Xiao Tianyao wanted to. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but Wangye will leave tomorrow. Wangfei, don¡¯t you want to express your feelings?¡± The more Feicui and Zhenzhu opened their mouth, the more their voice became small. In the end, they only bowed their head and didn¡¯t speak. They¡¯ve been with Lin Chujiu for so long, so the two knew very clearly Lin Chujiu¡¯s character. Lin Chujiu was very opinionated, she will not ept other people¡¯s opinion. ¡°You two go and busy yourself.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Feicui and Zhenzhu and impatiently send them out. Then, she continued thinking in the swing, but... ... This time, it was not about what happened to the rainy mansionst night. She was thinking if she should ask Xiao Tianyao about the medicine he would like to bring in his expedition. Last time, Xiao Tianyao was ambushed on his way back to the capital. Because of this, his legs were paralyzed. If this happened once more, who knows if he will be lucky again? The entire Xiao Wangfu and her were sheltering under his wings. If something happened to him, the entire Xiao Wangfu will be overturned, and she will be the first person who will suffer. ¡°How annoying!¡± Lin Chujiu was so upset and worried that she couldn¡¯t make up her mind at the moment. So, she stayed in the swing until the sky became dark. And just left when Shanhu and Manao called her for dinner. Lin Chujiu was absent-minded even after dinner. And she goes out for a walk alone outside the house, which she rarely does. Lin Chujiu was still struggling. Should she prepare some medicine for Xiao Tianyao? Although he might not need it, just in case, right? No one can tell what may happen on the battlefield. So, what if Xiao Tianyao had an ident? If Xiao Tianyao died, she is finished as well! The hesitation in Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart gradually dissipated, and things turned into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s favor. Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°Forget it! Before he leaves the capital, he specifically arranged people to protect me. Whether he needs it or not, I will give him medicine, this is the best thing that I could do. Just like what he arranged, it is not necessarily useful, but he did his best.¡± Lin Chujiu never admitted that she was worried about Xiao Tianyao getting into an ident. She said that she was only worried for him to had an ident because his enemies will also find her. Yes, that¡¯s it! After making such a decision, there was no longer hesitation in Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart. Lin Chujiu¡¯s efficiency was extremely high, she immediately took out a dozen kind of medicines from the medical system. Antipyretics, cold medicines, dysentery medicines... ... In addition to those medicines, she also took out some supplies for emergency treatment. Lin Chujiu also wanted to prepare some blood serum, but after thinking it was not something that can cure poison, she changed her mind. In order not to expose herself too much, Lin Chujiu deliberately removed the packaging and moved the medicines into the porcin bottle. Then, she put some small note, indicating the name of the medicine and its use. In order for the bottle not to break, Lin Chujiu also specially wrapped a cloth on the outside, but... ... How will he carry more than a dozen of bottles? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t imagine Xiao Tianyao, who was usually looked noble and elegant will carry more than a dozen of bottles, the picture was... ... Too beautiful, she can¡¯t bear to look at him straight! Chapter 360: Waiting for her, glorious life Good people, in the end, do things beautifully. Although she wrapped the porcin bottles carefully, Lin Chujiu still decided to look for a medicine box. However, even after turning upside down the cab, she didn¡¯t find a satisfactory box. Without other choices, Lin Chujiu took out a small medicine box inside the medical system with a lock. The small medicine box was only a little bigger than palm size. It was very easy to hold. After putting the medicines, Lin Chujiu also put some bandages on the remaining side, so as to avoid breaking the bottles. Things are now ready, but how she will give it to Xiao Tianyao? Does she need to deliver it personally? If she let the maidservant send it, she will look less affectionate. And in case of Xiao Tianyao visit to thank her, she will spend energy to send him away. ¡°How annoying!¡± Lin Chujiu threw the medicine box on the bed, then... ... She took a shower! Lin Chujiu was not a clean freak, she just developed such a habit when she starts working in the hospital. After work, she will feel very ufortable if she will not wash. She doesn¡¯t have mysophobia, this was just a strange disease that doctors acquired! Every day she was in the hospital. A ce where you can find all the virus and bacteria. Who knows if she got some on her body, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sleep well if she will not wash. Bathing was also her way of rxing. Lin Chujiu liked and enjoyed it very much. When she¡¯s taking a bath, she emptied her brain, rxing her body, letting the surrounding heat open her pores andfort her body. After bathing, Lin Chujiu went back to the room and let her maidservants dry her hair. When her hair gets dry, Lin Chujiu decided to read a book. But when she was preparing to read, she saw the medicine box she threw on the bed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and send it myself.¡± Lin Chujiu grabbed the medicine box and went outside. There is no possibility that a man like Xiao Tianyao will be wronged. As she went outside, she met Zhenzhu and Shanhu. The two asked: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯ste, you still want to go outside?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu simply cried. Zhenzhu and Shanhu didn¡¯t dare to ask another question. They just let Lin Chujiu wait for a while to getnterns. Then, they lead the way. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t rm anyone that she will go to visit Xiao Tianyao. So, she didn¡¯t mind taking Zhenzhu and Shanhu with her. With the faint candlelight, Lin Chujiu slowly walked forward. Zhenzhu and Shanhu didn¡¯t dare to ask where Lin Chujiu is going, they just hold thenterns and closely followed behind her. Seeing Lin Chujiu heading towards their Wangye¡¯s courtyard, the two blinked their eyes, as they secretly rejoiced inside their heart. Their Wangye and Wangfei finally reconciled. If these two people had a fight again, they will get in trouble. * It¡¯s not easy to travel during the night, plus the road was quite long. Lin Chujiu walked for almost a quarter an hour, which was longer than usual. Seeing the guards at the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Chujiu asked: ¡°Is Wangye now resting?¡± ¡°No, Wangye is in the study room.¡± The guards actually wanted to say that their Wangye was originally about to sleep. However, after hearing she was about toe, he went back to his study room. Originally... ... Their Wangye said he had unfinished work to do, but people with discerning eyes could tell that he was waiting for their Wangfei. But of course, these guards will never dare to say those words to Lin Chujiu. The guard with a wood looking face opened the door for Lin Chujiu and respectfully made a gesture for her to enter. However, he didn¡¯t let Zhenzhu and Shanhue inside. Shanhu opened her mouth, wanting to reprimand the guard, but she was pulled away by Zhenzhu. Zhenzhu didn¡¯t open her mouth, she only stared at Shanhu with a meaningful look: The pearl didn¡¯t dare to speak. It only made a look at the coral: Wangye and Wangfei need time to be alone, why are you going inside? Shanhu was a clever one, she immediately understood the situation. She took a step backward and apologized to the guard, then worshiped him. The guard kept standing on the sidelines but turned sideways. He didn¡¯t dare to ept Shanhu¡¯s worshipping. Just kidding, with their Wangye¡¯s attitude to their Wangfei. Their Wangfei was definitely the mistress of Xiao Wangfu. And their Wangfei¡¯s maidservants were people that cannot be offended easily. * There werenterns hanging to the corridor all the way to the study room. Although it¡¯s not that bright, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see the road. *knock, knock, knock* There was no one guarding outside, so Lin Chujiu had to knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Lin Chujiu pushed the door and saw Xiao Tianyao burying his head. The study was very bright, especially on the desk, the light was bright and dazzling. Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting and surrounded by the bright light, looked handsomely dazzling. Lin Chujiu recover her eyes. After seeing Xiao Tianyao was busy, she sat quietly and waited for him to finish. After half-column of incense, Xiao Tianyao put down the brush on his hand and leaned back. Hiding the look on his face in the shadows, he said without care: ¡°You came to find benwang for what?¡± Uninformed people will really think that Xiao Tianyao was working seriously and doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu ising. Pretending, Wangye you¡¯re pretending to be innocent! The shadow guard couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood... ... ¡°I prepared some medicines for you to take in your expedition.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and put the medicine box on the desk, then added: ¡°It¡¯s my thank you gift for arranging things before you leave the capital.¡± ¡°This is a gift?¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed his finger to the medicine box but didn¡¯t pick it up. He was happy that Lin Chujiu prepared something for him. Although... ... it¡¯s not useful to him, Lin Chujiu¡¯s second sentence was quite eptable. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say another sentence. Her gift was too shabby for Xiao Tianyao, but what else should she do? ¡°No need, benwang made arrangments in the capital for the sake of Xiao Wangfu. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed back the medicine box to Lin Chujiu¡¯s direction. And then, his whole body exudes an atmosphere that he was unhappy. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°I am one of the beneficiaries in Xiao Wangfu. Besides, these medicines are not just mere gifts that you can¡¯t use. Just take it with you, you never know when will it be handy. Go and return back safely.¡± ¡°So, you care concerned about benwang, and only using this gift as a front?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned forward and showed a gesture of interest. Lin Chujiu took a step back and broke the atmosphere created by Xiao Tianyao. She said with not so heavy tone: ¡°Yes... ... After all, if you died, it will also be my end.¡± ¡°You are very sincere,¡± Xiao Tianyao sat back again and coldly said: ¡°Aside from giving these medicine, is there something else?¡± ¡°Nothing, Wangye you busy yourself.¡± The things were sent, Lin Chujiu sighed with relief. After paying respect, Lin Chujiu turned around to leave. But, when she took a step forward, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Because you delivered these medicines, benwang will send you a report for you to have a peace of mind.¡± Lin Chujiu staggered and almost fell: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself.¡± She just doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to die early. He has so many enemies, she is but a weak woman, she will note to him to give him medicine. ¡°No trouble, it¡¯s nothing but a letter with a few words.¡± ¡°Whatever you want...¡± After all, it was only a letter with a few words, right? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t expecting anything, otherwise, she might get depressed. For a man like Xiao Tianyao, you mustn¡¯t have high hope, because you will only make yourself suffer! After Lin Chujiu left, Xiao Tianyao took the medicine box in his hand. His eyes shed with a rare trace of tenderness. When he opened the medicine box, he saw porcin bottles carefully wrapped. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but slightly curved into a smile. ¡°Lin Chujiu, when benwang returns, he will make sure you live a glorious life!¡± He didn¡¯t say to Lin Chujiu, that when he received her medicine box, he was very happy... ... Chapter 361: People, internal figh t Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trip to the army has been set. So, even though the emperor has regret inside his heart, and was worried that Xiao Tianyao might take away his power, it¡¯s toote now. The next day, Xiao Tianyao appeared on the outskirt of the capital with 30,000 soldiers. The Emperor offered him a cup of wine and wished them victory and triumphant return. Just like before, in front of many people, the emperor showed his great importance to Xiao Tianyao. He personally handed the ss of wine to Xiao Tianyao, then said: ¡°Fourth brother, zhen will wait for your return and offer you another wine for celebration.¡± ¡°Huangshang, you will not be disappointed.¡± Xiao Tianyao took the cup of wine, drank the wine, and smashed the cup to the ground. When the emperor saw Xiao Tianyao drank all the wine, his face was full of joy. He took another cup of wine and then drink all together with the soldiers. ¡°We will not disappoint you, Huangshang.¡± 30,000 soldiers drank the wine and smashed the cup to the ground. The momentum looked so amazing. The emperorughed and said a lot more encouragement, then under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s initiation, the soldiers shouted ¡®long live the emperor¡¯! The farewell ceremony was very grand but also very short. After an hour, Xiao Tianyao turned around his horse and lead the 30,000 soldiers to the front line. However, just when Xiao Tianyao turned around to face his horse, he suddenly raised his arm and coughed. Then, he rides his horse as if nothing happened. Except for himself, his afraid that no other person will notice that his sleeve has a stain. The wine that the emperor poured, he will never dare to drink it! The 30,000 soldiers and horses left as the dust kept flying outside the capital. The emperor, who was standing in front of the imperial carriage, watched the 30,000 soldiers marched until their shadow could no longer be seen. * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go outside to send off Xiao Tianyao. Well, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t allow her to do so. ¡°You don¡¯t need to send benwang off, just stay inside the house and don¡¯t go out.¡± This was thest sentence Xiao Tianyao said to her before he left. There were no warm feelings. Xiao Tianyao himself notice that his words sound bad. So, after taking two steps forward, he stopped and turned around to say: ¡°Wait for benwang¡¯s return.¡± Lin Chujiu remained standing in the same ce and smiled. If she doesn¡¯t wait, can she go elsewhere aside from Xiao Wangfu? Will Xiao Tianyao let her leave? * Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go outside to send off Xiao Tianyao, she knew the events outside very clearly. After Xiao Tinyao left the capital, Lin Chujiu ordered Housekeeper Cao to shut Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate and announce that, now that Xiao Wangye is not in the capital, Xiao Wangfu will not entertain any guest, Xiao Wangfei will not ept any invitation. This news spread quickly. When the emperor, who just returned to the pce heard of this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu is smart. She knew that she will not have a good life once Xiao Wangye leaves. Unfortunately, she can only block people for a while, she cannotpletely stop them.¡± For example, if the people in the pce summoned to see her, can she stop it? ¡°What Huangshang said is right. Xiao Wangfei is all alone in the capital, she afraid to eat suffering.¡± When the eunuch saw the emperor was in a good mood, he immediately agreed. ¡°Suffering?¡± The emperor sneered, ¡°Looking at her, zhen can¡¯t see her eating suffering, but eating a good turn.¡± Ever since Lin Chujiu married Xiao Tianyao, shepletely changed and only focus on Xiao Tianyao, which made the emperor very dissatisfied. Lin Chujiu dared to p his face and choose Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Then, she must prepare herself to face the consequences. The eunuch immediately added: ¡°Huangshang, you mean, Xiao Wangfei is ungrateful? Then, she deserved punishment.¡± ¡°She indeed deserves to be punished. After she got married, if she only caused trouble and y, then she might be able to keep her life, but she didn¡¯t. She wants to be the protagonist, then zhen will be the viin.¡± When the eyes of the emperor shed with killing intent, the eunuch had a cold sweat on his back. He lowered his head and said: ¡°Huangshang, half an hour ago, Imperial Concubine Zhou visit Princess Nannuo Yao.¡± Regarding this matter, the eunuch doesn¡¯t really want to say. But seeing the emperor hated Xiao Wangfei so much, he didn¡¯t dare to hide it. ¡°Why did Imperial Concubine Zhou visit Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± The emperor frowned and his eyes were full of impatience. Ever since Nannuo Yao came to the east, the only thing she did is to cause trouble. Although most of them were directed at Xiao Wangfu, none of them was fruitful. Because of this, the emperor was very dissatisfied with this princess. ¡°This ve heard that when they talked about the matter of the heart, she learned Princess Nannuo Yao is actually smart.¡± The eunuch reported with interesting tone. Imperial Concubine Zhou and Nannuo Yao were not close. But, she took the initiative toe and find her to talk. So to say there was no deep meaning to it, that would be impossible. The emperor immediately became interested and summoned Imperial Concubine Zhou. * Imperial Concubine Zhou seems to have long been expecting that the emperor will summon her. In just a short moment, she arrived and paid her respect: ¡°Huangshang.¡± Her voice sounds very charming. Listening to it, the emperor¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but get soft. Just when Imperial Concubine Zhou half kneeling, the emperor said: ¡°My love, you don¡¯t need to pay respect. Come have a seat.¡± As soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou sat down, the emperor asked: ¡°My love, zhen heard that you went to see Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao is naive and straightforward. This concubine like her since the first time I saw her. And since this concubine has time, she naturally came to visit.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou deliberately spread this news, so she will naturally not deny it. ¡°Really? What did you say to her?¡± The emperor asked carelessly. He believes that Imperial Concubine Zhou is a smart woman, so she naturally knows what he was specifically asking. Imperial Concubine Zhou unhurriedly said: ¡°This concubine heard what happened to the rainy mansionst night. And then head to Princess Nannuo Yao to ask. Princess Nannuo Yao really has a big temper. This concubine cannot stand by idly and watch, so this concubine gave her advice.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said with a bit trace of encouragement. * When Imperial Concubine Zhou met Nannuo Yao, she only said three paragraphs, the first one was: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you and Lin Chujiu are not the same. Even if you continue embarrassing yourself, act clumsy or ignorant in front of the emperor. The emperor will not allow you to marry Xiao Wangye.¡± After Nannuo Yao asked why, Imperial Concubine Zhou gave an answer, which was her second paragraph: ¡°Because you have the southern country behind you. You are the favored daughter of the southern emperor, that¡¯s why Xiao Wangye could never marry you.¡± It¡¯s not because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to get married again, but because the emperor will not allow Xiao Tianyao to marry a woman with power. The emperor agreed with the Empress¡¯s proposal, to let Xiao Tianyao married Lin Chujiu as the main wife because Lin Chujiu was Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, who was good for nothing. She will not be useful to Xiao Wangye. The only family she could rely on was the Meng Family. And Meng Laofuren¡¯s influence has long been suppressed. She also has no use to Xiao Tianyao. The third paragraph that Imperial Concubine Zhou gave to Nannuo Yao was: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, think about it, do you think these reasons are not eptable? In addition, this concubine wanted to give you advice. Think about the person who gave you such a bad idea, not only he discredit your reputation, but also the southern country.¡± Thest sentence Imperial Concubine Zhou said was actually her main goal on finding Nannuo Yao. Xiao Tianyao asked her to say these words with deep meaning. Xiao Tianyao wanted the southern people to have an internal fight. It¡¯s best if Nannuo Li, who was hiding in the mountains, will be bitten by Nannuo Yao... ... Chapter 362: Reply, lose face Although Imperial Concubine Zhou helped Xiao Tianyao to do this, she has no intention to conceal it to the emperor. Without waiting for the emperor to ask, Imperial Concubine Zhou repeated her three paragraphs, but at the end, she said: ¡°This concubine truly like Princess Nannuo Yao¡¯s straightforwardness, but this concubine¡¯s mind has always been slow, how can she think about those ideas? The reason is, this concubine listened to Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words. This concubine felt that those words are reasonable, so this concubine let Princess Nannuo know.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei?¡± Was it Lin Chujiu again? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, she asked someone to give me a message today.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou knew that the emperor hated Lin Chujiu, she doesn¡¯t want to put this matter over Lin Chujiu¡¯s head, but... ... If the emperor learned she has a connection with Xiao Tianyao, she will be miserable. In the matter of life and death, Imperial Concubine Zhou can only nt this thing to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Howe you associate yourself with Xiao Wangfei?¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes squinted, obviously, he was unhappy. Imperial Concubine Zhou sighed and said: ¡°Huangshang, have you forgotten that Zian¡¯s illness has been cured by Xiao Wangfei. No matter what her reason to cure Zian, it is an undeniable fact that she is a good doctor. This concubine owes her a favor, so this concubine also does her a favor.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou smiled and showed a shy look on her face. This statement was not false. If it wasn¡¯t for paying favor, Imperial Concubine Zhou was really reluctant to deal with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. People with discerning eyes could see that the emperor truly hates Xiao Tianyao. So as the emperor¡¯s woman, how could she try to have a rtionship with them? She¡¯s not stupid like the crown prince, who thinks Xiao Tianyao will truly help him. ¡°You have a heart.¡± The emperor nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°You have done a good job in this matter.¡± The Southern Emperor has three sons, each one has a different mother. If they start fighting each other, that is worth seeing. Imperial Concubine Zhou easily resolved the emperor¡¯s suspicion of her and transferred the emperor¡¯s dissatisfaction to Lin Chujiu. * Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any idea, that her sins to the emperor increase because of Xiao Tianyao! After Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Chujiu stayed silent in Xiao Wangfu for three days. And then, she sent a message to the Meng Family to make preparations. Saying she can cure Meng Xiuyuan any time they want. Although Xiao Tianyao reminded her to drag Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s treatment so that she will have another means of protection. Lin Chujiu was unwilling to do so. She is not stupid. If she do that, the Meng Family will really protect her until she cured Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease, but they will also doubt her character. The Meng family were all schrs. With their standard, such treatment will make them unhappy. Unless she will drag back Xiao Tianyao early and give Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s cure. If not, Meng Xiuyuan will be cured, but after that, the Meng Family will surely draw a line with her, which is not worth the effort. * When Meng Daren received a letter, he was quite surprised: ¡°I thought Xiao Wangfei will deliberately dy the schedule of treatment. I didn¡¯t expect a schr like me ended up, to gauge the heart of a gentleman with one¡¯s own mean measure.¡± Meng Xiuyuan smiled, and the look in his eyes became gentle. But, he didn¡¯t express any opinion. Not all the people in this world are stupid. Lin Chujiu is so kind, so their Meng Family will naturally return the favor. Meng Xiuyuan personally wrote a letter to Lin Chujiu. The two sides agreed on a specific time and ce. The Meng Family prepared the things needed one by one, then wrote another letter asking Lin Chujiu if there are still missing. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s letter was very simple and clear, but it can be seen the words and phrases were very exquisite. Lin Chujiu could barely understand 70% to 80% in it. And because she couldn¡¯t understandpletely, she asked her four maidservants. When she heard the answer from her four maidservants, Lin Chujiu wanted to say that the books she studied for more than 10 years were much easier. * To gauge the heart of a gentleman with one¡¯s own mean measure (Idiom) ¨C Judging unfairly a noble person with own despicable mind. After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu write a reply. Her words were straightforward and very simple. Feicui inadvertently took a nce, then whispered: ¡°Wangfei, if we sent out this letter, won¡¯t Meng Gongzi think that you despised them?¡± Feicui tried to persuade Lin Chujiu to save her face. but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to listen at all: ¡°I can only write this way.¡± She was lucky enough that she didn¡¯t make any mistake while writing. ¡°Or Wangfei, should this ve try to write? You can just dictate them again.¡± If this letter was sent out, their Xiao Wangfu will lose a face. Lin Chujiu was about to nod, but then she changed her mind. She thinks it was unnecessary: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My writing is only at this level. The whole capital knows that I, Xiao Wangfei is good for nothing. So, I don¡¯t think I need to pretend as a talented woman. Meng Family will understand.¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu was scared to pretend, but more like, she was afraid of revtion. Feicui wanted to open her mouth again, but seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked firm. She only took the letter silently, then folded more than a dozen piece of papers and put it in the envelope, but... ... The letter was too thick, she cannot put them all on the envelope! Left without other choices, Feicui personally made an envelope and sent out the letter. She also specifically looked for Housekeeper Cao to ask him to order arge envelope, so that their Wangfei can use it whenever she wants. Feicui thinks that their Wangfei only has this kind of ability to write letters. Maybe she stayed like this in this life. At least, they are prepared the next time. * Without question, when Meng Xiuyuan saw the thick stack of the letter, he was scared. ¡°Xiao Wangfei still have so many requests?¡± Meng Xiuyuan said inside his heart, the way he opened the letter was still as elegant as ever, but obviously, this time, his actions were much faster than usual. However, after reading, he doesn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry... ... Only a few words were written on a paper, Lin Chujiu wrote a simple paragraph in the letter but the characters were veryrge. A single piece of paper doesn¡¯t have much content. In the end, the rumor about Xiao Wangfei could only recognize a few characters were true. Meng Xiuyuan admired Lin Chujiu. Even knowing that shecks the talent to write, she personally wrote the letter, she didn¡¯t look for someone else to write. However, looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s simple, but straightforward words. Meng Xiuyuan finds it more interesting andfortable than those people with a hard and obscure way of writing. When Meng Xiuyuan wrote a reply to Lin Chujiu, he no longer used an exquisite line of vocabries. He only writes as if he was chatting with her, which he also find easy andfortable, so his reply was much thicker than before. ¡°How thoughtful.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s reply, she knew he considered her shoring, so he tried to be considerate. Feicui bowed her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She only said inside her heart: Sure enough, their face was thrown away. * The rtionship between Lin Chujiu and Meng Family was not a secret. The emperor received the news on the same day. For Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior this time, the emperor doesn¡¯t know whether he should praise her cleverness or think that she was stupid. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s illness is good protection to her, those who give Meng Family¡¯s a face are afraid to make a move. However, because Lin Chujiu has a high status, the Meng Family will just sit idly. They will only watch until the end, who will y high. Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital, so the things in the capital became more interesting. The emperor was in a good mood. When Imperial Doctor Qin finished checking his pulse, he asked: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, speak, when do you think Tianyao will find out that he has a problem in his body?¡± ¡°The earliest is after three months.¡± The poison was invented by Imperial Doctor Qin, so he has absolute confidence. ¡°Three months, the time is just right. Zhen hopes he could hold it until he wins the war.¡± When he remembered the battle in the front line, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He appreciates Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ability, but he couldn¡¯t let him grow wings again... ... Chapter 363: Summoned, the seventh prince had an acciden t Lin Chujiu and Meng Xiuyuan have finalized the date of the treatment. Not many people are aware of it, but it¡¯s not difficult for some people to know. On the day before the agreed date of Lin Chujiu and Meng Xiuyuan, the Empress summoned Lin Chujiu to enter the pce. Her reason was, Xiao Tianyao left the capital, so she was afraid that Lin Chujiu is feeling bored and lonely in the house. She wants her toe to the pce to rx. ¡°Come to the pce to rx?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard this, she wanted tough. Can you rx in the pce? Moreover, she hasn¡¯t forgotten even until now, the Empress used flowers to threatened her. The Empress has no good feelings for her. Fecui and Zhenzhu also know that the empress¡¯s intention is fake, there must be some other reason, but... ... ¡°Wangfei, the empress¡¯s people are waiting outside.¡± That was the case, Lin Chujiu has to go. She can close her eyes and thank politely while declining a visitor in Xiao Wangfu. She can also ignore Princess Fushou Zhang or Princess Nannuo Yao. But if the Empress people personally came to pick her up, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think she has the face to say no. Of course, if Xiao Tianyao is in the capital, Lin Chujiu may be able to refuse. But now that he was gone, Lin Chujiu has to enter the pce even if she doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Let¡¯s change clothes, then go.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, then got up. She let her maidservants dress her up. The people that the Empress has sent to pick up Lin Chujiu were very spectacr. Carriage, horses, and guards were all readily avable. In addition to her maidservants, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to bring her own guards. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± The four maidservants looked uneasy. They haven¡¯t forgotten thest time they entered the pce. Their Wangfei encountered many difficulties. If they will not bring Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards, they might suffer greatly. ¡°Reassured, Wangye just left the capital, the empress will be verypassionate to me.¡± Lin Chujiu said, she knew the empress will not publicly embarrass her. ¡°But... ...¡± The four maidservants were still uneasy, but what is the use of it? Though they were uneasy, they need to go because the Empress summoned Lin Chujiu. And Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen unlikely could enter the pce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu carelessly held the hand of the pce servant next to her and step inside the carriage. The carriage was veryrge and has a low couch, which allows a person to lie down. The interior design looked extremely luxurious. After Lin Chujiu got inside, she didn¡¯t restrain herself at all. She directly sat on the couch and leaned her back. The pce servant, who helped Lin Chujiu get inside the carriage, saw her actions right through the window. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Xiao Wangfei really has big courage, she could still sleep in this kind of situation. * When the Empress¡¯s carriage stopped at the pce gate, Lin Chujiu was greeted by the pce guards. Then, they drove to the inner pce and stopped not far from the empress courtyard. This treatment was much better than thest time. Lin Chujiu then sat on a soft sedan. However, she didn¡¯t show any ttering expression, nor precautions and uneasiness. Her face looked t as if this treatment is only natural. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please... ...¡± When the soft sedan stopped, a pce maidservant immediately approached her. Even her four maidservants were approached by some pce maids... ... Her four maidservants know little martial arts, so it¡¯s not that easy for the pce maids to push them apart. The pce maid in front was keeping her, while the others were secretly crowding their way to her four maidservants. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what the Empress was trying to y, she could only watch the show while walking... ... * In the Luanfeng Hall, the Empress had already been waiting. They had met several times before. But this was the only time, Lin Chujiu saw the Empress wearing a casual dress. And this was the first, the empress entertained her in a small pavilion. When the Empress saw Lin Chujiu, she immediately sent the people around her to pick up Lin Chujiu. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you arrived. The empress has been waiting for you for a long time now.¡± The person who spoke to Lin Chujiu was the big mama, who was with the empress before. Lin Chujiu smiled and said nothing. Things were going smoothly, these people must be possessed. Even the Empress favored confidant suddenly became so kind to her, there must be a probleming up ahead. ¡°This wangfei greets the Empress. May you live a thousand more years.¡± After Lin Chujiu knelt to pay her respect, the Empress personally help her to stand, then said: ¡°Stupid child, why are you so polite? Come and sit down.¡± The Empress¡¯s actions were very gentle and her words were very kind. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see the true colors of the Empress in the flower garden, she will definitely be deceived by her. ¡°Thank you, Huanghou Niangniang.¡± Lin Chujiu sat down and went straight to the point: ¡°I don¡¯t know why your highness called me into the pce, is there some important matter?¡± ¡°This child, why do you speak like an outsider? If there is nothing important, this empress can¡¯t have a chat with you?¡± The Empress said with a bit ming tone. Lin Chujiu felt the hair in her whole body stood up. But, she couldn¡¯t refute the empress, she could only follow her words. These noble people are really difficult to deal with. The Empress seemed to be very satisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s attitude. She pulled her hand and talked about different kind of things. Shepletely looked like a kind elder. As if that event in the flower garden never happened. Lin Chujiu, who heard the empress¡¯s hypocrite words, almost vomit... ... You¡¯re telling me to give birth to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s child as early as possible? This elder sister, when I entered the pce, didn¡¯t you give me an infertility drug? Why are you expecting me to have a child? You¡¯re telling me to be a little more patient, and not to fight with Xiao Tianyao? This elder sister, when I and Xiao Tianyao are fighting, why didn¡¯t youe forward to reconcile us? You¡¯re telling me not to be afraid because Xiao Tianyao is not the capital. No matter what, you, the empress will support me, but... ... When Princess Nannuo Yao was making fun of me in public, where are you, huh? You¡¯re just sitting andughing! The more Lin Chujiu listened, the more she wanted tough. Lin Chujiu had already expressed some impatience, but the Empress only acted like she didn¡¯t see anything. She still talked for a long time. Lin Chujiu really wanted to ask the Empress what exactly the reason she summoned her into the pce. If there is nothing important, can¡¯t she just say it directly? Can¡¯t she stop beating around the bush? It¡¯s very annoying. No matter how many times Lin Chujiu asked, the Empress acted like she doesn¡¯t understand her real meaning. She just kept saying, she wanted to apany her to ease her boredom, so that even though Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital, she won¡¯t feel lonely. Lin Chujiu really wanted to p her thigh. Since when did an empress be so simple? An Empress who has a different set of skills of deception. Fortunately, she was not the original Lin Chujiu, who is stupid and ignorant. Time passed by, Lin Chujiu was readying herself to escape using urinating as an excuse. However, the Seventh Prince suddenly came. ¡°Imperial Aunt, it¡¯s great that you haven¡¯t left the pce. I run all the way here because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go out of the pce.¡± From a distance, the Seventh Prince¡¯s voice sounded. And his running footsteps were very obvious. No need to worry, I can¡¯t get out of here. Lin Chujiu got depressed. But fortunately, the Empress finally stopped talking and got up to wee the Seventh Prince. ¡°Little Seven, stop running. Look at you, your full of sweat.¡± ¡°Imperial Mother, I¡¯m not running, I¡¯m just walking fast.¡± The delicate face of the Seventh Prince was full of smile. His carefree childish face can make anyone feel good. Lin Chujiu, who suffered a great loss, suddenly remembered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s warning. He said she shouldn¡¯t let her guard down and put a distance to the Seventh Prince. With this, Lin Chujiu immediately got up and said: ¡°Your royal highness, I am actually preparing to leave.¡± ¡°Ah, Imperial Aunt. I just arrived, don¡¯t go yet, Okay? You can¡¯t... ... Imperial Aunt, you rarely enter the pce. How can you leave so early? Eat lunch with us, okay? Imperial Mother, can we eat with Imperial Father here?¡± The Seventh Prince asked with an innocent face. The Empress disregarded Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion and said: ¡°Good, you stay here and entertain your Imperial Aunt. Imperial Mother will go to the small kitchen to ask them to prepare foods.¡± The Empress didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an opportunity to speak. She just said to Lin Chujiu to look after the Seventh Prince, and then she went to the main hall. ¡°Your royal highness the seventh prince... ...¡± Lin Chujiu just opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by the Seventh Prince: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I am hungry, let me eat some snacks first, okay?¡± After he finished, the Seventh Prince grabbed the snacks in front of Lin Chujiu and stuffed it on his mouth. Lin Chujiu wanted to stop the Seventh Prince, but it was toote. *Munch, munch* The Seventh Prince chewed the snack with satisfaction. However, when he swallowed the snacks, his facial expression changed and he grabbed his stomach: ¡°It hurts, it hurts... ...poison, the snacks are poisonous.¡± Chapter 364: Suspect, Imprisoned The Seventh Prince was poisoned! Seeing that the Seventh Prince has a pale face and suffering stomachache, Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded for a moment. In order to calcte her, she even used her son, this Empress is simply a witch. With just one bite, the Seventh Prince was poisoned. The Empress was really a terrible person. ¡°Not good, not good, his royal highness is poisoned. Someonee, someonee.¡± The pce maidservant was so scared that she almost lost her soul. But when she recovered her mind, she ran outside in a hurry to find someone. She left the Seventh Prince in the pavilion. Lin Chujiu was sure now that the Seventh Prince had an ident. She must be very unlucky. Lin Chujiu hugged the Seventh Prince even before the medical system gave her a reminder: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright.¡± She only hoped that this incident was really caused by the Empress. Otherwise, if the Seventh Prince died, she will be really miserable. ¡°Pain, Imperial Aunt, it hurts.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes, his small face looked very pitiful. Unknown highly toxic agent is detected, please use a serum first. The medical system promptly rmended an immediate intervention but didn¡¯t force Lin Chujiu to save the Seventh Prince. It can be seen that the Seventh Prince¡¯s situation was either tricky or the Seventh Prince has a malicious intention towards her. Haist... ... Lin Chujiu sighed, regardless of whether the Seven Prince was malicious to her or not, she needs to save him. Otherwise, if something bad happened to him, she will be miserable. ¡°Imperial Aunt, save me, it hurts, it hurts so much.¡± The Seventh Prince said in a semi-unconscious state. Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked around her surroundings. Seeing that there is no one else in the pavilion, she no longer hesitated to take out a serum in the medical system. And at the same time, she took out some emetic agent to put into the Seventh Prince¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your royal highness, drink this.¡± The smell of the emetic drug was very unpleasant, by instinct, the Seventh Prince refused. Lin Chujiu, who had no choice, pinched the Seventh Prince¡¯s chin and poured the medicine to his mouth. *Cough cough...* The Seventh Prince kept coughing, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pity him. She quickly injected the serum to his body. When the Seventh Prince was about to react, Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle and immediately hide it. ¡°Pain...¡± The Seven Prince felt like his arm was pierced with a needle. ¡°It¡¯s an acupuncture needle to induced vomiting, no need to worry.¡± The pavilion was pretty far from the main hall. The pce people haven¡¯t arrived yet. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to pick up the Seventh Prince and brought him to the main hall herself. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was not weak, but the Seventh Prince, who looked skinny was actually heavy. When she got up, she staggered a bit and almost fell. With a clear intention, Lin Chujiu, who was carrying the Seventh Prince, walked towards the main hall. But at this time, the Empress, who received the news, arrived with the pce guards. ¡°Little Seven, Little Seven... ...¡± The Empress looked like a frightened flower under the eclipsed moon. Obviously, this incident was not her calctions. Lin Chujiu felt relieved that she had given the Seventh Prince a first aid intervention. Otherwise, the consequence will be very serious. The Empress rushed towards Lin Chujiu and said in an angry manner: ¡°How did my Little Seven got poisoned?¡± ¡°Niangniang... ...¡± Lin Chujiu opened her mouth to exin when suddenly, she saw the Empress lifted her arm to p her face. Lin Chujiu quickly reacted and escaped. Then, said with unshaken emotion: ¡°Niangniang, please think twice.¡± She is not the original Lin Chujiu, who wanted the Empress support so bad. She is now Xiao Wangfei, the Empress must think twice before she pped her face. ¡°Think twice? You want to kill the Seventh Prince, but you want this empress to think?¡± The Empress looked very angry, her gentle and lovely face earlier could no longer be seen. ¡°The Seventh Prince has eaten the snacks that the Empress has prepared before he got poisoned. What does it have to do with me?¡± This usation, Lin Chujiu will never recognize it. *Hmph* The Empress sneered and said to the pce guard next to her: ¡°Are you dead? Aren¡¯t you going to bring his royal highness to the main hall and find a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The pce guard immediately came forward. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop the pce guard, she let him take the Seventh Prince right away. The Empress looked at Lin Chujiu with a cold face: ¡°Chujiu, murdering an imperial prince is a capital crime. This empress cannot help you.¡± After that, she left Lin Chujiu all alone and went inside the main hall. T The Empress didn¡¯t say another word, but the pce guards surrounded Lin Chujiu and prevent her from leaving the pce. Standing outside the main hall, Lin Chuji silently sneered. She didn¡¯t try to justify herself, she only stood up... ... She couldn¡¯t ask for any help. Her four maidservants also entered the Luanfeng Hall but were separated by the Empress. And now that this thing happened, Lin Chujiu was afraid that they will also suffer. When the Emperor received the news, he also rushed to the Empress¡¯s courtyard. As soon as he arrived, the Emperor saw Lin Chujiu outside the main hall, but he didn¡¯t give her a face. He walked straight into the main hall and asked the Empress: ¡°What happened to Little Seven?¡± The Seventh Prince had recently won the Emperor¡¯s heart. The Emperor¡¯s love for him has gradually deepened. So, how can the Emperor not worry about him now that he had an ident? ¡°Huangshang, Imperial Doctor Qin is detoxifying the poison to Little Seven. He said that, the poison is too strong, if Little Seven had a bit more, he will die on the spot.¡± The Empress¡¯s face was pale, but her eyes were red from over crying. The Empress seemed really terrified, she doesn¡¯t look like faking it. The Emperor didn¡¯t expect it, he was hunting the goose all day long, but the goose took a shot of him first in the dark. And almost took his son¡¯s life. When the Emperor heard the Empress¡¯s words, he took a long sigh of relief and held the Empress¡¯s hand: ¡°Rest assured, Little Seven has a good fortune, he will not die.¡± ¡°If Huangshang siad so.¡± The Empress¡¯s knitted eyebrows were stretched a bit, but her face was still pale. The Emperor was afraid for her to get sick. So, he asked: ¡°What happened? How did Little Seven suddenly got poison in the Luanfeng Hall?¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that Empress be weak and will make calctions with her own son. The Empress¡¯s eyes got teary and said in a low voice: ¡°This empress doesn¡¯t know. At that time, only Lin Chujiu was there, she said Little Seven eat snacks before he was poisoned.¡± The Empress didn¡¯t directly say Lin Chujiu poisoned the Seventh Prince, but her meaning was clear. ¡°Lin Chujiu?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes became cold and shed with killing intent. He gave the Meng Family a face and nned to wait for Lin Chujiu to cure Meng Xiuyuan first before he took a shot of her. However, Lin Chujiumitted this sin, she was simply pping his face, but... ... He will still give Meng Family a face, but the premise is, the Meng Family will owe him a favor and not Lin Chujiu. ¡°Someonee, bring Xiao Wangfei to the pce prison.¡± The Emperor directly ordered, he didn¡¯t even ask another question. The Empress was not surprised at all, she lowed her head to hide the anger in her eyes. She was originally calcting Lin Chujiu to make a mistake, and then she will give the Meng Family a face. She will let Lin Chujiu cure Meng Xiuyuan, so that the Meng Family will owe her a favor, but she didn¡¯t expect that... ... She will be stabbed in the back, not to mention, her son was harmed. And in the end, her n was robbed by the Emperor. When her calction ended as a failure, the Empress suddenly finds herself ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t do this anymore. Her body was getting worse day by day. She shouldn¡¯t pin her hopes to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was put in distressful situation several times, but the Central Empire people didn¡¯t show up. Even when she was missing for two days and one night, the Central Empire people didn¡¯t look for her. It can be seen that these people in the Central Empirepletely abandoned Lin Chujiu. If these people of the Central Empire will not contact Lin Chujiu, she will not be able to renew her life. She must try her best to make her Little Seven¡¯s life more secured. ¡°Huangshang, you must decide for Little Seven.¡± The Empress wiped away her tears, then went close the Emperor¡¯s side with a helpless look on her face. The Emperor rarely seen the Empress looked so weak, so the Emperor¡¯s heart was moved and he embraced her in his arms... ... Chapter 365: Worried, beg for mercy Without question, Lin Chujiu was brought to the pce prison. Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all, the pce people had used a drastic moved to frame her so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape easily. Today, the event was actually pretty rough. The poisoning of the Seventh Prince waspletely different from everyone¡¯s expectation. However, although there were many loopholes, the Seventh Prince was indeed got poisoned in front of her, she can¡¯t escape. ¡°It¡¯s really a big mistake to go to the pce.¡± Sitting on the stone bed in the prison, Lin Chujiu hugged her legs with her hands and then silently smile. She couldn¡¯t think of someone that could save her. Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital city, and it¡¯s impossible for him to suddenly pop out here. And no need to ask about the Lin Family, Lin Xiang will likely use this chance to look for her death. How is he going to save her? As for her maternal family? Just like Xiao Tianyao said, they are powerless. ¡°You can only rely on yourself.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and stood back against the prison door, looking at the small window above her head... ... * In Xiao Wangfu, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes have always been looking at the direction of the pce. When he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Chujiu returned yet, he had a bad feeling inside his heart. ¡°Did something bad happened?¡± Housekeeper Cao was upset and immediately sent someone to inquire. The people in the pce couldn¡¯t easily find out what happened, but it was not difficult for the people of Xiao Wangfu. Soon, Housekeeper Cao learned that Lin Chujiu was sent to the pce prison for poisoning the seventh prince. ¡°Poisoning the seventh prince? Why would our family¡¯s Wangfei do this kind of thing? Is the seventh prince worthy enough for our Wangfei to dirty her hands?¡± Houskeeper Cao heart jumped up. People with discerning eyes could see clearly, that their Wangfei has no motive to murder the Seventh Prince. ¡°Hurry, go and find Su Gongzi.¡± Housekeeper Cao anxiously turned around and immediately sent people to invite Su Cha toe in Xiao Wangfu. Coincidentally, Su Cha brought a letter to Xiao Wangfu and is looking for Lin Chujiu. The two parties met at the door. When Su Cha heard the news, the smile on his face immediately solidified: ¡°Wangfei was sent in the pce prison?¡± ¡°Yes, it is said that the emperor personally gave this order, saying that Wangfei tried to murder the seventh prince.¡± The servant doesn¡¯t know much, so he said: ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t know much details, please ask Housekeeper Cao to know more.¡± ¡°Go, take me to see Housekeeper Cao.¡± Su Cha strode forward and didn¡¯t dare to dy further. Housekeeper Cao was walking back and forth in the flower hall. When he saw Su Chaing, he immediately greeted him: ¡°Su Gongzi, you came, hurry, please save our Wangfei. Wangfei is locked in the pce prison.¡± Although Housekeeper Cao was so anxious, he was still coherent. He reported the result of their investigation. The Empress¡¯s courtyard was full of the empress¡¯s cronies, they could only get limited information. But judging from the news of Housekeeper Cao, Lin Chujiu was arrested on the spot, with no possibility of rebuttal. When Su Cha heard the full report, he snorted and said with an angry tone: ¡°Why did Wangfei go to the pce?¡± Didn¡¯t they tell her just to close the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate? ¡°The matter of entering the pce is not Wangfei¡¯s doing. Su Gongzi, please don¡¯t me Wangfei. Wangfei is also a victim.¡± Housekeeper Cao said the truth, but Su Cha was still dissatisfied: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to enter the pce there are many ways she to refuse. She could pretend to be sick.¡± Housekeeper Cao acted like he didn¡¯t hear Su Cha¡¯s words, he said: ¡°Su Gongzi, Wangfei and Meng Family¡¯s agreed date of treatment is tomorrow. How could we possibly say Wangfei is sick? Also, if Wangfei said she is sick, what will we do if the empress sent an imperial doctor to check her condition? Su Gongzi, you know that, as long as the emperor or the empress summon people in the pce, even Wangye couldn¡¯t refuse, so how do you think Wangfei will refuse?¡± It¡¯s only easy for Su Cha to speak, but there are things that can¡¯t easily be taken for granted. In this era were imperial power reign. Although Lin Chujiu stood taller than most ordinary people, she was not standing on the peak. She doesn¡¯t actually have a beautiful life or freedom that outsider people could see. Su Cha admitted that what Housekeeper Cao said was right, but he refused to admit that he is wrong. ¡°Why did she decide to cure Meng Gongzi¡¯s illness this early? Can¡¯t she drag it a few more days? If she drags it a bit more, the pce people will not make a move, for the sake of Meng Family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Wangfei can drag it for a while, but not in the lifetime. No matter when Wangfei decides to cure Meng Gonzi, this incident cannot be avoided, but the Meng Family will be dissatisfied with Wangfei¡¯s attitude.¡± Housekeeper Cao stated the fact. In truth, these words didn¡¯te from him, they were the words that Lin Chujiu said to him. At that time, Housekeeper Cao also couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu was so anxious to treat Meng Xiuyuan, so she exined it to him. ¡°Now, there is much important issue, the most important thing is to find a way to save Wangfei.¡± This time, Su Cha didn¡¯t refute Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, he simply changed the topic. ¡°Wangye is not in the capital. No one among us can freely enter the pce. I don¡¯t know how is Wangfei¡¯s situation in the prison.¡± No one among them is allowed to enter the pce to plead mercy, nor give something to Lin Chujiu. If she will be bullied in prison, they can¡¯t do anything to help. ¡°I believe that Wangfei is not someone that can easily be bullied. Even if she is in the pce prison right now, Wangfei will not let herself be bullied. We only need to find out who exactly poison the seventh prince. Wangfei can handle the rest.¡± Su Cha finally understood why Xiao Tianyao always saying that he wanted Lin Chujiu to be worthy of him and that Lin Chujiu should grow. Xiao Wangfei is an identity bound to experience a lot of troubles. To sit in this position, not only she needs to be smart but also capable. Especially, because she doesn¡¯t have the support of her family. * Just like Su Cha said, even if the pce people deliberately harass her, Lin Chujiu will not let herself suffer. Lin Chujiu offended a lot of people in the pce, but the very first person who tried to took a shot at her was Princess Fushou Zhang. When Princess Fushou Zhang heard that Lin Chujiu was in the pce prison, she immediately sent two female public servants to humiliate Lin Chujiu. Who knows if it¡¯s coincidentally or not, but the two female public servants sent by Princess Fushou Zhang met the pce guard, who was about to give Lin Chujiu dinner. The two took the initiative to talk to the pce guard: ¡°Dage, we were sent by Princess Fushou Zhang to take care of Xiao Wangfei. Please let us serve Xiao Wangfei her dinner.¡± The pce guard doesn¡¯t want to give the food, but the two directly rushed toward him and robbed the food. And because they were Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s people, the pce guard didn¡¯t dare to refute. He even leads the way for them. ¡°Open the door.¡± The two female public servants looked very arrogant. They don¡¯t look like people, who will serve Lin Chujiu. The pce guard knew that these people were sent to cause trouble to Lin Chujiu, but what can he do? When the door opened, the pce guard immediately retreated. No matter what happens here, he is innocent. The two female public servants were very satisfied with the reaction of the pce guard, they took the meal inside. Lin Chujiu was still looking up at the small window, when the two said with a mocking tone: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this ve came to serve you.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her face indifferently, she doesn¡¯t seem like had put the other party¡¯s provocation in her eyes. ¡°We are public servants under Princess Fushou Zhang. When Princess Fushou Zhang heard that Xiao Wangfei was sent to the pce prison, she got worried that no one will serve you. This lowly one was sent to serve Xiao Wangfei.¡± When the female public servant said those words, she was looking at Lin Chujiu directly. Seeing Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any fear or uneasiness, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit disappointed. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, the night is long, they can make Xiao Wangfei kneel on her knees and beg for mercy... ... Chapter 366: Shouting, lick-clean ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please have your dinner.¡± The female public servant came forward with the food and went close to Lin Chujiu. But before Lin Chujiu could even reach out her hand to pick it up, the female public servant tried to throw the food on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. *Woosh* The foods flew out along with the tes. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I¡¯m sorry, this ve¡¯s hand lose control.¡± The female public servant¡¯s face was filled with evil intention, but... ... Things didn¡¯t move ording to her expectations. The foods and tea didn¡¯t ssh on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. With a *bang* sound, the tes fell and got smashed on the ground. When the foods sshed on the floor, only a few drops reached Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoes. ¡°Xiao... ...¡± The female public servant called with an upset tone, but she only said a word, when she saw Lin Chujiu, who had just escaped, suddenly came forward and raised her hand: ¡°You have big courage!¡± *Pa-* A loud pping sound echoed inside the pce prison. When the pce guard. who went outside, heard of this, his back had a cold sweat. Inside his heart, he secretly sympathized with Lin Chujiu. The two female public servants indeede to bully her. The tiger falls t and is bullied by dogs. ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± The female public servant, who was pped in the face, failed to respond for a long period of time. The other female public servant, who was wearing a pink coat, was also scared. She stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes. After a long while, she said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, do you know who we are? We are the female public servants under Princess Fushou Zhang, even the Empress couldn¡¯t hit us just easily.¡± ¡°So, what if I hit her?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a mocking tone. Princess Fushou Zhang sent two female public servants to humiliate her, but she has no right to fight back? What kind of bullshit is that? ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you... ... All right, if you won¡¯t do this the easy way, then we¡¯ll do it the hard way, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± The female public servants were so angry. When they saw the food on the ground, they both raised a malicious smile. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, let us serve you your dinner.¡± The female public servant in pink coat walked forward and stepped on the food on the ground: ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be very satisfied with today¡¯s dinner.¡± ¡°Heh...heh.¡± The female public servant¡¯s left cheek was swelling, she didn¡¯t dare to speak, she only coldly chuckled. Two people, one on the left and the other one was on the right side of Lin Chujiu... ... ¡°You want me to eat the food on the ground?¡± Lin Chujiu stood in the same ce, motionless. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, do you think we won¡¯t dare?¡± The female public servant in pink coat said while looking at Lin Chujiu disdainfully: ¡°This is the pce prison. Xiao Wangye is not in the capital. No one can save you. What can you do if we torture you?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see, how you will torture me?¡± Lin Chujiu asked without any fear. If Princess Fushou Zhang sent two big male guards, she might have difficulties. But, she sent two female public servants, that couldn¡¯t even touch her shoulders. And they were saying that they will bully her? Princess Fushou Zhang is getting more and more naive! The female public servant in pink coat acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything, she arrogantly said: ¡°Huangshang has always been a thrifty person, he will get angry if he sees these foods. I would like to trouble Xiao Wangfei to lick-clean the foods and tea on the ground. Of course, I will also trouble you to lick-clean the foods that stick under my shoes.¡± In the pce, this method was often used to torture and humiliate the concubines with low-rank and unloved. Because of this, many concubines turn crazy. ¡°That is a good idea.¡± Lin Chujiu pped her hands and said. The female public servant in pink coat frowned her eyebrows, then said: ¡°Are you not scared to turn crazy? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you be crazy. Hurry, get down on your knees... ... and eat!¡± The female public servant in pink coat pointed her finger at the foods on the ground in an imposing manner. If it¡¯s an ordinary person, like those low-ranking concubines, it might have an effect, but... ... Just because she used this kind of tone, Lin Chujiu will put her in the eyes? * Tiger falls t and is bullied by dogs ¨C A man who loses position and influence may be subjected to many indignities. ¡°The people under Princess Fushou Zhang is as naive as she is. You¡¯re telling me to kneel, you¡¯re not qualified enough.¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward and lifted her foot to kick the female public servant in pink coat: ¡°You kneel!¡± ¡°Ah... ...¡± The female public servant in pink coat didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would resist, she was caught off guard. The moment Lin Chujiu kicked her, her body mmed on the ground and she cried in pain. ¡°You, you dare to kick me?¡± The female public servant in pink coat wanted to get up, but Lin Chujiu came over and kicked her again. With a *bang* sound, she lies t on the ground. Lin Chujiu stepped on the female public servant in pink coat¡¯s back, then said: ¡°Female public servant, it is you who dared first to act arrogant in front of this wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu said to the female public servant in a pink coat, but her eyes fell to the other female public servant. The female public servant was scared, so regardless of her swelling left cheek, she pointed her finger at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°You, you... ... have big courage.¡± In the pce, she hasn¡¯t seen anyone as arrogant as Lin Chujiu. Is she not afraid of being stripped off of her title? ¡°You dare to talk to me like this, your courage is also big.¡± Lin Chujiu stepped again on the back of the female public servant in a pink coat, then walked close to the other female public servant: ¡°You kneel!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± The other female public servant was so angry that she forced herself to yell. Lin Chujiu grabbed the cor of the other female servant and pulled her close to her face: ¡°Tell me, why I shouldn¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°You, you... Princess Fushou Zhang won¡¯t let you go.¡± The female public servant said with a bloody mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Chujiu forcefully pushed the female public servant. The female public servant was pushed to the side and hit the wall. The female public servant tried to stand firm and then looked at Lin Chujiu. When she saw the smile on her face, her first reaction was to run outside, but... ... She waste! Lin Chujiu arrived faster than her to the prison door and closed the door: ¡°You want to escape? Not so fast.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed the female public servant towards the female public servant in a pink coat. And the two fell on the ground. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to lick-clean the food on the ground? Hurry up, this wangfei doesn¡¯t want to get dirty.¡± Lin Chujiu said and sat elegantly on the stone chair. Then, she leisurely leaned her cheek on her left hand, but... ... This movement made Lin Chujiu¡¯s image look terrible in the eyes of the two female public servants. Obviously, she was thrown into this pce prison. But, she¡¯s acting like it was nothing. The most important thing was that her strength was surprisingly strong. They were easily beaten by her. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, don¡¯t be too much, you insulted us today, you will never have a peaceful day.¡± The female public servant in a pink coat angrily said. Xiao Wangfei is very different from all the concubines they have met before. Xiao Wangfei is not a bit scared of them, nor afraid of Princess Fushou Zhang. She was out of their league. ¡°Hahaha... these two little female public servants, do you think if I killed you today, someone will dare to question me?¡± Lin Chujiuughed, but there was no smile in her eyes: ¡°I will repeat myself, lick-clean the food on the ground!¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t be such a bully.¡± The female public servant in a pink coat shouted in anger with a red face. Not to mention, the other female public servant was looking at Lin Chujiu with murderous intent. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear Lin Chujiu into pieces. ¡°This wangfei is only copying your method. How can you say I¡¯m such a bully?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted tough. When they asked her to lick-clean the food on the ground, they didn¡¯t think of themselves as a bully. ¡°Okay, okay... ... Xiao Wangfei, you think that this pce prison is your home. Do you think you can bring us down? As soon as I shout, the pce guards will rush here and you can only kneel on your knees and beg for mercy.¡± The other female public servant climbed up on the ground with a hideous face. It was too embarrassing for her to shout before, but now... ... She could no longer bear this humiliation. ¡°Then try it... ...¡± The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face got even deeper. She dared to fight with Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s people, so obviously, she still has some tricks up on her sleeves. Chapter 367: Power, the woman Xiao Wangye will be fond of Putting aside the current event, on the other side, while the two female public servants were teaching Lin Chujiu a lesson, Xiao Zian, who received the news, was trying to save Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s just... ... This matter involves the life of the Seventh Prince. It¡¯s not easy to clear Lin Chujiu¡¯s name. Although Xiao Zian was a favored prince, he was nothing but a crippled son. He was raised in the deep side of the pce. It¡¯s impossible for him to sit on the throne. There was naturally no power in his hands. If he really wants to save Lin Chujiu, he has to go and ask his mother for help. Otherwise, it will really be impossible for him to save Lin Chujiu. But... ... Xiao Zian doesn¡¯t need to go to his mother and ask for help, he already knows that its absolutely impossible for her to save Lin Chujiu. If not because they owed Xiao Wangfu, his mother will definitely not deal with Lin Chujiu. ¡°I can only ask the Crown Prince.¡± Xiao Zian was feeling helpless, but he can¡¯t think of another person aside from the Crown Prince. * At the east side of the pce, Xiao Zian sessfully met the Crown Prince, but when he exined his intention. The Crown Prince refused to even think about it: ¡°Third Brother, Xiao Wangfei poisoned seventh brother. Why would this crown prince save her?¡± Xiao Tianyao warned him not to make a move on Lin Chujiu, he agreed, but it doesn¡¯t mean he will save her. ¡°Imperial Brother, the person who poisoned seventh brother is not Imperial Aunt. I can guarantee you that. Just please look at Imperial Uncle Xiao¡¯s face,e forward and say fair words for Imperial Aunt. At least, let Imperial Aunt talk about her side.¡± Although there was no concrete evidence, from his viewpoint, he can see that someone was only trying to frame Lin Chujiu. ¡°Yes, but still, this crown prince refuses. Since you think Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t do this, imperial father will definitely give her a fair judgment. Third brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The Crown Prince said with a smile. His smile looked very kind. Well, he was indeed very happy. Xiao Zian, every dog has its day! Don¡¯t you always have imperial father¡¯s love? Don¡¯t you always think you are on the top? And yet, you are asking this crown prince for help. Seeing Xiao Zian¡¯s face full of worries, the Crown Prince gave ill advice: ¡°Third brother, I don¡¯t want to say this because we¡¯re siblings, but is Xiao Wangfei¡¯s crime has something to do with you? You are so worried about her, aren¡¯t you afraid imperial father will get disappointed on you? You know that the person Xiao Wangfei poisoned is seventh brother. However, you¡¯re not helping him, instead, you¡¯re helping Xiao Wangfei, are you worthy to be called elder brother by Little Seven?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face was filled with malicious intent, he couldn¡¯t hide it. He doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed a bit, and he was just enjoying confronting him. A prince with no power, he doesn¡¯t have any qualification topete with him. Especially now, that he has Xiao Tianyao¡¯s support. When his persuasion failed, and he saw the malicious intention in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. Xiao Zian had no choice but to pull back. He said with a bitter tone: ¡°Imperial brother, I understand.¡± The Crown Prince was afraid of their Imperial Uncle, he doesn¡¯t dare to cause Lin Chujiu trouble. But, it also doesn¡¯t mean that he will help her. Is the Crown Prince so stupid? Doesn¡¯t he think that if their Imperial Uncle learned that he didn¡¯t help Lin Chujiu he will no longer support him? Crown Prince, you... ... are really funny. As Xiao Zian looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s arrogant face. His heart gradually became cold. His eyes also gradually became firm. He never had such a feeling before, a feeling of wanting to hold power. A feeling of wanting to dominate a person¡¯s fate. He is, in the end, an imperial prince! * While Xiao Zian helplessly searching the Crown Prince for help, Meng Daren also learned a lot of things in the pce. However, Meng Daren was hesitating to ask the emperor about this matter. The Meng family is not stupid. Lin Chujiu had an ident on the day before the agreed date of treatment. If people will say that this incident has no connection to that, Meng Family will not believe it. But, what can they do? * Every dog has its day ¨C every person has a good or bad day. If they want Lin Chujiu to cure Meng Xiuyuan, they need to go to the pce and ask the emperor¡¯s permission, and then they will owe a favor to the emperor. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Meng Daren released a heavy sigh. Their Meng family never got involved in these messy things, and he really doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the dispute of the four countries. The four countries were in a chaotic state. If they joined this time, no doubt they will die in the end. Meng Daren was hesitant. In order not to make decisions that he will regret, he went to find Meng Xiuyuan. In the Meng family, Meng Xiuyuan is always the most rational one. Meng Xiuyuan was sitting alone in the study room and ying chess against himself. He was not surprised at all to see his fathering. He put down the piece in his hand and got up to greet him. Meng Daren nodded his head lightly, and then the two of them sat down. Meng Darren didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He exined the situation to his son: ¡°We found out that the poison found in the snacks, is rted to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter, Mo Yuer. She wanted to use the Seventh Prince¡¯s death for Xiao Wangfei to die.¡± The reason why they can find out this matter, was not because Meng Family is too powerful. But because Mo Yuer¡¯s side is too weak. Her foundation in the pce was too shallow. When Meng Xiuyuan heard of this, he only revealed a faint smile. And under Meng Daren¡¯s gaze, he wrote: Don¡¯t make a move. ¡°Is this really okay? What if the emperor deliberately put this crime on Xiao Wangfei¡¯s head?¡± Meng Daren was not doubtful about this possibility. If they could found out this matter, why the emperor and empress will not? We have an appointment date with Xiao Wangfei tomorrow. Whether Xiao Wangfei will arrive tomorrow or not, that is a matter Xiao Wangfu has to solve. Meng Xiuyuan wrote a very long paragraph, but his faint smile was not affected by his mood. ¡°We will just let it go? Xiao Wangye is not in the capital, who can save Xiao Wangfei?¡± Meng Daren frowned and looked very worried. The woman Xiao Wangye will be fond of is definitely not simple. Let¡¯s just wait for tomorrow toe. Meng Xiuyuan wrote without hesitation. He wrote with ease, he looked like not worried at all. Seeing his son like this, Meng Daren tried to suppress the anxiousness inside his heart. * Just like what Meng Xiuyuan was thinking, Lin Chujiu was not expecting any help from them. As for Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people? Lin Chujiu believes that the people Xiao Tianyao left will find out the truth. What she needs to do is to leave this prison andply with her agreement with the Meng Family. So as to prevent the emperor¡¯s conspiracy to seed. If it was before, Lin Chujiu will have a hard time to leave the pce prison. But now? There were two female public servants sent by Princess Fushou Zhang. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think escaping is difficult. The two female public servants don¡¯t know why they suddenly lost their voice. When it happened, they were terrified. They also found that their feet were tied and they couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Hmm...mmm¡± The two female public servants were really scared this time. They curled up their body in the corner and shivered in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chujiu anymore. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother topletely take care of them. She only said to them to lick-clean the food, she didn¡¯t force them to do so, but the two were very scared of her. If Lin Chujiu will make another drastic move, maybe the two will definitely eat the foods on the ground. In the eyes of two female public servants, Lin Chujiu was terrible. Such fierceness, such violent actions, she was not like a pampereddy at all. The two female public servants didn¡¯t dare to move. The pce guard outside, who received an order earlier, also didn¡¯t dare to move. The two female public servants just curled up themselves in the corner the whole night, they didn¡¯t dare to close their eyes. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu sat on the stone chair for one night. From time to time, she walked around with a pleasant face. When the sun shone through the small window, Lin Chujiu got up and went to close to the sunlight. She bathed herself under the sun, then swept her eyes over to the two female public servants... ... Chapter 368: To get away, terrible habi t Lin Chujiu kept the two female public servants for one night, her purpose is very clear. She waited until dawn before she escapes from the prison. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the female public servant and added: ¡°You have no right to refuse.¡± ¡°Hmm, hmm... ...¡± The female public servant wanted to speak, but she could only make a hoarse sound. ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself again.¡± Lin Chujiu took off her outer coat and threw it on the side. She pulled out her hairpin and told to the female public servant in a pink coat toe forward: ¡°Fix my hair, the same style as her, I¡¯m sure you understand the situation by now.¡± ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡± The female public servant in a pink coat ate a big loss, her whole body was aching. She no longer dares to resist Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. She stood up with her trembling body and then fixed Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair the same style with herpanion. She also put the female public servant hair essories to Lin Chujiu. Seeing herpanionpromised, the female public servant could only take off her coat. And then, put on Lin Chujiu¡¯s outer coat. The female public servant and Lin Chujiu have simr figures. As long as they keep their head down, no one will notice the difference. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu sessfully changed her identity with the other party. Lin Chujiu slightly sorted out her clothes and said to the female public servant in a pink coat: ¡°Clean up, don¡¯t let people see any ws.¡± The female public servant in a pink coat bowed her head, her eyes coldly shed. She thought of silly calctions. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because she doesn¡¯t trust them. After the two female officials packed up, Lin Chujiu took out two silver needles and inserted it at the back of the female public servant: ¡°Sleep well today.¡± The female public servant tried to struggle, but her body doesn¡¯t listen to her. She fell on the ground. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pull out the silver needle. Instead, she pulled up the female public servant and threw her to the stone bed, then she covered her with a quilt. With this, as long as no one wille in and carefully take a look, no one will notice the prisoner has changed. The female public servant in a pink coat bites her lips, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that, if she made a noise, Lin Chujiu will take her life. Xiao Wangfei is really terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Chujiu went close to the female public servant in a pink coat: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, So in order to make sure you stay obedient, I can only take some special measures.¡± ¡°Hmm, hmm...¡± The female public servant in a pink coat desperately shook her head. She wanted to run, but the cell was not big, where else can she run? After a dozen steps, the female public servant in a pink coat was caught by Lin Chujiu. A silver needle was inserted to the female¡¯s ear, her body froze and her pupil erged. As if she was suffering from severe pain, but she can¡¯t move her body. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with the effect brought by the silver needle. In fact, it was not the effect of acupuncture, but the effect of the medicine on the silver needle. Of course, Lin Chujiu will not say these things, the more mysterious her method is, the more unscrupulous her method will look. After the two female public servants dropped like dead persons, Lin Chujiu pulled out a hairpin on her head and opened the cell locked with it. ¡°Done.¡± Lin Chujiu pped her hands, as her eyes shine brightly. Who is Lin Chujiu? Such a simple lock of the ancient era, why wouldn¡¯t she have the ability to unlock it? When the door opened, Lin Chujiu helped the female public servant in a pink coat to go outside. The female public servant in a pink coat found her body out of control. Lin Chujiu was just slightly lifting her belt, but then her body followed her. It can be said, her brain is awake, but her body was out of control. Because of this, the female public servant in a pink coat was so scared. She felt like her body died, but her brain is awake and just watch everything. The female public servant in a pink coat¡¯s eyes was full of horror, but she couldn¡¯t move. She could only watch Lin Chujiu supporting her body, passing by the pce guards, and with the help of Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s order earlier, Lin Chujiu gave an order not to disturb Xiao Wangfei today, they should also not bring her foods or drinks. No, no... ... The person inside is not Xiao Wangfei, the person beside is Xiao Wangfei. The female public servant in a pink coat shouted from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. In the eyes of other people, she looked very calm, she has no problem at all. When ites to acting, Lin Chujiu sessfully hid her identity in M Country for so many years, so it can be said her acting was not bad. Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions looked very natural. There was no guilty feeling or uneasiness inside her heart for pretending as someone else. Additionally, it was early in the morning, there were only a few pce people on the road. They didn¡¯t bump to any of their acquaintance. Even with the horrified eyes of the female public servant in a pink coat, Lin Chujiu sessfully entered the pce and went to the small pce gate. After taking out the token of the female public servant in a pink coat, Lin Chujiu said they were ordered to go outside the pce. The pce guard questioned Lin Chujiu, but she arrogantly said: ¡°This is an order of Princess Fushou Zhang, but you dare to question me?¡± The pce guards, who were guarding the gate didn¡¯t dare to offend the people under Princess Fushou Zhang. After they confirmed it was Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s token, they let her go. They were also very familiar to the female public servant in a pink coat, so they didn¡¯t have another doubt. After the inspection, Lin Chujiu took the female public servant in a pink coat out of the pce. She sessfully escaped. ¡°You are really lucky.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood became a lot better. She was about to go across the street, settle the female public servant in a pink coat in the inn, and then go to the agreed ce where she will Meng Meng Xiuyuan. But, she saw an ordinary looking public servanting towards her. Just when she was about to take a shot, the public servant said: ¡°Wangfei, please go to the alley in front.¡± Without question, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people had been observing every movement in the pce. When they saw someone looked like LinChujiu, they immediatelye forward. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes swept across the alley and walked without hesitation. As soon as she arrived, a familiar shadow guard appeared in front of her: ¡°This subordinate is useless, and made Wangfei shocked.¡± Seeing the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s shadow guard, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Tianyao. As the look in her face became warm, she threw the female public servant in a pink coat to the shadow guard, then said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you can rest assured.¡± The shadow guard answered firmly. At the same time, he secretly admired Lin Chujiu inside his heart. Their Wangfei was indeed not a simple person. She sessfully came out of the pce prison alone. Although the pce prison was a lot better than the dungeon, it was also heavily guarded. It¡¯s not easy to get out. Their Wangye¡¯s vision was indeed greater than anyone! The shadow guard was so proud inside his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait to tell to hispanion how capable their Wangfei is, but... ... In front of Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t dare to show it, he could only resist his excitement. Lin Chujiu let the shadow guard make the other arrangements. She didn¡¯t get worried about other things. The shadow guard¡¯s efficiency at work was extremely high. In a short period of time, a carriage with foods and clothes for Lin Chujiu arrived. ¡°Wangfei, the news has been sent to the Meng Family. Meng Family said they will arrive on time.¡± After the shadow guard prepared everything, he came forward and reported. ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll take a short break inside the carriage, call me when we get there.¡± There is a surgery waiting for her today, she must raise her spirits. The more the emperor and the empress want to destroy today¡¯s surgery, the more she doesn¡¯t want them to seed... ... Lin Chujiu nodded her head with satisfaction, but she refused the shadow guard¡¯s help, she climbed up into the carriage on her own. Habit is a terrible thing, she got used to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s helping her get on the carriage, so she¡¯s not willing to ept anyone else¡¯s help. Chapter 369: Embarrass, must succeed When he received news that Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people came and said that the treatment will go ording to the agreed time, Meng Xiuyuan was relieved. He was actually not so calm and indifferent as what he looked like. He waited for 23 years to get this chance to speak. But, the pce came up with such a deceitful n, so how could he not be angry? How could he not get worried? However, he knew very clearly, that this was part of the people in the pce¡¯s calctions. So, if he suddenly rushed to enter the pce, he will fall into their trap. At that time, Lin Chujiu will cure his illness, but their Meng Family will owe the emperor. And Lin Chujiu will owe them as her life-saving grace. Calcting it, he and Lin Chujiu both lost, only the people in the pce gained something, but... ... Fortunately, Xiao Wangfu was not vegetarian. Under the eyes of the emperor, they brought Xiao Wangfei out of the prison. The Xiao Wangfu was really unfathomable. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s finger unconsciously wrote the word ¡°Jiu¡± on the table, and his ck eyes shed with unknown meaning. * After Lin Chujiu was imprisoned in the pce prison, the emperor and the empress didn¡¯t care about her anymore. In their eyes, Lin Chujiu was only a woman even if she has medical skills. She has no ability to get out of the pce prison. They only need to watch the event outside, to not let any Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people save Lin Chujiu. Besides, Lin Chujiu was still not clear of her crimes. If she escaped, she will only add sins to herself. The Emperor and the Empress don¡¯t think that Lin Chujiu would be so stupid to endanger herself for the sake of Meng Family. The pce was peaceful, everyone was just doing their job in an orderly manner. The chaos in Luanfeng Hall also ended as soon as the poison was cleared in the seventh prince¡¯s body. The Emperor apanied the seventh prince for one night and just left when the morning came. When the emperor left, it didn¡¯t take long for the seventh prince to wake up. Or more likely, the Seven Prince has long been awake but pretended to be sleeping until the emperor left. When he sensed there were no other people, he opened his eyes. ¡°Imperial mother... ...¡± The Seventh Prince, who was lying in the bed faintly said. When the Empress heard of this, she rushed to the bed and held the hand of her son. She said while choking: ¡°Little Seven, you finally woke up, you scared mother.¡± The Empress never thought to use the Seventh Prince to make calctions at Lin Chujiu. Her original n was to use the Crown Prince. Unfortunately, she was robbed first. ¡°Imperial mother, I am fine.¡± Although the Seven Prince woke up, he was still feeling weak. He wanted to wipe the tears of his mother, but he could onlyfort her with words: ¡°Imperial Aunt save me, she detoxify the poison.¡± ¡°Chujiu saved you?¡± When the Empress heard this, her face slightly changed. The Seventh Prince nodded her head, then asked: ¡°Imperial mother, did something happened to Imperial Aunt?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The Empress was quite feeling ufortable, but she didn¡¯t conceal things to the Seventh Prince: ¡°She was imprisoned by your imperial father for poisoning you.¡± ¡°Imperial Mother, Imperial Aunt saved little seven.¡± The Seventh Prince frowned his eyebrows and he felt guilty inside his heart. In the end, he was still a child, the conscience in his heart hasn¡¯tpletely eradicated. The Empress embarrassingly said: ¡°Imperial mother knows, you don¡¯t have to worry. Imperial mother will deal with this matter. Your father will not embarrass Lin Chujiu, he will let her out after 3 or 5 days.¡± What they actually want is for the Meng Family to bow down their heads and promise a few conditions to the East before they let Lin Chujiu to cure Meng Xiuyuan. The Seven Prince didn¡¯t believe his mother, he only stared at her face. He only moved his eyes, when the Empress repeatedly nodded her head: ¡°Imperial Mother, I¡¯m tired.¡± His heart also felt tired. Lin Chujiu has always been good to him. If it weren¡¯t for his mother¡¯s illness, he really doesn¡¯t want to approach her. ¡°Good boy, just rest, mother will stay here to apany you.¡± The Empress caressed the forehead of the seventh prince, and stick her cheek to his face while trying hard not to let her tears fall. How cruel of heaven to treat them, mother and child like this. After the Seventh Prince fell asleep, the empress slightly cleaned up herself. When she regained her usual elegance and grace, she went to the side chamber with the help of the Old Mama. In there, there were dozen of people. These people were all pce maids in Mo Yuer¡¯s courtyard. Whether they were involved or not, the Empress tied them up. * Not long after Lin Chujiu got inside the carriage, she arrived at the agreed ce where she will cure Meng Xiuyuan. It can be seen, that the agreed ce was a new wooden house. The new wooden house only has three rooms. But it was circled with very tall stone walls. They can¡¯t see anything outside. When the Shadow Guard showed his token, someone opened the gate and let their carriage go inside. In a closer look, people will find the yard very clean. There were no flowers or nts. The courtyard was covered with wooden flooring, which made it looked extremely luxurious. In addition, the courtyard has no threshold. Even outside the three rooms in the house has no threshold. It was very convenient for the carriage to get in and out. * Lin Chujiu got off the carriage, and Meng Daren came out and personally greet Lin Chujiu as soon as he received the news: ¡°Xiao Wangfei is really a trustworthy person. Yesterday, when I received the news from the pce. This old man is very worried that Wangfei cannote.¡± ¡°I made a promised to Meng Daren, naturally I will do it.¡± Lin Chujiu smile and calmly said. She lookedpletely unaffected with the current event in the pce. While she was still inside the carriage before, she received news from Xiao Wangfu that they found out the person who put the poison and ndered the Seventh Prince. And also, tried to put the me on her. There is conclusive evidence at hand, they were just waiting for her to return. ¡°Xiao Wangfei not only have high medical skills but also has high medical ethics. This old man can¡¯t but truly admire.¡± If he was only thankful to Lin Chujiu by seventh points before, now he waspletely thankful. Lin Chujiu will cure his son but only asked for a medical fee. She didn¡¯t ask for help in the name of the Meng Family. Their Meng Family, although their heart was full of doubts, Lin Chujiu kept her heart clear. Obviously, knowing the current situation in the capital was not good for her, her best shield will be their Meng Family. However, she didn¡¯t use them, she even came to the agreed time of treatment, which made them really admire her. Although there was no difference between early treatment andte treatment, for them, another day is a torment. Lin Chujiupletely stood in their position and considered their thoughts. So, how can they not felt move? Yesterday, the pce went imprisoned Lin Chujiu for her crime, but people with discerning eyes could see that the emperor and empress only intend to make connections with the Meng Family. The eventpletely has no connection to her, the real goal was their Meng Family, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sit idly and drag them to the incident. So how can they not feel grateful to her? Their Meng family cannot be swayed easily by the kindness of people. But with aLin Chujiu¡¯s kindness to them, they will never forget. Meng Daren didn¡¯t say any sweet words to Lin Chujiu, he only shared the sentiments in his mind. After the pleasantries, he led Lin Chujiu to the room. Lin Chujiu and Meng Family¡¯s meeting went smooth, seemingly didn¡¯t wake up any storm, but in reality, it was only calm after the storm. Lin Chujiu¡¯s whereabouts were kept in the utmost secret. The spy in the pce didn¡¯t know that she had left, but... ... Every move of the Meng family was under the supervision of the emperor. When the emperor learned that the Meng Family left the capital, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, he immediately ordered someone to go to the prison and check Lin Chujiu... ... Chapter 370: Shocked, Princess Fushou Zhang evildoing The Meng Familypletely built the new wooden house ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s requirements. Each material was top-notch, the lightning was excellent, the windows were made of good quality of ss. The curtains in the window were open, the sunlight could pass through. Meng Xiuyuan was wearing arge ¡°patient gown¡±. Seeing Lin Chujiu and Meng Darening in, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the clothes he was wearing. In the end, he could only press the depression inside his heart and wee the guest. Meng Xiuyuan smiled and nodded his head on Lin Chujiu. His ck eyes have no trace of nervousness, he looked like looking forward to it... ... Although Meng Xiuyuan has always been calm and self-sufficient, even if he can¡¯t speak, and it seemed like it doesn¡¯t affect his life. But, only he knows how much he wanted to speak. ¡°Meng Gongzi,¡± When Lin Chujiu came in and saw Meng Xiuyuan in a perfect condition, she smiled and said: ¡°Reassured that this time you will be cured. The probability of sess is very high.¡± Lin Chujiu really cares about Meng Xiuyuan as her patient. Can she really cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease? Well, that is if she can rely on her medical skills in this era. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to be famous in the four countries like Divine Doctor Mo. she only hopes that she can rely on her medical skills to stand firm in the east. At very least... ... Just like what Xiao Tianyao wants, to be a woman that can match him, instead of always relying on his help. But of course, matching Xiao Tianyao was not her final goal. There is a far more important thing than finding a good husband. She wants to have her own power and status. She wants to have the right to speak. In this way, if Xiao Tianyao decides to abandon her one day, she can live well in this world. Therefore, she must cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease. Even if it was risky to escape from prison, she will stille. She can¡¯t live forever under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wings. If she relies too much on Xiao Tianyao, she eventually turns into a silk flower. After checking Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s condition, it was confirmed that Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s body could undergo surgery. Lin Chujiu let him go to the middle room of the wooden house. The middle room was the operating room Lin Chujiu selected. It has a fully furnished operating table. She only needs to take out her surgical instruments and perform the operation. Lin Chujiu instructed Meng Xiuyuan to lie down on the operating table. And then, she went to thepartment to put on a surgical gown and put all the surgical instruments she will need into a medicine box. When Lin Chujiu came out, Meng Xiuyuan was still sitting on the operating table. He looked calm andfortable, but in fact, he was nervous. ¡°Meng Gongzi, don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happened. You just need to lie down and close your eyes. Eventually, you will fell asleep. But when you woke up, everything will be finished.¡± Lin Chujiu softly said. Unlike any other women, Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was not soft and gentle. Her voice sounds clear and bright which made Meng Xiuyuan give off unquestionable trust. ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s instruction, Meng Xiuyuany down on the operating table and closed his eyes. Lin Chujiu took out the anesthesia mask and gave Meng Xiuyuan general anesthesia. The moment her finger touch his body, Lin Chujiu felt his body became somewhat stiff. Lin Chujiu guessed that it might be because of the difference between men and women that¡¯s why he became stiff. Lin Chuju said: ¡°Rx, just treat me as your doctor, regardless of our gender.¡± Meng Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t make a sound, he could only show it with action. Because Meng Xiuyuan cooperated well, the introduction of anesthesia went smoothly. At least, it went smoother than Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao was... ... Seriously, why are you thinking of him again? Lin Chujiu patted her head and took Xiao Tianyao out of her mind. The general anesthesia doesn¡¯t have an immediate effect. Lin Chujiu used this chance to lit up the lights and arranged her surgical instruments. On that day she operated on Xiao Tianyao, Doctor Wu helped her. This time she was all alone. She had to prepare everything in advance before she dares to lift her scalpel. Otherwise... ... Not only she will endanger the patient, but also herself. * The emperor wanted to know if the person in the pce prison is Lin Chujiu or not, so he gave an order. Not long after, the pce guard came to report: ¡°Answering back to his highness, the person in the pce prison is not Xiao Wangfei, but a female public servant.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Although he already had doubt inside his heart, he was still shocked at this moment. Lin Chujiu really escaped from the pce prison? Right under his nose? He really underestimated Lin Chujiu! The pce guard didn¡¯t know the emperor¡¯s n, but seeing him so angry, he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. He exined the eventsst night one by one. All in all, but to make short, Princess Fushou Zhang sent two people to humiliate Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu took advantage of this opportunity to leave prison. ¡°Where is Princess Fushou Zhang?¡± The emperor really wanted to strangle Princess Fushou Zhang. Everything went well but suddenly became wrong. ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang went outside of the pcest night and stayed at Tingcaoyuan.¡± When the pce guard said this, he buried his head very low. Although no one dares to say it straight, anyone who is capable enough to learned things in the capital knows that¡¯s where Princess Fushou Zhang raised her beautiful men. After she got divorced, she got even more unscrupulous. The Emperor couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°What a coincidence?¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t believe in coincidence. He sent out the pce guard and called his hidden spy to ask, and sure enough... ... The man who was with Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s identity was unclear. Who knows what happenedst night, but suddenly that man sent a letter to Princess Fushou Zhang, saying he wanted to talk to the princess. If the princess agreed with his condition, he is willing to serve her. Princess Fushou Zhang has been thinking recently to eat meat. She will do anything just to eat meat. And now that the other party is willing to send himself, Princess Fushou Zhang naturally didn¡¯t hesitate. Beauty is not only useful to catch men but also to catch women. The soul of Princess Fushou Zhang was easily taken away by the beautiful meat. Because she believed that the two female public servants around her can easily take care of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Noisy, noisy!¡± The emperor was so angry that he immediately sent people to bring back Princess Fushou Zhang into the pce. At the same time, he sent people to go outside the capital and guard the Meng Family¡¯s newly built house. As soon as Lin Chujiur cured Meng Xiuyuan, he wanted them to immediately drag her back into the pce. Escaping from the prison is a big crime, this time Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital. No one will help Lin Chujiu. The pce guards divided themselves into two groups. The first group went to the Tiancaoyuan, while the other group went outside the capital to capture Lin Chujiu. They found Princess Fushou Zhang easily, but her whereabouts were very interesting. Last night, the beautiful meat promised to apany her on one condition. And that is, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s lips curved into a smile, she waved her hand for her maidservants to withdraw. And then went to the castle in the sky with the beautiful meat. The ce is called the castle in the sky because it was as high as a two-story building, but the space below was empty. The pavilion was supported by eight huge pirs. Usually, people need to borrow adder to get inside. If there is nodder, no one cane up or go down easily. The castle in the sky was Princess Fushou Zhang most favorite ce. The people below can¡¯t hear her having fun. So no matter how much she ys, she felt like she was up in the sky, and everyone was under her feet. It¡¯s just... ... This time, Princess Fushou Zhang picked up a hot iron! Chapter 372: Surrounded, return to the palace There was nothing wrong with Demon Lord¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have him in her eyes. Right now, in her eyes, only Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s injury exists. In the hospital, even if it was only minor surgery, a surgical assistant will pass her the surgical instrument. Lin Chujiu only need to lift the scalpel, but now? She only has herself, she is responsible for the entire operation. No one can pass her the surgical instruments. Under such circumstances, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to ck off, even if she was not nervous at the moment. Lin Chujiu¡¯s attention was only focused on the scalpel. After making an incision, the hemostatic forceps and scalpel keep switching on her hand. Her movements were not fast, but extremely neat, even without pausing. * After the small knife was taken out to the throat, Demon Lord saw Lin Chujiu used small pliers to pull the flesh that was cut opened, then she quickly picked up the small knife again. The small knife was moving gently inside. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Demon Lord to see what¡¯s happening inside. He could only see Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand moving faster and faster. There were strange things lining up on the table, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at them, but she could urately get the thing she needs. Demon Lord was hiding in the dark, but a bit earlier, he clearly saw Lin Chujiu spend so much effort to familiarize herself with the location of those strange tools. This woman has always been like this, she always does her best. *Puchi* Who knows what happened, but suddenly the blood spurt out from Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck, and sshed on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and clothes. Demon Lord got shocked, his hand stretched out involuntarily. He wanted toe forward to help Lin Chujiu, but... ... He¡¯s not needed at all! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need his help! When the blood spurted out, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t panic. She calmly picked up a piece of white cloth and pressed it on Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. When the blood flow slowed down, Lin Chujiu threw the blood-stained cloth aside, then continued her unfinished work at hand. Lin Chujiu used the small pliers to clip a small portion of the saa and pulled it to the side, then she picked up the small knife again, trying to peel off the membrane on the saa... ... Her movements were very meticulous and urate. Demon Lord was confident that Lin Chujiu can do it. And in no time, Lin Chujiu sessfully peeled it off without any damage. After peeling off the membrane, Lin Chujiu removed the saa. When the saa was the removed, the blood spurted out again. This time, it was a lot more than before. However, Demon Lord didn¡¯t get worried. He believed Lin Chujiu has been prepared for this earlier. Demon Lord didn¡¯t wait for a long time. Lin Chujiu soon stopped the bleeding. And then, she neatly put some medicine, sutured and administer infusion to Meng Xiuyuan in one go. The process of the surgery was quite fast. If the waiting time for the anesthesia to take effect was not included. Lin Chujiu all in all was busy for 2 hours. Lin Chujiu stood in front of the operating table for 2 hours, and her hands didn¡¯t stop even for a bit. After the infusion bottle was hung, Demon Lord could clearly see Lin Chujiu was breathing normally. He knew Lin Chujiu has no worries, so he didn¡¯t stay long. And just like a ghost, he disappeared in front of the window in a sh. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice anything at all, that someone has been standing outside the window in front of her. She didn¡¯t see any slight movement. After giving Meng Xiuyuan an infusion, Lin Chujiu once again checked his condition to make sure that he was only physically weak. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have the intention to give Meng Xiuyuan blood transfusion. She was afraid to cause unnecessary troubles. She doesn¡¯t know if she could find a suitable donor. And she doesn¡¯t have a stock that she can use. Well, Lin Chujiu admitted that she has a little selfish intention. Meng Xiuyuan, who has lost too much blood, will need more time to recover. But before he fully recovered from his injury, the Meng Family will protect her. They will not let her die in an inexplicable ident. Forgive her for being selfish, but she was not Virgin Mary after all. She was not Madonna, who waspletely virtuous. The infusion takes a lot of time. Lin Chujiu used this chance to collect her things. She disassembled the used scalpel, then she disinfected the handle and discarded the de. The blood-stained bandages and other unusable stuff were all ced in a special box. While the others that can be used again was put back to the medical system. Lin Chujiu had only be a surgical assistant for half a year. She never cleaned the operating room since then. So this time, after cleaning the whole operating room, she was really tired. She performed a two hours surgery and cleaned the room for half an hour. Lin Chujiu had sweat all over her body. At this moment, she really hoped there is something she could to sit and rest, but... ... Nothing! Aside from the operating table, there was nothing else that can be used to sit. Lin Chujiu could only lean on the wall to rest while waiting for the infusion to finish. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sleepst night, and today, she performed such intense surgery. Lin Chujiu was really sleepy this time. After looking at the infusion bottle, Lin Chujiu estimated the time and then decided to take a break. As a surgeon who often works overtime, Lin Chujiu has the habit of taking a break from time to time. She crossed her arms and directly leaned against the wall, and then... ... she will asleep! However, because she was thinking of the infusion, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sleep well. She woke up every 3 or 5 minutes and checked the infusion bottle. After estimating it will take some time, she will continue to sleep. Once again, Demon Lord, who was hiding in the dark was distressed, but it¡¯s not suitable for him to appear here. After Lin Chujiu woke up for 4 to 5 times, there was not much left in the infusion bottle. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sleep anymore, she squeezed her hands and arms to make herself feel better. Then, she walked closer to Meng Xiuyuan. When thest amount of medicine was infused, Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle and cleaned things up. The operating table has four wheels below. As long as she lifts the lock, she can push it on the side. However, Lin Chujiu has no strength to do that now. She went outside to find someone to help her. *Kreen* When the door of the operating room opened, Meng Daren, who was waiting outside, immediately walked close towards Lin Chujiu. His usual calm behavior was ced with eagerness: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how is my son?¡± ¡°Meng Daren doesn¡¯t have to worry, Meng Gongzi is alright. The process of operation went smoothly. It¡¯s just, Meng Gongzi lost too much blood, his body is somewhat weak. He hasn¡¯t woke up yet.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds very calm, there was no trace of fatigue. As if the person sleeping in the operating room earlier was not her. Meng Daren nodded his head and said: ¡°What about his voice? Can he speak now?¡± ¡°Yes, after half a month, when the wound is healed. He¡¯ll be able to make simple sounds, but he has to wait for the wound topletely healed before he could speak words.¡± Lin Chujiu made a gesture for Meng Daren to go inside: ¡°Meng Daren, pleasee in. I was looking for you to help me.¡± Meng Daren didn¡¯t hesitate, when he came in, he saw Meng Xiuyuan lying on the operating table. Meng Daren was distressed inside his heart, but when his eyes swept towards the saa on a tray, his distressed was reced by excitement... ... The saa was taken out, his son could now speak. The best young master of the Meng Family can now return to his original position in the family. His son will never lose to anyone in the family. After thinking about it, Meng Daren got so excited. But at this time, the pce guards arrived and surrounded the wooden house... ... Chapter 371: Sex scandal, perfect match The pce guards called out Princess Fushou Zhang upstairs a few times. After not hearing a response for a long time, they harden their scalp and looked for the princess¡¯s pce maidservants, for them to talk to the princess. When they heard its rted to the emperor, they didn¡¯t dare to dy, they climbed up in a hurry. But when they opened the door, they got very scared... ... ¡°Ahhh... ....¡± Scream of horror sounded loudly upstairs. When the experienced pce guards heard this, they knew right away something wrong happened. Without hesitation, the pce guards climbed up the stairs and rushed inside to look, but they were all dumbfounded! The princess, she, she... ... Her whole body was exposed, her four limbs were tied on the bed. Her private part could be seen by them all. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s white skin was covered with blueish purple bruises, but it didn¡¯t make her look pitiful. Instead, there was this inexplicable beauty. The pce guards immediately released the person. The bruises on the princess¡¯s body looked scary, but they know she was not in danger. It will be cured after 10 days or so. The most serious injury was on the princess¡¯s lower body... ... It¡¯s horrible looked cannot be described by words. This was the pce guards¡¯ first time to see such a scene. They couldn¡¯t recover their mind for a long time. But as soon as they came back to their senses, they grabbed the quilt on the bed and wrapped the princess with it. Although the princess was horribly abused, her life was not in danger. The pce guards could see her breathing smoothly. So, they let the pce maid to slightly clean up the princess first. They were ready to take the princess back to the pce, but... ... While cleaning up, they found out her injuries were not something they could do. Only a doctor could deal with it. ¡°Put the clothes first, then bring the princess back to the pce.¡± Even though Princess Fushou Zhang was famous for being a slut, the pce guards didn¡¯t dare to touch her. When the person was brought back to the pce, Princess Fushou Zhang was unconscious, and naturally couldn¡¯t meet the emperor. She could only return to her own courtyard. The pce guard went back to report, but it was hard for him to describe the princess¡¯s injury. He doesn¡¯t know what exactly to say. He could only say a few words, but is the emperor someone can easily be fooled? The pce guard¡¯s report was unclear, so the emperor summoned his hidden spy and the doctor who treated Princess Fushou Zhang. After hearing it, the emperor immediately fired up in anger. This was definitely an imperial family¡¯s sex scandal! But, this was not exactly the reason why the emperor was very angry. The thing that him very angry was, when his hidden spy reported to him, he presented a painting while saying, this morning, Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s nude painting quickly spread all over the capital! The painting shows Princess Fushou Zhang was being abused, but her face didn¡¯t show painful expression, more like, she was in so much fun. *Tsk* The emperor immediately torn the painting into pieces: ¡°How many of this painting was spread? And how did it spread?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot, at least a thousand copy. Just like thest time, it was spread in downtown streets and brothels, so many people saw it.¡± The hidden spy lowered his head and did not dare to look at the emperor. This method... ... The emperor doesn¡¯t need to think about it. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you... ... are so ruthless!¡± The emperor was so angry that he smashed his hand on the table. The golden table stayed motionless, but the emperor¡¯s hand was bleeding. ¡°Huangshang please appease your anger!¡± The Hidden Spy heavily kowtowed, and soon his head was bleeding. ¡°This is a big shame of the royal family. How do you expect zhen not to get angry?¡± The emperor suddenly felt a burst of pain his head and his vision was getting blurred. ¡°This subordinate is useless, please huangshang, take care of your dragon body,¡± The hidden spy¡¯s face was full of blood, he looked horrible. At this time, the emperor only felt that his eyes were getting blurred, his ears were buzzing, and he couldn¡¯t hear clearly... ... ¡°Huangshang, huangshang... ...¡± The hidden spy cried out loud at the bottom. The Emperor wanted to open his mouth to tell him to shut up, but he could do it. *Plop* The emperor¡¯s body swayed and then fell to the ground. ¡°Someonee, hurry, the emperor fainted.¡± The hidden spy shouted in fright, but he came forward to protect the emperor. The emperor fainted and the pce was in a mess. At this time, no one will continue to manage Lin Chujiu. * Su Cha was in Xiao Wangfu when he received this news, his lips curved into a smile and he didn¡¯t restrain himself tough: ¡°Hahaha... ... Tianyao, Wangfei, you are a perfect match. You two made the emperor angry to death. You both made him lose his face.¡± The more he thought about the case, the more he felt like Xiao Tianyao must haveid such a chess piece earlier. But of course, their family¡¯s Wangfei was also good. She can actually think of such a morous move. Their wangfei was too... ... shameless! However, he likes it. Su Cha can¡¯t wait to write a letter to Xiao Tianyao. Such a beautiful counterattack, he wanted to share it to Xiao Tianyao. As soon as he finished writing a letter, Su Cha immediately packed it. He was about to send it out, but suddenly, he remembered that Xiao Tianyao wrote a letter to Lin Chujiu. He hasn¡¯t got a chance to give it to her. When Lin Chujiu read the letter, she will certainly write back to Xiao Tianyao. He¡¯ll just wait for her to write a reply and send it out together. * The general anesthesia took effect. But before Lin Chujiu started the operation, she once again checked the surgical instruments. After confirming that there was no problem, she took the surgical pen. Looking at Meng Xiuyuan, who was lying on the operating table, motionless and calm, Lin Chujiu closed her eyes, took a deep breath and cheer herself: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you can do it!¡± After opening her eyes, her charming little eyes looked firm and confident this time. The expression on her face has also be stable. Her expressionless face that looked terribly calm looks beautiful. At this time, Lin Chujiu, who was standing in front of the operating table, was not the one who was trapped in Xiao Wangfu and had no freedom, but the medical genius in M Country. In this world, there is no surgery that can bring her down! After picking up the surgical pen, Lin Chujiu urately draw a surgical line on Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. She then put down the surgical pen and hold the scalpel. Without hesitation, Lin Chujiu made a 5cm incision on Meng Xiuyuan along the surgical line. Incision, stopping the bleeding... ... looking at the saa. Lin Chujiu, who was quietly standing in the operation room, was doing her job in an orderly manner. She didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movement during the process. She focused her mind wholeheartedly in the surgery. Her mind and eyes were closed to the outside event. Confident, rigorous, and serious! This was how Lin Chujiu looked like in front of the operating table. Her body seemed like emitting a light, which made her look dazzling. And people can¡¯t simply swept away their eyes. A man in a bloody red coat was standing outside the window and seeing this scene. He hides his breath, in fear to be caught by the person inside. However, his feet have different thoughts, it moves closer on its own. Demon Lord cannot suppress the feelings in his heart. He walked closer towards the window and stood opposite to Lin Chujiu. As long as Lin Chujiu lifted up her head, she will be able to see him, but... ... No, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look up. She was fully immersed in her own world. Her hand was picking up those strange things one by one and used it over Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. It was like the whole world only spin for that wound. Lin Chujiu¡¯s attention was only focusing on it. This woman is so arrogant that no-one else matters! When he heard the news that she had an ident, he rushed in the capital immediately. But, he didn¡¯t expect this heartless woman, has no eyes for him at all... ... Chapter 373: Escaped prisoner, Wangfei has escaped? Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t had a chance to exin to Meng Daren, the matter he needs to pay attention to. When she saw a guard urgentlying in to report: ¡°Wangfei, the pce guards said you are an escaped prisoner. They wanted to arrest you and bring you back to the pce.¡± ¡°Escaped prisoner?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°The pce guards really came on time.¡± Just when she finished the operation, the pce guards arrived. If people will say it is just coincidence, Lin Chujiu will not believe it... ... ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate will protect you while leaving the capital.¡± It¡¯s better to leave the capital and look for Xiao Tianyao. As long as there is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s protection, the emperor cannot do anything. ¡°Leave the capital? Things are not that serious yet to go to that far.¡± Contrary to the nervousness of the guard, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was calm. The pce guards and the emperor¡¯s order doesn¡¯t seem to exist in her eyes. Meng Daren doesn¡¯t know whether Lin Chujiu prepared something or not. He hesitated, but then said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, our Wenchang Meng Family has a little face in the four countries, do you want me to go and exin this matter to the emperor?¡± Meng Daren doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this messy thing, but he couldn¡¯t just sit idly. His son still needs Lin Chujiu¡¯s follow up treatment. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Meng Daren. But, you don¡¯t have to, I will solve this problem myself.¡± Good steel is needed to have a good de. Meng Family¡¯s face shouldn¡¯t be used in this case. She hopes to use the Meng Family as her umbre. This remark was inlined with Meng Daren¡¯s intention, so he no longer insisted. He only said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s request, our family will do it no matter what.¡± He believes Lin Chujiu is a smart person. She knew what kind of request should be made, and what not. ¡°Well, if there will be trouble, I will not be polite.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse again. But after she said those words, she turned her head and said to the guard: ¡°The people outside, did they show their identity token? Or they just simply introduce themselves by words?¡± ¡°This... ... this subordinate will go out and check it.¡± The guard was stupefied. They introduce themselves as the emperor¡¯s people, what else is there to present? ¡°Go on, ask that first, then let¡¯s think of a n again.¡± Lin Chujiu said calmly, which made the guard calmed down. After sending out the guard, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t talk about the problem. Instead, she told Meng Daren how to take care of Meng Xiuyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t feed him today until tomorrow. Rest assured, although Meng Gongzi will be hungry, he will not get sick.¡± She gave Meng Xiuyuan glucose and nutrients supplies, that was enough to support him for 2 days. ¡°The day after tomorrow, you can only give him liquid food, not so hot. These seven days, it¡¯s best if he will move less. You must also protect the wound¡¯s site, don¡¯t let it get wet or get dirty. Make sure the wound will not open.¡± Lin Chujiu discussed the dos and don¡¯ts about post-operative care. Meng Daren nodded his head again and again. And in fear to forget something, he ordered someone to take note of them. Lin Chujiu confessed, and at the end, she added another sentence: ¡°If there will be no problem, I¡¯lle back to check Meng Gongzi¡¯s condition after 3 days. In these couple of days, I will trouble Meng Daren to make sure Meng Gongzi take his medicines on time.¡± She left some anti-inmmatory drugs for Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s wounds, in fear it might inme. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei. I took down notes.¡± Meng Daren didn¡¯t show how grateful he was on his face, but his heart was filled with it. In 3 days, Xiao Wangfei will be able toe out of the pce? He doesn¡¯t know if its because she was too confident or arrogant. Without further ado, Lin Chujiu made a gesture to Meng Daren to find some people to move Meng Xiuyuan. But, they haven¡¯t do anything, when the guard appeared again. This time, he gave an answer to Lin Chujiu. ¡°None. The pce guards outside don¡¯t have a token to prove their identity and they are not wearing their official uniform.¡± The guard doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of this information. He only knew Lin Chujiu wanted it, so he went outside to check it. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and walked out of the operating room. Meng Daren looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Outside the wooden house, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen and the pce guards were quite noticeable. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen upied one side and didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter. The confrontation between the group only ended when Lin Chujiu appeared. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you finally came out. It is a big crime to escape from pce prison. If you go back with us now, you will suffer less.¡± The pce guard, who was standing near in front of the gate said, as soon as he saw Lin Chujiu. Hearing the other party¡¯s screaming, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen learned that Lin Chujiu came out. They cupped their hands and turned to look at Lin Chujiu, then respectfully greeted her: ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward, her pace didn¡¯t change as she went closer to the pce guard, standing in the middle. When she stopped, she said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why so many of you people surrounded this wooden house, what is your intention?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, don¡¯t pretend to be stupid.¡± When the pce guard heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he was stupefied. They thought of countless possibilities, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will choose to act stupid. It was too shameless. ¡°Pretend to be stupid? What stupid things are you saying? You said you are the emperor¡¯s people. Where is your evidence? You can¡¯t show us any proof. Why should I believe that you are the emperor¡¯s people?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was not loud but was full of momentum. Although the pce guard knew she was bluffing, he was stunned and couldn¡¯t react on time: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, no one in this world will pretend to be the emperor¡¯s people.¡± Unless he is crazy. ¡°Do you think I will believe your words? Who knows if you are a northern spy that wanted to catch me to threaten Xiao Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu said and took a step back. After standing in a safe ce, without waiting for the pce guard to react, Lin Chujiu lifted her right hand and said: ¡°Attack, kill them all!¡± When she gave the order, there was no trace of hesitation. Demon Lord¡¯s breathing, who was on the roof, cannot help but increase. He always thought that Lin Chujiu detest the state of the universe and pity the fate of mankind. She always appeared to be smart and decisive. But today, he learned that he was wrong. Lin Chujiu, this youngd, was also fierce. Dozens of people started killing each other! When Lin Chujiu¡¯s order fell, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t hesitate and went forward. However, the pce guards, who were sent by the emperor were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would give an order to kill them. They couldn¡¯t react in time, which gave Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen an upper hand. When the two sides attacked each other, blood started spurting everywhere. Lin Chujiu only took a nce, then turned around to go inside, while closing the gate, she said: ¡± Remember, no one must stay alive, kill them all fast.¡± *Bang* When the gate closed, a wooden nk was ced, she was trying to block all the possible distress signals. Yes, Lin Chujiu left, not because she was afraid of seeing blood, but because she doesn¡¯t want to be forced by the medical system to treat the pce guards that was sent by the emperor. She gave an order to kill them all, but the next second she will save them? Uninformed people will definitely think she was insane. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Lin Chujiu hurried back to the house, she didn¡¯t see anyone else. But, Demon Lord clearly saw everything. He couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. If people will say that she is timid, Demon Lord will not believe it. But if she was not timid, why Lin Chujiu rushed back inside the house? What exactly is going on? *Creak* Demon Lord failed to concentrate. When a stone tile on the roof shattered, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face drastically changed, she leaned against the wall: ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± Chapter 374: Threat, go back home firs t Demon Lord never thought it. That one day, he would found out by a woman, who had no martial art skill at all... ... It¡¯s absolutely shameful! Demon Lord¡¯s face became unsightly. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, so although he was angry. No one can see it. At least, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t. Seeing Demon Lord jumped down from the roof, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown her eyebrows: ¡°Demon Lord?¡± ¡°What? Is it surprising to see this lord?¡± When Demon Lord came forward, his fluttering bloody red robe was like a gushing see of blood. People cannot just ignore it. Lin Chujiu rxed and lowered her guard, then honestly said: ¡°It is quite unexpected, why are you here?¡± She doesn¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao will hire such an excellent person to protect her in the dark. If that is the case, she wouldn¡¯t be locked in the pce prison that easily yesterday. ¡°This lord is just passing by, do you believe it?¡± In addition to that second sentence, Demon Lord cannot think of another sentence. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, she has no doubt. She doesn¡¯t think Demon Lord will deliberately watch over her. And as long as he is not watching her, why does it matter if he appeared here? ¡°You believe that? How stupid are you? Is your brain only for decoration?¡± Demon Lord scolded her without hesitation. Not to mention, he raised his hand and knocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s head: ¡°Why do you easily believe other people¡¯s words, is your brain not functioning?¡± ¡°Ouch... ...¡± Lin Chujiu screamed in pain and rubbed the ce where she was knocked over. She took a step backward to open a distance between them: ¡°If you¡¯re not passing by, then why are you here?¡± Demon Lord took out a bloody colored handkerchief and wiped his hand. Then, he slowly said: ¡°This lord is just passing by, why should this lord lie to you?¡± He is crazy! Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and restrained her anger. She smiled and said: ¡°His lord is just passing by, do you want to drink a cup of tea first before going?¡± Considering that Demon Lord saved her twice, she didn¡¯t care about his craziness. ¡°You still have a conscience.¡± Demon Lord acted like a guest and walked towards the room. Lin Chujiu had to follow up and asked someone to bring a cup of tea. She specifically pointed out to use a new cup. And try not touching it directly by hands. Demon Lord has a serious sense of cleanliness. It¡¯s very obvious with his actions. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to pretend that she was not aware of it. When Demon Lord heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s instructions, his mood became good: ¡°You have a heart.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word: You¡¯re actions are very obvious, can I pretend to be blind? When the tea was served, the servant didn¡¯t touch it with his hand. He put the tray directly on the table. Demon Lord nodded his head in satisfaction and picked up the cup with his hand. He sipped unhurriedly. Every move he made look so elegant. As if he was from a royal family. After he drunk the tea, Demon Lord readily threw out the teacup. She only heard a *Pssh* sound. And the jade cup instantly turned into powder. This man... ... is so strong and domineering. Lin Chujiu had a cold sweat, and she had a bad feeling in her heart... ... ¡°This lord drink your tea, this lord will help you once.¡± Demon Lord said and crossed his legs. After making such an indecent move, he said: ¡°How about this lord send you back in the pce prison?¡± Demon Lord said this naturally not to disturb anyone, but he wanted to bring Lin Chujiu back to the prison so that even though the emperor knew she escaped, he cannot move her. ¡°His lord kindness, I understand it inside my heart.¡± Lin Chujiu faintly refused, but made Demon Lord disappointed: ¡°You killed the people sent by the emperor, how do intend to go back to the pce?¡± ¡°Of course, I will walk back. If I want to enter the pce, who can stop me?¡± The emperor will rather want her to walk straight into the fis. ¡°Walk back into the pce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the emperor punishing you?¡± Where is Lin Chujiu¡¯s confidenceing from? From the Meng family? The Meng family will help Lin Chujiu, but the premise is, it shouldn¡¯t damage the principle of the Meng Family. The Meng Family will never let Lin Chujiu and the emperor lean on their shoulders. Lin Chujiu smiled with a bit trace of ridicule: ¡°Why will the emperor punish me? Is it because of the Seventh Prince was poison? I have evidence that someone else poisoned him.¡± Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Demon Lord is a friend or a foe, she was sure that Xiao Tianyao will not invite people that will sell him out: ¡°As for escaping the prison?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile widen and said in a soft voice: ¡°Did I escape from the prison? Anyone one with discerning eyes knowsst night, that Princess Fushou Zhang sent two female public servants to humiliate me. This morning, one of thosedies take me out of the pce to set me up and kill me. Fortunately, I was able to escape her.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked very serious even though she talked nonsense. That looked in her face is cute. Of course, in Demon Lord¡¯s eyes, she looked cute. But in the eyes of the emperor, she is hateful. When Lin Chujiu spoke, she pushed all the me to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s people. Although what she said were false, she has no other choice. Lin Chujiu can produce evidence that she didn¡¯t poison the seventh prince. The emperor cannot punish her for this crime. As for escaping the prison? If Lin Chujiu insisted that she was brought outside by the princess¡¯s people. Who can prove her wrong? Princess Fushou Zhang was still unconscious. Even if she woke up, she has no face to see people. As for the female public servant she brought out with her? The person was dead, there is no evidence! Regardless of what, Lin Chujiu is also Xiao Wangfei. If this incident came out, the emperor not only needs to clear her name but also appease her. ¡°Good, your brain works fast.¡± The corner of Demon Lord¡¯s lips and eyes showed a smile. ¡°Fight fire with fire.¡± Lin Chujiu said without a smile. She couldn¡¯t smile when she remembered how she was defamed in the pce. Everyone knows that she was wronged, but because the seventh prince had an ident, even if she was the one who gave him first aid, they still suspected her. When Demon Lord confirmed that Lin Chujiu had a n in mind, he didn¡¯t insist on it. He left after saying: ¡°If there is something, go the devil¡¯s castle and look for this lord.¡± Not long after he left, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen solved the people sent by the emperor. ¡°Wangfei, what do you want us to do next?¡± The guard was covered with blood when he came in to report. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want any baggage, so she said: ¡°Bury them all, then send me back to the capital.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard immediately made an arrangement, after a quarter of an hour, everything was prepared. Lin Chujiu bid farewell to Meng Daren, then she got up the carriage and went back to the capital. As soon as she entered the capital, she met the group of Imperial Army that was sent by the emperor. In the capital, the emperor¡¯s people approach was polite. They didn¡¯t forcefully try to grab Lin Chujiu. They politely invited her to enter the pce. ¡°I also want to enter the pce to talk to his highness, but at this moment, the clothes I¡¯m wearing is not appropriate to face the emperor. Let me change clothes first and then I¡¯ll enter the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu said while inside the carriage, she didn¡¯t show her face. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the emperor asked you to enter the pce immediately, no further dy is allowed.¡± The imperial guard didn¡¯t abruptly block the path Lin Chujiu was taking, he just repeated asked her to enter the pce immediately. Lin Chujiu coldly sneered, then said with a loud voice: ¡°Well then, I will get off the carriage now and show to the people in the capital how Princess Fushou Zhang insulted this wangfei!¡± This is a threat. The Imperial guard originally will not put this in his eyes, but at this moment, he has to think about it first. Although the imperial guard felt wronged when Lin Chujiu shamelessly poured dirty water on Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s head. He gritted his teeth and forcefully said: ¡°I was rude, I ask Xiao Wangfei¡¯s forgiveness. Xiao Wangfei, please!¡± Chapter 375: Happy, Not allowed to look Lin Chujiu really need to go back to Xiao Wangfu first. It was not her intention to embarrassed the imperial army. She needs to go back and get evidence. At the same time, she also needs to dress up like a princess. There was evidence in Su Cha¡¯s hands that can prove that someone else poisoned the seventh prince. Lin Chujiu is now being targeted by the emperor. If he will ask someone to send this evidence to Lin Chujiu, the emperor might send some people to intercept halfway. To keep it safe, Su Cha hopes that Lin Chujiu could return to Xiao Wangfu first. Lin Chujiu had no opinion. She herself had to return to Xiao Wangfu and put on a proper dress for a Wangfei. The Imperial guard was afraid of Lin Chujiu to perform a trick, so he escorted Lin Chujiu back to Xiao Wangfu. The people in the capital saw the Imperial Army was clearing the way, they got scared and tried to avoid them. They didn¡¯t dare to argue. When the carriage left, the onlookers got all curious about what happened. From time to time, they asked the people around them, but the people who knew what was going on were scared to give an answer. The onlookers could only make a guess. The carriage drove all the way into Xiao Wangfu. When the people saw such a marvelous scene, they thought that the emperor truly valued Xiao Wangye, and greatly attached importance to Xiao Wangfei. But for the people serving as officials in the pce, they know that the emperor was so angry this time. They fear Lin Chujiu will not end up good this time, so they didn¡¯t dare to throw a stone over her head. They didn¡¯t even dare to watch over the event. Some people with a little brain know that Xiao Wangfei is not easy to be trifled with. Looking at the face of the Imperial Guard, and then think about Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s scandal painting this morning. With that, what else people couldn¡¯t understand? Xiao Wangfei is a ruthless person. She used more dirty tricks than Xiao Wangye, so one dare to easily offend her! * When the Cui Family received the news, they showed this matter immediately to Princess Fu An. They warned her not to provoke Lin Chujiu. Don¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu¡¯s age, she is not a vegetarian. And if by chance she provokes her, the person who will be unfortunate is not the Cui Family, but her alone. ¡°Ruthless woman.¡± Princess Fu An sympathized with her older sister, but at the same time, she was d that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use this trick to deal with her. Otherwise... ... She¡¯s afraid that she cannot live anymore. From outside, different kind of rumors started spreading. these things have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. With the help of her maidservants, Lin Chujiu slowly took a bath, dress up, and put on essories... ... Lin Chujiu felt like she gains at least 10 pounds after wearing all this stuff. Wearing such an elegant and formal dress, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to walk in a hurry. ¡°Wangfei, please... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu finished, the servant next to her made a gesture to go outside. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush to the front yard. Instead, she turned around and went to the study room, where Su Cha is waiting for her... ... After entering the Xiao Wangfu, the Imperial Army was immediately stopped by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen. They could only wait in the front yard. When an hour had passed, but he still hasn¡¯t seen Lin Chujiu. The Imperial guard became more worried. At the same time, he secretly regretted allowing her to return. If Xiao Wangfei took this opportunity to flee to the border to find Xiao Wangye, what should they do? * In the study room, Su Cha was also getting impatient. He secretly muttered to himself how annoying a woman dressing up really is. It¡¯s been an hour, but the person hasn¡¯t appeared at all. Uninformed people will think that Lin Chujiu had run away, but... ... Seeing Lin Chujiu in princess attire, Su Cha¡¯s impatience was instantly reced by amazement. This was not Su Cha¡¯s first time to see Lin Chujiu in this getup, but still, he was amazed. He can¡¯t take away his eyes. Lin Chujiu, who walked against the light, was covered in a golden light. The ornaments in her hair were shining brightly. Her figure was somewhat blurred. She looks like a person in a dream. And as she walked close step by step, her figure became clearer and clearer... ... This picture is so beautiful, Su Cha felt like he was drunk. Lin Chujiu went in front of Su Cha. She called him a few times, but she didn¡¯t hear a response. So, she couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to shake him: ¡°Su Cha, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Su Cha was shocked and almost fell to the ground. When he saw Lin Chujiu up close with a knitted eyebrow. He gradually recovered himself: ¡°I was just lost in thought for a moment. I asked Wangfei not to be so surprised.¡± Su Cha took a step back and opened a distance between them. Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha from head to toe, she doesn¡¯t believe him, but she also didn¡¯t inquire. She only said: ¡°Give it to me, I want to enter the pce.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Cha lowered his head and took out a few sheets of paper from his sleeve. And then, he showed it to Lin Chujiu, along with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter: ¡°These are the written confession of the witnesses. This is the list of medicinal herbs that recently requested by Mo Yuer¡¯s people. All these medicines can be found in the pce¡¯s hospital. This is the list of the flowers and nts that can be found on Mo Yuer¡¯s courtyard and their role. This wax paper is the paper she used to wrap the poison powder. The remaining traces are the same poison that was used to the seventh prince.¡± For a person with high medical skills, not only he can save the lives of the people but also can poison them. ¡°It turned out to be Mo Yuer¡¯s doing, I understand.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly took a nce, but then her eyes shed with a cold light. She didn¡¯t go and find troubles to Mo Yuer. But Mo Yuer alwayses and find her instead. She was too impatient! In the end, Su Cha handed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter to Lin Chujiu. He said: ¡°This is the letter that Wangye wrote for Wangfei. Yesterday, when I arrived, I was looking for you to give this.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward and picked it up with a calm face: ¡°I cause you so much trouble, Su Gongzi.¡± Without waiting for Su Cha to say another word, Lin Chujiu collected everything. Su Cha was very curious about what Xiao Tianyao wrote to Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s holding the letter, he couldn¡¯t help but rushed her. He took a step forward and stand in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, aren¡¯t you going to open it to see?¡± He and Xiao Tianyao have been friends for almost 10 years now. But, this was his first time to see Xiao Tianyao wrote a letter to a woman. He was really curious. If only he was not worried that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will get angry, he will really open it. ¡°Reassured, I will open it.¡± When she received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter, Lin Chujiu was happy. But, she didn¡¯t show care about Su Cha¡¯s concern. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and walked passed by Su Cha. She continued to go on her way, leaving Su Cha standing on the same spot, with itching heart in curiosity... ... * In the front yard, the Imperial Guard keep hoping for Lin Chujiu toe out. He kept stretching out his neck to look. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s figure appeared, the Imperial Guard almost burst into tears. Great, Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t run away. Theypleted their task. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please...¡± The Imperial Guard didn¡¯t dare to be unruly. He walked forward and diligently guide Lin Chujiu. He was afraid of Lin Chujiu to get unhappy and met great disasters. Well, as everyone knows, this is Xiao Wangfu. If a fight suddenly broke out, they don¡¯t have a slight chance to win! When Lin Chujiu saw the Imperial Guard¡¯s respectful manners, her eyes shed with a trace of sarcasm... ... This guard is just the same from earlier, he is guilty! Chapter 376: I like you, you like me From Xiao Wangfu to the Imperial Pce, the road was not short. For someone who was sitting alone, at first, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel anything, but after a long while. She couldn¡¯t help but felt bored. She couldn¡¯t help but miss the moment she was with Xiao Tianyao... ... Although Xiao Tianyao was not talking to her in the carriage, at least there was another person. She didn¡¯t find it boring at all. After getting bored for a long time, Lin Chujiu looked around the carriage. In addition to the tea set, she didn¡¯t find anything else. Lin Chujiu only looked at it for a moment, then silently put them back to their original ce. ¡°I better look at the evidence, maybe I can find something useful.¡± After Lin Chujiu put back the tea set, she took out the evidence and read them one by one. Looking at it more closely, Lin Chujiu find this case funny. Because... ... the empress herself led the wolf into her own ce! Mo Yuer wants to harm her, but it¡¯s not just a matter that can be done in a day or two. She had already prepared the poison, but she has no chance to use it. Not long after, the empress invited her to Luanfeng Hall three times on different asions. The two even became close, which gave Mo Yuer a chance to get familiar in Luanfeng Hall. Mo Yuer decided to poison the Seventh Prince. When she heard from the maidservants in Luanfell Hall that the empress will invite Lin Chujiu. Mo Yuer used this opportunity to proceed to her n. She nned to poison the seventh prince and frame Lin Chujiu for it. In order to prevent Lin Chujiu from turning over the case, Mo Yuer used a highly toxic poison. If Lin Chunjiu failed to treat the seventh prince in a timely manner, the seventh will die on the spot. ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. I don¡¯t know what the empress is feeling this time.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled sarcastically. * At this time, the Empress was very unhappy. When she learned that all of this was done by Mo Yuer, she was so angry that she almost kills her. After Mo Yuer entered the pce, she offended Imperial Concubine Zhou. If she didn¡¯t secretly guard her, can she stay alive in this pce up to this point? ¡°Just like Lin Chujiu, she is nothing but a white-eyed wolf.¡± The Empress mmed her hand on the table, her fingernail was broken. But, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. She only coldly said: ¡°She dared to make a move on my Little Seven, then this empress will make her regret living in this world.¡± When the Old Mama saw the empress¡¯s situation, she feared that she might lose her sense of reasoning. So, she busily said: ¡°Huanghou, this ve know that you¡¯re distressed about his highness and angry at Yu Meiren, but this matter isn¡¯t something to be revealed right now.¡± ¡°Hmph... ... what¡¯s the difference between now orter. Mo Yuer¡¯s method is extremely poor. You think things that we can find out, cannot be found by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people? Lin Chujiu dared to escape from the prison, she must have found a solution in this case.¡± Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease was also cured now, even if they detained Lin Chujiu. Their n to get a favor to the Meng Family is no longer feasible. When the Old Mama heard of this, she hesitated to say: ¡°This... ... If the emperor intervenes, Xiao Wangfu might not find anything.¡± ¡°The emperor? He is now having a headache because of Princess Fushou Zhang, so how he will manage these things?¡± Additionally, the emperor fainted because of this scandal. As soon as he woke up, he ordered the imperial army to take Lin Chujiu back in the pce. Although he wanted to manage this incident, he doesn¡¯t have the energy. Remembering that Princess Fushou Zhang copsed, the empress didn¡¯t get angry, instead, she revealed a smile. Although Lin Chujiu was still clumsy and doesn¡¯t have self-awareness, she was much better than before. Knowing that Princess Fushou Zhang took a shot against her, she also did the same but in a much intense manner. Her method waspletely contradicting to the attitude of a pampered daughter. * The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind ¨C Pursuing a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger. After Lin Chujiu carefully read the evidence of Mo Yuer poisoning the Seventh Prince. Her heart was much calmer than before. She now has 90% grasp of the situation, she will make the emperor not only help her but also give her a reward from shock. A boneheaded teammate can do more harm than the most formidable opponent. The emperor not only has such a pig teammate like Princess Fushou Zhang, but also Mo Yuer, who stupidly overconfident, which made the emperor lose so easily. Mo Yuer thought that because she learned a few handful medical skills, her poisoning skills will also be great. She didn¡¯t think that, if she can learn about it, other people also can. Or maybe, even if other people cannot, other people can send a spy to watch over her. Mo Yuer was defeated because of her high self-esteem. She thinks too highly of herself and looked down on others. She thinks everyone will fall to her trap. * After reading the evidence collected by Su Cha, the only thing was left to read is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter for her. Lin Chujiu looked at the letter for a long time before she opened the envelope. After unfolding the two sheets of paper, an elegant and sharp font style came into her line of sight. The overbearing and fierceness between the strokes can make people involuntarily hold their breath. Even if Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate calligraphy and painting, this time, she admitted that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s penmanship looked very good and have its own style. Contrary to the soft words in the letter, Lin Chuji silently wiped her sweat. She has given up knowledge about chess and calligraphy to learned medicine. The two sheets of paper were filled with words, but after Lin Chujiu finished reading. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xiao Tianyao wrote so much, but in fact, there were only two thoughts. First, he said he is alright, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry. The other one was, he likes the Lin Chujiu who think of him first, he doesn¡¯t like her current self who¡¯s giving him cold shoulders. Xiao Tianyao wrote in the letter, that he hopes Lin Chujiu to reflect on it well. When he returns from the battlefield, it would be best if Lin Chujiu returned to her old self. Her old self, who always put his interest first, who doesn¡¯t get angry at him, and who doesn¡¯t lose temper. Of course, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t write those words in the letter straightforwardly, he wrote it vaguely. Even in hisst sentence, there was a hint of concealment. After reading the letter up to the veryst part. In addition to the first two greetings and his safety. Followed by those merry go round words, Xiao Tianyao spent a lot of ink just to tell her that: Benwang like you, you like me. You have to do things that benwang¡¯s like, otherwise benwang will be upset! The wordings were overbearing to the extreme. But, Lin Chujiu can imagine how Xiao Tianyao looked like while writing this letter. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pride, he will absolutely never speak of these things. She canpletely imagine Xiao Tianyao¡¯s feeling while writing this letter. It must be very awkward and ufortable for him. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you really are an arrogant and boring man.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile, and there was this little taste of sweetness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much pride Xiao Tianyao must have pushed aside just to write this love letter. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here in front of me, I couldn¡¯tugh at him.¡± Whenever he was in front of her, she remembered all the sorrow and pain she had experience because of him. But now that he is not in front of her, she thinks about him most of the time. People will only learn the value of a person, once they lose it. After gently shaking her head, Lin Chujiu carefully folded the letter and put them together on the envelope. This was Xiao Wangye¡¯s love letter, she must take good care of it. Maybe, in the future, she can use this tough at Xiao Tianyao... ... Chapter 377: Arrogant, troublesome woman As Lin Chujiu thought, when Xiao Tianyao wrote this letter, his face looked terrible, people could hardly look at him. After sending out the letter, he went straight back into the carriage andpletely disappeared. Xiao Wangye looked very cold, no one dared to look at him. Seeing Xiao Tianyao ride the carriage, instead of his horse, everyone was relieved. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked terrible, but he never regretted sending out the letter. He had always known what he wanted. He admired Lin Chujiu¡¯s character now, but he also likes her old self that only think of him before. So, he didn¡¯t hesitate to write a letter to her, so that Lin Chujiu can understand his preferences. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked terrible, because Lin Chujiu, that woman was too arrogant. He left the capital for so long, but she didn¡¯t even send him a letter, asking if his trip went smoothly. Instead, she let him take the initiative to write! However, after thinking that he left her in the capital, he decided to be generous. He decided not to think about that woman¡¯s little temper. Although Lin Chujiu made a lot of mistakes, he epted her as his woman. He doesn¡¯t mind letting her go this time. This mistake of her was still within the scope of his tolerance. Lowering one¡¯s head to make peace? If Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao Tianyao was writing that letter with this intention in mind. Xiao Tianyao will definitely be depressed and hit his head on the wall. Lowering his head? The elegant and sharp font style, and the overbearing and fierceness of every stroke. He was obviously still being arrogant. Which part of it shows that he¡¯s lowering his head? Make peace? Word by word, he proudly said to her, that he, Xiao Tianyao, like her. And she, Lin Chujiu likes him too. If Lin Chujiu wants him to like her more, she must do what he likes, otherwise, he will be upset. Are those words sounds like asking for peace? Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly was going on in his head. Otherwise, the two of them will quarrel. * After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu kept thinking inside her mind, how suffocating and depressing it must be for Xiao Tianyao when he was writing the letter. So, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Because of this, the boring journey was not that ufortable anymore. In the evening, the carriage arrived at the entrance of the pce. After a simple inspection, the pce guards let her inside, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were left outside. This was the rule. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen can never enter the pce. Lin Chujiu was aware of it, so she didn¡¯t ask for an impossible request. Naive or ignorant, she knows there must be a decree. The original Lin Chujiu knows who can be provoked and not, and what rules must be followed. She was not as stupid as Nannuo Yao. The carriage stopped at a special location assigned for Xiao Wangfu. When Lin Chujii got off the carriage, the Imperial Guard came forward: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please... ...¡± Unlike his polite attitude in Xiao Wangfu, this time, the Imperial Guard didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu much face. This Imperial Guard, just like what Lin Chujiu said before, he is guilty like others. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put the Imperial Guard¡¯s fierce behavior in her eyes, she didn¡¯t walk in a hurry. On the way, the Imperial Guard urged her to hurry twice, he even dares to drag her, but before he could do so. Lin Chujiu coldly said to him: ¡°If you dare to touch even a single strand of my hair, I will dare to withdraw. You know how serious of a crime offending an imperial princess is, right?¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. She doesn¡¯t look like joking. As soon as the Imperial Guard decide to touch her, she will go. At ordinary times, the Imperial Guard doesn¡¯t encounter this kind of situation. There was no one who walked so slow like Lin Chujiu, after being summoned by the emperor. So, although it was Lin Chujiu¡¯s fault for not putting the Imperial Guard into her eyes, the Imperial Guard was afraid to make a move. The Imperial Guard has no choice but to endure. Even if he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, he still endured and waited for Lin Chujiu, who was walking slowly. To deal with the Imperial guards, a group of arrogant and bully people, she mustn¡¯t show slight weakness. In the pce hall, the emperor waited for Lin Chujiu for a very long time. He clearly sent his people this morning to bring back Lin Chujiu in the pce, but he didn¡¯t see anyoneing back to report. The emperor was furious and sent his imperial guards to look for her. The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch rushed outside to look for the people. When he arrived outside, he saw the Imperial Guard and Lin Chujiu, who was walking slowly. The eunuch¡¯s face drastically changed. He came forward and coldly said: ¡°I¡¯m saying, Xiao Wangfei, can¡¯t you move faster? Don¡¯t you know that his Highness has long been waiting for you? Your dying his highness¡¯s businesses. Even if you have 10 heads, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough.¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice was very sharp and harsh. His tone was full of ridicule and disgust. Lin Chujiu stopped her footsteps and looked at the eunuch from head to toe: ¡°You came here to tell me, that because I amte, the emperor will chop off my head?¡± The eunuch was also wise in words. He didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s questions. Instead, he said: ¡°The emperor had summoned you, you should hurry toe. Xiao Wangfei, you made the emperor wait for you for 2 hours, do you know this is your sin?¡± ¡°So? In behalf of the emperor you came to punish me?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. She didn¡¯t put the eunuch in her eyes. The eunuch¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He finally understood that he encountered a torn. He secretly scolded himself. Then, he simply said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the time is not early, you better move faster. If the pce closing time arrives, you can¡¯t go back tonight,¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care. What pce closing time? It¡¯s nothing but the emperor¡¯s words. If the emperor sends her out of the pce, she could leave even in the middle of the night. If the emperor will not let her out, she can¡¯t leave even if the pce gate is open. ¡°Of course, Xiao Wangfei, let¡¯s hurry.¡± When the eunuch saw Lin Chujiu was not moving, he stretched out his arm to pull her, but he was avoided by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Gonggong, it¡¯s better if you will not touch me. If you hurt me, I will not let you see the sun another day.¡± This is a threat, this is definitely a threat! The eunuch sneered and immediately answered sarcastically: ¡°This lowly servant has been working in the pce for so many years, but hasn¡¯t seen anyone as arrogant as Xiao Wangfei. Even Xiao Wangye has never threatened people in the pce.¡± Xiao Tianyao never threatened people in the pce, because no one among them dared to risk their lives. ¡°Gonggong, you can try. Here¡¯s my hand, go on and touch it.¡± Lin Chujiu reached out her hand and smiled at the eunuch. ¡°You, you... ...¡± The eunuch wanted to touch, but after remembering what happened to Princess Fushou Zhang. He had a cold sweat and didn¡¯t dare to touch. ¡°Hmph,¡± The eunuch waved his sleeve and said: ¡°This lowly ve will not care about you.¡± Lin Chujiu retracted back her hand and smiled without saying anything. When the eunuch turned around and went to the pce hall to report back, Lin Chujiu continued toe forward, but her speed didn¡¯t increase a bit. When the Imperial Guard saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly wipe his sweat: Xiao Wangfei is simply crazy. Huangshang must teach her a lesson, otherwise, no one will really dare to touch her. The eunuch was humiliated by Lin Chujiu. When he went back to report, he said what happened but with a bit more exaggeration. He wanted the emperor to give Lin Chujiu a lesson. But, when the emperor heard the eunuch¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he fell into deep thoughts... ... Lin Chujiu dared to act crazy, did she found out about it? Chapter 378: Complaints, seeking justice The emperor was not sure how much Lin Chujiu knew about the matter. In order not to embarrass himself, even if he was upset, he didn¡¯t send another group of people to capture Lin Chujiu. Instead, he just sat there and waited for Lin Chujiu to open her mouth. Lin Chujiu saw the eunuch came back, but the emperor didn¡¯t make any move, She knew the emperor was feeling guilty, or maybe, he doesn¡¯t know how many cards she has at hand, so the emperor didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Without question, her achievements in this battle today is enormous. Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t increase her, she didn¡¯t deliberately waste time. She walked elegantly step by step into the pce hall, under the watchful eyes of everyone. Despite the tense atmosphere in the surroundings, Lin Chujiu elegantly paid respect: ¡°This wangfei greets the emperor, may you live a thousand more years.¡± After kneeling and bowing her head, the emperor didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu move. She was just kneeling quietly, looking so gentle and lovely. If Xiao Tianyao was there, he will think that it was only an illusion. If Lin Chujiu was gentle and lovely, she is not Lin Chujiu. The emperor, who was sitting from the top, looked at Lin Chujiu. His half squinting eyes shed with a dangerous light. His invisible imperial power was released. At that moment, the eunuch and pce maidservants shivered in fear, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t react even a bit. Is she so stupid that she can¡¯t detect the danger, or too courageous to put his threat to her eyes? The emperor frowned and deeply thought about it. If Lin Chujiu was the same as before, the emperor will not have a second thought, but now? The emperor couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Chujiu was really smart or simply a puppet to Xiao Tianyao. Who knows if she came forward to carry out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. After a long silence, the emperor finally spoke up, ¡°Xiao Wangfei!¡± His voice was not loud, but the momentum can make a person tremble. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrows slight frown, then said after lowering her head: ¡°This wangfei is here.¡± ¡°Do you know your sins?¡± The emperor opened his mouth again. The momentum was even worse than before, but Lin Chujiu remained the same and said: ¡°This wangfei doesn¡¯t know.¡± In dissatisfaction, the emperor coldly said: ¡°You don¡¯t know? You are suspected of poisoning and killing the seventh prince, and you escape from the prison. But, you are saying you don¡¯t know your sins?¡± ¡°Huangshang, about poisoning and killing the seventh prince, please leave it aside for a while. But as for leaving the prison without permission, this wangfei will not recognize it.¡± Lin Chujiu slightly looked up and said with full of grievances: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei believes that what is clean is clean, and what is muddy is muddy. After this wangfei was locked in the prison yesterday, I stayed in the prison silently and waited for his majesty to clear my name. But, I didn¡¯t expect... ...¡± After Lin Chujiu said those words, she paused. She looked like she doesn¡¯t want to recall the event, but she has to say it: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that... ... Princess Fushou Zhang will send two female public servants to humiliate me. Not only that, one of them insisted for us to go outside to kill me. If this wangfei didn¡¯t happened to meet a pce guard, I¡¯m afraid I will be dead by now. Huangshang, this wangfei is asking you to seek justice for me.¡± While speaking, Lin Chujiu was choking from crying. When the emperor heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he doesn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were half true and half false. But who can tell which part is true and false, because... ... ¡°You said that Princess Fushou Zhang sent people to humiliate you, do you have a witness? Do you have evidence?¡± The emperor asked coldly. Lin Chujiu wiped her tears and said: ¡°This wangfei identally killed the public servant, your majesty, please forgive me. This wangfei doesn¡¯t want to kill, but, but... ... she wants to kill me. I have to fight back to defend myself.¡± ¡°You have no evidence, how do you expect zhen to believe you? With just mere words, you want zhen to believe that this is Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s fault?¡± The emperor made a ridiculous facial expression, but he sneered inside his heart. Not only the female public servant who went outside with Lin Chujiu died but also the other one who was left behind in the prison. She was not killed by Lin Chujiu, but when she was released, she fell and hit her head on a stone, then died on the spot. Of course, the emperor will not be so foolish to believe that this was an ident. This must be nned. But, it was the same for him. They cannot find evidence at all. Lin Chujiu bitterly said: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei is not lying. There is no need to lie about this matter. I know very well that I am innocent. I have no reason to escape from prison. If I really want to escape, why should Ie back?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, with just one-sided statement, you cannot use Princess Fushou Zhang.¡± The emperor wanted to know if Lin Chujiu in the end, has evidence in hand or not. Or, how much evidence Lin Chujiu have in hand that can prove her innocence. ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei¡¯s words are true, please believe me.¡± Seeing the emperor speaking in circles, Lin Chujiu made a guess that she was being tested. With that, she repeated herself again and said: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei is really being framed by Princess Fushou Zhang. I have enough evidence in hand to prove that I¡¯m not the person who poisoned the seventh prince. So, why should I escape?¡± ¡°Evidence? What evidence do you have in your hand?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrogantly entered the pce, the emperor knew that Lin Chujiu was prepared. He let Lin Chujiu say so much nonsense because he wanted to know how much she knows. ¡°Yes, I have evidence to prove that the Seventh Prince was harmed by someone else.¡± Lin Chujiu straightened her back and directly looked at the emperor. Indicating that she was prepared. ¡°Present it!¡± The emperor had already found out that Mo Yuer had nned everything, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the evidence that Su Cha found: ¡°Huangshang, I have enough evidence to prove that the person who poisoned the seventh prince is Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren has no grudge against the seventh prince, but she poisoned the seventh prince because she wanted to frame me.¡± Su Cha¡¯s evidence was very detailed. It was only a few pieces of papers, but it was enough to prove Lin Chujiu is innocent. The emperor hasn¡¯t finished reading it, but his face was ck. In just one day and one night, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people found out more things than his people. He doesn¡¯t know some of these events in the pce, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people know. Is this his pce or Xiao Tianyao? *Plop* After the emperor put down the evidence on the table, he angrily said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are so bold. How dare you spy in the harem, do you know this is a big crime!¡± ¡°This wangfei doesn¡¯t know what his highness is saying, please enlighten me,¡± Lin Chujiu blink her eyes, looking so innocent. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Hmph... ...The different kinds of flowers and nts in Yu Meiren¡¯s courtyard. How did you know all of them? The medicines Yu Meiren took in the pce hospital. How did you know all of them?¡± Even him, the emperor didn¡¯t found out all of these things, which made him so mad. Lin Chujiu was not affected by the emperor¡¯s anger. Her face looked calm: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei had been to Yu Meiren¡¯s pce courtyard. I¡¯ve seen them at that time and take down notes. If his highness doesn¡¯t believe it, I can also tell you all the flowers and nts in the empress¡¯s pce courtyard, Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s pce courtyard, and Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s courtyard.¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu have a photographic memory and doesn¡¯t need to take a look at things again, but because she had prepared everything in advance. The flowers and nts in the pce are only a few kinds. Lin Chujiu took down notes, but it didn¡¯t take her a lot of time. Today, no matter what the emperor does, she can face it. Chapter 379: Evidence, seeing the enemy in horror Lin Chujiu said that she could remember everything, but he doesn¡¯t believe it. The emperor called the eunuch and ordered him to send people to check the flowers and nts in the empress¡¯s pce courtyard, Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s pce courtyard, and Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s courtyard. Lin Chujiu had no objection, she was about to get up to write, but the emperor let the eunuch give her a small table. His intention was very obvious. Doesn¡¯t it mean he wanted her to write while kneeling? The emperor was a man of high rank, his heart was only as big as a needle. Lin Chujiu hold the brush full of grievances, but... ... Because this was the main pce hall. She didn¡¯t directly look at the emperor angrily. She will be used of as an evil woman. However, she was too dissatisfied to endure more hardship. After kneeling on the floor for a long period of time, Lin Chujii¡¯s knees hurt so bad. She slowly changed her sitting posture so that she could write properly. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide this small movement of her to the emperor. The emperor saw it, but only acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make things hard for herself, she quickly wrote the names of the flowers and nts, as for their use? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t write it. Knowing too much is not a good thing. ¡°Huangshang, I finished writing.¡± Lin Chujiu put down the brush and rubbed her sore wrist. In fact, she also wants to rub her sore legs, but some things mustn¡¯t be over done, she can only change position... ... ¡°Present it.¡± The emperor didn¡¯t me Lin Chujiu for being rude, nor did let her get up. Seeing the evidence that she has presented, the emperor knew he could no longer put this crime on her head. He could only make her suffer some bitterness, to let her understand what imperial power is! After the emperor finished reading, the eunuch, who also took down notes the flowers and nts in the pce came back. The emperorpared it and found out that it was exactly the same. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you have the ability to remember everything?¡± Otherwise, how can she remember all the flowers and nts in the pce? ¡°Answering back to his royal highness, this wangfei doesn¡¯t have that kind of ability. But because she is a doctor, she always pays attention to flowers and nts.¡± Lin Chujiu honestly gave an answer. The emperor nodded his head, but he still has this doubt inside his heart. Even if Lin Chujiu took all these matters at hand, the emperor still feared the power of Xiao Wangfu. ¡°The pce hospital medication records? How did you know them?¡± This thing, of course, he, as the emperor can find out, but Lin Chujiu cannot. If they can find out the pce hospital medication records, doesn¡¯t it mean that whenever he felt ufortable, Xiao Tianyao will know? The answer to this question, Lin Chujiu thought about it inside the carriage. So at this time, when the emperor asked, she doesn¡¯t need to think too much, she immediately said: ¡°Answering back to his royal highness, the medicinal records came from the pce maidservant serving Yu Meiren.¡± But of course, this was not the case. These materials were all taken by Su Cha. Some things can be done, but cannot be said. Even if the emperor had a hunch about what¡¯s going, he cannot speak of it. ¡°Really?¡± The emperor gently lowered the paper in his hand, obviously, he was not convinced. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and blinked her eyes: ¡°If his highness cannot believe it, you can check.¡± Lin Chujiu believe the emperor will not be able to find anything. ¡°Hmph... ...¡± The emperor coldly sneered and ignored Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu dared to appear, saying these evidence can prove her innocence. It¡¯s simply stupid if he checks it again. Lin Chujiu was kneeling since she came up until now, her legs have long been numb. Seeing that the emperor still have no intention to let her go, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to speak: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei swear in the name of Xiao Wangfu, this wangfei didn¡¯t poison the seventh prince. The poison used to the seventh prince was extremely powerful. If the poisoned was not removed in time, the seventh prince will die on the spot. This wangfei was at the scene, she quickly helped the seventh prince to vomit the poison. If his royal highness doesn¡¯t believe it, please call the pce doctor and ask.¡± ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you say that at the time?¡± Even after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the emperor was still someone reluctant to stop. Of course, he knew that the pce doctor had mentioned it at the time. Fortunately, the seventh prince spits out the poison in time, the poison didn¡¯t spread. Otherwise, even an immortal god cannot save his life. ¡°Huangshang, at that time, the situation was veryplicated. It was inevitable to treat the seventh prince first. This wangfei thought that when the seventh prince condition¡¯s improved, my name will be cleared, but who would have expected that this princess will encounter danger, that almost cause me to die.¡± If the seventh prince mentions this fact, her name will be cleared. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to let go of Princess Fushou Zhang. ¡°Huangshang, if this wangfei knew that Princess Fushou Zhang will take this opportunity to put me to death. This wangfei should have asked his royal highness to prove her innocence since the beginning,¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu kept mentioning Princess Fushou Zhang, the emperor was upset. Princess Fushou Zhang send someone to kill Lin Chujiu? There was no evidence for this. But, as for Princess Fushou Zhang sending people to humiliate her, that was an indisputable fact. ¡°Well, the poisoning about the seventh prince, zhen will check it again. But as for Princess Fushou Zhang trying to kill you, there is no evidence. Zhen doesn¡¯t know which one to believe in you two.¡± The emperor then said with a cold face: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang was framedst night by a traitor. When she woke up, she said that it was your doing. Xiao Wangfei, how do expect zhen to believe you?¡± ¡°What? Princess Fushou Zhang was framed?¡± Lin Chujiu looked surprised, as if she just learn about it: ¡°What happened? How can Princess Fushou Zhang be framed in the pce? Who is so courageous to framed Princess Fushou Zhang in the pce?¡± What happened? When the emperor thought of Princess Fushou Zhang, and also what the doctor said about her condition. The emperor couldn¡¯t help but burn with anger. And Lin Chujiu became more and more a thorn in his eyes. The incident about Princess Fushou Zhang, even if it wasn¡¯t Lin Chujiu¡¯s doing, it must have been Xiao Tianyao. In short, it was impossible not to connect it with Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu must pray harder for him not to find evidence, otherwise... ... He will really destroy these two people! The emperor didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, he just looked at her in the eyes and said: ¡°Zhen almost forgot that you are a doctor, you go and check Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s condition.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang was badly hurt in her private part. No pce doctors dared to check it for her. The pce doctors also have limited skills, their treatment didn¡¯t stop the bleeding. ¡°This wangfei will obey.¡± She was very happy to see how tragic her enemy¡¯s condition is. Princess Fushou Zhang was very malicious to her, the medical system will not force her to heal her. Lin Chujiu can finally climb up from the floor, but when she stood up her body swayed and she almost fell. The emperor wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything, but Lin Chujiu said: ¡°This wangfei haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday up to now. This wangfei wasn¡¯t even given a ss of water. Huangshang, please forgive me for being rude.¡± Well, that was a good point... ... The emperor couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Lin Chujiu really didn¡¯t forget toin. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t invite any outsiders to be witnesses, Otherwise, he would be aughing stock. ¡°Someonee, bring Xiao Wangfei something to eat.¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t want to give Lin Chujiu a face, but because she had mentioned it out loud, he couldn¡¯t ignore it. He also needed someone to treat his sister. ¡°Thank you, huangshang, May you live a thousand more years,¡± Lin Chujiu paid respect with a bright smile. She could see that her achievements will not end to this... ... Chapter 380: Angry, beating down the dog The wounds on Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s body were nothing serious. The pce doctor said that the princess hasn¡¯t woke up, not because of her injuries, but because she refused to wake up. To put simply, Princess Fushou Zhang was too embarrassed to wake up and face people. For this, the emperor, the empress, up to the pce maidservants and the eunuchs can understand. If they will be put under the same situation, they will either die or turn crazy. So, Princess Fushou Zhang, not wanting to wake up is pretty normal. However, contrary to what everyone was thinking when Princess Fushou Zhang heard the sentence ¡°Huangshang let Xiao Wangfei treat the princess.¡±. She immediately woke up. ¡°Lin Chujiu? Where is that slut?¡± The first sentence Princess Fushou Zhang said when she woke up, was not about her condition, but rather called Lin Chujiu by her name while gritting her teeth. ¡°Mydy, princess, you¡¯re awake?¡± When the pce maidservant saw Princess Fushou Zhang woke up, she immediately rushed forward: ¡°Princess, you finally woke up. Where do you feel ufortable? Do you want to drink water?¡± ¡°Doctor, doctor... ...¡± The pce maidservant came closer to Princess Fushou Zhang and shouted for help. But, Princess Fushou Zhang generally acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. She repeated herself and asked: ¡°Where is Lin Chujiu? Where did you hear that slut wille to see this princess?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s face looked really terrible, the pce maidservant was scared. She said with a trembling voice: ¡°Mydy, princess... ...¡± At this time, the doctor came in a hurry, but before he could even get close, Princess Fushou Zhang throw a jade pillow towards him: ¡°Get out, get out, this princess doesn¡¯t want to see you, get out... ...¡± The jade pillow was smashed and broke into pieces on the floor. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The doctor rushed outside the room, but Princess Fushou Zhang still didn¡¯t calm down. Instead, she acted even crazier. The arrival of the doctor reminded her about the pain on her waist. As soon as she remembered the torture she had suffered in the sky pce, she couldn¡¯t wait to tear Lin Chujiu into pieces. It must be Lin Chujiu¡¯s doing. Aside from her, she couldn¡¯t think of someone else that will dare to make calctions at her. ¡°Lin Chujiu, where is Lin Chujiu? Let here and see this princess.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang screamed and screamed. She wanted to sit up, but she couldn¡¯t because of the pain. ¡°You slut, you slut, you hurt me like this, I swear that I will not let you go, I will not let you go!¡± Princess Fushou Zhang roared with red eyes in anger. Her face looked so fierce, she was like a wild beast. The pce maidservant was so scared that she knelt down and constantly pleading for mercy. Even after Princess Fushou Zhang vented her anger for a while, she still looked insane: ¡°Where is the emperor? This princess wants to see the emperor. This princess wants him to execute Lin Chujiu.¡± ¡°Princess... ...¡± The pce maidservant shivered in fright but didn¡¯t dare to tell to Princess Fushou Zhang that the emperor doesn¡¯t want to see him at all. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear this princess words?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang squinted her eyes and stared at the pce maidservant kowtowing on the floor. ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just... ...¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t want to see you. The pce maidservant didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of her words. ¡°Just what? The emperor is angry with me? I am the victim of this incident. The emperor will not me me.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said with full of confidence. She didn¡¯t even bother to think about how many innocent beautiful men suffered from her abuse before. Victim? When the pce maidservant heard this, she wanted to die. Everyone who saw Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s painting will probably not agree. When Lin Chujiu arrived, she heard Princess Fushou Zhang roaring in anger. With this, she couldn¡¯t help but say deep inside her heart: Listening to her loud voice, Princess Fushou Zhang seemed didn¡¯t suffer heavily, she is still full of energy! A woman who encountered such a thing will not overreact and refused to see people. However, Princess Fushou Zhang screamed and screamed to kill. It can be seen that she is not a normal person. When the doctor, who rushed outside saw Lin Chujiuing, he was so excited as if he had seen a savior. He said with a loud voice: ¡°This lowly one greets Xiao Wangfei!¡± Such a loud voice, obviously, he wanted Princess Fushou Zhang to hear that Lin Chujiu has arrived. Sure enough, the doctor¡¯s shouting hasn¡¯t been finished yet, but Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s fierce voice was heard: ¡°Lin Chujiu,e in here and see this princess.¡± ¡°It looks like Princess Fushou Zhang has been thinking of me.¡± The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t lessen a bit. She looked at the doctor in front of her with a mocking smile on her eyes. After entering the inner room, Lin Chujiu saw the pce maidservant kowtowing and the smashed jade pillow. Princess Fushou Zhang was lying on the bed, her eyes were staring at her angrily. It seems like Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t even get traumatized with the incident. ¡°Lin, chu, jiu.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang forcefully squeezed out those three words in her mouth: ¡°You dare toe and see me.¡± Lin Chujiu stopped three meters away from the bed. She smiled and said: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang looks good to me, she doesn¡¯t need a doctor at all.¡± As expected the medical system didn¡¯t force Lin Chujiu to cure Princess Fushou Zhang, which made her very satisfied. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s bright red eyes kept staring at Lin Chujiu. She asked: ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who... ... harm me, right? Why are you so vicious? You even dare to hurt this princess. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Tianyao abandoning you after he learns how vicious you are?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± There is no chance for her to swindle her. Lin Chujiu walked over a chair and elegantly sat down opposite to Princess Fushou Zhang. It is very important to see the embarrassed face of her enemy, but it doesn¡¯t mean she needs to tire herself. After putting her wrist on the table, Lin Chujiu naturally said: ¡°Someonee, serve this wangfei a tea.¡± Lin Chujiu looked so calm andfortable, she didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all. Princess Fushou Zhang was so angry that she tried to jump out the bed: ¡°Someonee, take this woman to the pce hall, she dared to kill without remorse.¡± ¡°Princess... ...¡± When the pce maidservant heard this, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move. She only stared at Princess Fushou Zhang with wide eyes open. Is the princess crazy? She called Xiao Wangfei ¡°this woman¡±, who sessfully escaped in the pce prison, but couldn¡¯t punish by the emperor. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear what this princess said?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang certainly knows what is Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. But, she was very angry at this moment. When she saw Lin Chujiu, she remembered the humiliation she was put in to. If this matter spread out, she will not have another man and her daughter will not be able to get married. Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao, these two people are too ruthless! The pce maidservant was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Lin Chujiu said out of good will: ¡°Knowing that she will not dare to move, why the princess still embarrassed her?¡± ¡°Guards, guards, Lin Chujiu tried to kill this princess, tie her up and drag her out.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang yelled like a madman, but the pce guards outside didn¡¯t also make a move. ¡°These dogs, well, very good... ...¡± Due to anger, Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t show any care about her body. She climbed up from the bed and tried rushing towards Lin Chujiu. Unfortunately, she just got up, but was stopped by the maidservant: ¡°Princess, be careful.¡± ¡°Get out of the way, get out... ...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang pushed hard the pce maidservant, but the pce maidservant didn¡¯t dare to let her go. The pce maidservant beg for forgiveness and then she put back Princess Fushou Zhang in the bed. The emperor told them, that if something happened to Princess Fushou Zhang, none of them will stay alive. Lin Chujiu¡¯s favorite thing to do is to beat down the dog. Seeing Princess Fushou Zhang being restrained, she got up and said: ¡°Princess, his majesty ordered me to check your injury. So now please, take off your pants and let this princess see how badly hurt you are down there. Alright?¡± Lin Chujiu swear, that she will absolutely check Princess Fushou Zhang ¡®s injury. Starting from inspecting the appearance, odor, and the likes. And then, she will ask a few questions and check her pulse. As for the other things, it has nothing to do with her... ... Chapter 381: Justice, kneel to have value When Lin Chujiu¡¯s words came out, the pce maidservant and the doctor almost burst into tears. This will definitely be troublesome! Xiao Wangfei, please be merciful! Sure enough, when Princess Fushou Zhang heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she struggled even more intensely. ¡°Get out, Lin Chujiu, you get out of here, this princess doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡± She never let Lin Chujiu see her wound. She will never give Lin Chujiu a chance tough at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, princess, but I need to treat you because the emperor ordered me to do so. It¡¯s not my wish alone.¡± Lin Chujiu took out a small box with silver needles from her pocket and pulled out the longest needle. She waved it in front of Princess Fushou Zhang and said: ¡°Princess, are you going to cooperate with me? Or you want me to do something to make you cooperate?¡± ¡°You dare, you dare... ... Do you believe that I can kill you right now or not?¡± For Princess Fushou Zhang, it was absolutely humiliating for her to be treated by Lin Chujiu. She can let anyone treat her, but not Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu flicked the silver needle in her hand, and while listening to the sound of the flickering needle, she casually said: ¡°I believe you, didn¡¯t you also sent peoplest night to kill me? You sent someone to take me out of the pce to kill me, I almost died.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t seed to kill you.¡± Because of anger, Princess Fushou Zhang just blubbered poisonous words. Hearing this, the maidservant immediately reacted and said: ¡°Princess, please cautious.¡± This thing can be done, but cannot be said. It will be bad for them if they were caught. ¡°What does this princess need to be cautious about? I¡¯m trying to kill Lin Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong with that? Those people that this princess sent to herst night failed to kill her. She was fortunate. But, Lin Chujiu, you won¡¯t stay like this forever. Tomorrow or another day, this princess will seed to kill you and cut you into a thousand pieces. No, a thousand pieces are too cheap for you. This princess will throw you in the military camp to be the barrack¡¯s whore.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t listen much to Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she just spits out words with full of threat. ¡°Now that I heard princess really wanted to take my lifest night, I can¡¯t promise toe again. How will I know if survive next time?¡± The expression on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became dignified. At the same time, she looked discouraged. But only she knows that she was very happy about this result. Princess Fushou Zhang personally admitted that she wanted to take her lifest night. She wanted to see how will the emperor pushed this matter aside. In order to incite Princess Fushou Zhang more, Lin Chujiu sadly said: ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t understand, where have I offended you, why do you target me again and again?¡± ¡°You pissed me off more than you can imagine. Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t think that just because the emperor couldn¡¯t find evidence. This princess will not know who tortured me like this. Who did this thing to mest night? Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t you really know who? I¡¯m telling you, you and Xiao Tianyao have a lot of debt to pay to this princess.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang looked coldly at Lin Chujiu. ¡°So that¡¯s why, as soon as the princess heard I was locked in the prison, you sent two female public servants to humiliate and kill me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu vaguely said. ¡°What about it? People like you should die.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang coldly screamed, but suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her pupils dted: ¡°No, howe you are here? Didn¡¯t you get imprisoned for poisoning the seventh prince? And your clothes, this is a princess official attire, where did you get it?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang finally noticed things were not right. But, a series of new problems arise and she ruined herself. ¡°The princess, asking this now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit toote?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer kindly: ¡°The words that the princess just said, I will write them. To have an intention to kill an imperial princess, even if you are a princess yourself, I¡¯m afraid that, you can¡¯t save yourself.¡± When she finally got what she wanted, Lin Chujiu no longer entangled herself with Princess Fushou Zhang. She put back the silver needle, then said with a seemingly look like a smile: ¡°Princess, this ount between us must be settled. I will not forget what you didst night, I will go to the emperor right now and seek justice.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and turned around gracefully... ... In this dirty ce, why would she be willing to give a treatment. Princess Fushou Zhang had a cold sweat in the back, she also had a bad feeling: ¡°Lin Chujiu, what do you mean? You stop, I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear in general, she didn¡¯t turn her head. She just walked away. ¡°Stop her, stop her quickly, don¡¯t let her go out.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang yelled, the pce maidservant and eunuchs also knew the importance of this matter. They came forward to block Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please stay.¡± ¡°Since when do you have the right to stop this wangfei where she wants to go?¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward. The pce maidservants and eunuchs stepped back... ... ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please stay.¡± A daring small eunuch stopped Lin Chujiu, but he hasn¡¯t had a chance to stretch out his arm when he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°If you dare to touch even a single strand of my hair, I will say that you wanted to kill this wangfei.¡± ¡°Huangshang, huangshang will not believe you.¡± The small eunuch was shocked. Lin Chujiu kept on walking forward, while saying: ¡°Try it. If I kill you now from attempting to kill me. Do you think the emperor will punish me for killing you?¡± Once forced to the extent, threatening became much easier. It¡¯s not actually scary do it from time to time. ¡°This, this is the pce... ...¡± The small eunuch¡¯s face was pale, he didn¡¯t dare to touch Lin Chujiu. He walked backward step by step... ... ¡°So what if this is the pce? Princess Fushou Zhang was about to get killed, it happened that this wangfei is present and killed the assassin. What do you think will happen?¡± Lin Chujiu kicked the eunuch when he was still in shock... ... ¡°Ah...¡± The small eunuch didn¡¯t notice that there was a step behind him. He immediately fell down and knocked his head, then fainted. Fortunately, the medical system didn¡¯t send an rm. Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold facial expression remained the same, but deep inside her heart. She was quite relieved. Today, she came to the pce to y as a powerful figure, not to save people who harm her. That picture must be too strange to look at. Seeing how violent Lin Chujiu was, the pce maidservants and eunuchs didn¡¯t dare toe forward. They just stand in front of Lin Chujiu. But, when Lin Chujiu took a step forward, they step aside. * Outside Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s room, the pce guards immediately came forward, but they didn¡¯t dare to capture Lin Chujiu. They only followed behind her. Unless Lin Chujiu causes trouble, they can¡¯t take a shot. A bit far from Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s room, the maidservants and eunuchs didn¡¯t hear hermand. So, when Lin Chujiu coldly said: ¡°Open the door!¡± They only looked at each other and quietly let Lin Chujiu get out. No one stopped her, so Lin Chujiu was able to leave fast. The pce guards wanted to block Lin Chujiu, but in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to do so. They were threatened by Lin Chujiu. If they hurt her, it will be troublesome. Without question, Lin Chujiu arrived at the pce main hall quite fast. The pce main hall is where the emperor usually does his official work, women cannot just enter easily. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t intend to go inside, she just... ... *Plop* Knelt outside! Chapter 382: Crying, can’t say i The emperor of the east is a very diligent person. ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s understanding, the emperor was usually inside the pce hall, with ten or more pce ministers when discussing political businesses. Her presence here will inevitably attract attention, so the emperor will care about her even if he doesn¡¯t want to. But of course, even if there are no pce ministers in the hall right now, it doesn¡¯t really matter. There is still half an hour before the pce gate officially closed. She can kneel here for half an hour. Today, the emperor let her kneel the pce hall for quite a long time. So now, her knees were hurting, but she hasn¡¯t got any good benefit. Even if Princess Fushou Zhang sent people to humiliate her, the emperor only took advantage of her as if she was only a child. The Emperor wanted to hide that he falsely used and imprisoned her, that is absolutely impossible! Regardless of what, she had already knelt for a long time now. Kneeling for another half an hour is not a problem as long as she can gain something. * Just like what Lin Chujiu was expecting, the emperor was discussing important business with the pce ministers. Because Lin Chujiu had dyed the emperor¡¯s business many times today, he could only press back some important matters. However, today, not only a few pce ministers were present but quite a lot of numbers of them. The eunuchs outside were aware of the situation inside. So, they didn¡¯t say anything to Lin Chujiu when they saw her. But, when she knelt, it really scared them. The eunuch busily came forward and also kneel on her side: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what are you doing? Do you have something to ask the emperor?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to ask the emperor to seek justice for me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of anger as if she suffered great injustice. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the emperor is in the pce hall, discussing important matters with the pce minister. If there is something you need, can¡¯t you go and find the empress instead?¡± The eunuch tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. The eunuch next to Lin Chujiu had seen the event earlier. Lin Chujiu escaped from the pce prison. But even after returning, she didn¡¯t receive any punishment. Instead, the emperor gave her a meal. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu has some skills and cannot be offended, so he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. ¡°Only the emperor can seek justice for me.¡± Go to the Empress? What if the empress got so shocked and pretend nothing happened just to wash her hand? In your dreams! ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please don¡¯t make things hard on us, this is the pce hall, it¡¯s not a ce you cane.¡± When the eunuch see that Lin Chujiu has no intention to listen, his face slightly changed. He admits that he is afraid to offend Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has no temper. The people around the emperor knew that the emperor hated Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. They are ves. However, although they didn¡¯t dare to offend any of them, they will also not show respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I will enter the hall. I¡¯ll just kneel and wait here until the emperores out.¡± Lin Chujiu said with full of confidence. The eunuch trembled in anger and said: ¡°Then you wait here on your knees.¡± After saying those words, the eunuch stood up and ignored Lin Chujiu. But... ... When he turned his back on Lin Chujiu, he frowned his eyebrows. If Lin Chujiu kept kneeling here, and the pce ministers saw her when theye out, who knows how many rumors will circte around. ¡°How unlucky, how unlucky of me to meet Xiao Wangfei here.¡± The eunuch was upset, but he didn¡¯t dare to push away Lin Chujiu. The eunuch quietly entered the hall, while the emperor was not paying attention. He made eye contact with the court eunuch. After the person came towards him, he reported the situation one by one. ¡°Are you serious?¡± When the court eunuch heard of it, his eyebrows immediately knitted. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie to gongong, If gonggong doesn¡¯t believe it, you can go out and see. Xiao Wangfei is still outside.¡± The eunuch bent his waist and made a gesture to show the way. The court eunuch quickly walked out and saw Lin Chujiu kneeling in there. ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s courage is really big.¡± The courtyard eunuch¡¯s eyes became cold, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Lin Chujiu. He went back inside the pce hall and reported the situation outside to the emperor one by one. ¡°What? She wants me to seek justice for her? Is she crazy?¡± When the emperor heard of it, his face immediately sunk. Didn¡¯t zhen sent her away? Howe she¡¯s here again? Did Fushou Zhang said something? ¡°Huanshang, please appease your anger. This ve advises her to leave. But, Xiao Wangfei refused to go and kept insisting to wait for his highness to seek justice for her.¡± The eunuch added vinegar and made Lin Chujiu look bad. Indeed, this court eunuch was the same eunuch, who went outside to meet Lin Chujiu earlier, but was cut off by her. Now that Lin Chujiu came back again, he will not let her go. ¡°What justice is she saying? Did you ask?¡± Just by thinking Lin Chujiu came back to bite Princess Fushou Zhang, the emperor was very annoyed inside his heart. ¡°She said it is about Princess Fushou Zhang.¡± The court eunuch bowed his head and said, but he didn¡¯t dare to add more words. ¡°Hmph... tell her to go to the inner hall, zhen wanted to hear what she will say.¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his people. So even if he was unhappy, he has to go and meet Lin Chujiu. ¡°Yes.¡± The court eunuch immediately made an arrangement. The emperor let the pce ministers take a break, then he went away... ... The pce ministers busily bowed their head. Although the discussion between the court eunuch and the emperor was not loud. Several pce ministers, who were in the front row, was able to distinguish some words from the court eunuch¡¯s mouth. They knew it was something rted to Princess Fushou Zhang. They all know what happened to Princess Fushou Zhang, they know everything about the royal families. It¡¯s just, they don¡¯t speak about these matters. * When the emperor came out of the main hall, Lin Chujiu was already kneeling to the inner hall. And when she saw the emperoring, Lin Chujiu used all her strength to throw herself at the emperor¡¯s foot. She burst into tears while saying: ¡°Huangshang, please save this wangfei. This wangfei doesn¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Impudent,¡± The emperor lifted his foot to kick, but he doesn¡¯t know what was going on yet, but he kicked an empty ce. The emperor¡¯s face slightly changed. To make up from lifting his foot, he had to sit immediately and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°If you cr and cry, how will you be able to speak clearly... ...¡± ¡°Huangshang, please don¡¯t get angry, this wangfei is so scared!¡± Lin Chujiu was still crying, but her voice sounds very clear. Her speech waspletely unaffected by her crying. ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei went to treat Princess Fushou Zhang upon your orders. But the princess did not only let me treat her, but also threaten to kill me. She also said that she arranged people to kill mest night, but was lucky enough to survive. However, she will kill me again one day or another. Huangshang... ... please save this wangfei. This wangfei doesn¡¯t want to die. This wangfei promised to Wangye that I will wait for him until hees back. Huangshang... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft crying sound still linger around, as her whole body fell sitting on the floor,pletely disregard her image. But at this moment, the emperor didn¡¯t pay attention to her image. As soon as he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he fired up in anger. ¡°You said that Princess Fushou Zhang threatened you, said to kill you, and said that she arranged people to kill youst night?¡± Lin Chujiu dared to say these words in front of him. So, he doesn¡¯t even need to ask, these words were definitely said by Princess Fushou Zhang. The emperor was so furious that he wanted to drag away Princess Fushou Zhang out of her room and bring her back to her senses... ... Does she think she can just say those kinds of words in front of Lin Chujiu? Princess Fushou Zhang really thought that, just because she was a princess, she can do whatever she likes? Chapter 383: Pity, acres of land To say words that cannot be retrieved. The emperor also cannot hold his anger. After all, Princess Fushou Zhang said in public that she wanted to kill Lin Chujiu. Not only that, but Princess Fushou Zhang also admitted that she sent the two peoplest night to take Lin Chujiu¡¯s life. So, what else can he say? Looking at Lin Chunjiu, who was crying on the floor regardless of her image, the emperor suddenly felt pain on his temple. Imperial Doctor Qin told him to always calm the anger in his heart, so the emperor secretly inhales air. Imperial Doctor Qin used a euphemism, but he understood that this headache was a sign of his illness. He needs to make his mood calm, otherwise, if he got sick again and again, the consequences will be disastrous. Exhale, inhale... ... The emperor secretly adjusted his mood to calm down, but when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s crying sound, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache again. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± The emperor breathes a sigh of relief when Lin Chujiu stopped crying immediately, but she seemed to be still scared. She chocked several times from crying. When the emperor heard of it, he was even more annoyed. In order not to let Lin Chujiu cry again, the emperor didn¡¯t try to make an argument. He only said: ¡°This matter will be investigated again. If it was proven to be true, zhen will be fair for you. Today, the time is veryte, you go back to Xiao Wangfu first. Zhen will summon you again in the pce.¡± The emperor still refused to mention Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s punishment, but Lin Chujiu knew that she could no longer force the emperor in this matter. Who knows if the emperor suddenly decides to kill her if she did. Lin Chujiu kowtowed on the floor and said: ¡°This wangfei thank his royal highness. May you live a thousand more years.¡± However, in order to make the emperorply, Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Huangshang will be fair and seek justice to this wangfei, this wangfei will share this blessing to wangye to make him feel at ease in the front line.¡± Xiao Tianyao is a good trump card. Before the war started, the emperor will give Xiao Tianyao a face. When the emperor heard of those words, his face immediately became cold. ¡°Tianyao is busy with military affairs, you shouldn¡¯t bother him with such trivial affairs.¡± Pushing aside Lin Chujiu was something else, but letting Xiao Tianyao know that Lin Chujiu almost died because of Princess Fushou Zhang, is a different matter. He can¡¯t let Xiao Tianyao find any evidence about this incident and take the opportunity to make trouble. ¡°This wangfei understand.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t agree to the emperor¡¯s words, nor refuse. People with discerning eyes can tell that this mean, Lin Chujiu is telling the emperor that she will send a letter to Xiao Tianyao depends on what he will do. If the emperor seeks justice for her, she will naturally not send a letter to Xiao Tianyao. But if not, she will definitely send a letter to Xiao Tianyao to know this matter. Whether Xiao Tianyao truly values or not, Princess Fushou Zhang insulted her despite she represents Xiao Wangfu. Because of this, Xiao Tianyao will not sit idle. Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning, of course, the emperor certainly understood. And because he understood, that¡¯s why he was so angry. Lin Chujiu dared to threaten him! The emperor grasped the handrail of his chair to suppressed his intention to kill Lin Chujiu. The emperor said with a ck face: ¡°Someonee, bring the East Pearl, silk and satin that the Southern Country offer as gifts and give them to Xiao Wangfei. Right, the Western Country also sent some warm clothes, bring and give them to Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang. May you live a thousand more years.¡± Lin Chujiu thanked the emperor, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask: ¡°Huangshang, how about the issue regarding Princess Fushou Zhang?¡± ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang was attackedst night, her mind is unclear. Zhen will seek justice for you.¡± The emperor also threatened Lin Chujiu about the incident, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care. She said with gratitude: ¡°Huangshang is wise.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too early, you leave the pce early.¡± The emperor now sees Lin Chujiu as troublesome. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu said, then climbed up from the floor and walked forward. Her pair of legs were struggling to walk unsteadily as if she was punished. Seeing this, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but gritted his teeth. He clearly saw that Lin Chujiu had been sitting on the floor, her knees didn¡¯t stick on the floor, so what is wrong with her? The uninformed people will think that he was harsh on his sister-inw. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about what the emperor was thinking. She doesn¡¯t really have a problem on her knees, but she knelt for a long period of hours earlier. Since the emperor made her knelt for hours, she wanted other people to know. She was like a crying child given a sugar candy to shut up. She was in a weaker positionpared to the emperor. But, she must be tough in front of the outsiders, so that other people will not dare to be bold against her. The pce people were stopped to ¡°please¡± Lin Chujiu in the pce, but she left the pce with a bunch of rewards. This thing spread to the different family in the capital the same night. Many people couldn¡¯t understand a thing. What exactly happened? In the end, does the emperor value Xiao Wangfei or not? The poisoning of the Seventh Prince was kept a secret in the harem. Not many people knew about it. The well-informed people outside the pce only knew that Lin Chujiu has a connection to it and was sent to the prison by the emperor. However, somehow, Lin Chujiu came back from outside the capital this morning and then was called into the pce by the emperor. And now, not only she came out safely but also brought out so many rewards with her. Although some smart people have guessed that Lin Chujiu was invited to the pce, because of the incident about Princess Fushou Zhang. But, they couldn¡¯t understand why the emperor who brought it up and then gently put it down? Not only the emperor didn¡¯t punish Lin Chujiu for her crime but also gave her rewards, which was very puzzling. What even more puzzling was, the emperor just gave Lin Chujiu rewards, but then the empress also sent Lin Chujiu rewards, saying she was thankful to her. The well-informed people inquired about this issue. They heard Lin Chujiu saved the seventh prince, but nothing else. ¡°The Seventh Prince was favored to that extreme? The emperor doesn¡¯t care about Princess Fushou Zhang?¡± Some people think that the emperor chooses to thank Lin Chujiu from saving the seventh prince and no longer investigate the case about Princess Fushou Zhang. Of course, there was no evidence for this, but aside from this, other people cannot think of another reason. ¡°So, it¡¯s not true that Xiao Wangfei was sent to the prisonst night, right? Otherwise, how did she get out from there?¡± Some people were more concern about this issue. However, all the people concerned about this incident was cleaned up by the emperor. No one can be asked about this issue anymore. * As someone rted to the issue, when Meng Daren learned that Lin Chujiu safely returned to the Xiao Wangfu, he couldn¡¯t help but praised her inside his heart. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity to the emperor. His great opportunity was ruined by a bunch of women! Lin Chujiu was put into prison, her connection from the outside was cut off, so how did the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people learn about Mo Yuer? As long as the emperor protected Mo Yuer in the dark and clear every traces of her that can prove Lin Chujiu¡¯s innocence. Lin Chujiu will have a difficulty to deny it, but... ... Princess Fushou Zhang was clever enough to jump in and took it as an opportunity to humiliate Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu caught her off guard and turned it into a different incident. Making it possible for Lin Chujiu to hit the emperor by surprise. The emperor not only failed to help Mo Yuer, but also failed to stop Princess Fushou Zhang, which made Lin Chujiu the victor. Of course, Meng Daren was absolutely happy with this development. Because he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being involved with the political dispute in the East. Whether it is the battle between the emperor and Xiao Wangye, or the battle between several princes or princesses, Meng Daren doesn¡¯t want to intervene. He just wanted to quietly guard the acres ofnd of his Wenchang College... ... Chapter 384: Voyeur, the beauty is bathing Seeing that Lin Chujiu returned safely, Xiao Wangfu was very happy, but as for the emperor¡¯s rewards? Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people didn¡¯t put them in their eyes. The things that the emperor gave were good, but still notparable to the things in their Wangye¡¯s treasury. However, these rewards were proof that the emperor has surrendered. They have done a good job, in making the emperorply. ¡°Wangfei, pleasee over here, across the brazier to get rid of bad luck.¡± Housekeeper Cao personally came to greet Lin Chujiu. As for the imperial army? All of them were blocked by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen. They can¡¯t enter even half a footstep. The imperial army stood next to the carriage with full of anger... ... Earlier, they were allowed to enter the front yard. But now, even half a step, they can¡¯t go inside. This was simply outrageous, but... ... They can¡¯t guarantee that, if they start a fight against them, they will win. The imperial army had a cold and sullen face. Lin Chujiu faintly took a nced at them and chuckled... ...In front of the crowd, she would like to see if they will act arrogant and forcefully enter the Xiao Wangfu. * ¡°Is Feicui and the rest came back?¡± Did they have a hard time?¡± As soon as Lin Chujiu stepped inside the Xiao Wangfu, she asked. Her four maidservants were definitely got implicated too. As long as she is their master, whether they are involved or not, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not suffer. ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. The four of them are back, they have no injuries. When they came back, they immediately bathe with grapefruit leaves, to get rid of bad luck. And now, they are resting.¡± Housekeeper Cao happily said. But deep inside his heart, he was secretly cursing the pce. Every time, their wangfei enter the pce, he always needs to gather grapefruit leaves, as to push away all the bad luck. ¡°Since they came back, send a few maidservants to take take care of them. I¡¯m sure they were also shocked about what happened in the pce.¡± Lin Chujiu said generously. Housekeeper Cao continued leading the way for Lin Chujiu and reported what happened to outside while she was in the pce After Lin Chujiu entered the pce, the Meng Family sent a message, asking what happened and told them to just say a word if they needed help. The Meng Family will definitely do their best to help. In addition, Third Prince Xiao Zian also sent someone, to tell them not to worry and that he will take care of Lin Chujiu. Also, the West Prince, Ji Fengyu. He also sent a person around him to tell his concern. As for Lin Family? They didn¡¯t send anything, even a fart. As if Lin Chujiu was not a daughter of Lin Family. ¡°Third Prince Xiao Zian actually paid attention to me? He sent someone to our door, isn¡¯t he scared of the emperor to be displeased with him?¡± Lin Chujiu continued walking while saying with knitted eyebrows. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart jumped out straight, he had a bad feeling, so he busily said: ¡°Third Prince just said so, but he didn¡¯t do anything afterward. Presumably, he was saving his face, by giving Wangye and Wangfei a face.¡± He doesn¡¯t want their Wangfei to feel touched. Housekeeper Cao secretly took a nce to Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Seeing Lin Chujiu has no reaction at all, he said: ¡°Prince Ji Fengyu said that, if we need help, we can go to ask him.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, indicating that she understands. She didn¡¯t ask anything about Xiao Zian. But, she knitted her eyebrows when she heard about Ji Fengyu: ¡°Ji Fengyu, what does he want to do in the end? Choosing a team? Isn¡¯t it too early for that?¡± Lin Chujiu asked, but didn¡¯t wait for Housekeeper Cao to answer. She walked quickly inside the inner courtyard. After Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Chujiu lived in his courtyard, that was only a hundred meters away from the front yard. And so, she arrived soon. Inside the house, Feicui and the others had already prepared hot water and grapefruit leaves. When they saw Lin Chujiuing in, the four maidservants immediately greeted her. When they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was intact, they both cried andughed: ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯re back.¡± The four maidservants kept looking at Lin Chujiu. They were kept in the pce for one day and night. Although they didn¡¯t suffer much, they were worried about Lin Chujiu. They were afraid of her to have an ident. They got even more worried when they didn¡¯t see her when they came back. ¡°What are you all crying for? Am I not alright?¡± Seeing the four maidservants safe, Lin Chujiu sighed with relief. The emperor and the empress seemed like giving Xiao Tianyao a face, they didn¡¯t torture her. But as for the others, it was hard to guarantee. ¡°Wangfei, we are just happy. When we saw you return safely, we felt so relieved.¡± Although they heard that she was safe from Housekeeper Cao a thousand times. They couldn¡¯t have peace of mind until they see her actually safe. Lin Chujiu faintly smiled and gently said: ¡°You all are tired too, go on and rest. You don¡¯t have anything else do in here.¡± ¡°These ves are not tired.¡± Feicui and the others shook their heads. There were not many things to do around Lin Chujiu¡¯s ce. There were also other people who¡¯re doing the work in the yard. Her four maidservant doesn¡¯t do anything not rted to her. They were considered her private maidservants. Seeing the look in their face, Lin Chujiu no longer persuades them. Feicui and the others don¡¯t look tired, but she was tired and hungry. She basically didn¡¯t sleepst night. And she performed operation this morning. While in the afternoon, she cried and cried in the pce. Draining all her spirits. * Lin Chujiu still not used to her maidservants serving her in the bath. She just let them help her removed her outer clothes and hair essories. And then, she went to the bathroom wearing only her inner clothes. The bathtub has already been filled with hot water, and the water vapor surrounded the surroundings. Her sight was more or less got affected by the mist. However, someone¡¯s sight, who was hiding in the dark didn¡¯t even get affected by it. Even if Lin Chujiu was standing in the white mist, he can clearly see the expression on her face. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice that there was someone else in the bathroom. She casually untied her blouse and trousers, revealing her snowy white skin and bruises on her knees. In the pce, Lin Chujiu knelt for a long period of time. Her knees began to swell. She gently touched it but it only became more painful. Someone, whopletely has no evil intention remained unmoved. Even when Lin Chujiu started removing her clothes, he remained calm, but he has no intention of averting his eyes. Just kidding, what¡¯s wrong with him looking at his wife? However, after seeing the bruises on Lin Chujiu¡¯s knees. That someone¡¯s eyes, who has no trace of evil intention, was reced by killing intent... ... Lin Chujiu suddenly felt cold, she wrapped her arms around her body and looked around: ¡°Why I suddenly felt cold?¡± Aside from the screen frame, there was no other obstruction inside the bathroom. It can be seen in just one nce, it¡¯s impossible to hide in there. Someone didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would be so alert. He busily hides presence, as to not miss the opportunity to see the beauty bathing. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find any abnormality after looking around the surroundings. She was so tired today, so when she untied her apron, she immediately stepped inside the bathtub... ... When the warm water lingered around her body, Lin Chujiu sighed with relief. She ignored the tingling sensation on her knees. Unfortunately, when that someone came forward to look again, he saw Lin Chujiu was already inside the bathtub! What a pity! That someone took another nce. Inside his heart, he regretted a lot not continuing to watch. In the end, he left reluctantly. At this time, the sky was already dark, Demon Lord, even with bloody red clothes, wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone at all... ... Chapter 385: Repaying, a gentleman know what to do and not to do From the beginning up to the end, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that someone else was inside the bathroom. Even when that person left, she was still unaware. Lin Chujiu soaked herself a little longer than usual. She reluctantly came out of the bathtub, when the water became slightly cold. As she moved out, the water sshed. Unfortunately, someone left early and didn¡¯t see anything. After wrapping her hair and drying her body, Lin Chujiu put her clothes one by one. She wore her silk clothes as if nothing was wrong in her body. She didn¡¯t grimace in pain because of her knees. However, Lin Chujiu thought, she should give herself some medicine to let the blood on her knees flow smoothly. Her knees hurt a bit, but it was much better than she was in the carriage before. * After putting her clothes, Lin Chujiu, who has a refreshing look walked into the inner room. Shanhu and Manao came forward and diligently helped her to dress. Feicui brought fresh water, while Zhanzhu goes to prepare Lin Chujiu¡¯s meals. ¡°Wangfei, Su Gongzi is waiting for you in the study room, he said that he will wait for you. Please go in there.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, but then said: ¡°If it¡¯s not too urgent, let him wait for a while.¡± She¡¯s been starving the whole day. She wanted to eat before she goes. ¡°Yes,¡± Feicui answered back. After a quarter of an hour, Zhenzhu came back and put down the meals the kitchen prepared: ¡°Wangfei, these foods are good for digestion. Although the taste is a bit nd, they taste good.¡± ¡°You have the heart.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was still not dry at this time, but no water is dripping. She stopped Manao and Shenhu and said: ¡°I am hungry, I¡¯ll eat first.¡± During meal time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t receive strict education about food etiquette. However, she believes with the saying, when in Rome, do as the Roman¡¯s do. So, she rarely spoke during meal time. But today, she asked while eating: ¡°What grievances can you suffer in the pce?¡± Although her four maidservants said that they didn¡¯t suffer, but it doesn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. She, a Wangfei suffered many grievances, so what more a servant girls like them. The four maidservants looked at each other. In the end, Zhenzhu opened her mouth and said: ¡°The empress¡¯s people removed our clothes and locked us in the chamber.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the four maidservants¡¯ eyes redden. They didn¡¯t say anything about it, because it will only embarrass them. The food in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand became cold, just like her voice: ¡°The Empress is really ruthless.¡±Her four unmarried maidservants were stripped off with their clothes, only a group of people with perverted minds can think of this punishment. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and pressed the anger in her heart: ¡°You can rest assured that this ount, I will write it down for you. I will make them pay sooner orter.¡± ¡°Wangfei, we¡¯re alright.¡± The four maidservants said as they wiped the tears in their eyes. They smiled and said: ¡°The same evening, the pce maidservants in Qinghe Pce came to see us, they brought us foods and nkets. Nothing bad really happened.¡± If the people in the Qinghe Pce didn¡¯t help them, they don¡¯t how they will survive that night. Although it was the early summer and the temperature outside was very high, but in the secret chamber under the pce. It was very cold at night. There was only a faint light inside the secret room. It¡¯s very impossible to warm their body. But they don¡¯t dare to walk around. ¡°From Qinghe Pce, Third Prince Xiao Zian?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try tofort her maidservants with words, some damages cannot be consoled by mere words. ¡°Yes, it is Third Prince Xiao Zian.¡± The four maidservants said, as they secretly murmured in their hearts: We are sorry, Wangye. We didn¡¯t deliberately put good words for the third prince in front of Wangfei, it¡¯s just... ... Wangye, you know. ¡°Third Prince Xiao Zian has a heart, I will write it down.¡± Lin Chujiu gently nodded her head and continued eating. But in actuality, she has no appetite. * When Xiao Zian learned that Lin Chujiu had an ident, the thing he wanted most to do was to rescue her. Unfortunately, at that moment, no one dared to get on the bad side of the emperor. Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t save Lin Chujiu even if he wanted too. He could only help her maidservants. When Xiao Zian was doing this, he thought about the consequences, so seeing the eunuch calling him to see the emperor, Xiao Zian was not surprised at all. ¡°This son greets Imperial father.¡± Xiao Zian came in and immediately paid respect. The emperor looked at Xiao Zian, who was kneeling on the floor. He didn¡¯t tell him to rise, he only looked at him with eyes full of disappointment. Xiao Zian was not surprised, so he just quietly knelt in there. He didn¡¯t move when the emperor didn¡¯t say anything. After a long while, the emperor said: ¡°Zian, Crown Prince said that you rushed to find him yesterday, asking him to help you save Xiao Wangfei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zian said without hesitation. When the emperor heard this, he couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment: ¡°Zian, do you know why Xiao Wangfei was imprisoned?¡± Xiao Zian heard the dissatisfaction in the emperor¡¯s tone, but he still gave an answer ording to his own will: ¡°This son know, but this son doesn¡¯t believe Xiao Wangfei will harm seventh brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe? Just because you don¡¯t believe it, you can be sure that she didn¡¯t do it? The emperor contemptuously said with a cold voice. If it weren¡¯t for Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s actions, Lin Chujiu will be proven guilty from poisoning the seventh prince. She cannot change anything. ¡°Imperial father, if Imperial Aunt really wants to poison seventh brother, she will not do it in the empress¡¯s pce and will not save seventh brother afterward.¡± If Lin Chujiu really wants to harm the royal princes, she will not save him... ... Xiao Zian didn¡¯t say this but kept it inside his mind. He believes that neither Xiao Tianyao nor Lin Chujiu has ever thought of harming the lives of their brothers. The emperor said with a bad mood: ¡°What if she¡¯s only trying to confuse us? She might have done it to wash away the suspicion on her. Can¡¯t you see, even if you don¡¯t have any evidence, you believed that she is innocent.¡± The emperor¡¯s words are justified, but Xiao Zian still insists his belief: ¡°Imperial Father, Xiao Wangfei is not like that.¡± Xiao Zian¡¯s continuously defending Lin Chujiu made the emperor very unhappy: ¡°Zian, you continuously defending Xiao Wangfei. Do you think Tianyao will support you by doing this?¡± ¡°Imperial father, Imperial Uncle Xiao has nothing to do with this, this son has done it voluntarily.¡± Xiao Zian was an open-minded person and didn¡¯t evade mentioning that Lin Chujiu was his life-saving grace: ¡°Imperial father, this son¡¯s life was saved by Imperial Aunt. If it weren¡¯t for imperial aunt, this son can only sit on the wheelchair for his entire life. Imperial Aunt met an ident, this son will naturally try to help.¡± ¡°You are trying to save Xiao Wangfei because she saves your life?¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes slightly squinted as he looked at Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian looked at the emperor¡¯s eyes without fear and nodded: ¡°Pay kindness with kindness.¡± If it¡¯s just to repay, then it¡¯s okay... The emperor rxed his eyes and gently said: ¡°It is a good thing that you know how to be kind, but you can¡¯t just do it to anyone. Xiao Wangfei helps you, but your mother has already repaid this debt. You don¡¯t owe her anything. If this thing happened again, you don¡¯t need to do anything anymore.¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t want his beloved son to fell on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s trap because of his kindness. ¡°Imperial father, mother is mother, this son is different. Mother thank Xiao Wangfei for saving this son, but this son also wants to thank Xiao Wangfei for saving me.¡± Xiao Zian refused to give in. No matter what the emperor says, he will stick to what he believes is right... ¡°So you mean to say, in order to repay Xiao Wangfei from saving your life, you will not listen to zhen¡¯s words?¡± The emperor said and looked very dissatisfied. ¡°Imperial father, this son doesn¡¯t dare. But a real gentleman knows what to do and what not to do. This son has his own insistence.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t give an answer directly, but his meaning was the same. The emperor released a heavy sigh in anger: ¡°Good, good, good... ... Go and stick with your own idea. But don¡¯t get up until you make your mind clear.¡± The emperor waved his sleeve and left, leaving Xiao Zian kneeling on the floor... ... Chapter 386: Reply, understand by hear Su Cha waited for an hour in the study room, but he hasn¡¯t seen Lin Chujiu. Seeing the time iste, Su Cha was getting a bit anxious. ¡°Who among you came to see Wangfei? What is she doing?¡± Su Cha has already drink three pots of tea and ate five sets of snack to hold on. ¡°Wangfei is eating, Su Gongzi.¡± A quarter of an hour ago, he sent someone to look for Lin Chujiu. ¡°She¡¯s still eating? What¡¯s taking her so long?¡± He was alone in the study room. Su Cha was bored to death. He sat in the chair and tap his fingers on the table. Hepletely has the appearance of azy person. But when the guard announced that: ¡°Wangfei has arrived¡±, Su Cha immediately jumped up and quickly fixed his clothes, then he slightly adjusted his mood. In a blink of an eye, he looked like the Su Gongzi, who always looked gentle and elegant. ¡°Wangfei.¡± Su Cha went to the door and paid respect. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to act all high and mighty, she said: ¡°Su Gongzi waited for a long time.¡± ¡°Not really, not really, Wangfei please...¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to agree. He was very clear that Lin Chujiu was not that kind of person. After Lin Chujiu sat down, Su Cha said: ¡°Wangfei, the things have been dealt with. Princess Fushou Zhang will not find anything, please rest assured.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, she believed in Su Cha¡¯s ability. Su Cha then continued to say: ¡°Wangfei, there was clear evidence that Yu Meiren poisoned the seventh prince, but the emperor didn¡¯t execute her. Instead, he ordered her to be locked up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Did the Empress agree?¡± ¡°The Empress was unwilling, but the emperor has made up his mind. He said to the empress not to kill Yu Meiren. He even warned the empress not to make a move on her.¡± Su Cha guessed that Mo Yuer can live long as this, definitely be because of Divine Doctor Mo. Before Divine Doctor Mo died, he must have made a deal with the emperor. ¡°Hmph... the emperor did this, but he only brought out a big enemy to Mo Yuer. The empress has many ways to kill Mo Yuer in utmost secrecy.¡± The Empress was ruthless, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that the empress will sit idly after Mo Yuer touched the seventh prince. If the emperor showed how important Mo Yuer to him and continued protecting her, the empress will not let her go. Su Cha didn¡¯t give an answer, he paused for a while, then said: ¡°When you left, Princess Fushou Zhang violently struggle and her injury aggravated. The pce doctor cannot give her a cure. In the end, Mo Yuer went to treat Princess Fushou Zhang.¡± In other words, Mo Yuer went to Princess Fushou Zhang to find asylum. It¡¯s just, Princess Fushou Zhang can¡¯t even protect herself. ¡°Send some people to watch over Mo Yuer and Princess Fushou Zhang, both of them doesn¡¯t know how to admit defeat. They are willing to do anything without scruples and worries.¡± Sometimes it is easier to deal with smart people. Because smart people will think about the consequences, unlike idiots who actpletely without any regard to results. They can do crazy things and doesn¡¯t follow themon practice, which is a headache. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Cha nodded his head, he then carefully reported about the Meng family and some reactions of big families in the capital. As for what happened to Xiao Zian in the pce hall, Su Cha deliberately neglected to report it. There is no need to report about it. If their Wangfei is moved, what should they do? Their Wangye was not in the capital. He mustn¡¯t let other men enter their Wangfei¡¯s heart. Otherwise, their Wangye will definitely cry to death when he returns. ¡°Wangfei, you can rest assured that after this incident, those who are ready to make a move, will not dare to take a shot on you in a short period of time. And after half a month, the first rank assassin, Jing Chi, will arrive in the capital. By then, you no longer have to worry about assassins attacking you.¡± ¡°Jing Chi? The person Wangye hired before?¡± Lin Chujiu once heard about him to Xiao Tianyao, he said Jing Chi missed the chance of saving her. ¡°Yes, Wangye asked Jing Chi to kill Zhou Shi, but as a result, he gotte because of his young brother, which caused Wangfei to get injured.¡± Su Cha felt like he was the best brother of the year. He always remembers to give Xiao Tianyao a good impression and always clean up the original misunderstanding. ¡°If he arrived, let me meet him.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard Su Cha¡¯s words, she felt a doubt inside her heart about Jing Chi. A first rank assassin, who has no time concept, can such a person really be reliable? ¡°Alright.¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking, he thought she was only curious how a first rank assassin looks like. After discussing important news outside, Su Cha coughed and cleared his throat: ¡°Wangfei, the letter Wangye has sent you, have you read it?¡± He waited another day for this letter. Xiao Tianyao must be waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply. ¡°Mmm.¡± Thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shed with a smile for a short while. Just by thinking about his words, she can imagine how ufortable he must be. Su Cha knows there must be something in it, so he said: ¡°Wangfei, I want to send a letter to Wangye tonight. If Wangfei wrote a reply, I can also include it.¡± ¡°Reply?¡± Lin Chujiu was a little bit tangled, she had never thought about replying. ¡°Yes, a reply. Wangfei you can write anything. Every three to five days, I will send a letter to Wangye. Wangfei can also write letters for Wangye.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance to refuse. He came forward and gave Lin Chujiu a brush and paper: ¡°Wangfei, I grind ink for you, you can write even a short one. I will go outside and wait for you. Just call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Although Su Cha was very interested to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter to Lin Chujiu, and he wanted to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply, he doesn¡¯t want to die early... ... Su Cha pressed the curiosity inside his heart and went outside. He closed the door and then... ... He crouched in front of the door and draw a circle: Tianyao, I did good, right? Just for you to get a reply, I fight for it! * In the study room, Lin Chujiu looked at the paper in front of her. She doesn¡¯t know how to react. Reply? Write back! Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to write to her. Although he didn¡¯t admit his mistakes, it can be sum up like that. She needs to be a little sweet so that their rtionship will develop into a bright side. A good man is well-trained by a good woman. Although she has no ability to trained Xiao Tianyao to be a good man, she can make him better than before. After lifting the brush, she dipped it into the ink... ... Just like when she wrote to Meng Xiuyuan, she wrote in and straightforward. There were no extra words. She wrote exactly what¡¯s in her mind. She simply wrote about the current situation. She told him to take care of himself and be careful on the battlefield. The Xiao Wangfu is expecting him to live. If something bad happened to him and she became a widow, she also cannot survive another day in the capital. After writing such trivial words, Lin Chujiu wrote three and a half pages of paper. Lin Chujiu hesitated a bit but then wrote: The letter has been read, this wangfei knows it and understand by heart, this wangfei hope Wangye will work hard and be patient. She and Xiao Tianyao were both clueless in love, but both were cautious people. They were stingy to give in, but they both sure love themselves. If he wanted her to invest her feelings, Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t force her... ... Chapter 387: Stingy, the character After Lin Chujiu finished writing the letter, she let it dry and then immediately sealed it. This was Lin Chujiu¡¯s first time using a wax seal, she didn¡¯t use it correctly. It looks ugly, but at least it was perfectly sealed. Su Cha almost cries when he saw the seal. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s approach in sending a letter was the same. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter was neatly folded and sealed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter was folded uneven, but almost perfectly sealed. They simply forcing the messenger to die, if he was very curious to know what¡¯s inside. So sad. While holding the letter, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but have an urge to look at the letter. He wanted to know what¡¯s written inside. Seriously, I wanted to see what¡¯s inside, what should I do? With resentment, Su Cha left Xiao Wangfu... ... * After Demon Lord left Xiao Wangfu, he went to the newly built building of Tiancang Pavilion. Just like a ghost, a bloody red cloak suddenly appeared in the room of the fat envoy. In order for the fat envoy discover his arrival, Demon Lord tapped the table. ¡°Who?¡± The fat envoy was holding a beautiful woman. He was ready to spend a beautiful night with her, but suddenly, he was interrupted. The fat envoy pushed the beauty away in his arms. He picked up his clothes and hurriedly went outside. A bloody red cloak entered his eyes. The fat envoy hasn¡¯t seen the face of the person, but he immediately showed a charming smile: ¡°It turned out to be Demon Lord. Demon Lord suddenly came to visit, this daren wasn¡¯t able to wee you well, please forgive this insolence.¡± ¡°This lord wants to buy news.¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t talk nonsense and just went straight to the point. ¡°The Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business is to sell news, what does his lordship want to buy?¡± For a guest, who came to his door to do business, the fat envoy was naturally very enthusiastic. Of course, Xiao Tianyao was an exception, even if Xiao Tianyao was very generous every time he bought news, he... ... If he will calcte it right, he lost much more money. ¡°The whereabouts of the southern fifth prince.¡± When he finished talking, he throws worth of 100,000 silver coins on the table. When the fat envoy saw it, he wanted to to take it, but... ... ¡°Demon Lord, you know our rules, we don¡¯t sell news about the royal families.¡± The fat envoy¡¯s face was full of pain. The Tiancang Pavilion was destroyed before, the reconstruction cost him a lot of money. He needs silvers now. *Plop* Demon Lord throw another 100,000 silvers. The fat envoy gnawed his teeth and stared at the money will full of love. He was very reluctant to remove his eyes. Buying a piece of news for 200,000 silvers, it was obviously too much. *Plop* Demon Lord throw another 100,000 silvers. To sum it up, it was a total of 300,000 silver coins. The fat envoy¡¯s eyes brightly shine, but he still clenched his teeth and... ... This time, Demon Lord didn¡¯t throw another money, instead, he grabbed the fat envoy¡¯s neck and said: ¡°This lord¡¯s patience is very limited.¡± Seriously, he was a son from a rich family, money can flow to his hand just like a gush of wind. ¡°Cough...¡± The fat envoy got scared, his legs soften. But before he stumbled, Demon Lord let go of him: ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to sell news about Nannuo Li?¡± What he meant to say was that the 300,000 silver coins were his limit. The fat envoy just escaped, but fear still lingered in his heart. Seeing the 300, 000 silver coins, he swallowed his saliva and said: ¡°Demon Lord, you know the rules of Tiancang Pavilion. We can¡¯t sell news about Nannuo Royal Family.¡± The fat envoy said as if he was a righteous person, but when Demon Lord was about to collect the silvers, the fat envoy quickly went to grab it. Then, eagerly said: ¡°However, if you want to ask something else, I will definitely tell you.¡± Every man is wise. The fat envoy said it like this, naturally, Demon Lord asked: ¡°Where is the secret entrance of the hidden wind mountain?¡± The hidden wind mountain is the ce where the southern people built the mountain vige. Demon Lord changed his question, but the meaning was the same. The fat envoy knew that the other party was already in there. He smiled and collected the 300,000 silvers: ¡°It is said that there is a deep pond in the hidden wind mountain. No one knows how deep it is. Demon Lord, if you are interested, you can go in there and see. Maybe you will have unexpected gains.¡± After taking the silver coins, the fat envoy said straightforwardly. So, how can Demon Lord not understand? ¡°Tiancang Pavilion really deserved its name.¡± Demon Lord got what he wanted, so he left. He disappeared in an instant. Just like the usual, he didn¡¯t rm anyone. * When Demon Lord left, the fat envoy counted the silver coins in his hand again and again. His eyes that were not visible because of his fat face suddenly shed cold. He leaned in the chair in a daze. No one could tell what he was thinking. The beauty inside the room, seeing the fat envoy haven¡¯te inside, sweetly called out loud: ¡°Daren... ...¡± ¡°What are you yelling for!¡± The fat envoy said impatiently, ¡°Get out, get out, get out...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The beauty didn¡¯t dare to act delicate, she grabbed her clothes and went outside. The fat envoy once again leaned on his chair. After a long while, he called his men: ¡°Go and tell Xue Gongzi, that I have big news for him. Ask him if he is willing to buy it for 300,000 silver coins, alright?¡± Young Master Xue Chengwen was the heir of the Xue Family in the Southern Country. As for the reason why the fat envoy was looking for him, the reason was very simple... ... Xue Chengwen and Nannuo Li¡¯s rtionship was good. The fat envoy doesn¡¯t know what Demon Lord wanted to do with Nannuo Li. He cannot control the situation, but he can sell this news to Xue Family and earn a big profit. * As soon as Demon Lord got the news, he met with Su Cha: ¡°The secret entrance to the Hidden Wind Mountain is in the deep pond near the vi. Immediately arrange people to look for it. No dy is allowed so that others cannot look grab the opportunity.¡± The character of the fat envoy, Demon Lord knows it very clearly. He never trusted Tiancang Pavilion. ¡°Well, I will arrange it.¡± Obviously, Su Cha also knows how shameless the Tiancang Pavilion is. The people of the Tiancang Pavilion has no credibility at all. Su Cha turned to leave, but then he remembered something at the door: ¡°Right, Wangfei wrote you a reply. Do you want to see it now, or just let me send it to you like an official letter?¡± Su Cha asked, but he was obviously ying at him. Demon Lord said with a cold face: ¡°Give it!¡± *Pfft* Su Cha smirked, as if to say, he knew he will say that. Su Cha handed the letter with a seal that looks like got chewed by the dog to Demon Lord. Then, he thickened his face and went to his side. He stretches out his neck and asked while looking at the letter: ¡°What did wangfei write in the letter?¡± He¡¯s itchy, he was really itchy to know... ... ¡°Move!¡± Demon Lord impolitely lifted his foot and kicked Su Cha. He didn¡¯t put too much force, but Su Cha flew and fell three meters away. *Plop* Su Cha¡¯s butt fell on the ground. He screamed with teary eyes: ¡°You dare to destroy the bridge after crossing the river! Now that you marry a wife, you¡¯re throwing the matchmaker to the wall, be careful to put a hole... ...¡± Or you might destroy the house! Demon Lord didn¡¯t give Su Cha an opportunity to finish his words. He swept his cold eyes at him and said: ¡°You¡¯re still not going to do what this lord ask you to do?¡± His cold eyes looked as sharp as a knife, coupled with his scary mask. Although Su Cha was ustomed to it, he got startled. He busily climbed up and ran outside. He really doesn¡¯t have to see it. He was just asking. If he doesn¡¯t want to say anything, then don¡¯t, right? He¡¯s just simply stingy! Chapter 388: Sad, a child This was not the first time Demon Lord has received a letter, but it was the one he was expecting the most... ... *Tud* After he closed the door, he went to his seat and sat down. He looked at the enveloped back and forth several times. After leaning forward, Demon Lord, who saw the ugly seal, had a bit of hesitation to open the letter. Lin Chujiu is so not serious! Under such a serious situation, can she write something that he was looking forward to? He doesn¡¯t really care about the ugly seal, but the content must satisfy him. Otherwise, he will let Lin Chujiu understand what it¡¯s like to be the person who stands above 10,000 powerful people. The envelope circled around his fingertips a few rounds. Demon Lord continued staring at the envelope. He was thinking about whether he should open it or not. If he will not open it, how he will know the content of the letter? Isn¡¯t he waiting for this? If he will not open it, how he will know what Lin Chujiu was thinking? There were three pages of the letter in the envelope, which he could guess right without even opening it. After all, the weight of the envelope was not light. After unfolding the letter, the familiar words entered his eyes. A bunch of visible words was sticking together, which made it looked very ugly. Demon Lord¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of disgust. And somewhat felt a bit helpless. Such a big person how can she write so ugly? It¡¯s not very easy to read. He needs to find a chance to teach Lin Chujiu how to write well. Otherwise, if other people learn that his wife writing style was much worse than a child, he will definitely lose a face. The things Lin Chujiu written down were the events around her. Both good and bad were written down. Reading the letter like this, he felt like he was participating in her life, so Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Today¡¯s events, Demon Lord had witnessed them with his own eyes. Lin Chujiu was bullied, she was oppressed by the emperor, but Lin Chujiu wrote how she overpowered the emperor. And Princess Fushou Zhang was so angry and cursing her as if it was really her doing. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be stupid.¡± Demon Lord¡¯s fingertips slide over the upper part of the letter. He seemed to be imaging Lin Chujiu¡¯s smiling face full of pride. The smile in his eyes became more visible. But when he saw thest sentence at the bottom, the smile in Demon Lord¡¯s eyes froze! ¡°Hope Wangye work hard?¡± Demon Lord gnashed his teeth and repeated these four words. What does Lin Chujiu mean? She dares to say that he was not doing well, and he was impatient! Demon Lord gritted his teeth, the smile in his eyes returned, but it looks so deep as a deep pond. He seems to be calm, but strong energy was surging around his body. The scary mask he was wearing was not any different to what his face looked right now. His five fingers tightly closed together. The letter in his hand was smashed into a ball. The sharp sound of paper rubbing altogether sounded in the quiet study room sounded loud. *Tock, Tock* A knocking sound sounded, Demon Lord hide his mood for a moment, he clenched the letter in his hand and looked up: ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Tianyao... ...¡± When Su Cha came in, he found that the atmosphere inside the room was wrong, and so he couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body. The expression on his face also became serious: ¡°The people have been arranged, they are ready to go, or does his highness want to go with them?¡± With the tension, Su Cha identally called him ¡°highness¡±, showing his current mood right now. Su Cha at this time cursed many times inside his heart. He thought that Demon Lord will be very happy to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter. He thought of asking him several interesting questions, but now he won¡¯t... ... The look in Demon Lord¡¯s face, almost like he met an enemy, so how can he be happy? I¡¯m so unlucky. ¡°This lord will follow.¡± Demon Lord originally intends to go, but at this time, he was in a bad mood and wanted to vent it. It can be said that Nannuo Li was just unlucky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t say another word. He doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He turned around and went outside, but he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. After Su Cha left, Demon Lord put his hand on top of the table. He loosens his grip and the grumbled letter roll back and forth to his hand. Looking at the letter on his palm, Demon Lord shook his head: ¡°To marry a child, this lord is stupid.¡± Lin Chujiu was ten years younger than him. If Lin Chujiu is not a child, then what is she? Demon Lord slowly and elegantly unfolded the letter. He looked at the slightly childish written above. The more he looks at it, the more Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help butpared Lin Chujiu to a... ... * After a column stick of incense, a knocking sound sounded again. But this time, Su Cha didn¡¯te in even knocking for three times. Su Cha said from outside: ¡°You can go!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord gently responded. His voice was not loud, and he was obviously far. But Su Cha felt like as if Demon Lord said it next to his ears. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his ears. My ears are so itchy! * Tonight, the sky has no moon, it was dark everywhere. It is a good time to kill people and set fire. Demon Lord with a bloody red cloak blended himself into the night. But, no one still notices him. His shing figure was something ordinary people can¡¯t afford to see. Luckily for them, they cannot see his scary mask. There were not many people Su Cha arranged. There were only 30 of them. They ran outside the capital like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, they figured disappeared. Su Cha yawned and flicked his ring finger... ... In the middle of nowhere, a shadow guard appeared and knelt in front of Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t look at the person, he only said: ¡°Go and stare at the Tiancang Pavilion.¡± As an answer, the shadow guard immediately disappeared. * At the Xue Mansion in the East Country, when Xue Chengwen read the letter in his hand, his eyes shed with a trace of difficulty. He got up and sat down, got up and sat down again and again... ... Xue Chengwen, who was struggling inside his heart, hesitated to go outside with the letter. Instead, he walked through the long corridor to the southernmost courtyard of the Xue family. In that courtyard, his grandfather lived. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Xue Chengwen went to the inner room and respectfully greeted the old man on the bed. Even if the old man couldn¡¯t see, Xue Chengwen didn¡¯t dare to be impolite. ¡°What is it?¡± The old man¡¯s majestic voice passed through the curtained bed, making people involuntarily nervous. It was not his first time to see Xue Laotai alone, but Xue Chengwen was still nervous and had a cold sweat. His throat got dry, Xue Chengwen swallowed his own saliva and said: ¡°Grandfather, Nannuo Li may have an ident.¡± ¡°ident? Who asked him to fight with Xiao Wangye.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was chilling up to the bones. Xue Chengwen understood the meaning of such a simple sentence. His grandfather refused to confront Xiao Wangye for Nannnuo Li. He was already expecting this answer, so Xue Chengwen was not disappointed. He just buried his head and said with a low voice: ¡°This grandson understand.¡± Xue Chengwen never looked up since he came inside. Even when he was retiring at this moment, he still bowed his head. Bowing his head, he may seem like a weak person but also can hide the sadness in his eyes. His grandfather only had the Xue family in his eyes. No matter how much he valued his grandson, no matter how much he valued Nannuo Li. Once something unprofitable to Xue Family happened, his grandfather will not hesitate to abandon them! After leaving the South Courtyard, Xue Chengwen took a long breath and summoned his own confidant. He asked him to send 300,000 silver coins to the Tiancang Pavilion. As for the Nannuo Li, who was in the mountains outside the capital? Xue Chengwen looked at the dark night outside and slowly closed his eyes... ... Chapter 389: Do it, save or no t The hidden wind mountain was covered with darkness, even a person¡¯s fingers could not be seen. But the tree branches kept making squeaking sounds. As if a group of fairies was dancing from the distance, which could make people dared not to get close. Because of this noise, the calmness in the forest was destroyed. The birds violently flew away. The sound of their fluttering wings made the atmosphere in the forest more tense. And it seems the surrounding air became chilly. In the Hidden Wind Mountain, there are two groups of people that were stationed. The first one was the emperor¡¯s people and the other one was Xiao Tianyao. The emperor¡¯s people don¡¯t know the existence of the other party, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people clearly know where the other party is. When the strange movements in the forest came, the Emperor¡¯s people immediately put a guard. Their burning torches were extinguished in an instant. The smell of fire was reced by grassy smell. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people were also alert, but when they saw a bloody red coat in the mid-air, they knew immediately who it is. * Just a small movement, but like a ghost, it inevitably alerted the birds in the forest. But at this moment, it didn¡¯t make the people doubt anything. The two sides joined forces when Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people saw Demon Lord¡¯s scary mask. They were shocked at first, but then they instinctively kneel down: ¡°Daren¡± ¡°Mmm, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Demon Lord opened his mouth, his voice was as cold as the night breeze. ¡°There are no people left, the emperor¡¯s people have been looking around for days, but there¡¯s still no result.¡± When the hired people spoke, they kept their head low. They were not afraid of him, but rather shy. ¡°Where is the nearby water source?¡± Demon Lord nodded his head lightly and swept his eyes to the person. The hired person pointed his finger somewhere. His action seemed a bit awkward, but in fact, it was in the right direction. The hired person doesn¡¯t know what Demon Lord exactly mean. So, he casually said: ¡°30 miles away from the southeast, there is a big pond in there. The water is clear and drinkable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Demon Lord turned around and walked towards the southeast side. The hired person trotted in front of Demon Lord. He diligently cleared the way for him. The other people walked away freely, but they almost stumbled when they followed. They were afraid to get close to the branches. A group of people rushed to the southeast in an extremely fast manner. Although their movements were not big, they still caught the attention of the other party. The emperor¡¯s people found a group of people lining up behind Demon Lord. The emperor¡¯s people didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but he also doesn¡¯t want to stay idle. ¡°Go, let¡¯s keep up and see... ...¡± The Emperor¡¯s people were worried that the other party might be sent to save the southern people. ¡°General, do you want to ask for reinforcements?¡± The deputymander whispered. If they were sent by the south, and they fight, they will have no chance to win. The person in charge of the matter hesitated for a moment but then nodded his head: ¡°Notify the reinforcements toe. No matter who they are, it is a fact that they appear this time suspiciously.¡± Thetter sentence was obviously tofort themselves. The signal was sent out, Demon Lord naturally has seen it. Someone from behind asked Demon Lord if he wants to stop the emperor¡¯s people movement. However, Demon Lord refused: ¡°No.¡± They have the same purpose. After finding the southern people the two sides might work with each other. As long as he killed Nannuo Li, he doesn¡¯t mind giving away the credits to the emperor¡¯s people. Thirty miles away were not short, even if Demon Lord¡¯s people were not ordinary men, but climbing up the mountain affect their speed. When they rush toward the deep pond, half an hour had already passed. Looking at the surroundings, Demon Lord didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. He said to the person behind him: ¡°Go down the pond!¡± Knowing the purpose of their trip, the 30 people arranged by Su Cha were all good swimmer. After putting a skin fish-like suit, they all dive into the water... ... * After Xue Chengwen returned from the South Courtyard, he had been in a daze in the house. He can understand why his grandfather doesn¡¯t want to save Nannuo Li, but he couldn¡¯t ept it. They knew he was in danger but they are not doing anything. Xue Chengwen and Nannuo Li were cousins. They have a good rtionship. Both of them were from Xue Family, but they don¡¯tpete with each other. Instead, they always help each other. They were like more like brothers. So now that Nannuo Li is in danger, Xue Chengwen can¡¯t sit idle. However, Xue Laotai didn¡¯t agree. He couldn¡¯t mobilize the Xue Family¡¯s people, even if he wanted to save Nannuo Li. ¡°Do you really just want to watch when he is in trouble?¡± Xue Chengwen sadly asked himself inside his heart. He was well aware of the coldness of the Xue family. His grandfather will also give up on him if something happened to him. If such a day wille, he hopes that someone will save him. It doesn¡¯t really matter if he can¡¯t be saved. But at least, he knows that someone will lend a helping hand to him when he is in danger. Xue Chengwen couldn¡¯t sit still, he walks around the house with eyes full of struggles... ... ¡°Save or not?¡± If he saves him, he will inevitably make his grandfather dissatisfied to him. He might even expose the Xue Family¡¯s existence in the east. If he will not save him, his conscience will remain restless for the rest of his life. ¡°God, you¡¯re tormenting me.¡± Xue Chengwen closed his eyes in pain, he clenched his hands into fists, his veins almost burst. ¡°I... ...¡± Xue Chengwen opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡°I... ...¡± After hesitating for a long while, Xue Chengwen vowed even in death: ¡°Save! I will save him! If I will not save Nannuo Li, I will be restless for the rest of my life. It will be impossible to live further.¡± Determined, Xue Chengwen no longer hesitated, he immediately went to the study room and wrote a letter. When the ink dried, he immediately put it inside the envelope: ¡°Someonee!¡± Xue Chengwen personal guard immediately came in, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Give this letter to Princess Nannuo Yao. Remember, you must hand it over to Princess Nannuo Yao. Also, this matter cannot be learned by someone else except you. Even grandfather.¡± Xue Chengwen¡¯s face looks dignified. His savvy voice has traces of killing intent. The personal guard was so shocked and busily nodded his head. After sending the letter, Xue Chengwen ordered his guard to help him change clothes and prepare a carriage. He wanted to go out. ¡°Young master, everyone is prohibited to go outside in the middle of the night. You can¡¯t go out.¡± When the housekeeper heard Xue Chengwen¡¯s instruction, he said with a bitter face. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that its already in the middle of the night? Just make preparations. Remember, this matter must not be leaked. If I learned someone tipped me off to grandfather, I will sell his entire family to the northwest mining. ce¡± Xue Chengwen said with a cold face. The housekeeper knew Xue Chengwen¡¯s temperament very well. So, he didn¡¯t dare to say no. The carriage was soon prepared, and Xue Chengwen, who changed into night clothes and wrapped his head, only revealed his pair of eyes. There was no symbol on the carriage. The horse pulling the cart also looked very ordinary. No one will think that it was the carriage of the Prince of the Southern Country. Xue Chengwen nodded his head with satisfaction, he got on the carriage and reported the name of the ce, letting the driver immediately sent him over... ... Chapter 390: assassin, first-cla.s.s bodyguard The Shadow Moon Tower, the first a.s.sa.s.sin organization of the rivers andkes, was as mysterious and powerful as the Tiancang Pavilion. But they don¡¯t have a high profile just like Tiancang Pavilion. Many people know the existence of the Shadow Moon Tower, but not many people can find out where it was or how to contact the people in there. Fortunately, Xue Chengwen was one of the informed. With a huge sum of money, Xue Chengwen came to thergest brothel in the East, the Qiqing pavilion. At night, except for the flower street where the Qiqing Pavilion was located, the rest of the ce was dark. No one can be seen on the road. The deafening silence was quite terrible. Before the Qiqing Pavilion operates its business, the street was full of people. Peoplee and go. But at night, rich people, who were eager to hide from their elders, will change their usual clothes to prevent unnecessary attention ande. This was the reason why the Housekeeper stopping Xue Chengwen. But when the driver heard Xue Chengwen¡¯s warning to the Housekeeper, he also didn¡¯t dare to report to the old man. The carriage that Xue Chengwen used, directly drove into the backyard of the Qiqing Pavilion. Even if someone was watching outside, that someone could only see the carriage and not the person inside. In the Qiqing pavilion, the lights were bright and hanging everywhere. Even the rockyndscape outside has candle lights, which made it look luxurious. Xue Chengwen has no interest in theyout of the Qiqing Pavilion. Compared to the rich and luxurious of Qiqing Pavilion, the Xue Family mansion was still far greater. ¡°I want to see your boss.¡± Xue Chengwen got off the carriage and directly said to Gui Gong, who was leading the way. Gui Gong smiled and said: ¡°Young Master, you must be joking. The Qiqing Pavilion is filled with exquisite women, why would look for our boss? I don¡¯t know if this young master likes someone here? But if you don¡¯t, this ve can introduce some youngdies to you. Xue Chengwen¡¯s footstep didn¡¯t stop, but he still emphasized: "I want to see your boss." "Young master, our boss is a man, and not serving any guest.¡± Gui Gong was embarra.s.sed, he firmly shook his head and said: "Even if you have lots of money, our boss will not serve any customer." Xue Chengwen was a teenager. Hearing those words, he couldn¡¯t help but blush and get annoyed. He added to say: "I want to see your boss. You tell him that I came to see him." Gui Gong no longer speaks, he just bowed his head. Xue Chengwen, who is the son of a rich businessman, had long dealt with different kinds of people. Naturally, he knows what this situation means. He nodded his head to the guard behind him. The guard took out a silver ingot and said: "Lead the way!" ¡°Well, this way, sir." Gui Gong happily epted the money and led Xue Chengwen to a quiet bamboo house: "Young master, just wait here, I will report to our boss." Not long after, a man dressed in a long red robe walked in slowly. The man¡¯s footsteps were light and slow. He was like azy cat from a rich family, who is so n.o.ble and proud. Xue Chengwen looked up and stared at the man for a long time... ... The man¡¯s beautiful face was not like any ordinary beauty. His beauty can be described as the number one beauty of a country. His long hair was scattered and casually swaying from behind. While walking, his long robe and hair were enough to make a person forget to breathe. The man was wearing a red robe, but it didn¡¯t make him look like a girl. His beauty also not like women. Even if he hasn¡¯t spoken, no one will mistake him as a woman. Xue Chengwen just stared in a daze, he doesn¡¯t know how he should react. The man casually sat down and sneered. He rudely said: ¡°Is young master Xue is a fool? Did youe in here in the middle of the night to make meugh?¡± Xue Chengwen was clever, he immediately returned to his senses. When he does, he saw the disdain look in the man¡¯s face. Xue Chengwen was annoyed to himself, but he tried to remain calm: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was lost in thought.¡± Xue Chengwen bowed his head to concealed his red cheeks. The man disdainfully looked up, and proudly said: ¡°Speak, why do you want me to see you?¡± The man said casually, but his voice sounds unparalleled and domineering, which could make people dare not to refuse. Xue Chengwen originally wanted to make connections, but now he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. He went straight to the point: ¡°I want to ask you to help me protect a person.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha... ...¡± The manughed wildly. ¡°Protect a person? Young Master Xue, are you joking? I am a brothel owner, not a bodyguard. You seemed havee to the wrong ce. Someonee... ...¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Xue Chengwen eagerly interrupted the man¡¯s words: ¡°I know this is the Shadow Moon Tower, the ce where you guys ept business. I have 100,000 silver ticket, I want you to help me protect a person for a night.¡± ¡°The Shadow Moon Tower is epting a.s.sa.s.sination business. Are you sure that your brain has no problem?¡± The man looked at Xue Chengwen with eyes full of ridicule as if he was looking at a fool. Xue Chengwen was angry, the other person doesn¡¯t give him a face, but how could he show his anger? Xue Chengwen secretly took a deep breath, he suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and softly said: ¡°A first .s.s a.s.sa.s.sin must be proficient in all kinds of killing method. But as an a.s.sa.s.sin in Shadow Moon Tower, I¡¯m sure it was more than that. I want to protect a person, he was in danger tonight, except your group, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can protect him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy with this ttery, my shadow moon¡¯s a.s.sa.s.sins are first-.s.s in killing people. Naturally, protecting is a piece of cake. There is no person that my shadow moon cannot kill, nor can¡¯t protect.¡± The man takes for granted his statement, which made him felt a bit bitter. Is a narcissistic person always this good? Xue Chengwen went straight to the important point: ¡°You¡¯re right, except for the shadow moon tower, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help me protect that person.¡± This was obviously apliment. The man certainly listens, he has been so boredtely, so he wants to have some fun. He doesn¡¯t mind getting involved. The man didn¡¯t even look at Xue Chengwen. He said with a proud tone: ¡°Speak, who do you want us to protect? And who is the opponent?¡± ¡°Nannuo Li, the son of the southern emperor. He is now in the east. I want to ask you to send someone to protect him tonight.¡± Xue Chengwen didn¡¯t hide anything, but when ites to speaking about the opponent, he hesitated for a moment. He doesn¡¯t know what to say until he saw the impatience to the man¡¯s face. Xue Chengwen closed his eyes and said: ¡°The other party is the East G.o.d of War Xiao Tianyao!¡± When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name was mentioned, Xue Chengwen was waiting for the other party to refuse. But after the man heard the name, his eyes brightly s.h.i.+ne: ¡°Xiao Tianyao? He is a worthy opponent. This business, my shadow moon will ept it, but for 1 million silver tickets.¡± Just kidding, how can his first task only be worth 100,000? ¡°Okay, one million silver tickets.¡± When Xue Chengwen saw the other party didn¡¯t back out even after hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name, he immediately took out the silver tickets. Ten pieces of 100, 000 worth of ticket, a total of 1 million. The man didn¡¯t even look at it, he just said: ¡°My shadow moon tower always finish the job. Nannuo Li will definitely live to see the sun tomorrow.¡± As for after seeing the sun, it has nothing to do with him. ¡°I will wait for your good news.¡± Xue Chengwen got up and fold his hand into a fist, then he left. Chapter 391 Soon after Xue Chengwen left, the real boss of Qiqing Pavilion came over and saw the man sitting in the room. The real boss¡¯s face full of smile immediately turned into a bitter one: "My lord, howe you are here?" For G.o.d¡¯s sake, he doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble. But, he has no power to push away his lord. The man raised his eyebrow and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°You¡¯re not here, so this little lord helped you do your business, what? Can¡¯t I?" Can he say yes? The boss was simply crying. ¡°My lord, this little one cannot help you." When the boss saw the silver tickets on the table, he couldn¡¯t help but cry even more: "My lord, you epted a business?" For G.o.d¡¯s sake, please don¡¯t ept task he wasn¡¯t aware and offend people. He doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble. ¡°Yes, for one million, just regard it as this lord¡¯s reward for you." The man took the silver tickets on the table and readily throw it to the boss¡¯s hand. The silver tickets firmlynded to the boss¡¯s hand. ¡°One, one million? What kind of business is this?¡± The boss felt like his heart will burst. One million, obviously it was not a simple task. The a.s.sa.s.sins in their Shadow Moon Tower has been sent out recently. They were doing a task. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple task, this little lord will personally handle it." The man got up and patted his sleeves, then folded the lower part. Without waiting for the boss to ask him another question, he jumped outside from the window. ¡°Well, don¡¯t look this lord like a dead man, there are skilled masters, but there is nothing to worry about.¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the window, his proud tone can involuntarily convince people. But... ... The boss can¡¯t smile. He was not afraid of his lord getting hurt, he is afraid of him to cause trouble! ¡°What the h.e.l.l with the Xue family? Why didn¡¯t theye sooner? Whye when this old man is busy. If my lord causes trouble, I will destroy the entire Xue Family." The boss was so angry, but when he saw the one million silver tickets on his hand, his facial expression slightly became better. For the sake of these silvers, he will endure it! Lingyun Courtyard, the ce where the emperor made an arrangement for Princess Nannuo Yao to stay. It was only two quarters away from the main pce. It can be seen that the emperor valued the southern princess and her party. Since Nannuo Yao arrived in the east, she lived in the Lingyun Courtyard. Even when she insulted Lin Chujiu and was sent back to the pce by Xiao Tianyao, she stayed in the Linyuan Courtyard because the emperor sent her. It¡¯s not that the emperor doesn¡¯t want to punish Nannuo Yao, but punis.h.i.+ng Nannuo Yao is meaningless. She insulted an imperial princess of the east, it is necessary for her to apologize. After all, Nannuo Yao also represents the royal family of the south. But of course, even if the emperor sent Nannuo Yao back to Lingyun Courtyard, it doesn¡¯t mean she waspletely out of guilt. The emperor restricted her freedom. She was not allowed to leave the Lingyun Courtyard. She can only leave under special circ.u.mstances and when the emperor agreed. When Nannuo Yao has been locked up in her courtyard, she was very angry. But she made a mistake first and this was the east territory. So, she didn¡¯t dare to mess around further. She can only let her people do simple tricks in private. Nannuo Yao can¡¯t leave Lingyun Courtyard, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she was unaware about the events outside. When she came to the east, she brought a lot of talented people. These people didn¡¯te inside the pce. So, the news outside can still reach her. When Lin Chujiu was imprisoned in the pce prison, and when Princess Fushou Zhang was defiled, Nannuo Yao knew them all. Although Lin Chujiu was released after being imprisoned for a day, Nannuo Yao was very dissatisfied. She can see the att.i.tude of the imperial family to Lin Chujiu. She knew that once Xiao Tianyao¡¯s left, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life in the capital will not be good. Nannuo Yao was listening to the report how Lin Chujiu came back from the pce when suddenly, her maidservant came rus.h.i.+ng: "Princess." The maidservant was so anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth. She just looked at the other people inside. Nannuo Yao immediately sent the other people away and asked with a cold face: "What?" This maidservant was Nannuo Yao¡¯s personal maid before, but she was originally Nannuo Li¡¯s people. Before, her fifth brother words were very convincing, so she treated his people with courtesy, but... ... Ever since she heard Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words, and she has given it a thought. Her heartfelt doubt and she became unhappy with the people he arranged and sent for her. ¡°Princess, you have a letter.¡± The maidservant was not affected by Nannuo Yao¡¯s att.i.tude. She still handed the letter. ¡°A letter? Fifth brother can still send a letter to me?" Nannuo Yao knows a bit about the southern hidden vige. Nannuo Li revealed a bit of information about it to show that in the end, they were brother and sister. The maidservant didn¡¯t speak, she only kept silent to the side. Seeing the maidservant like this, Nannuo Yao was disgusted. She felt like she was being humiliated. This small ve dared to act big, the other party really doesn¡¯t put her in his eyes. When a person like you, he will try to please you to everything he does. However, not only this other party made an unreasonable move but also doesn¡¯t give an exnation. Simrly, when you hate a person, no matter what he does, you will feel like everything he does has an ulterior motive. Nannuo Yao feels that way to her fifth brother now. She was sure that he is only using her. Nannuo Yao opened the letter and looked at it nonchntly. When she saw the content above, her face drastically changed. Her hands holding the letter also tighten a bit. She pressed the anger in her heart and said: "Who sent the letter?" ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t know.¡± The maidservant bowed her head and maintained respectful. ¡°Hmph... you don¡¯t know, but you dared to give me this letter?" Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t believe it at all. The maidservant was not scared. She said in a low voice: "Princess, the letter was sealed with Fifth Prince¡¯s special emblem. When this ve has seen it, she dared to give it to you." In short, she wanted to say that she doesn¡¯t know the content of the letter. Nannuo Yao indeed found a unique emblem, but her face became even more and more ugly. Although this letter was not written by her fifth brother, it can also be considered as his own words. Thinking about the threat in the letter, Nannuo Yao knew that she had no other choice. Although her status was much higher than women in the east, she doesn¡¯t have the chance to be an empress. She and her mother has been seeking asylum to her fifth brother. If she doesn¡¯t listen to his instruction, their rtions.h.i.+p might fall apart. She was also afraid that Nannuo Li might fail to go back to the south. If she died in the east, everything will be meaningless even if her imperial father favored her. Nannuo Yao knew that she only need to listen to the orders. She tightly clenched the letter and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and said: "Go and give me a bowl of Cui jing medicine. Double the dosage." The cui jing medicine is usually used by women who haven¡¯t got their menstruation for a long period of time. In the Southern Harem, there were many concubines given with this in order to conceive a child. Nannuo Yao¡¯s menstruation didn¡¯te even when she turned 15 years old. At that time, the doctor gave her this medicine. So far, even until now, she still remembers the pain she experienced when she drunk this medicine. If she can, Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t want to drink that thing ever again, but now... ... She has no choice! Chapter 392 The maidservant followed the order immediately, but she still came back after a quarter of an hour: ¡°Princess... ...¡± Nannuo Yao was sitting like a dead person, her ck eyes fell on the medicine bowl . Her eyes were filled sadness, it lookedpletely different to her usual arrogant eyes . The maidservant noticed that Nannuo Yao has no intention to move, but she didn¡¯t try to remind her . She stayed kneeling in front of her as if she wasn¡¯t tired . Time pa.s.sed by, the medicine in the maidservant¡¯s hand became cold . The maidservant knelt for a long period of time . Her hands began shaking and her face became pale . Nannuo Yao looked at the maidservant indifferently, but she no longer embarra.s.sed her . She stretched out her hand and took the medicine bowl . She didn¡¯t bother to care about the coldness of the medicine . She just closed her eyes and drank it . Nannuo Yao¡¯s mouth was filled with a bitter taste . She wanted to vomit the medicine, but she knew she must take this medicine . If she spits this out, she has to drink another bowl . After a column of incense, Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became pale . Her body started sweating . And she couldn¡¯t help but curled up her body in pain: ¡°Ah... ... It hurts, it hurts . ¡± Nannuo Yao rolled to her bed while holding her stomach . She lifted her chin and said with difficulty: ¡°You hurry and find a doctor, go!¡± ¡°Princess, the time iste to look for a doctor, please wait a bit more . ¡± The maidservant didn¡¯t move . Nannuo Yao shouted while in tears: ¡°I don¡¯t care . Go now, go and find a doctor . ¡± However, no matter how much Nannuo Yao shouted, the maidservant didn¡¯t move until she saw blood on the bed sheet . The maidservant run outside while saying: ¡°Princess, I¡¯m going to find a doctor, just hold on . ¡± Imperial doctor, imperial doctor... ... Finding an imperial doctor is not their main goal . They just want people to know that Nannuo Yao is indeed sick and need a doctor . It¡¯s best if there is no female doctor . In the Lingyun Courtyard, there was a doctor stationed . The maidservant soon came with a white-haired old doctor . The old doctor hasn¡¯t entered the house, but he could hear Nannuo Yao¡¯s screaming . The old doctor has no choice but to speed up his pace . The maidservant also urges him to hurry: ¡°Quick, the princess is in so much pain . ¡± The old doctor hurriedly entered the room . But, he hasn¡¯t put down his medicine box, when a jade pillow flies towards him: ¡°Go, go away, I don¡¯t need a doctor, get out... ... . ¡± The maidservant looked very worried, she loosen her grip to the old doctor and threw herself to the bed: ¡°Princess, don¡¯t do this, please let the doctor check your condition . ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor, I don¡¯t want any doctor . You, you send away that doctor . I don¡¯t want to see a doctor, I don¡¯t... ...¡± Nannuo Yao refused to let the old doctor get close to her . The old doctor didn¡¯t give up, he tried to get close, but... ... When he saw the blood on the bed sheet, he immediately froze . Abdominal cramps, bleeding in the lower part of the body, this, this, this is a miscarriage! The old doctor felt like he witnessed something he shouldn¡¯t have . He got scared, he stepped backward and no longer to dare toe forward . ¡°It hurts, it hurts... It¡¯s painful . ¡± Nannuo Yao grabbed tightly the quilt on the bed . Her appearance looked very scary . ¡±Princess, the doctor is here, please let the doctor check your condition for you to get better, alright?¡± The maidservant persuaded Nannuo Yao . But, Nannuo Yao shook her head and shouted: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that doctor . Sent him away, go and find some else, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± When Nannuo Yao finished, the maidservant has no choice but to busilyforted her: ¡°Okay, okay, Princess, this ve will go and find another doctor . ¡± The maidservant followed the order immediately, but she still came back after a quarter of an hour: ¡°Princess... ...¡±. Nannuo Yao was sitting like a dead person, her ck eyes fell on the medicine bowl . Her eyes were filled sadness, it lookedpletely different to her usual arrogant eyes The maidservant noticed that Nannuo Yao has no intention to move, but she didn¡¯t try to remind her . She stayed kneeling in front of her as if she wasn¡¯t tired Time pa.s.sed by, the medicine in the maidservant¡¯s hand became cold . The maidservant knelt for a long period of time . Her hands began shaking and her face became pale Nannuo Yao looked at the maidservant indifferently, but she no longer embarra.s.sed her . She stretched out her hand and took the medicine bowl . She didn¡¯t bother to care about the coldness of the medicine . She just closed her eyes and drank it Nannuo Yao¡¯s mouth was filled with a bitter taste . She wanted to vomit the medicine, but she knew she must take this medicine . If she spits this out, she has to drink another bowl After a column of incense, Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became pale . Her body started sweating . And she couldn¡¯t help but curled up her body in pain: ¡°Ah... ... It hurts, it hurts . ¡±. Nannuo Yao rolled to her bed while holding her stomach . She lifted her chin and said with difficulty: ¡°You hurry and find a doctor, go!¡±. ¡°Princess, the time iste to look for a doctor, please wait a bit more . ¡± The maidservant didn¡¯t move . Nannuo Yao shouted while in tears: ¡°I don¡¯t care . Go now, go and find a doctor . ¡±. However, no matter how much Nannuo Yao shouted, the maidservant didn¡¯t move until she saw blood on the bed sheet . The maidservant run outside while saying: ¡°Princess, I¡¯m going to find a doctor, just hold on . ¡±. Imperial doctor, imperial doctor... ... Finding an imperial doctor is not their main goal . They just want people to know that Nannuo Yao is indeed sick and need a doctor . It¡¯s best if there is no female doctor In the Lingyun Courtyard, there was a doctor stationed . The maidservant soon came with a white-haired old doctor The old doctor hasn¡¯t entered the house, but he could hear Nannuo Yao¡¯s screaming . The old doctor has no choice but to speed up his pace . The maidservant also urges him to hurry: ¡°Quick, the princess is in so much pain . ¡±. The old doctor hurriedly entered the room . But, he hasn¡¯t put down his medicine box, when a jade pillow flies towards him: ¡°Go, go away, I don¡¯t need a doctor, get out... ... . ¡±. The maidservant looked very worried, she loosen her grip to the old doctor and threw herself to the bed: ¡°Princess, don¡¯t do this, please let the doctor check your condition . ¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor, I don¡¯t want any doctor . You, you send away that doctor . I don¡¯t want to see a doctor, I don¡¯t... ...¡± Nannuo Yao refused to let the old doctor get close to her The old doctor didn¡¯t give up, he tried to get close, but... .... When he saw the blood on the bed sheet, he immediately froze Abdominal cramps, bleeding in the lower part of the body, this, this, this is a miscarriage!. The old doctor felt like he witnessed something he shouldn¡¯t have . He got scared, he stepped backward and no longer to dare toe forward ¡°It hurts, it hurts... It¡¯s painful . ¡± Nannuo Yao grabbed tightly the quilt on the bed . Her appearance looked very scary ¡±Princess, the doctor is here, please let the doctor check your condition for you to get better, alright?¡± The maidservant persuaded Nannuo Yao . But, Nannuo Yao shook her head and shouted: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that doctor . Sent him away, go and find some else, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±. When Nannuo Yao finished, the maidservant has no choice but to busilyforted her: ¡°Okay, okay, Princess, this ve will go and find another doctor . ¡±. The maidservant quickly got up and faced the old doctor. She hurriedly apologized and said: "Imperial doctor, I¡¯m very sorry, our princess suddenly had her monthly period. I don¡¯t know what happened, but she was suddenly in pain. By chance, do you know a female doctor? Our princess is a southern imperial descendant. We can only let a woman get close to her. I¡¯m sorry I got confused earlier." The maidservant¡¯s simple words emphasized her requirements. And at the same time, she pointed out Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition... The princess didn¡¯t have a miscarriage but rather had a monthly period. The old doctor suddenly had a realization. He had been practicing medicine for many years. So of course, he knew some women almost die in pain just from their monthly period. Seeing Nannuo Yao like this, he now didn¡¯t get worried so much. It¡¯s just... ... ¡°There is no female doctor in the pce, can¡¯t you give the princess her usual medicine? Didn¡¯t you give her any medicine?" The old doctor gave some useful advice. The maidservant hurriedly replied with a worried face: "It¡¯s useless. This ve just gave the princess her prescribed medicine, but it didn¡¯t work. The princess hadn¡¯t been ill for a long time now, but this ve thought to bring the medicine. It¡¯s just, it didn¡¯t have a good effect. There is no doctor among us." Nannuo Yao came to the east and brought a lot of talented people, but she didn¡¯t bring a talented doctor. It¡¯s not that she actually didn¡¯t bring one. But, the doctor she brought died in the middle of the road. The doctor didn¡¯t take good care of himself. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he will go to the east. He didn¡¯t give himself a timely treatment when he was vomiting and had diarrhea. In the end, he died on the road. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The old doctor looked at Nannuo Yao. Knowing that she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage, he dared toe forward, but still fruitless. Even if Nannuo Yao was in so much pain and in a semi-conscious state, she still refused to let the old doctor examine her. The old doctor was enough to be her grandfather, but Nannuo Yao still refused to let the old man touch her. After trying a few times, nothing works. The old doctor waved his hand and said: "This old man can¡¯t do anything." ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The maidservant anxiously asked: "Imperial doctor, do you know any female doctor that has a good reputation and has good medical skills in the capital?" ¡°Female? Female doctor? There are a few who are talented, but I don¡¯t know if they can alleviate the princess¡¯s pain." The old doctor stuttered, he looked very hesitant. He doesn¡¯t want to mention any name of female doctors. Nannuo Yao was ruthless and arrogant, the old doctor was aware of it... If he introduced someone that cannot cure Nannuo Yao, he will be punished. If that happened, he could only die. ¡°What should I do? Should I just let our princess suffer and die from pain?" The maidservant deliberately emphasizes the word "die". The old doctor became scared. If Nannuo Yao died, he will also die. What should I do? What can I do? When the maidservant saw the expression of the old doctor, she knew this was the right time. She screamed and said: "Oh right, I remember, Xiao w.a.n.gfei¡¯s medical skills are good. We heard Xiao w.a.n.gfei cured the third prince¡¯s illness. If it¡¯s Xiao w.a.n.gfei, I¡¯m sure she can cure our princess illness. Imperial doctor, what do you think?" ¡°Ah...this... ...¡± The old doctor was hesitant, but when he thought that Nannuo Yao might die and he will bear the consequences. He heavily nodded his head: "Yes, yes, Xiao w.a.n.gfei¡¯s medical skills are good. She can certainly cure the princess¡¯s illness." A dead man will not die, Xiao w.a.n.gfei, forgive this old man. Your status is high, even if you failed to cure Princess Nannuo Yao, the southern will not dare to take you down. The old doctor apologized to Lin Chujiu in secrecy. While the maidservant slyly put all the me to the old doctor: "Imperial doctor you are right. Xiao w.a.n.gfei can definitely cure our princess. I, I will go now to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu and ask Xiao w.a.n.gfei to save our princess." After that, the maidservant ran outside in a hurry... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 393 Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that when she finally sleeping at home, a new disaster fell on the sky. In the middle of the night, a group of southern people ignored the rules and rushed outside the road with a torch in their hands. When they met the guards patrolling on the road, they took out their token and exined that their princess was dying and badly needed a doctor¡¯s help. In the end, because the matter was regarding the southern princess¡¯s life and death, the patrol didn¡¯t dare to stop them. The patrol guards let them do their task and advise them to immediately find a doctor. But, who would have thought that the southern people will go all the way to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu? The patrol guards were trying to keep the friends.h.i.+p between the two countries. They don¡¯t want the southern princess to die in the east. They don¡¯t want the east to take the me. So, they give the southern people a face, but these people were simply shameless. ¡°This is Xiao w.a.n.gfu, why are youing here to find a doctor?" The patrol soldier blocked the way of the southern people. Are they joking? They¡¯reing to Xiao w.a.n.gfu to look for a doctor? Are they ying with them? ¡°Yes, we want to go to Xiao w.a.n.gfu and ask Xiao w.a.n.gfei to save our princess." The maidservant in pink dress said to the patrol guard that was blocking the way. Then, she continued to say while crying: "Xiao w.a.n.gfei¡¯s medical skills are superb. Our princess is dying, we want to ask Xiao w.a.n.gfei to have mercy and save our princess." ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei is not a doctor, don¡¯t say that your southern princess is sick, even if your southern empress is sick, Xiao w.a.n.gfu has nothing to do with it. I advise you to be honest, go to the main street and look for a doctor in there." The patrol guard said to the maidservant and didn¡¯t let her get close. Are they joking? Xiao w.a.n.gfu is not a ce to be trifled with. How many people suffer under the hands of Xiao w.a.n.gfu? They don¡¯t dare to lead the way. ¡°A male doctor can¡¯t help us. Our princess doesn¡¯t want a male doctor to treat her. The imperial doctor also doesn¡¯t know what to do. We have no other choice, so we want to go to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu." The maidservant in pink cried with all her heart. She looked very pitiful. But the patrol guard was reluctant to give in: "No, you can¡¯t go in Xiao w.a.n.gfu. In the middle of the night, you want to disturb Xiao w.a.n.gfei? Who do you think you are?" The maidservant in pink noticed that crying was useless, so she changed her tactics: "Our princess is the favored daughter of the southern emperor. If something bad happened to our princess, our emperor will not let you go. At that time, can you afford to take responsibility if the two countries wage war?" ¡°This...¡± The patrol guard became hesitant. The maidservant in pink looked at the other people behind her. The group immediately move and break free from the patrol guards. Then, they quickly went to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu. The patrol guard reacted and chased after them: "Stop, I told you to stop right there." But, why would the southern people listen to him? A group of people hurriedly ran towards the Xiao w.a.n.gfu, but they haven¡¯t had a chance to knock on the door when they were blocked a few steps: "Who dare to disturb Xiao w.a.n.gfu!" While the southern people and the patrol guards were arguing, the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen already noticed them. When the southern people rushed toward the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s gate, the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately appeared at the gate. *Poof* The southern people, that includes a dozen of female maidservants, didn¡¯t say anything and just directly kneel on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu guards took a step back and ce their hand on the sword, looking all alert. The maidservant in pink lowered her head and plead: "Daren, we are from the south, please, this servant beg you, let us see Xiao w.a.n.gfei." "See our Xiao w.a.n.gfei in the middle of the night, who do you think you are? What do you think of this ce? Do you think this is the southern pce where you can juste and go?" The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard coldly said with a proud face. He didn¡¯t put the woman in his eyes at all. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! ¡°Our family princess is seriously ill, her life is in danger right now. Please have mercy, let this ve ask Xiao w.a.n.gfei to save our princess." The more the maidservant opened her mouth, the more her words became sound so serious: "This ve is not lying. This ve will not dare to lie about such a thing. Daren, please let us in, let Xiao w.a.n.gfei know about this matter, please, this ve is begging you... ..." The maidservant in pink started knocking her head on the ground. And soon, a pool of blood .u.mted. She looked very scary. ¡°I beg you, please save our princess, our princess is dying." ¡°This... ...¡± They shouldn¡¯t give respond into this, but... ... If the southern princess really dies, will their w.a.n.gfei be med for this? ¡°I beg you, our princess is dying. She refuses to let the male doctors get close to her. We don¡¯t know any talented female doctor in the capital. We can only ask Xiao w.a.n.gfei to save our princess. Our princess, she, she... ..." The maidservant in pink said as her body became soft and fell to the ground. Blood started flowing out of her head. ¡°Hurry, stop the bleeding." Xiao w.a.n.gfu looked at the maidservant with full of disgust. In the middle of the night, if you encounter this kind of thing, can you be unluckier than this? The southern people immediately picked up the maidservant and ripped her clothes to wrapped her wound and stop the bleeding. However, they still refused to go and continued to plead: ¡°If anything happened to our princess, we also can¡¯t live anymore. Please, daren, let us see Xiao w.a.n.gfei. Our princess is seriously ill. Only Xiao w.a.n.gfei can save her." When those words came out, the Xiao w.a.n.gfu guardsmen understood. If their master will die, they also cannot live anymore. They sympathized with them, but still, they refused to agree. This matter must be reported first to their w.a.n.gfei. If their w.a.n.gfei disagree, the southern people will say she is heartless. However, if their w.a.n.gfei agree, but failed to cure their princess, they will say that their w.a.n.gfei killed Nannuo Yao. Good people have more problem than bad people. The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen stopped talking, but they were ming the southern people inside their heart. How could these people try to make calctions to their w.a.n.gfei? Therefore, even if they sympathized with them, they also refused to shake their own principles. The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen began to persuade the southern people to leave. They told them to look for a doctor. And if they can¡¯t find one, they should ask the emperor for help. There was a female medical pract.i.tioner in the pce. It was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter, Mo Yuer. Her medical skills were absolutely not bad. As long as the emperor agrees, they don¡¯t even need to outside the pce. The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard kindly made a gesture for the southern people to leave. However, the southern people still refused to leave, so they couldn¡¯t help but have a doubt inside their heart. ¡°You, you people came in Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s door in the middle of the night, asking for Princess Nannuo Yao to be treated in her ce, you have ulterior motives, don¡¯t you?¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard looked at the other party suspiciously. Why does this event look like a conspiracy? ¡°Our princess¡¯s life is already in danger, how can we dare to have other intentions?" The southern people said while crying full of sorrow. As if someone has died. ¡°If you don¡¯t have ulterior motives, then go to the pce and ask the emperor for help. You shouldn¡¯t dy your princess¡¯s treatment any further." The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard crossed his arms. The sympathy inside his heart earlier has long vanished. He suddenly remembered, the Lingyuan Courtyard was very close to the main pce. Mo Yuer, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter has a far greater reputation in medicine in the four countries than their w.a.n.gfei. However, they didn¡¯t seek her help. Instead, they ran in Xiao w.a.n.gfu. They absolutely have ulterior motives. Themotion outside was loud, so the people inside the house was aware of it. The maidservant hesitantly, but repeatedly woke up Lin Chujiu and then reported the situation outside. After Lin Chujiu listened, she sneered and said: "I just seen Nannuo Yao. She is not sick. She will not die. Send away her people." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t believe the words of the southern people. Nannuo Yao is going to die? What nonsense are they talking about? She¡¯s afraid that they can¡¯t even fool a ghost with this, but... ... In the end, she couldn¡¯t say no! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. Chapter 394 Nannuo Yao had long been expecting that Lin Chujiu will refuse. After all, she and Lin Chujiu hate each other. If Lin Chujiu will not say anything and will juste to see her with her medicine box, she will be very surprised. In order to make sure that Lin Chujiu wille, Nannuo Yao did not only let her people go to Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s door and cause trouble, but also let her people go the pce and exin the situation. Her illness was not fake, there was an imperial doctor that can testify. No one can say that she is not sick. As a guest, even if Nannuo Yao made mistakes in the East and the emperor doesn¡¯t want to see her, but he cannot let her die in his country. When the pce people received the news, they didn¡¯t dare to neglect the issue. Considering that issue was about women, they immediately reported it to the Empress. In order to take care of the Seventh Prince, the empress didn¡¯t rest wellst night. The seventh prince¡¯s condition was stable right now, so the empress decided to sleep well. However, she was awakened in the middle of the night. The empress didn¡¯t show it on the surface of her face, but she was extremely dissatisfied. When she heard the news, she sneered and said: "Go and send someone to take a trip to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu. Tell Xiao w.a.n.gfei to take a look at Princess Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition and keep her alive." When the pce people were given orders, they immediately rushed to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu. The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were preparing to forcefully send away the southern people when the pce guard suddenly brought the empress¡¯s imperial decree. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao is seriously ill, in consideration to the friends.h.i.+p between the two countries. In behalf of the empress, her royal highness the empress is asking Xiao w.a.n.gfe to see Princess Nannuo Yao." The pce guard reported politely. He didn¡¯t say that Lin Chujiu should cure Nannuo Yao, he said she just need to go to the Lingyun Courtyard. However, as long as Lin Chujiu go in there, she will be caught up in this matter. If Nannuo Yao had an ident, she cannot clear herself. ¡°The empress¡¯s imperial decree?" When the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen heard of this their face slightly changed and they looked at each other. In the end, one of them nodded his head and sent someone to go inside and ask. Lin Chujiu was ready to sleep again, when suddenly, she heard the maidservant¡¯s report, saying the empress sent a decree so she couldn¡¯t refuse! ¡°This is practically coercion. Is the empress trying to dere war?" Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth. The maidservant, who was waiting on the side, bowed her head and pretended didn¡¯t exist. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability in her heart. She got up and said: ¡°Let the southern people wait." ¡°Yes... ...¡± The guard outside the house rushed out to deliver Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. ¡°Come, serve me to change clothes.¡± A little maidservant came in and served Lin Chujiu with a bad face. Even she was also very annoyed. This was the little maidservant first time serving Lin Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s preference in clothing, so she took a lot of time. Lin Chujiu was toozy to give reminders to the little maidservant. G.o.d knows how much she hated to see Nannuo Yao. In case Nanno Yao was really sick, and then the medical system forced her to cure her. Then, won¡¯t she die? If that happened and Nannuo Yao refused to ept her treatment, won¡¯t she lose her face as a doctor? ¡°Shameless, did I ruined a gxy in my previous life, that¡¯s why I ended up marrying Xiao Tianyao in this life and became the owner of this broken medical system?" Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but swear in anger. And she once again became angry at Xiao Tianyao. She cursed Xiao Tianyao again and again. Is Nannuo Yao doing this to her because of Xiao Tianyao? If she and Xiao Tianyao love each other, and Nannuo Yao was jealous, she can understand it a bit, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. She and Xiao Tianyao were still in the stage of getting to know each other, Nannuo Yao doing this to her was simply absurd. *Achoo... ...* Standing on the edge of the pond, Demon Lord covered his nose when he suddenly sneezed uncontrobly. ¡°What is going on?¡± Demon Lord¡¯s eyes shed with disgust as he knitted his eyebrows. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a loud sound, otherwise... ... Demon Lord couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation. Demon Lord¡¯s subordinates, when they heard him sneezed. They didn¡¯t say a word, but one by one, they covered him in a fan shape to block the winding his way. The night wind was very cold! With Demon Lord¡¯s strength within his body, this wind was simply nothing, but... ... How will they exin this situation? The next moment, one of the people, who went under the water came to report: "My lord, there is a stone door under the pond, it seems the other party went inside." ¡°Notify the others under the water to pushed open the stone door." Demon Lord immediately ordered and stepped forward, but he was blocked by his men: "My lord, this is only a simple matter, just leave it to us." Your body is weak, you catch a cold with this wind, how can you go under the water? What if you get seriously ill? Demon Lord didn¡¯t say anything, but the looked in his eyes scared the man. I am wrong! My lord, please... When the people received the order, they immediately pushed the stone door, but because of the buoyancy under the water, they had a hard time... ... In the East Country, Xiao w.a.n.gfu When Lin Chujiu finished changing clothes, she sent away the little maidservant. Then, she took outmon medicine from the medical system. Considering that Nannuo Yao is a woman, Lin Chujiu also took out some medicine for female. As for whether they wille handy or not, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know. ¡°I only hope that the medical system will have some pride and won¡¯t let me treat a dog." Lin Chujiu said as she put the medicine to the medical box. She was really worried about this because she doesn¡¯t want to take care of Nannuo Yao. Lin Chujiu came out carrying her medicine box. The pce guards immediately followed behind her. When Lin Chujiu came out of the gate, the southern people were still there. Seeing Lin Chujiu appeared, they acted like they saw a savior, they immediately kowtowed in front of her. ¡°Thank you, Xiao w.a.n.gfei. Xiao w.a.n.gfei is truly a good person, your willingness to save our princess, will always be remembered in our heart." The Empress¡¯s imperial decree only stated for Lin Chujiu to see Nannuo Yao, but in the mouth of these southern people, it was like Lin Chujiu was supposed to save Nannuo Yao¡¯s life. Lin Chujiu looked at the southern people disdainfully. She sneered and said: "You southern people¡¯s knees are really soft." Then, she went inside the carriage. The southern people stood in the same ce. They were ashamed and annoyed, but this is east. It¡¯s not the right ce for them to act arrogant. The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen snorted and walked past them with a face filled with disdain. They dare to do this to their w.a.n.gfei, this southern people was simply impatient. When their w.a.n.gye decide to attack the south, they will volunteer to go to the front line! The carriage slowly moved forward, the driver was Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s people. The southern people kept saying to hurry in anxiousness, but the driver refused to speed up. In Lingyun Courtyard, Nannuo Yao had been suffering for an hour. The whole person almost has fallen into a state of madness. Her bed sheet has long been filled with blood, but the pain in her abdomen didn¡¯t lessen a bit. Nannuo Yao said with full of killing intent: "Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu... ... this princess will write this ount. The pain you brought me tonight, I will make sure you will experience the same in double!" Persimmon to pick up the soft pinch, Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t dare to take out her anger to Nannuo Li, she could only take it out to Lin Chujiu... ... * Persimmon to pick up the soft pinch ¨C Bully the weak and fear the strong. Chapter 395 Lin Chujiu thought that Nannuo Yao¡¯s sickness was only somewhat true. So along the way, although the southern people urge her to hurry, she still walked slowly. She didn¡¯t take Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness seriously, but... ... When she saw the blood on the bed sheet and Nannuo Yao rolling in pain, she knew she was wrong. Even if Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness was not life-threatening, but it cannot be ignored. After all, the pain she was feeling is a real deal. When Lin Chujiu came in, Nannuo Yao had already lost her mind. The medical system didn¡¯t give a signal for her to save Nannuo Yao, which made her greatly relieved. Lin Chujiu put down her medicine box and asked the maidservant, who was taking care of Nannuo Yao: "What happened to your princess?" This sacrifice was too much. The maidservant didn¡¯t dare to conceal it and said: "The princess¡¯s... ... monthly period came, and then she was in pain like this." ¡°Monthly period?" Hearing this, Lin Chujiu was speechless, but at the same time, she was relieved. Truth be told, she deliberately dyed her arrival. As a doctor, she didn¡¯t take the pain of her patient seriously, which shows her being ipetent. But now? It seems she doesn¡¯t need to me herself. Although dysmenorrhea was painful, it will not kill Nannuo Yao. ¡°It¡¯s just dysmenorrhea, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, she will not die." Lin Chujiu took out her gloves and asked the maidservant: "Did you give your princess brown sugar water?" ¡°Yes, the princess drank, but she was still like this." The maidservant immediately nodded her head. Lin Chujiu also nodded her head, indicating she understood. Then, she waved her hand for the other party to move to the side... ... ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, please put your hand out." Lin Chujiu pulled a chair and sat down next to the bed. Nannuo Yao was a princess, it¡¯s not possible for her to ask her to crouch on the bed and check her condition. ¡°I, I... ...¡± When Nannuo Yao heard a voice, she struggled to raise her head. But, when she saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, she felt like the pain in her abdomen has doubled: "Lin Chujiu, you? What are you doing here? Are you here to see me like a joke? Go, go away... ..." When the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guards, who were outside the door, heard a screaming sound, they broke inside the room. They took out their long sword and said: "How bold!" But, when they burst inside, they found out that they were only too nervous and nothing was going on inside the room! The guards were shocked and don¡¯t know if they should go back outside. Nannuo Yao looked up and was terrified: ¡°Get out, get out of here. What do you think of this ce? This is the private ce of this princess, get out... ..." ¡°w.a.n.gfei... ..." The guard didn¡¯t go outside. Instead, he asked Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu saw Nannuo Yao seems to be afraid of men approaching. While Nannuo Yao was struggling, Lin Chujiu checked Nannuo Yao¡¯s pulse to confirmed if her breathing and heartbeat was indeed chaotic. Then, she said: "You go, tell the other guards to stand by at the door." ¡°Yes.¡± The guards put away their long sword. Nannuo Yao red at the guards. She only rxes her tight nerves, copsed in the bed until they went outside and... ... The pain that she had just forgotten once again attacked. She bites her lips until it bleeds and then screamed: ¡°Ah... it hurts, it hurts! Somebody, somebodye!" While struggling, Nannuo Yao took back her arm and almost hit Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turned cold: "Stop shouting. Shouting will not help you ease the pain." ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Lin Chujiu, I told you to go away. I don¡¯t need your sympathy, nor pity." Nannuo Yao waved her hands and didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu approach her again. Lin Chujiu tried approaching once again but found out she couldn¡¯t get close to Nannuo Yao. In the end, she becamezy toe forward again. She is a doctor, not a Virgin Mary. Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with the treatment, so she will not bother whether she live or die. Anyway, she will not die because of dysmenorrhea. "Princess Nannuo Yoa still has the strength to shout, I¡¯m afraid she will not die in any moment. After dawn, just call the imperial doctor to check her." Lin Chujiu got up and turned around to leave. The maidservant kowtowed in front of Lin Chujiu and said: "Xiao w.a.n.gfei, you can¡¯t go. This ve begs you, please save our princess. Our princess is different from others. She might die." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay any care to the maidservant¡¯s words, she only coldly said: "You southern people really like to kneel, do you?" They kneel every time people refuse and morally kidnap people. ¡°No, no... this ve is just asking Xiao w.a.n.gfei to help save the princess.¡± The maidservant¡¯s face became pale and her body trembled. It was clear that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do anything, but the other party acted like she was bullied. Lin Chujiu hate the most this kind of white lotus person. Her good sister, Lin Wanting was the best example of white lotus person. Now that this white lotus appears in front of her again, she was definitely annoyed. Lin Chujiu arrogantly looked at the maidservant and said in a haughty way: "Didn¡¯t you see what your princess did? She won¡¯t let me touch her, but you want me to save her? You guys are just taking this matter too seriously." After that, Lin Chujiu bypa.s.sed the maidservant. The maidservant became anxious. She rushed forward and hugged Lin Chujiu¡¯s thigh: "Xiao w.a.n.gfei, Xiao w.a.n.gfei, no, please, this ve is asking you to save our princess, please... ..." ¡°Let go.¡± Lin Chujiu kicked the maidservant, as the look in her face became ugly. She knew nothing wille out good in going to Lingyun Courtyard. ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, this ve beg you, just wait for a minute, this ve will persuade the princess. Princess will definitely agree." The maidservant eagerly looked at Nannuo Yao: Princess, please, this ve beg you, don¡¯t make fun of your body. Princess, please... ..." ¡°Ahhh...ahhh...¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s tears fell as she screamed. She didn¡¯t scream because of the pain, but because of anger, sorrow, and hate... ... ¡°Ahhh... ...¡± Nannuo Yao screamed and screamed until her face became as white as a paper. And she looked as if all the energy in her body disappeared. ¡°Lin... ...Xiao w.a.n.gfei, I beg you, save me!¡± Her voice was like being squeezed out from her teeth. ¡°What did you say?" Lin Chujiu was not making things difficult for Nannuo Yao. She really thought she heard it wrong. Nannuo Yao once again repeated her words without any emotion: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, I beg you... please save me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, you¡¯re begging me?" Lin Chujiu shook her head. But in the end, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Nannuo Yao. She told to the maidservant to let her go and then she went close to Nannuo Yao to treat her. This time, Nannuo Yao was very cooperative. She didn¡¯t scream in pain. She was just like a puppet lying in bed. When Lin Chujiu said to her to stretch out her arm, she stretched out her arm... ... Nanuo Yao was calm, so Lin Chujiu was able to diagnose her condition without any problem. Soon, the diagnosis of the medical system came out, but this result surprised Lin Chujiu. This... this is impossible, right? Lin Chujiu was shocked, she lifted her face and looked at Nannuo Yao. Nannuo Yao¡¯s face was ck. She understood that Nannuo Yao was aware of her condition. No wonder, no wonder she refused to let male doctors check her condition. No wonder she was acting like this, this youngdy was so pitiful... ... Chapter 396: Scam, strongly hoping Nannuo Yao monthly period arrived, but the medical system diagnosed her with endometrial hemorrhage, and her uterus has serious damage that needs to be treated as soon as possible . How serious the damage is? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the answer, but she was sure that this was definitely not a good thing . After Lin Chujiu learned the diagnosis, she took back her hand and looked at Nannuo Yao . She doesn¡¯t know what to say at the moment . She needs to further check Nanno Yao¡¯s condition so that she can prescribe the right medicine, but... ... Will Nannuo Yao agree? Even if she was also a woman, she¡¯s afraid that Nannuo Yao will not be willing to expose her hidden secret to anyone . Lin Chujiu was hesitant . If it was an ordinary patient, she will try her best to convince the other party to let her check her condition further, but... ... The patient was Nannou Yao! The southern princess! Her ident.i.ty alone was a big problem . If something went wrong during the treatment or some information is leaked outside . A diplomatic problem will arise between the two countries . Nannuo Yao was a big problem, she doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble at all . While Lin Chujiu was hesitating, Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t say a word . She believed Lin Chujiu can¡¯t diagnose her disease . The maidservant on the side was very anxious, so she boldly asked: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, how is our princess?¡± Lin Chujiu returned to her senses, her eyes fell on Nannuo Yao¡¯s ckface . She sighed and said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, your condition must be very clear to you . If you want me to relieve the pain you are feeling right now temporarily, I can do that . But if you want me to cure your illness, I need to further examine your condition . As for where I should examine, I¡¯m sure you know it . ¡± She can¡¯t force Nannou Yao to undergo treatment just for the sake of survival . She can¡¯t muster the courage to take the initiative . She is a doctor, but also a person . She knew what professional ethics a doctor should have, but she also knows how other people feel . ¡°What do you know?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Lin Chujiu in horror . Impossible, impossible, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t have known her secret . Lin Chujiu understood how the patient¡¯s mind works, so she stupidly asked: ¡°What do I know? Didn¡¯t I ask you to let me examine you further?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t believe it, but she couldn¡¯t see any ws from Lin Chujiu¡¯s face . In the end, she could only bite her lips: ¡°Just give me medicine . ¡± ¡°Alright . ¡± Lin Chujiu secretly sighed and didn¡¯t persuade . This was Nannou Yao¡¯s own choice, everyone is responsible for their own choice . Lin Chujiu was relieved that she prepared in advance some useful medicine for women . These medicines effect will not be very obvious . However, Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, if she will give Nannuo Yao a painkiller . ¡°Pour a cup of warm water . ¡± Lin Chujiu sent the maidservant to do an errand, and then she immediately took out some pain killers . Lin Chujiu took out a total of seven pills . When the maidservant came back, she handed the pills to her: ¡°Let your princess take them . ¡± ¡°These are?¡± The maidservant carefully held the medicines but looked puzzled . ¡°Pills, haven¡¯t you seen one?¡± Lin Chujiu said, but of course, the appearance of pills was unusual . She only spoke as if it was verymon . The maidservants didn¡¯t dare to ask a question again, she put the medicines next to Nannuo Yao¡¯s lips . Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t refuse . She opened her mouth and swallowed it . It¡¯s just, the medicine¡¯s effect will not work immediately . Nannuo Yao was still in so much pain, but this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu . ¡°After taking the medicine, the pain will be relieved after two-quarters of an hour . When your princess has the strength to get up, make and give her brown sugar water to warm up her body . ¡± Lin Chujiu said and picked up her medicine box to go outside . But then, she heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s voice: ¡°Wait... ...¡± (Part 1). Nannuo Yao monthly period arrived, but the medical system diagnosed her with endometrial hemorrhage, and her uterus has serious damage that needs to be treated as soon as possible How serious the damage is? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the answer, but she was sure that this was definitely not a good thing After Lin Chujiu learned the diagnosis, she took back her hand and looked at Nannuo Yao . She doesn¡¯t know what to say at the moment She needs to further check Nanno Yao¡¯s condition so that she can prescribe the right medicine, but... .... Will Nannuo Yao agree?. Even if she was also a woman, she¡¯s afraid that Nannuo Yao will not be willing to expose her hidden secret to anyone Lin Chujiu was hesitant . If it was an ordinary patient, she will try her best to convince the other party to let her check her condition further, but... .... The patient was Nannou Yao!. The southern princess!. Her ident.i.ty alone was a big problem . If something went wrong during the treatment or some information is leaked outside . A diplomatic problem will arise between the two countries Nannuo Yao was a big problem, she doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble at all While Lin Chujiu was hesitating, Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t say a word . She believed Lin Chujiu can¡¯t diagnose her disease . The maidservant on the side was very anxious, so she boldly asked: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, how is our princess?¡±. Lin Chujiu returned to her senses, her eyes fell on Nannuo Yao¡¯s ckface . She sighed and said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, your condition must be very clear to you . If you want me to relieve the pain you are feeling right now temporarily, I can do that . But if you want me to cure your illness, I need to further examine your condition . As for where I should examine, I¡¯m sure you know it . ¡±. She can¡¯t force Nannou Yao to undergo treatment just for the sake of survival . She can¡¯t muster the courage to take the initiative . She is a doctor, but also a person . She knew what professional ethics a doctor should have, but she also knows how other people feel ¡°What do you know?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Lin Chujiu in horror Impossible, impossible, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t have known her secret Lin Chujiu understood how the patient¡¯s mind works, so she stupidly asked: ¡°What do I know? Didn¡¯t I ask you to let me examine you further?¡±. ¡°Is that so?¡± Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t believe it, but she couldn¡¯t see any ws from Lin Chujiu¡¯s face . In the end, she could only bite her lips: ¡°Just give me medicine . ¡±. ¡°Alright . ¡± Lin Chujiu secretly sighed and didn¡¯t persuade This was Nannou Yao¡¯s own choice, everyone is responsible for their own choice Lin Chujiu was relieved that she prepared in advance some useful medicine for women . These medicines effect will not be very obvious . However, Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, if she will give Nannuo Yao a painkiller ¡°Pour a cup of warm water . ¡± Lin Chujiu sent the maidservant to do an errand, and then she immediately took out some pain killers Lin Chujiu took out a total of seven pills . When the maidservant came back, she handed the pills to her: ¡°Let your princess take them . ¡±. ¡°These are?¡± The maidservant carefully held the medicines but looked puzzled ¡°Pills, haven¡¯t you seen one?¡± Lin Chujiu said, but of course, the appearance of pills was unusual . She only spoke as if it was verymon The maidservants didn¡¯t dare to ask a question again, she put the medicines next to Nannuo Yao¡¯s lips . Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t refuse . She opened her mouth and swallowed it . It¡¯s just, the medicine¡¯s effect will not work immediately . Nannuo Yao was still in so much pain, but this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu ¡°After taking the medicine, the pain will be relieved after two-quarters of an hour . When your princess has the strength to get up, make and give her brown sugar water to warm up her body . ¡± Lin Chujiu said and picked up her medicine box to go outside . But then, she heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s voice: ¡°Wait... ...¡±. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Nannuo Yao, but she didn¡¯t take her call too seriously . ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nannou Yao asked, her tone was like asking a lowly a person . Lin Chujiu smiled and said: ¡°Where am I going? Do I need to tell you that, Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± Nannuo Yao four words, Lin Chujiu find them unusually ironic . Nannuo Yao bit her lip and said: ¡°My illness is still not good, you can¡¯t go . ¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Chujiuughed scornfully, then said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, I think you don¡¯t understand the situation, right? I am not a doctor . So, what is the rtions.h.i.+p of your illness to me? But, you can rest a.s.sured, U prescribed a good medicine or you . You will not bleed and die . ¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s gaze fell on the blood on the sheets . ording to the amount of blood, if it wasn¡¯t stopped on time, Nannuo Yao might have died . ¡°You, the empress let yoe and look after me, what do you think you are doing now?¡± Nannuo Yao grasped the sheet on the bed . If Lin Chujiu leave now, then won¡¯t her sacrifice be in vain? She doesn¡¯t know if her fifth brother is safe, so Lin Chujiu cannot leave Lingyun Courtyard . ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you are wrong, the empress asks me to see you, but didn¡¯t say to look after you . Who do you think you are to ask me to take care of you?¡± Lin Chujiu taunted as she sneered . As a Xiao w.a.n.gfei, even if the empress was the patient, she doesn¡¯t need to look after her . Nannuo Yao really treating her as a doctor . ¡°I don¡¯t care, but still, you can¡¯t go . ¡± Nannuo Yao said to Lin Chujiu . She knew she shouldn¡¯t show her temper to the east, but... ... Will Lin Chujiu listen to her? ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, do you think every people is a ve of the south and need to listen to you? Princess Nannuo Yao, this w.a.n.gfei wants to leave, no one can stop me . ¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Nannuo Yao anymore, she took a step forward to leave . Outside the door, there were Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen . Nannu Yao knew that if Lin Chujiu really wants to go, she can¡¯t do anything . Lin Chujiu¡¯s ident.i.ty was different . She was not the kind of person she can just dictate . If that was not the case, she will not let herself suffer like this . Seeing Lin Chujiu near the door, Nannuo Yao hurriedly stopped her: ¡°Wait a minute... ...¡± ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, just wait . ¡± Nannuo Yao struggled to get up regardless of physical difort, which caused her blood to flow out more . ¡°Ahhh...¡± Nannuo Yao screamed in pain, as her maidservant busily helped her: ¡°Princess, Princess, are you okay?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop, she stretched out her arm to open the door . But then, she heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s choking voice: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, please... ... help me cure my disease!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand stopped and didn¡¯t open the door . However, she stopped not because of Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, but because of the medical system¡¯s reminder . The medical system ordered her to treat Nannuo Yao . You scam! Didn¡¯t you say that you will not force me to help people that have bad intention to me? Why are you asking me to cure Nannuo Yao now? Is it because she is good in acting as a white lotus flower? Lin Chujiu simply wanted to die! To be with such an unpredictable system, she thought she might have destroyed an entire universe in her previous life . I can¡¯t live long like this! The expression on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was very wonderful . Fortunately, she turned her back to Nannuo Yao, other people cannot see the look in her face . Nannuo Yao closed her eyes and cried: ¡°I beg you, help me, please... ...¡± She doesn¡¯t really want to expose her illness to anyone at all, but... ... She has no choice, if she will not do this, she has no way to keep Lin Chujiu! (Part 2). ¡°What else?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Nannuo Yao, but she didn¡¯t take her call too seriously ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nannou Yao asked, her tone was like asking a lowly a person . Lin Chujiu smiled and said: ¡°Where am I going? Do I need to tell you that, Princess Nannuo Yao?¡±. Nannuo Yao four words, Lin Chujiu find them unusually ironic Nannuo Yao bit her lip and said: ¡°My illness is still not good, you can¡¯t go . ¡±. ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Chujiuughed scornfully, then said: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, I think you don¡¯t understand the situation, right? I am not a doctor . So, what is the rtions.h.i.+p of your illness to me? But, you can rest a.s.sured, U prescribed a good medicine or you . You will not bleed and die . ¡±. Lin Chujiu¡¯s gaze fell on the blood on the sheets ording to the amount of blood, if it wasn¡¯t stopped on time, Nannuo Yao might have died ¡°You, the empress let yoe and look after me, what do you think you are doing now?¡± Nannuo Yao grasped the sheet on the bed If Lin Chujiu leave now, then won¡¯t her sacrifice be in vain?. She doesn¡¯t know if her fifth brother is safe, so Lin Chujiu cannot leave Lingyun Courtyard ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you are wrong, the empress asks me to see you, but didn¡¯t say to look after you . Who do you think you are to ask me to take care of you?¡± Lin Chujiu taunted as she sneered As a Xiao w.a.n.gfei, even if the empress was the patient, she doesn¡¯t need to look after her Nannuo Yao really treating her as a doctor ¡°I don¡¯t care, but still, you can¡¯t go . ¡± Nannuo Yao said to Lin Chujiu . She knew she shouldn¡¯t show her temper to the east, but... .... Will Lin Chujiu listen to her?. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, do you think every people is a ve of the south and need to listen to you? Princess Nannuo Yao, this w.a.n.gfei wants to leave, no one can stop me . ¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Nannuo Yao anymore, she took a step forward to leave Outside the door, there were Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen . Nannu Yao knew that if Lin Chujiu really wants to go, she can¡¯t do anything Lin Chujiu¡¯s ident.i.ty was different . She was not the kind of person she can just dictate . If that was not the case, she will not let herself suffer like this Seeing Lin Chujiu near the door, Nannuo Yao hurriedly stopped her: ¡°Wait a minute... ...¡±. ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, just wait . ¡± Nannuo Yao struggled to get up regardless of physical difort, which caused her blood to flow out more ¡°Ahhh...¡± Nannuo Yao screamed in pain, as her maidservant busily helped her: ¡°Princess, Princess, are you okay?¡±. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop, she stretched out her arm to open the door . But then, she heard Nannuo Yao¡¯s choking voice: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, please... ... help me cure my disease!¡±. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand stopped and didn¡¯t open the door . However, she stopped not because of Nannuo Yao¡¯s words, but because of the medical system¡¯s reminder . The medical system ordered her to treat Nannuo Yao You scam!. Didn¡¯t you say that you will not force me to help people that have bad intention to me?. Why are you asking me to cure Nannuo Yao now?. Is it because she is good in acting as a white lotus flower?. Lin Chujiu simply wanted to die!. To be with such an unpredictable system, she thought she might have destroyed an entire universe in her previous life I can¡¯t live long like this!. The expression on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was very wonderful . Fortunately, she turned her back to Nannuo Yao, other people cannot see the look in her face Nannuo Yao closed her eyes and cried: ¡°I beg you, help me, please... ...¡± She doesn¡¯t really want to expose her illness to anyone at all, but... .... She has no choice, if she will not do this, she has no way to keep Lin Chujiu!. Chapter 397: Confidential, responsible ¡°I beg you, help me, cure me... ...¡± When her words fell, Nannuo Yao¡¯s tears fell . In the end, her secret will be exposed! No matter how much she concealed it, eventually, someone will know . Moreover, this someone was the person she hated the most and the person she was jealous of all . However, what¡¯s even more uneptable was, she asked this woman to save her . Just like a humble ve, she asked this woman to cure her disease . How ironic! But... ... If it is impossible to prevent the exposure of her secret, she hopes that after this, she can be properly treated, letting her get pregnant and have a child like any other woman . She hopes that Lin Chujiu can cure her illness . She strongly hoping for a miracle like she never hopes before . If Lin Chujiu will cure her illness, she will not steal Xiao Tianyao to her! As Nannuo Yao pleaded, her crying sound became louder and louder . People can tell how sad and desperate she was at this time . Lin Chujiu was helpless... ... Lin Chujiupromised not because of Nannuo Yao¡¯s pleading, but because she cannot withstand the medical system . The medical system was really broken and pitied Nannuo Yao . Nannuo Yao simply let her tears fall and the medical systempromised . This was simply madness! ¡±b.a.s.t.a.r.d . ¡± Lin Chujiu whispered in a low voice . With a *Tock* sound, Lin Chujiu put back her medicine box and said with a bad tone: ¡°Close the doors and windows . ¡± She respects the patient¡¯s privacy . She understood some things should not be exposed to others . ¡°Hurry up... ...¡± When Nannuo Yao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s response, her heart shed with ecstasy . At least, Lin Chujiu was willing to treat her, this was the best thing that happened in this horrible night . The maidservant was an insider, knowing Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention, she busily closed the doors and windows . Lin Chujiu said as soon as the door closed: ¡°Without my orders, no one shoulde in . ¡± In any case that the guards suddenly came in, they will see things that shouldn¡¯t be seen . Nannuo Yao was not a good person, but she doesn¡¯t have the intention to use this issue to destroy her . If she did that, what is her difference to Nannuo Yao? Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t make a sound, she bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word . Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that Nannuo Yao will be grateful . She was the same, she is not saving Nannuo Yao because of her pleading, but because of the medical system . Whether Nannuo Yao was grateful or not, she doesn¡¯t really care . She will ask for her medical fee . Forgive her for being stingy, but all she can think this time was money . Lin Chujiu took out a mask and gloves, then turned and said: ¡°What are you doing? Take off her pants . ¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone was bad . Anyone who can hear it will not be happy . ¡°Ah?¡± The maidservant was stupefied and was stunned at the same ce . Lin Chujiu added another sentence: ¡°What are you doing? Take off her pants!¡± The maidservant didn¡¯t dare to move, she looked at Nannuo Yao first . Nannuo Yao closed her eyes, as her tears fell to the corner of her eyes . She seemed to know what the intention of other parties . She gritted her teeth and nodded her head . The maidservant came forward and took off Nannuo Yao¡¯s pants . Nannuo Yao¡¯s pants have long been soaked with blood, which made the maidservant¡¯s eyes reddened . Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change a bit, she ordered the maidservant to clean the blood on Nannuo Yao¡¯s legs . Someone else can do it, so why she, a doctor will do it? The blood on Nannuo Yao¡¯s legs was wiped clean, but the blood didn¡¯t stop from flowing out . From time to time, the maidservant wiped them off, but nothing works . Because of these actions, Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became red and stiff . (Part 1). ¡°I beg you, help me, cure me... ...¡±. When her words fell, Nannuo Yao¡¯s tears fell In the end, her secret will be exposed!. No matter how much she concealed it, eventually, someone will know . Moreover, this someone was the person she hated the most and the person she was jealous of all However, what¡¯s even more uneptable was, she asked this woman to save her Just like a humble ve, she asked this woman to cure her disease How ironic!. But... .... If it is impossible to prevent the exposure of her secret, she hopes that after this, she can be properly treated, letting her get pregnant and have a child like any other woman She hopes that Lin Chujiu can cure her illness . She strongly hoping for a miracle like she never hopes before If Lin Chujiu will cure her illness, she will not steal Xiao Tianyao to her!. As Nannuo Yao pleaded, her crying sound became louder and louder . People can tell how sad and desperate she was at this time . Lin Chujiu was helpless... .... Lin Chujiupromised not because of Nannuo Yao¡¯s pleading, but because she cannot withstand the medical system . The medical system was really broken and pitied Nannuo Yao . Nannuo Yao simply let her tears fall and the medical systempromised . This was simply madness!. ¡±b.a.s.t.a.r.d . ¡± Lin Chujiu whispered in a low voice . With a *Tock* sound, Lin Chujiu put back her medicine box and said with a bad tone: ¡°Close the doors and windows . ¡±. She respects the patient¡¯s privacy . She understood some things should not be exposed to others ¡°Hurry up... ...¡± When Nannuo Yao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s response, her heart shed with ecstasy At least, Lin Chujiu was willing to treat her, this was the best thing that happened in this horrible night The maidservant was an insider, knowing Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention, she busily closed the doors and windows Lin Chujiu said as soon as the door closed: ¡°Without my orders, no one shoulde in . ¡± In any case that the guards suddenly came in, they will see things that shouldn¡¯t be seen Nannuo Yao was not a good person, but she doesn¡¯t have the intention to use this issue to destroy her If she did that, what is her difference to Nannuo Yao?. Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t make a sound, she bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word . Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that Nannuo Yao will be grateful . She was the same, she is not saving Nannuo Yao because of her pleading, but because of the medical system . Whether Nannuo Yao was grateful or not, she doesn¡¯t really care . She will ask for her medical fee Forgive her for being stingy, but all she can think this time was money Lin Chujiu took out a mask and gloves, then turned and said: ¡°What are you doing? Take off her pants . ¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone was bad . Anyone who can hear it will not be happy ¡°Ah?¡± The maidservant was stupefied and was stunned at the same ce . Lin Chujiu added another sentence: ¡°What are you doing? Take off her pants!¡±. The maidservant didn¡¯t dare to move, she looked at Nannuo Yao first Nannuo Yao closed her eyes, as her tears fell to the corner of her eyes . She seemed to know what the intention of other parties . She gritted her teeth and nodded her head The maidservant came forward and took off Nannuo Yao¡¯s pants Nannuo Yao¡¯s pants have long been soaked with blood, which made the maidservant¡¯s eyes reddened . Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change a bit, she ordered the maidservant to clean the blood on Nannuo Yao¡¯s legs Someone else can do it, so why she, a doctor will do it?. The blood on Nannuo Yao¡¯s legs was wiped clean, but the blood didn¡¯t stop from flowing out . From time to time, the maidservant wiped them off, but nothing works . Because of these actions, Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became red and stiff This was really shameful, Nannuo Yao has no courage to open her eyes . Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think there was something wrong with it . She worked in the hospital for a long time . The human body in her eyes has no special meaning . For her, every organ looked the same . Lin Chujiu signaled the maidservant to got up and then took a clip . She sat on the edge of the bed and signaled the maidservant to take amp . ¡°Don¡¯t... ...¡± Nannuo Yao spoke, her strong sense of shame made her afraid of candlelight . ¡°We are both women, why do you care so much?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored Nannuo Yao, and let the maidservant take a candle . As Lin Chujiu predicted, Nannuo Yao has defects . Nannuo Yao has v.a.g.i.n.al atresia, in this era, a highly skilled doctor can only find a way to make her look normal . After all... ... The other party was not a Western doctor . The knife skill was good but didn¡¯tplete the process, so Nannuo Yao only looked normal down there . ¡°Your wound needs to be reopened . ¡± After Lin Chujiu checked, she put aside the blood-stained tools and bandages . ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult, I¡¯lle and treat you tomorrow . ¡± Her most embarra.s.sing side has been exposed in front of Lin Chujiu . Nannuo Yao suddenly opened her eyes and asked: ¡°Not now? Since you¡¯re already here, you do it tonight . If you do it tomorrow... ... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll no longer have the courage . ¡± Nannou Yao¡¯s reason was reasonable, but... ... Lin Chujiu knows that things were not as simple as it seems . Nannuo Yao repeatedly asked her to stay, even at the expense of exposing her own defects, to say that she has no other purpose, Lin Chujiu will not believe it . ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, say, why do you keep me here again and again?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while crossing her arms . ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand... ...¡± Nannuo Yao said with a pale face, she covered herself with a quilt and said: ¡°Do it tonight, I can¡¯t wait any longer . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? I don¡¯t like to be treated by another doctor tonight . ¡± Nannuo Yao was so determined to be treated tonight, which made Lin Chujiu sure she has an ulterior motive . Tonight, she really can¡¯t stay here . Seeing Lin Chujiu not cooperating, Nannuo Yao coldly said: ¡°You know my secret, but refuse to treat me . Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might kill you?¡± ¡°You can give it a try, which does you think wille first, your secret exposure or my death?¡± Lin Chujiu was not afraid of Nannuo Yao . Here is the east, not the south . If Nannuo Yao was a princess of the east, it might be possible . ¡°You... ...¡± Nannuo Yao bit her lip and made a face as if she was hurt: ¡°I told you the biggest secret in my life, what else do you want?¡± In the eyes of ordinary people, if the other party tells you her biggest secret in life, you will naturally get close to that person . Nannuo Yao was obviously using this trick to bring her closer to Lin Chujiu . It just a pity that Lin Chujiu is a doctor . Although she was not a psychologist, she pays attention to her surroundings . This method will not work on her . ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you seem to have forgotten that I am a doctor . You want to be cured immediately, but as a doctor, I know your condition is nothing but a normal thing . ¡± What biggest secret? She knew something bigger secret than this . So what¡¯s exciting about this? For example, a man¡¯s son is not actually his biological son . A certaindy has a special hobby... ... These were some of her patient¡¯s revtion . If she will take responsibility for what she heard to her patients, then she was responsible for a thousand people . As a doctor, she knows some patients secrets . All she could do for them is to treat this information confidential! As long as she helps Nannouo Yao to keep her secret, she has no other responsibility... ... * v.a.g.i.n.al atresia ¨C a condition in which the v.a.g.i.n.a is abnormally closed or absent . (Part 2). This was really shameful, Nannuo Yao has no courage to open her eyes Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think there was something wrong with it . She worked in the hospital for a long time . The human body in her eyes has no special meaning . For her, every organ looked the same Lin Chujiu signaled the maidservant to got up and then took a clip She sat on the edge of the bed and signaled the maidservant to take amp ¡°Don¡¯t... ...¡± Nannuo Yao spoke, her strong sense of shame made her afraid of candlelight ¡°We are both women, why do you care so much?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored Nannuo Yao, and let the maidservant take a candle As Lin Chujiu predicted, Nannuo Yao has defects . Nannuo Yao has v.a.g.i.n.al atresia, in this era, a highly skilled doctor can only find a way to make her look normal . After all... .... The other party was not a Western doctor . The knife skill was good but didn¡¯tplete the process, so Nannuo Yao only looked normal down there ¡°Your wound needs to be reopened . ¡± After Lin Chujiu checked, she put aside the blood-stained tools and bandages . ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult, I¡¯lle and treat you tomorrow . ¡±. Her most embarra.s.sing side has been exposed in front of Lin Chujiu . Nannuo Yao suddenly opened her eyes and asked: ¡°Not now? Since you¡¯re already here, you do it tonight . If you do it tomorrow... ... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll no longer have the courage . ¡±. Nannou Yao¡¯s reason was reasonable, but... .... Lin Chujiu knows that things were not as simple as it seems Nannuo Yao repeatedly asked her to stay, even at the expense of exposing her own defects, to say that she has no other purpose, Lin Chujiu will not believe it ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, say, why do you keep me here again and again?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while crossing her arms ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand... ...¡± Nannuo Yao said with a pale face, she covered herself with a quilt and said: ¡°Do it tonight, I can¡¯t wait any longer . ¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? I don¡¯t like to be treated by another doctor tonight . ¡± Nannuo Yao was so determined to be treated tonight, which made Lin Chujiu sure she has an ulterior motive Tonight, she really can¡¯t stay here Seeing Lin Chujiu not cooperating, Nannuo Yao coldly said: ¡°You know my secret, but refuse to treat me . Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might kill you?¡±. ¡°You can give it a try, which does you think wille first, your secret exposure or my death?¡± Lin Chujiu was not afraid of Nannuo Yao Here is the east, not the south . If Nannuo Yao was a princess of the east, it might be possible ¡°You... ...¡± Nannuo Yao bit her lip and made a face as if she was hurt: ¡°I told you the biggest secret in my life, what else do you want?¡±. In the eyes of ordinary people, if the other party tells you her biggest secret in life, you will naturally get close to that person . Nannuo Yao was obviously using this trick to bring her closer to Lin Chujiu . It just a pity that Lin Chujiu is a doctor . Although she was not a psychologist, she pays attention to her surroundings . This method will not work on her ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you seem to have forgotten that I am a doctor . You want to be cured immediately, but as a doctor, I know your condition is nothing but a normal thing . ¡± What biggest secret? She knew something bigger secret than this . So what¡¯s exciting about this?. For example, a man¡¯s son is not actually his biological son . A certaindy has a special hobby... .... These were some of her patient¡¯s revtion . If she will take responsibility for what she heard to her patients, then she was responsible for a thousand people . As a doctor, she knows some patients secrets . All she could do for them is to treat this information confidential!. As long as she helps Nannouo Yao to keep her secret, she has no other responsibility... .... . * v.a.g.i.n.al atresia ¨C a condition in which the v.a.g.i.n.a is abnormally closed or absent Chapter 398: Kill, someone always has to pay a price Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary doctor, she is Xiao w.a.n.gfei . Although Nannuo Yao was a favored daughter by the southern emperor, if Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to treat her tonight, she can¡¯t do anything . After ignoring Nannou Yao¡¯s request and threat, Lin Chujiu threw the blood-stained gloves into a paper bag and wrapped it . And then, she put it back in the medicine box . Seeing Nannuo Yao still talking nonstop, Lin Chujiu also lost her temper . She turned around and looked at her with a face full of mockery: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, this w.a.n.gfei will not speak of your secret . I can diagnose your illness, which means that my medical skills are not worse than any doctor you have met before . Why do you bleed? I¡¯m sure you know the reason better than I do . ¡± Lin Chujiu pointed out that Nannuo Yao deliberately did this to herself . Before, Lin Chujiu only had spection, but now she was sure . ording to Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition, it¡¯s impossible for her to have a monthly period . Nannuo Yao became like this means she medicated herself . ¡°You¡­ ¡­ what did you say?¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s face became pale as she stuttered . ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you are smart, but also stupid for deceiving yourself . Don¡¯t think that everyone is as stupid as you are . I will leave Lingyun Courtyard tonight . If you want to keep me here, there is only one possible way, and that is if you really die . ¡± If Nannuo Yao has such courage, Lin Chujiu will recognize her . ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Nannuo Yao gritted her teeth but didn¡¯t say another word . She was counting on Lin Chujiu to cure her illness . She doesn¡¯t know what happened to her fifth brother . She doesn¡¯t want to use the basket to fetch water, and so she didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu from leaving . Instead, she asked: ¡°Can you really cure my illness? Are you willing to treat me?¡± She doesn¡¯t believe Lin Chujiu would be so kind . If she was Lin Chujiu, she will never treat the person who humiliated her for many times . ¡°If you believe in my skills, I will be your doctor . But if you don¡¯t, I will not force you . ¡± Lin Chujiu spected that if Nannuo Yao rejected her treatment, the medical system will no longer force her . ¡°You¡­ ¡­ will you do anything to cure me?¡± Nannuo Yao looked at Lin Vhujiu as her heart struggling . Of course, she wants to be cured . She hopes that Lin Chujiu could cure her illness, but¡­ ¡­ When she calmed down, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought . Lin Chujiu promised to treat her, but what about the sudden ident that can happen during the treatment? No one can guarantee this! ¡°I am not you . ¡± Lin Chujiu lifted the medicine box and looked at Nannuo Yao: ¡°Tomorrow, send someone to the Xiao w.a.n.gfu to ask me . If you will not, there will be no other chance in the future . ¡± After she said those words, she opened the door and leave . When the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen saw Lin Chujiu came out, they all breathed a sigh of relief . Just when they heard Lin Chujiu ordered to close the doors and windows, and they were not allowed to enter . They thought something might have gone wrong . ¡°w.a.n.gfei, please¡­ ¡­¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard opened the way for Lin Chujiu . When the southern people saw Lin Chujiu came out, they wanted toe forward to stop her . But, they were not qualified to do so in the east . The southern people didn¡¯t dare to y hard, they only blocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s way with their body: ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, our princess is still sick, you cannot leave . ¡± ¡±Xiao w.a.n.gfei, please have mercy and save our princess until the end . Can¡¯t you wait for our princess to get better before you go?¡± The southern people said with full of mercy, but their movements were not . They kept blocking Lin Chujiu and her party¡¯s way . ¡°Our w.a.n.gfei said that your princess will not die . What else do you want? Why do you keep blocking our w.a.n.gfei¡¯s way?¡± Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were also having a headache . ¡°Hurry, move to the side . Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me . ¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard has no choice but to talk rudely . ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, this ve beg you, our princess is still out of danger . If you leave this time, aren¡¯t you letting our princess fend for herself?¡± The southern people refused to let Lin Chujiu go and continued to entangle themselves by words . The more the southern people stopped them to leave, the more Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen became more and more sure that this was a conspiracy . And the more they wanted to leave soon . At this time, Lin Chujiu coldly added: ¡°All the road blockers, kill them with no mercy!¡± Her voice was not loud, but the meaning makes the southern people had a cold sweat in the back . They dared to entangle themselves with Lin Chujiu . Because they were convinced that Lin Chujiu will put the rtions.h.i.+p between the two countries in her eyes . But who would have thought they miscalcted things, Lin Chujiupletely didn¡¯t care about the diplomatic rtions.h.i.+p and she gave an unambiguous order . Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were used to following orders . Xiao Tianyao had also ordered them before he left . He said during his absence, everything will be decided by Lin Chujiu . Even if Lin Chujiu ordered them to burn Xiao w.a.n.gfu, they will help her to oil to the woods . Now, Lin Chujiu ordered them to kill people . Although the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were aware of the consequences, they didn¡¯t have scruples . Their w.a.n.gfei¡¯smand, hey only need to implement it! Nannuo Yao¡¯s people were not good at fighting, but Lin Chujiu has many guards around her . They will be beaten for sure . The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t have a second thought and prepared their swords to cut the people¡¯s flesh . The southern people don¡¯t want to offend Lin Chujiu . They also don¡¯t want to die . So, they no longer dare to stop them . And soon, they spread away¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu pa.s.sed by the southern people and looked at them with pity . Lin Chujiu released a sigh of relief and said: ¡°refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± ¡°Hmmp¡­ sure enough, only cheap people . ¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard sneered and escorted Lin Chujiu to get out . The maidservant in the pink dress, who hit her head, when she heard Lin Chujiu left . She refused to manage her wound and rushed to find Nannuo Yao: ¡°Princess, why did you let Xiao w.a.n.gfei go? Now that she¡¯s gone, what will happen to his highness, the fifth prince? Are you just going to let his highness die?¡± Because of the urgency, the maidservant tone could not help but increased and also have a bit of trace of me . Nannuo Yao herself was depressed . So, when she heard the maidservant in pink dress¡¯s words . Her face immediately sunk: ¡°This princess¡¯s action, when did you have the right to question it?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give her a face, this small maidservant also didn¡¯t give her a face, they simply impatient to die . ¡°Someonee, drag her out and punish her with 30 boards . ¡± 30 boards will not kill the maidservant, but it will make stay in bed for a month . Not to mention, she also has injuries to her head . ¡°Princess, princess¡­ ¡­¡± The maidservant in pink dress looked at Nannuo Yao in horror and she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard . Nannuo Yao squinted her eyes and coldly said: ¡°What? This princess cannot punish you?¡± Even if she was her fifth brother¡¯s people, she was serving her . ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t dare, this ve had just a moment of urgency . This ve asks the princess for forgiveness . ¡± The maidservant in pink dress kowtowed on the floor and plead for mercy, but Nannuo Yao was unmoved . She still ordered for the maidservant to be punished and it must be executed just outside her door . The other maidservant didn¡¯t dare to disobey Nannuo Yao . She immediately punished the maidservant in the pink dress . *Pa* The sound of the board hitting b.u.t.tocks came across the wooden door . The painful screaming of the maidservant entered Nannuo Yao¡¯s ear¡­ Only this time Nannuo Yao felt happy! She was hurt like this, someone else has to pay a price, right? As for the Nannuo Li, who was trapped in the mountains? She can hardly protect herself, how will she protect him¡­ (Part 2). ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, this ve beg you, our princess is still out of danger . If you leave this time, aren¡¯t you letting our princess fend for herself?¡± The southern people refused to let Lin Chujiu go and continued to entangle themselves by words The more the southern people stopped them to leave, the more Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen became more and more sure that this was a conspiracy . And the more they wanted to leave soon At this time, Lin Chujiu coldly added: ¡°All the road blockers, kill them with no mercy!¡±. Her voice was not loud, but the meaning makes the southern people had a cold sweat in the back They dared to entangle themselves with Lin Chujiu . Because they were convinced that Lin Chujiu will put the rtions.h.i.+p between the two countries in her eyes . But who would have thought they miscalcted things, Lin Chujiupletely didn¡¯t care about the diplomatic rtions.h.i.+p and she gave an unambiguous order Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were used to following orders . Xiao Tianyao had also ordered them before he left . He said during his absence, everything will be decided by Lin Chujiu . Even if Lin Chujiu ordered them to burn Xiao w.a.n.gfu, they will help her to oil to the woods Now, Lin Chujiu ordered them to kill people . Although the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen were aware of the consequences, they didn¡¯t have scruples Their w.a.n.gfei¡¯smand, hey only need to implement it!. Nannuo Yao¡¯s people were not good at fighting, but Lin Chujiu has many guards around her . They will be beaten for sure . The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t have a second thought and prepared their swords to cut the people¡¯s flesh . The southern people don¡¯t want to offend Lin Chujiu . They also don¡¯t want to die . So, they no longer dare to stop them . And soon, they spread away¡­ ¡­. Lin Chujiu pa.s.sed by the southern people and looked at them with pity . Lin Chujiu released a sigh of relief and said: ¡°refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±. ¡°Hmmp¡­ sure enough, only cheap people . ¡± The Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guard sneered and escorted Lin Chujiu to get out The maidservant in the pink dress, who hit her head, when she heard Lin Chujiu left . She refused to manage her wound and rushed to find Nannuo Yao: ¡°Princess, why did you let Xiao w.a.n.gfei go? Now that she¡¯s gone, what will happen to his highness, the fifth prince? Are you just going to let his highness die?¡±. Because of the urgency, the maidservant tone could not help but increased and also have a bit of trace of me Nannuo Yao herself was depressed . So, when she heard the maidservant in pink dress¡¯s words . Her face immediately sunk: ¡°This princess¡¯s action, when did you have the right to question it?¡±. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give her a face, this small maidservant also didn¡¯t give her a face, they simply impatient to die ¡°Someonee, drag her out and punish her with 30 boards . ¡± 30 boards will not kill the maidservant, but it will make stay in bed for a month . Not to mention, she also has injuries to her head ¡°Princess, princess¡­ ¡­¡± The maidservant in pink dress looked at Nannuo Yao in horror and she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard Nannuo Yao squinted her eyes and coldly said: ¡°What? This princess cannot punish you?¡± Even if she was her fifth brother¡¯s people, she was serving her ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t dare, this ve had just a moment of urgency . This ve asks the princess for forgiveness . ¡± The maidservant in pink dress kowtowed on the floor and plead for mercy, but Nannuo Yao was unmoved . She still ordered for the maidservant to be punished and it must be executed just outside her door The other maidservant didn¡¯t dare to disobey Nannuo Yao . She immediately punished the maidservant in the pink dress *Pa* The sound of the board hitting b.u.t.tocks came across the wooden door . The painful screaming of the maidservant entered Nannuo Yao¡¯s ear¡­. Only this time Nannuo Yao felt happy!. She was hurt like this, someone else has to pay a price, right?. As for the Nannuo Li, who was trapped in the mountains?. She can hardly protect herself, how will she protect him¡­ . Chapter 399: Prey, going to the front line Under the deep pond, in cooperation of the ¡° swimmer men¡±, the stone door finally opened... ... As soon as they pushed open the stone door, the water immediately rushed in . Pus.h.i.+ng forward the torch in their hand, they could see the water level in the pond dropping in a speed that the naked eyes could see . And soon, it reached the waist of the swimmer men . The guards behind Demon Lord, released a sigh of relief after seeing this scene . There was no water in the pond, they don¡¯t have to worry about Demon Lord getting into the water . They don¡¯t have to worry about him getting a cold . When the water gushed inside, the southern people, who were in the underground pce immediately discovered an anomaly . ¡°Your Highness, your highness, this is not good... ...¡± The southern guards saw the water in the pond suddenly soaring, and immediately understood that their hideout was discovered, and so he immediately screamed . Nannuo Li was discussing how to leave with his men . They were in the underground, although there was no shortage of food for a month, they were still unsafe . When he heard the guard, NannuoLi¡¯s eyes shook: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Your Highness, the water in the pond gus.h.i.+ng in and the stone door was opened . We are found . ¡± The southern guard¡¯s words were enough to exin the seriousness of the problem . Nannuo Li¡¯s face drastically changed: ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°What? The stone door was pushed open and the east found us?¡± ¡°How could it be so fast?¡± ¡°Your Highness, this, what should we do?¡± The people who were discussing an escape n with Nannuo Li asked after hearing the report . The ce where they were hiding was very secretive . No one knows it except them . Even Xue Chengwen doesn¡¯t know it . ¡°This subordinate, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know . ¡± The southern guard panicked . He doesn¡¯t what exactly happened . He just came to report and ask Nannuo Li what to do . ¡°d.a.m.n it!¡± Nannuo Li mmed his hand on the table and shouted . His blood starteding out of hands . The face of the people drastically changed: ¡°Someonee, bring the medicine box and treat his royal highness¡¯s hand . ¡± ¡°Yes, yes... ...¡± The southern guard outside the door immediately ran to pick up the medicine box . But, Nannuo Li didn¡¯t seem to care about his injury . ¡°Hurry! Your Highness, let¡¯s wrap your hand first to stop the bleeding . ¡± The southern guard immediately ripped his cloth into a strip, wanting to bandage Nannuo Li¡¯s hand . However, Nannuo Li impatiently waved his hand . ¡°What can happen with a little injury? The urgent matter right now is to think about how we will leave here . If the East Emperor found us here, even if we have thousands mouth, we can¡¯t exin this matter clearly . ¡± The most important point was, he was responsible for this n . Not only his n will be fruitless, but also his forces will drastically shrink . Others also know the seriousness of the matter . But in this case, what can they do? This was the territory of East Country . Even the royals of the south have to be cautious, so what more of them . ¡°Your Highness, all we can do now is confront them head-on . Before theye on, we should go out immediately . Otherwise, we will all be miserable . ¡± Nannuo Li¡¯s men gave his opinion . ¡°Right right, we can¡¯t do anything else except to confront them head-on . ¡± Other people also stated their opinion: ¡°Your Highness, you have to take some men and leave here immediately . We will stay here to clean our traces . We will not let the east to find any evidence . ¡± This is to clear all the traces belonging to the southern underground pce . Only by doing this, they will find an excuse to the east . Nannuo Li knows that this is the best solution and the only way, but... ... (Part 1). Under the deep pond, in cooperation of the ¡° swimmer men¡±, the stone door finally opened... .... As soon as they pushed open the stone door, the water immediately rushed in . Pus.h.i.+ng forward the torch in their hand, they could see the water level in the pond dropping in a speed that the naked eyes could see . And soon, it reached the waist of the swimmer men The guards behind Demon Lord, released a sigh of relief after seeing this scene There was no water in the pond, they don¡¯t have to worry about Demon Lord getting into the water . They don¡¯t have to worry about him getting a cold *. When the water gushed inside, the southern people, who were in the underground pce immediately discovered an anomaly ¡°Your Highness, your highness, this is not good... ...¡± The southern guards saw the water in the pond suddenly soaring, and immediately understood that their hideout was discovered, and so he immediately screamed Nannuo Li was discussing how to leave with his men . They were in the underground, although there was no shortage of food for a month, they were still unsafe When he heard the guard, NannuoLi¡¯s eyes shook: ¡°What happened?¡±. ¡°Your Highness, the water in the pond gus.h.i.+ng in and the stone door was opened . We are found . ¡± The southern guard¡¯s words were enough to exin the seriousness of the problem . Nannuo Li¡¯s face drastically changed: ¡°How could this be?¡±. ¡°What? The stone door was pushed open and the east found us?¡±. ¡°How could it be so fast?¡±. ¡°Your Highness, this, what should we do?¡±. The people who were discussing an escape n with Nannuo Li asked after hearing the report The ce where they were hiding was very secretive . No one knows it except them . Even Xue Chengwen doesn¡¯t know it ¡°This subordinate, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know . ¡± The southern guard panicked . He doesn¡¯t what exactly happened . He just came to report and ask Nannuo Li what to do ¡°d.a.m.n it!¡± Nannuo Li mmed his hand on the table and shouted . His blood starteding out of hands . The face of the people drastically changed: ¡°Someonee, bring the medicine box and treat his royal highness¡¯s hand . ¡±. ¡°Yes, yes... ...¡± The southern guard outside the door immediately ran to pick up the medicine box . But, Nannuo Li didn¡¯t seem to care about his injury ¡°Hurry! Your Highness, let¡¯s wrap your hand first to stop the bleeding . ¡± The southern guard immediately ripped his cloth into a strip, wanting to bandage Nannuo Li¡¯s hand . However, Nannuo Li impatiently waved his hand ¡°What can happen with a little injury? The urgent matter right now is to think about how we will leave here . If the East Emperor found us here, even if we have thousands mouth, we can¡¯t exin this matter clearly . ¡± The most important point was, he was responsible for this n . Not only his n will be fruitless, but also his forces will drastically shrink Others also know the seriousness of the matter . But in this case, what can they do?. This was the territory of East Country . Even the royals of the south have to be cautious, so what more of them ¡°Your Highness, all we can do now is confront them head-on . Before theye on, we should go out immediately . Otherwise, we will all be miserable . ¡± Nannuo Li¡¯s men gave his opinion ¡°Right right, we can¡¯t do anything else except to confront them head-on . ¡± Other people also stated their opinion: ¡°Your Highness, you have to take some men and leave here immediately . We will stay here to clean our traces . We will not let the east to find any evidence . ¡±. This is to clear all the traces belonging to the southern underground pce . Only by doing this, they will find an excuse to the east Nannuo Li knows that this is the best solution and the only way, but... .... ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± He has been staying in the east for several years now . He has been here before he had this ce and manpower, but all these will be ruin before it bes handy . So, how can he be willing? ¡°I want to know who betrayed me, I will destroy him and his family up to the ninth generation . ¡± Nannuo Li said with a sullen face . The fat envoy, who was holding a beauty suddenly a chill, and then he became... ...impotent! ¡°Your Highness, stay inside, don¡¯t worry too much . As long as we cleared our way and get out of here, we can find another mountain to rebuild our ce . ¡± Although they have a heavy lose tonight, it¡¯s still better than dying here . ¡°Right right, Your Highness, let us clear our way first . If we act toote, we might even fail to escape . ¡± ¡°... ...¡± The more Nannuo Li listened to the persuasion of his people, the more he gets embarra.s.sed . But in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word . He took a long deep breath and then gritted his teeth: ¡°Go up and attack!¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± The people who received the order didn¡¯t dare to dy . They ran to go outside . At this time, another southern guard came forward and brought the medicine box . However, he just walked beside Nannnuo Li, but he punched away the medicine box: ¡°Get out!¡± He doesn¡¯t want t to bandage his wound now, he wants to kill! With Nannuo Li¡¯s order, the underground pce became lively . The southern people were filled with fighting spirit . They have been training for a long time now, but they haven¡¯t shed blood or fight . Now that there is a big war . They were full of fighting spirit . They wanted to take this opportunity to prove their ability, but... ... They were destined to be disappointed because... ... Demon Lord has no intention to confront Nannuo Li¡¯s men . Will a hunter who discovered air of prey rush inside and confront them head-on? Of course, the answer is no! If Nannuo Li, who was carelessly arranging things in the underground pce was a fierce prey, then Demon Lord was a hunter . Demon Lord didn¡¯t ask for reinforcement . Because he never thought of confronting the southern people head-on . When the water level in the pond drops, Demon Lord ordered his men to cut down trees . And when the waterpletely drains, he ordered them to throw down the trees to ignite it . As the cut-down trees and branches were added one after another . And after pouring oil... ... Soon, the stone door was ignited with a big fire . The smoke covered all sides of the pond . And the wind pushed the smoke inside the stone door... ... Demon Lord doesn¡¯t care how big the underground was . What he only wants was to add more and more trees and branches to the pa.s.sageway . They were in the mountains, there was no shortage of firewood . His wants were not difficult at all to achieve . Nannuo Li had a hard time to make a decision . When he and his party finally decided to take a shot, they haven¡¯t reached the entrance, but they saw thick smokeing their way and almost choke them to death . The pa.s.sage of the underground pce was a downward slope . Not only the smoke wille inside, but the fire will also slide down... ... ¡°Shameless, shameless, the eastern people are literally shameless . How can they use the fire? This is just too much . ¡± When the southern people saw this scene, several of them fire up in anger . Seeing some of them stayed idle, the people in charge immediately ordered: ¡°What are you doing? Quickly put out the fire, empty the pa.s.sageway... ...¡± ¡°This subordinate will obey . ¡± The southern people behind immediately reacted . They were not afraid to die, but... ... Were things that simple? Chapter 400: Devil’s Palace, pleasant cooperation The southern people decide to clean up the fire in the pa.s.sageway . But, will Demon Lord not expect this? How fast could the southern people clean up the fire? How fast could Demon Lord¡¯s people put more firewood? The southern people cleared up the fire in front of them because the branches n the pa.s.sageway were only a few . However, behind those branches in front of them, the wind kept blowing the firewood . As time goes by, the more they tried to clean up the branches in the pa.s.sageway, the more it gets harder... ... Not only that, because of Demon Lord¡¯s people great and smooth movements, it attracted the people of the emperor . And so, the emperor¡¯s people also came close withrge troops and cavalry . Demon Lord¡¯s people discovered the emperor¡¯sing from afar, but they didn¡¯t move at all . They just did what they must to do and didn¡¯t put those soldiers in their eyes . *ck, ck* The footsteps were getting closer and closer . The emperor¡¯s people don¡¯t seem to have the intention to hide their movements . It shows that the other party was tempting them . Soon, Demon Lord¡¯s people came into their sight, but their facial expression could not be read . The barriers between the two sides were clear . The leader inmand, his eyes shed with murderous intent . He held his sword and ready himself to pull it out, but... ... When he approached and saw Demon Lord, he immediately put away his killing intent: ¡°It turned out to be Demon Lord, I have heard of your great reputation . And today, I finally see you . ¡± The rtions.h.i.+p between the pce court and the rivers andkes was not as good as outsiders think . The pce court has connection everywhere throughout the country . Even the Tiancang Pavilion was more or less working for the pce court for them to keep their face . However, the Devil¡¯s pce has no connection to the pce court at all . Demon Lord was part of the rivers andkes, but he was more like a free man . He was not controlled by the rivers andkes . He doesn¡¯t intervene in their movements . He kills people without hesitation, but he only kills the bad guys . In the eyes of the people in the rivers andkes, Demon Lord was neither good nor evil . He was not a good man, but also not a bad man . Compared with those evil men walking on the road, he was much better . In just a few years, Demon Lord¡¯s Devil Pce has been built . He has a force that cannot be ignored, so no one has provoked him . In the eyes of everyone, the Devil Pce was as strange as Demon Lord . The Devil¡¯s Pce and Demon Lord has its own style . They don¡¯t work to please the pce court . They just focused on doing business and earning money with their ability, which was very different from the rivers andkes style of a.s.sa.s.sinating people . Which made the Devil¡¯s pce existence special in the rivers andkes . Although some people don¡¯t like the existence Devil Pce, they can¡¯t find a reason to destroy it . Because although they were called devil, they don¡¯t kill people who are not evil . This principle also makes things hard for the pce court . Although the pce court was annoyed about the fact that they couldn¡¯t intervene with Devil¡¯s pce¡¯s business, they couldn¡¯t find a reason to take a shot with them . The Devil¡¯s pce has a secure position . They¡¯ve been expanding in these past few years . However, the current Devil¡¯s Pce was still notparable to the imperial merchants, so the pce court didn¡¯t put them in their eyes so seriously . The Leader inmand had never seen Demon Lord, but he was familiar with his iconic getup . No one in the rivers andkes dared to pretend to be Demon Lord, because those people who pretended to be him all died . Although the Devil Pce has no good rtions.h.i.+p with the pce court, it also has no bad rtions.h.i.+p with them . Right now, the emperor¡¯s people took the initiative to talk to Demon Lord . Demon Lord didn¡¯t make things difficult for them, but he didn¡¯t nod nor greet them . The Leader inmand doesn¡¯t feel neglected . Although it was his first time to meet Demon Lord, he knew Demon Lord was proud and indifferent . And he can see it with his own eyes . After the leader inmand greeted Demon Lord, he asked around Demon Lord¡¯s people what they were doing here . The guard behind Demon Lord looked at Demon Lord . When he got his approval, he said: ¡°The southern fifth prince, Nannuo Li are hiding inside . We came here to catch him . ¡± The guard then pointed his finger towards the entrance of the stone door: ¡°That is the entrance and exit . We have fewer people, so it¡¯s inconvenient for us to confront them head-on . We decide to use fire instead . ¡± ¡°The Southern Fifth Prince, he is really here?¡± The leader inmand¡¯s eyes widens in shock . This was great, this was a great opportunity . ¡°If the southern fifth prince isn¡¯t here, why would we go to the mountains in the middle of the night? To soak ourselves in the pond and have fun?¡± Demon Lord said with a bad tone . The leader inmand didn¡¯t get angry . He continued to ask: ¡°May I ask why his lord and men came looking for the southern fifth prince?¡± ¡°Our Lord has personal grievances towards the fifth prince . Daren, you can rest a.s.sured, our Lord will not cause you trouble . Once we catch the fifth prince, we will leave immediately . We will not hinder your work . Of course, it¡¯s best if Daren could hide the fact that we came here . ¡± Demon Lord¡¯s people made it clear that they were only after Nannuo Li for personal grievances and will not hinder the emperor¡¯s people job . They even pointed out that they were willing to give all the credits to them . But, the emperor¡¯s people must help them cover their visit . This matter is a win-win solution . The emperor¡¯s people couldn¡¯t disagree . After this, they can meet the emperor and report this case without a problem . The two sides happily reached an agreement . The emperor¡¯s people have arge number of people . Demon Lord¡¯s people kindly ask for their support . The emperor¡¯s people didn¡¯t bother to refuse . The cooperation between the two teams was definitely not a simple case . They didn¡¯t see any obvious change, but for the people in the underground . They instantly felt the pressure has doubled . More and more fires fell from the pa.s.sageway so that the people near the entrance couldn¡¯t breathe and couldn¡¯t see things well . A group of southern people was forced to wet their clothes and cover their mouth an nose . ¡°Ahem, ahem... What¡¯s going on? How did the smoke suddenly get thicker and thicker? If this continues, we might die in suffocation . ¡± ¡°The Eastern people are really cunning . They blocked the entrance and trying to kill us with smoke . ¡± At this time, the southern people found out that the eastern people were not trying to burn them, but instead, suffocating them with smoke... ... ¡°Your Highness, the other party has a lot of people, they seemed to have been prepared . We can¡¯t go on like this . ¡± Some older people, that can¡¯t withstand the smoke, came back to find Nannuo Li and reported . Nannuo Li was in the back . He was rtively in a safe ce . However, he built this underground pce, so he can¡¯t be unaware of their situation Originally, their life-saving underground pce now bes their grave . If they don¡¯t go out as soon as possible, they will be suffocated to death . Seeing the situation ahead, Nannuo Li knew that they couldn¡¯t just sit idly . They must save themselves . ¡°Fifty people, go and wet our clothes, then rushed into the pa.s.sageway . ¡± Nannuo Li was nning to use his people to clear the way . After all, this was the only way they can use now . As soon as Nannuo Li¡¯s order fell, fifty people immediately came forward . Everyone knows that these fifty people will be sent to death, but they have to fight . Otherwise, not only fifty people will die among them . Soon, the fifty people jump into the water and wet their clothes . They also covered their body with a wet quilt . The wet quilt was heavy, but it will give them some protection . When they rushed to the fire, they will not die immediately... ... Chapter 401: Fierce, tragic acciden The pa.s.sageway that the southern people has built was not s.p.a.cious enough to let people walk side by side . And now, the pa.s.sageway was full of branches, a person can hardly even walk, but... ... The southern people have no other choice . The underground pce was notpletely built yet . They only have this pa.s.sageway to get out . They wanted to save their strength to go out alive . So, they choose to clear the branches in the pa.s.sageway and put out the fire on the surface . Fifty people rushed in without hesitation . They were the dead men of the south . Although they were afraid of death, they didn¡¯t dare to shrink back . They were very clear that if they can¡¯t get out of here, people like them will die first . Instead of dying in an underground pce, it¡¯s better to pave a way . With this conviction, the fifty southern men screamed and rushed to the fire . *Crack* The sound of branches breaking could be heard as the fifty people walked in one by one . The current section of the road was still smooth, they didn¡¯t encounter much danger . However, the more they go further out, the dangerous it gets... ... ¡°Don¡¯t blindly rush in!¡± ¡°Be sure to seed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to you!¡± The people who were at the rear, regardless of the smoke, they screamed and anxiously waited, but it was useless! In a short period of time, there were sad screaming in the pa.s.sage . When the southern people inside heard of it, they couldn¡¯t help but think: The eastern people are too much! The southern people blindly used the eastern people, they forgot that this was the eastern territory . They cultivated soldiers privately in the eastern¡¯s site, which was something they shouldn¡¯t have done . The eastern now wanted to destroy them, so what¡¯s wrong with it? Unfortunately, this simple truth, southern people cannot think of it . In their point of view, the eastern people attached more importance to literature than military power, it¡¯s military strength are weakening . A group of schrs, who only know how to read, what qualification do they have to upy the most fertilend in the continent? In the point of view of southern people, the wealth of the east should belong to them . Because most of the southern people were descendants of the old dynasty . They were the rightful heirs of this continent . All these richness are theirs . The eastern people shamelessly robbed them . ¡°You, you, you... ...rushed in, we mustn¡¯t let the treacherous eastern people seed . ¡± As the screaming in the pa.s.sageway continued, the people in front lost their senses and rushed into the front regardless of danger . Dead men have no right to speak . Even if they know that the front will end their life . Even if they didn¡¯t actually want to rush out, they had to rush... ... More and more dead men rushed into the entrance of the pa.s.sageway . They were covered with wet quilts, so they used their body to extinguish the fire inside . They desperately pushed the branches out the pa.s.sageway to clear the way . With their persistence, the southern people were able to pushed back the burning branches . Fortunately, Demon Lord¡¯s people were prepared and didn¡¯t get surprised by seeing this scene . Instead of continuing to ignite the entrance of pa.s.sageway, they piled branches in the deep pond . And soon, the piled up branches became as tall as the hill . After that, they poured oil and lit it up... ... The southern people risked their lives to clear the pa.s.sageway, but they didn¡¯t expect there will be a raging fire outside . ¡°Not good, go and tell his highness, that the eastern people are igniting fire outside . We can¡¯t get out . ¡± The southern man in front yelled to the person behind him . When the news pa.s.sed down, thest person turned and ran back to report . ¡°The eastern people, the eastern people are igniting fire outside . We can¡¯t get out . ¡± The people who were waiting inside fired up in anger after hearing the news . They regretted it, they really regretted it! If they knew things would be like this . They should have faced and fought with Xiao w.a.n.gye at that time . Even if they were defeated, at least they can fight to survive, unlike now... ... Right now, wanting to fight has even be a luxury! Nannuo Li couldn¡¯t sit still at the back . When he heard the news, he had a bad feeling . This is to kill him in the East! Nannuo Li took a deep breath and said: ¡°Everyone, get ready to rush outside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the leaders and soldiers said in unison . They know very well that theter they leave, the greater the danger will be . The underground pce has no shortage of water . They jumped into the water first and wet their body before they rush into the pa.s.sageway... ... Thousands of southern soldiers came forward and rushed to the pa.s.sageway, they quickly pushed out the branches and also helped put out the fire in the entrance . The fire brightly lit the pa.s.sageway . The southern dead men soldiers were human beings . They were in so much pain, that they couldn¡¯t help but get angry, and also wanting to go back, but... ... No! Behind them, there were lots of people . They kept pus.h.i.+ng them forward . So, they have no other choice but to jump into the fire and let themselves be killed by it! To be pushed into the sea of fire was absolutely cruel, but they must jump in . ¡°Ah...¡± Painful screamed sounded as the southern soldiers in front jumped into the sea of fire . Jumping into the sea of fire will not take a person¡¯s life immediately, so... ... The emperor¡¯s people and Demon Lord¡¯s people saw some figures putting out the fire, running out of the fire, and rolling themselves on the ground, while others just stupidly running around everywhere . Demon Lord watched this scene with cold eyes . He then lifted his right arm and gently waved his fingers as he saw more and more people came out: ¡°Give them a reward!¡± Thispa.s.sion seemed like giving people a new life . ¡°Yes!¡± However, Demon Lord¡¯s people took out their sword and rushed forward . The emperor¡¯s people respected Demon Lord, but they didn¡¯t listen to his order . While Demon Lord¡¯s people rushed to kill the southern soldiers, they just kept adding branches into the fire and sent arrows from time to time... ... More and more southern people rushed out of the pa.s.sageway . Making the emperor¡¯s people rushed to add more branches . However, they couldn¡¯t stop them from getting out . Soon, the fire became smaller and smaller . The southern people who rushed outside immediately rolled themselves to the ground to put out the fire in their body . The southern people couldn¡¯t help but rejoiced: ¡°Hurry,e out now, the fire is almost gone!¡± When they heard those words, the rest of the southern people in the pa.s.sagewaye out running . And indeed, the fire was getting smaller and smaller . At this point in time, the leader in charge didn¡¯t hesitate anymore . He pulled out his sword, but Demon Lord was one step faster than him . Demon Lord took a step back and waved his right hand: ¡°Send the arrows!¡± What? When the emperor¡¯s people heard of it, they were shocked: There are archers here? The emperor¡¯s people haven¡¯t regained their senses, but a rain of arrows came out from all directions of the woods . Several numbers of flying arrows even pa.s.sed through their ears . The emperor¡¯s people got scared and had a cold sweat . They secretly rejoiced that didn¡¯t oppose Demon Lord . Otherwise, they will not know how they died today . As the rain of arrows came, the southern people, who rushed outside died instantly . Voices of unwillingness to die sounded and almost break their eardrums . The sudden rain of blood in the mountains could make people tremble in fear . But all this has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu . After she and the Xiao w.a.n.gfu¡¯s guardsmen left the Lingyun courtyard . She arrived smoothly in Xiao w.a.n.gfu . However, before she coulde out of the carriage, Housekeeper Cao eagerly ran towards her, because... ... A tragic ident urs! Chapter 402: Black hands, only relative Housekeeper Cao rushed to find Lin Chujiu, not because Xiao w.a.n.gfu was in trouble, but because the Meng Family had an ident! The Meng brothers, when something happened to Lin Chujiu in the pce . They kept it a secret to the olddy . But tonight, there were people, who were short-sighted, deliberately mentioned this matter to Meng Laofuren . And they made the situation sounds so serious . In regard to this matter, those people said to the olddy that, Lin Chujiu was suspected of poisoning and murdering the seventh prince, so she was imprisoned in the pce . And now, her life and death are unknown . In this life, the first thing that can make Meng Laofuren worried was the Meng Family . The second thing was Lin Chujiu . So, when she heard the people, she felt something was wrong . Meng Laofuren has always been wise and farsighted in her entire life . She doesn¡¯t know if this intentional, but... ... As clever as she is, she knew this must be true . Because fake acting cannot fool her . ¡°Ah... ...¡± Meng Laofuren opened her mouth, she wanted to call the maidservant outside, but because of her current situation, she couldn¡¯t do anything . She could only continue to listen to the two women in front of her, who kept describing how tragic the situation of her grandchildren now . Especially, Lin Chujiu . ¡°Speaking of this matter, the young master is really pitiful . If he wasn¡¯t implicated by Xiao w.a.n.gfei, he will not suffer such bitterness . If master didn¡¯t send someone in time to save him, I¡¯m afraid that he will die on the spot . ¡± ¡°Not just pitiful, he is very pitiful . He was also kidnapped by a group of wicked people before, right? Although he was saved at that time, he was hurt and still lying on the bed . He couldn¡¯t get out of the bed for a long time . ¡± ¡°However, Xiao w.a.n.gfei also suffered a lot . Regardless of her ident.i.ty, she came out alone . Such a weak woman was detained for a night, I don¡¯t know what might have happened . ¡± ¡°To save face, Xiao w.a.n.gye didn¡¯t send away Xiao w.a.n.gfei, but we can¡¯t guarantee how long will it be . If this matter spread out, Xiao w.a.n.gfei cannote out clean . ¡± ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gye went to the battlefield and left Xiao w.a.n.gfei all alone in the capital . I also heard that when Xiao w.a.n.gfei was in the pce prison, no one came to see her . It¡¯s really painful to think about it . If a person was imprisoned in the pce, it means you reached the bottom line of the people above . Seeing that n.o.body support Xiao w.a.n.gfei, I don¡¯t know what will happen to her . ¡± ¡°Is there really no way for her to get out? Xiao w.a.n.gfu has no female master except Xiao w.a.n.gfei . And Xiao w.a.n.gfei¡¯s rtions.h.i.+p with her family is bad . Lin Furen will definitely not save her . As for our family?¡± ¡°The three masters and furens doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao w.a.n.gfei . They were only polite to Xiao w.a.n.gfei because of Laofuren . They didn¡¯t actually want to get involved with her . After all, young master had an ident because of Xiao w.a.n.gfei . ¡± ¡±I¡¯m afraid that the three masters hate Xiao w.a.n.gfei to death this time . So, why would they help Xiao w.a.n.gfei? If Laofuren isn¡¯t here, the three masters probably retaliate back . ¡± The two women, in front of Meng Laofuren, described how tragic the situation Lin Chujiu was in . Although their words were exaggerated, the actual event was almost like this . Meng Laofuren couldn¡¯t stop the two, she could only watch them described Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation one by one, as her paralyzed body kept trembling on the bed . The two women acted like they didn¡¯t see it... ... ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Laofuren is like this . It¡¯s hard for her to protect herself . So, how can she save Xiao w.a.n.gfei?¡± ¡°Her stepmother and uncles don¡¯t care, Xiao w.a.n.gye is unhappy about her . Only Laofuren care . Xiao w.a.n.gfei really lives a sad life . ¡± ¡°The emperor hated her, the empress didn¡¯t like her, and now, she offended the Southern Princess. Even if Xiao w.a.n.gfei wants to live until Xiao w.a.n.gye came back, it won¡¯t be easy." ¡°I am afraid that Xiao w.a.n.gfei will die sooner than Laofuren." ¡°Ah... ...¡± Meng Laofuren was so angry. In her anger, her body trembled constantly. And due to this excitement, she was able to turn herself. The two women saw the olddy fell off the bed. ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go out quickly...¡± When the two saw the olddy, they slipped away quietly. They didn¡¯t go out to call people for help at all. Only when the trusted maidservant of the olddy came, Meng Laofuren was found lying on the floor. ¡°Someonee, someonee... ...¡± The Old Mama screamed and screamed while holding the olddy. In a few moments, several people came over. The Meng brothers also rushed in after hearing the news. When they put back the olddy on the bed, they gave her warm water and invited a doctor. After checking, the doctor announced that the olddy was not in danger. Only after that, they felt relieved. When the olddy got out of danger, Meng Master began to ask the everyone around him: "What the h.e.l.l is this? How do you people take care of mother? Where are the people watching mother at night?" When Da Furen heard this, she knew that she couldn¡¯t get out of this. She immediately asked people to check the maidservants who were watching the olddy at night. They want to know how did this happen. Not long after, the housekeeper rushed in with anxious looked in the face: "Master, not good, not good... ... the two maidservants watching the olddy at night are dead." The Meng Master was stupefied on the spot, and Da Furen was scared... ... The people were dead, which shows that this thing was not a simple case of negligence. Someone deliberately wants to take the olddy¡¯s life. ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Da Furen¡¯s hands and feet got cold. The other people wanted tofort her, but they don¡¯t know what to say... ... The Meng brothers looked at each other, but they don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°When mother woke up, let¡¯s talk.¡± Finally, Meng Master said his decision. It¡¯s just... ... With Meng Laofuren¡¯s situation, what can she do after she woke up? After such a thing happened, several members of the family didn¡¯t dare to sleep. They guarded altogether in the outer room. Fortunately, the weather was warm, and Meng Laofuren wasn¡¯t left lying on the floor for too long. Not long after, she woke up. However, as soon as she woke up, she grabbed tightly the hand of the Old Mama and said: "Chujiu... jiu." Meng Laofuren used all her strength to spit out those words, as tears came out from eyes. Her lips also bleed for biting identally. ¡°Laofuren,ofuren, don¡¯t speak, this ve understands what you mean. You want me to call Xiao w.a.n.gfei, right?" The Old Mama served Meng Laofuren for decades, so she could easily tell what¡¯s on her mind. ¡°Um, um...¡± Meng Laofuren nodded hard, her muddled eyes were covered with tears. No one knew what exactly her thinking. The Old Mama turned around and quickly reported Meng Laofuren¡¯s request. When the Meng brothers heard of it, they refused to do it. There was a curfew and how could they send people in Xiao w.a.n.gfu in the middle of the night, but... ... People couldn¡¯t wait for a long time. The more Meng Laofuren wait for Lin Chujiu, the more her heart became anxious: "Chu... grand, granddaughter." However, she couldn¡¯t express her meaningpletely. She could only call Lin Chujiu with all her might. ¡°Laofuren,ofuren, don¡¯t worry. Xiao w.a.n.gfei will be here soon." Who know¡¯s what the olddy heard, but she had tofort her. But...... After some more dy, she could no longer wait for Lin Chujiu. She thought that something might have really happened to Lin Chujiu. After this excitement, Meng Laofuren¡¯s eyes closed... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 403 Meng Laofuren¡¯s fainting turned the family upside down. And the doctor who had just left was called once again. The old doctor was covered in sweat from running. After he entered the courtyard, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to put down his medicine box, but he was dragged by Meng s.h.i.+: "Doctor, doctor, look what happened to our mother, okay?" ¡°Alright, alright, Meng Master, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Laofuren." The doctor just checked Meng Laofuren¡¯s conditions. Although she fell, it will not endanger her life. ¡°You, you just look at her quickly." Without certainty, Meng s.h.i.+ was not willing to calm down. ¡°Alright, Meng Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way." The old doctor took a deep breath and calmed down himself. Then, he sat on a low chair to the bedside and checked Meng Laofuren¡¯s pulse. The old doctor was very calm at first, but soon... ... The expression on his face became heavy. His eyes also shed with a trace of worry. His gripped to the olddy¡¯s pulse also increased: "This, this shouldn¡¯t be!¡± His reaction brought a shock to the Meng Family: "Doctor, what happened?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense." The old doctor checked the olddy¡¯s pulse again, his eyes have a trace of pain and he looked as if he wanted to cry. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Meng s.h.i.+ saw this, he constantly asked a question, but... ... The old doctor didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°You wait.¡± The old doctor was anxious for a moment, after he released Meng Laofuren¡¯s hand, he got up and checked the olddy¡¯s pupils and carotid pulse. When the Meng Family saw this, they had a bad feeling. The next second, the old doctor confirmed their thoughts. *Plop* The old doctor fell down on the floor, ¡°Lao,ofuren... is gone!" ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Meng s.h.i.+ felt like he was struck by lightning. He just stood there motionless. The old doctor repeated his words again: ¡°The olddy is gone! The olddy is gone!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible... how could mother?¡± Meng s.h.i.+ can¡¯t ept it. ¡°Mother, mother... ...¡± Meng Second Master and Meng Third Master burst into tears and rushed to Meng Laoufuren¡¯s bed. ¡°Laofuren,ofuren, don¡¯t scare this ve. Don¡¯t scare this ve!" The Old Mama cried heartily. She knelt at the foot side of the bed and cried and cried because she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible, impossible... How can mother die? She was just okay." Meng Da Furen almost fainted when she heard the news. Meng Laofuren¡¯s death means their familypletely have no backbone. What will they do now? ¡°Laofuren,ofuren... ..." The room was filled with crying sound. When the young masters and youngdies heard the news, they also rushed toe. They cried and cried because they also couldn¡¯t ept the fact that their grandmother died. When Lin Chujiu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words at the gate, she didn¡¯t take the carriage. She directly took a horse and went to the Meng Family. Lin Chujiu¡¯s horse riding was good. The dark road didn¡¯t affect her riding. The shadow guards all followed behind her. A group of people soon came to the Meng Family, but... ... It¡¯s toote! When Lin Chujiu arrived, she saw the Meng Family was changing thenterns. They were taking out the festive rednterns at the entrance and recing them with whitenterns. Lin Chujiu immediately jumped down the horse when she saw this scene. She almost kneels on the ground when her legs soften. Fortunately, the shadow guard behind her reacted quickly and held her: "w.a.n.gfei, be careful!¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t be like that... ..." Lin Chujiu pushed the shadow guard and stumbled forward. She grabbed the whitentern to the gatekeeper¡¯s hand and asked: "Who pa.s.sed away?" ¡°Xiao w.a.n.gfei, you came,ofuren,ofuren, she... ..." When the gatekeeper saw Lin Chujiu, he immediately cried out. ¡°The emperor hated her, the empress didn¡¯t like her, and now, she offended the Southern Princess. Even if Xiao w.a.n.gfei wants to live until Xiao w.a.n.gye came back, it won¡¯t be easy." ¡°I am afraid that Xiao w.a.n.gfei will die sooner than Laofuren." ¡°Ah... ...¡± Meng Laofuren was so angry. In her anger, her body trembled constantly. And due to this excitement, she was able to turn herself. The two women saw the olddy fell off the bed. ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go out quickly...¡± When the two saw the olddy, they slipped away quietly. They didn¡¯t go out to call people for help at all. Only when the trusted maidservant of the olddy came, Meng Laofuren was found lying on the floor. ¡°Someonee, someonee... ...¡± The Old Mama screamed and screamed while holding the olddy. In a few moments, several people came over. The Meng brothers also rushed in after hearing the news. When they put back the olddy on the bed, they gave her warm water and invited a doctor. After checking, the doctor announced that the olddy was not in danger. Only after that, they felt relieved. When the olddy got out of danger, Meng Master began to ask the everyone around him: "What the h.e.l.l is this? How do you people take care of mother? Where are the people watching mother at night?" When Da Furen heard this, she knew that she couldn¡¯t get out of this. She immediately asked people to check the maidservants who were watching the olddy at night. They want to know how did this happen. Not long after, the housekeeper rushed in with anxious looked in the face: "Master, not good, not good... ... the two maidservants watching the olddy at night are dead." The Meng Master was stupefied on the spot, and Da Furen was scared... ... The people were dead, which shows that this thing was not a simple case of negligence. Someone deliberately wants to take the olddy¡¯s life. ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Da Furen¡¯s hands and feet got cold. The other people wanted tofort her, but they don¡¯t know what to say... ... The Meng brothers looked at each other, but they don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°When mother woke up, let¡¯s talk.¡± Finally, Meng Master said his decision. It¡¯s just... ... With Meng Laofuren¡¯s situation, what can she do after she woke up? After such a thing happened, several members of the family didn¡¯t dare to sleep. They guarded altogether in the outer room. Fortunately, the weather was warm, and Meng Laofuren wasn¡¯t left lying on the floor for too long. Not long after, she woke up. However, as soon as she woke up, she grabbed tightly the hand of the Old Mama and said: "Chujiu... jiu." Meng Laofuren used all her strength to spit out those words, as tears came out from eyes. Her lips also bleed for biting identally. ¡°Laofuren,ofuren, don¡¯t speak, this ve understands what you mean. You want me to call Xiao w.a.n.gfei, right?" The Old Mama served Meng Laofuren for decades, so she could easily tell what¡¯s on her mind. ¡°Um, um...¡± Meng Laofuren nodded hard, her muddled eyes were covered with tears. No one knew what exactly her thinking. The Old Mama turned around and quickly reported Meng Laofuren¡¯s request. When the Meng brothers heard of it, they refused to do it. There was a curfew and how could they send people in Xiao w.a.n.gfu in the middle of the night, but... ... People couldn¡¯t wait for a long time. The more Meng Laofuren wait for Lin Chujiu, the more her heart became anxious: "Chu... grand, granddaughter." However, she couldn¡¯t express her meaningpletely. She could only call Lin Chujiu with all her might. ¡°Laofuren,ofuren, don¡¯t worry. Xiao w.a.n.gfei will be here soon." Who know¡¯s what the olddy heard, but she had tofort her. But...... After some more dy, she could no longer wait for Lin Chujiu. She thought that something might have really happened to Lin Chujiu. After this excitement, Meng Laofuren¡¯s eyes closed... ... Chapter 404 part1 No matter whether Lin Chujiu can ept it or not, people can¡¯t resurrect. And the fact that Meng Laofuren died has long been confirmed. Lin Chujiu crying heartily will not bring the olddy back to life. When Lin Chujiu calmed down, the Old Mama finally ended up saying the reason why Meng Laofuren kept calling her name. ¡°Young Miss,ofuren will not rest in peace if you do this. You have to be good, don¡¯t letofuren worry about you." The Old Mama has also calmed down at this time. When Meng Laofuren had a heart attack, she knew that this wille sooner orter. But, she didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon. However, it¡¯s alright now. At least the olddy was no longer suffering. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I camete, if Ie early, grandmother will be fine.¡± Lin Chujiu regretted and hated it. If the empress didn¡¯t join in, she doesn¡¯t need to enter the Lingyun Courtyard. She will be able toe and save her grandmother. Who cares if she can¡¯t save her in the end, right? At least, she can be with the olddy, who only loved her, and will not leave with regret. ¡°Young Miss, this is not your fault.¡± The Old Mama wiped her tears and lowered her voice: "Young Miss,ofuren is killed." ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu was stupefied, her tears immediately stopped. Her eyes got fixed at the old mama. The Old Mama exined the events one by one: "Ever sinceofuren got sick, this ve wille over to see her three to four times at night. Today is no exception, but I didn¡¯t expect to seeofuren lying on the floor. No one was around her. The maidservants watching her at night were found dead after half an hour." ¡°The doctor arrived on time. So, despite the danger,ofuren was saved. But after she woke up, she kept calling your name. Seeing you haven¡¯te for a long time,ofuren got emotional and get more and more worried." ¡°Young Miss, this ve suspect that someone must have said something about you toofuren. Because after that,ofuren became extremely worried... ..." She told these things to Lin Chujiu, not because she med her for the olddy¡¯s death, but because she hoped Lin Chujiu to find out the truth and avenge the olddy. ¡°I killed my grandmother?¡± After hearing this, what else she shouldn¡¯t understand? Because Meng Laofuren was worried about her, she became emotional. And because she waited for a long time, she became more and more emotional. It¡¯s all because of her... ... The Old Mama constantly shook her head: "No, no, young miss, you mustn¡¯t think like this. Laofuren was killed by someone else. Young Miss, you shouldn¡¯t put this crime on to your head." The Old Mama then looked at Meng Laofuren as she wiped her tears: "Young Miss,ofuren left us like this. But, Laofuren is also proud, how can she allow herself to lie in bed like this forever? Ifofuren is not worried about you, then... ... she must have left a long time ago." The Old Mama knew that Meng Laofuren has no chance to recover. She will only lie, eat, drink in the bed, unable to take care of her own self, which was a big shame for someone as proud as the olddy. Her pride and dignity will not allow her to ept her condition. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she only closed her eyes in pain, she couldn¡¯t stop ming herself. The Old Mama doesn¡¯t know how she to persuade Lin Chujiu, she could only change the topic: "Young Miss, this ve didn¡¯t tell this to others. After all, even if master knew thatofuren¡¯s death is strange, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. You must find out the real murderer and avengeofuren." Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 404 part2 After the Old Mama finished, she knelt in front of Lin Chujiu and knocked her head on the floor three times. ¡°Mama, get up quickly. You don¡¯t need to say anything, I will do it eventually. Lin Chujiu stretched her arm to help the Old Mama, but the Old Mama refused, she kept sticking her forehead to the floor: "With Young Miss words, this ve is relieved. Young Miss, Master Meng is waiting for you outside. This ve is going to changeofuren¡¯s clothes. Laofuren lived as a noble all her life. There¡¯s no reason for her to wear ordinary clothes like this." ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that the Old Mama will eventually change Meng Laofuren¡¯s clothes. There is no reason for her disturb her. When she got up, she looked at the olddy emotionally. Lin Chujiu stopped crying, but she knelt once again. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ sorry.¡± Lin Chujiu knelt in front of the bed and bowed her head three times, then she went outside firmly. She won¡¯t, she will never let go of that person who killed her grandmother. No matter who it is, that person will pay the price! * When Lin Chujiu came out, she asked Meng Shi where are the two dead maidservants. ¡°They are still in their room, I¡¯m ready to report this case to the officials by daybreak." Although Meng Shi was not a capable master, he was not stupid. Of course, he knows that there was something strange about this matter. However, just like what the Old Mama said, even though he knew something was wrong, he has no way to find out. ¡°Take me there to see them.¡± Lin Chujiu said with red eyes. Everyone knows that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death was rted to the two maidservants. Seeing Lin Chujiu wanted to see the two people¡¯s corpse, everyone understands it. ¡°I will take you there.¡± Meng Dafuren stood up. Meng Laofuren¡¯s death forced Meng Dafuren to grow a backbone. Because the two maidservants take care of the olddy, they live in the backyard not far away from her. The two maidservants lived in one room together. Meng Dafuren concluded that the other one strangled herpanion to death before she killed herself. Lin Chujiu refused to ept this conclusion. She let the maidservant next to her to open the door and enter with thentern. The ground under the maidservant¡¯s feet was an ordinary ground. When she walked in, there were footprints. Lin Chujiu also came in, but stared at the ground for a long time... ... Meng Dafuren was standing outside, so she saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s strange behavior. She was puzzled by this, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The footprints on the ground were very messy. It seemed like many people walked in recently. The footsteps were ovepping each other, there was no proper direction at all. Lin Chujiu went in and walked over to the bedside. Not so far from the bed, she found two deep footprints. From its size and depth, it should belong to a woman who carried a heavy object. Looking at the two dead bodies lying on the bed side by side and their shoes. Lin Chujiu was sure that the deep footprints don¡¯t belong to the two deceased. If her inference was right, the murderer killed them outside and carried them into this room. Obviously, this room was not the first scene of the crime. So, where is the first scene? Whose footprints are those? This, this matter must be checked clearly. If not, she will not be able to live in peace for the rest of her life! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 405 part1 After Lin Chujiu found the suspicious footprints, she immediately asked people to bring nk papers and trace down the footprints. After a brief exnation, she asked Meng Dafuren to look for people who have the same size of footprints. ¡°The other party is six feet tall and has an overweight body. First Aunt, you can start from here." Lin Chujiu said a lot, but Meng Dafuren understood only a few words. Fortunately, these few words were the keys words. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s inference, it¡¯s no longer difficult to find people. But after half an hour, the housekeeper came to report and found the two suspicious fat people, it¡¯s just... ... The other party was dead! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you closely watch people!¡± It wasn¡¯t Lin Chujiu who was angry and yelled, but the master of the Meng family. Meng Shi almost became mad! He knew that his mother¡¯s death was suspicious. Otherwise, why would he want to go and report this matter to the officials by daybreak? Now, Lin Chujiu found evidence, but the other party was also dead. How will he check this matter? Meng Shi was so angry that his whole body trembled. The people around him got worried and tried tofort him one by one. Lin Chujiu sighed and looked up at the roof. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart, then said: ¡°Uncle, the most important thing to do right now is not to get angry, but to check who is the person behind those two fat maidservants." People were now dead, they cannot ask them about this matter, the most important thing right now is to follow these traces. ¡°What Chujiu said is not wrong, hurry, check things about those people." Meng Shi, who regained a backbone, ordered his people immediately. ¡°I will go, I¡¯ll look into it." Meng Second Master said with a serious face and took the initiative. ¡°Work hard brother." ¡°Second brother, please.¡± Meng Shi and Meng Third Master spoke in unison. They were not good at dealing with these things. It was good that someone took the initiative. After they made an arrangement, Meng Shi finally has calmed down: "Alright, let¡¯s put down this matter temporarily. We should discuss mother¡¯s funeral." ¡°Let¡¯s consult Hua Mama, Hua Mama is the most trusted maidservant of mother. She must know what mother wants." After Meng Shi said those words, the others immediately agreed, but they haven¡¯t look for her when someone came to report: "Not good, not good. Master, Hua Mama is dead." Hua Mama was Meng Laofuren¡¯s old maidservant. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu was the person who reacted first. Upon hearing those words, Lin Chujiu¡¯s whole body got stiff in the chair. Is it because of her? Did shemit suicide so that people in the Meng Family will not know that the olddy died because of her? Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she med herself or out of guilt, but she was feeling very ufortable. Her reasoning tells that the Old Mama killed herself because she was reluctant to be part with Meng Laofuren and so she followed after her. However, her heart doesn¡¯t think the same. Only dead people can keep secret forever. She doesn¡¯t want other people to know that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death was rted to her. If people will know that Meng Laofuren died because of her, then she and her family will have a lifetime enmity. The Meng Family will hate her. The Lin Family will take this chance to stand up in the highest moral and use her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me.¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and lowered her head... ... Tonight, two people died for her! She felt so tired carrying two lives upon her shoulders! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 405 part2 Outside the capital, in the hidden mountains The sea of blood, the sea of fire, and the screaming of people give off a clear picture of tragic and bloody killing. Tonight, the hidden mountain vi of south turned into a hellish arena. Demon Lord, who has a bloody red coat, kept harvesting life one after another. Nannuo Li thought that the person, who¡¯s hunting him was either Xiao Tianyao or the emperor of the East. He never thought it would be Demon Lord. ¡°Demon Lord, I have no enmity with you, why are you targeting me?" Nannuo Li couldn¡¯t remember where or how he offended him. ¡°Noblemen forgot a lot of things, his royal highness forgotten easily how he offended this lord?" Demon Lord¡¯s sword was still on his hand, he hasn¡¯t done anything yet. He just stood and watched how the people of the east killed the southern one by one. If these southern people were cleared, the southern influence in the east will be nothing. Without them, he can focus his mind on the front line battle. ¡°Impossible, this prince has never dealt with people in the rivers andkes, how can I offend you?¡± Nannu Li really couldn¡¯t remember. His goal is the east imperial family. Although the devil¡¯s pce was quite famous in the river andkes, it cannot enter his eyes. ¡°This lord says that you have offended him, so you have offended him." Demon Lord¡¯s tone remained unchanged. His words were filled with arrogance. Nannuo Li¡¯s face drastically changed, but... ... His current situation doesn¡¯t allow him to get mad! Nannuo Li gritted his teeth and said: "Demon Lord, I have no interest in dealing with your Devil¡¯s Pce. If I offended you before, I will apologize to you in person after this event. How about that?" ¡°No need.¡± Demon Lord tly refused. Today, no matter what Nannuo Li said, it was useless. He clearly thinks he was meless. If Nannuo Li doesn¡¯t understand what he did up until now, then he doesn¡¯t deserve the importance of the Southern Emperor. ¡°Good, good, good. Demon Lord, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. You better pray that I will die here today, otherwise I will definitely stomp at your devil¡¯s pce on the ground.¡± This time, Nannuo Li¡¯s patience was exhausted. He really hated Demon Lord¡¯s arrogance. ¡°This lord will be waiting!¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t put Nannuo Li¡¯s threat in his eyes at all. He said to his men: "Move faster." ¡°Yes.¡± When Demon Lord¡¯s people heard his order, their swords fighting elerated in speed. They madly shed the southern people one by one in the front. Nannuo Li was under the protection of his people. Demon Lord¡¯s people rushed all the way and encircled Nannuo Li¡¯s men. Seeing Demon Lord¡¯s people killing his men as if they were only killing chickens. Nannuo Li finally refused to save his strength. He pulled out his sword and join the battle. Nannuo Li took a shot. His sword¡¯s skill was also good. After looking at Demon Lord, he made a gesture to his men, and then ... ... The perfect encirclement was broken by Nannuo Li. Under the protection of his confidant, Nannuo Li sessfully break the encirclement. However, he was not happy about this, because... ... He met the biggest opponent tonight ¨C Demon Lord! As soon as Nannuo Li rushed out, Demon Lord took a step forward and blocked his way. ¡°Demon Lord, why do you keep targeting this prince?" Nannuo Li raised his sword and pointed it at Demon Lord. His face was filled with anger. When on earth did he provoked this madman? ¡°As this lord said, noblemen forgot a lot of things, it was only a trifle matter, so his highness forgotten about it." As for how Nannuo Li offended him, he will not say it... ... However, this thing so-called ¡¯offended him¡¯, was enough for Demon Lord to kill Nannuo Li. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 406 part1 It was shameless of Demon Lord for wanting to kill Nannuo Li under unclear ¡¯charged¡¯. Under the sea of fire, Nannuo Li¡¯s face could be seen as distorted and in shock. He looked at the arrogant and horrible mask of Demon Lord. Nannuo Li angrily said: "You, don¡¯t think that, just because people calling you Demon Lord, you can act unscrupulously. I am an imperial prince of the south." Nannuo Li said unshaken on the surface, but his heart was beating like a drum inside. Demon Lord¡¯s strength was said to be unfathomable. He can¡¯t guarantee that he can beat him. ¡°Hmph...¡± Demon Lord coldly snorted and said nothing. But, his right hand rushed forward to grab Nannuo Li¡¯s neck. Although Nannuo Li was talking to Demon Lord, he has been guarding against him. When he saw Demon Lord made a move, he immediately put forward his sword, but... ... The sword in his hand, that was said to be crafted by a famous swords master was broken! ¡°Impossible!¡± The broken sword in his hand made him so confused. ¡°There is nothing impossible.¡± The glove on Demon Lord¡¯s hand only had a small scratch. And then, it moved to grab Nannuo Li¡¯s neck again. Nannuo Li retreated in a hurry, but his legs were not fast enoughpared to the hand that was attacking him. Seeing Demon Lord¡¯s hand will fell on Nannuo Li¡¯s heart, Nannuo Li¡¯s confidant jumped to block it and pushed Nannuo Li away... ... *Puchi* Demon Lord¡¯s hand passed through the confidant¡¯s heart. Nannuo Li was hit and fell to the ground. Seeing Demon Lord attacking him again, he had a sense of urgency. However, at this moment, a man suddenly jumped out in the darkness. The man, who was wearing a red robe, casually throw the vine on his hand. The vine seemed to be alive and wrapped around Nannuo Li¡¯s waist. Nannuo Li was pulled and escaped the attack. "Tsk tsk... how weak. No wonder you have to spend money to protect your life." .The man in a red robe, throw away Nannuo Li far from Demon Lord and walked closed: "You are Demon Lord?" ¡°You are?" Demon Lord was not in a hurry. He took out a handkerchief and wipe the blood on his hand while looking at the person in front of him. The man in red robe¡¯s face has exquisite and sharp eyes. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. And what more, he doesn¡¯t know him. ¡°Shadow Moon Tower, have you heard of it?¡± The man in red robe said while taking out a silver moon medallion: "Even if you haven¡¯t heard the Shadow Moon Tower, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about silver moon medallion, right?" ¡°Shadow Moon Tower, nothing can be kept hidden in this world. Who might you be in the Shadow Moon Tower?" When the other party came out, Demon Lord sensed that his strength was far above the first rank assassin in the Shadow Moon Tower. The man in red robe put aside the silver moon medallion and arrogantly said: "I thought, you will ask who paid for his life." ¡°The rules of Shadow Moon Tower, this lord is familiar." The rules of the Shadow Moon Tower was never to reveal the customer¡¯s identity. Even the Tiancang Pavilion cannot find who they are. Of course, it¡¯s not that Tiancang Pavilion was incapable, it¡¯s just they don¡¯t want to speak of it. ¡°Demon Lord is indeed a good person. I know you will not embarrass us small pry people who are doing the task." The man in red robe then took an inch forward: "Demon Lord, why don¡¯t you be good until the end and let me take away this person, alright? I¡¯ll give you half the price of the reward in exchange." ¡°Dead or alive?¡± Demon Lord coldly asked. The man in red said with some difficulty: "The Shadow Moon Tower must keep him alive until dawn to finish the deal." ¡°Alright, this lord will give a face of the Shadow Moon Tower, and will leave him breathing until then." Demon Lord said with a cold voice as soon as the man in red finished his words, leaving him no chance to say no. ¡°Deal!" The man in red robe said without any shame. He let Demon Lord clean up Nannuo Li after the said time. It¡¯s not that he was being capricious, it¡¯s was because... ... For him, one million silver coins were not enough to offend a martial god. It¡¯s not worth it. Besides, he hasn¡¯t be a martial god himself. Even if he wanted to fight with Demon Lord, he has no chance to win! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 406 part2 As for Nannuo Li¡¯s escape? He thinks that long as Nannuo Li has breath, he is not viting the agreement, right? Nannuo Li thought that his rescuer finally arrived. But, he was shocked when he heard the man in red robe¡¯s words: ¡°Since you have collected money to protect me, how can you let him kill me?¡± Nannuo Li was very angry and scolded the man in a red robe: "Is this how Shadow Moon Tower do their business? If the Shadow Moon Tower doesn¡¯t abide with their rules, who else will find you to do business in the future?" ¡°I take my customers money to kill people, I am very disciplined at that. As for your business? As long as you have a sign of breath, it means I am protecting you, right?" The man in red robe said without any psychological burden. He only promised to the other party that he will help him survive until dawn. As for whether he live or die after that, what does it have to do with him? ¡°You, you, you...¡± Nannuo Li couldn¡¯t find words to argue with the man in red robe. So instead, he picked up the sword on the ground and fought with Demon Lord himself. Nannuo Li was not Demon Lord¡¯s opponent at all. He attacked for ten times but he didn¡¯t even scratch him. Seeing Demon Lord will take a shot at him, Nannuo Li trembled in fear. He said with a pale face: "Shadow Moon Tower, if you save me, I will double the price. No matter how much money the person, who requested for you to save me, I will double it, just keep me safe." Hisst four words, Nannuo Li particrly emphasized them. ¡°Ten times!¡± When the man in red robe heard the increase in payment, his heart was moved. He doesn¡¯t really care about money, but he got still very excited. The Shadow Moon Tower and Tiancang Pavilion haven¡¯t earned more than 10 million silvers all these years. *Cough* It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t earned it, but more like they haven¡¯t saved enough. Although assassinating and selling information makes money, they also spend a lot. As the young master of these organizations, he certainly must open a source of ie. ¡°Three times, three times at most.¡± Nannuo Li knew very clearly that the person who spent money on the Shadow Moon Tower to save him was Xue Chengwen. Xue Chengwen will not pay a small amount for him, so he didn¡¯t dare to arbitrarily increase the price. Out of the four countries, no one dared to owe money to the Shadow Moon Tower and Tiancang Pavilion. Now that they increase the price, they should give the remaining silvers. The man in red robe wanted to take this opportunity to push Nannuo Li into a pit. It¡¯s just, he didn¡¯t expect Nannuo Li would be shameless and will cut off his offer. However, in business, bargaining was pretty normal. Looking at Nannuo Li¡¯s awkward escape from Demon Lord¡¯s attack. The man in red robe shamelessly said: "Seven times." *Tud* Demon Lord lifted his foot and kicked Nannuo Li. Nannuo Li fell to the ground and unable to move. Demon Lord didn¡¯t let him catch a breath, he stretched his arm to punch him. ¡°Five times, five times! You go and take a shot.¡± Nannuo Li had a hunch that he can¡¯t survive this punch. ¡°Alright, five times, remember, after you go back, let your people send the remaining silvers to the Shadow Moon Tower." After he said those words, the man in red quickly took a shot and stopped Demon Lord¡¯s attack: "Demon Lord, I¡¯m sorry, for the sake of 5 million, Nannuo Li¡¯s life must be preserved. This young master has guaranteed it." Although Demon Lord was a martial god, he was not that weak. He can¡¯t beat him, but he can make Nannuo Li run away. ¡°Young master? You are the owner of the Shadow Moon Tower and Tiancang Pavilion?¡± When Demon Lord heard the other party¡¯s words, he knitted his eyebrows. Sure enough, this person¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Oh, my tongue slipped." The man in red looked annoyed by his mistake, but people with discerning eyes could see that he deliberately did it. He deliberately exposed his identity as the owner, so that Demon Lord will fear him. There were many big people backing him. The young master of Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower is not someone can easily be killed... ... The consequences will be unimaginable! Demon Lord shook his head and looked uncertain: "It¡¯s really a headache. Are you forcing this lord to kill you?" ¡°You can kill me if you want, but you have to settle things with my mother." His aging mother was a legendary woman, that can¡¯t easily be provoked... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 407 part1 Shi Qianqian, the master of the Shadow Moon Tower and Tiancang Pavilion, was an extremely powerful martial art woman. No one knows how exactly high her martial art is. People only know that even when a God of War takes 10 shots at her, not a single one sessful hit her. During that time, even the emperor of the Central Empire needs to give her a face. There were rumors that the Empress of the Central Empire used to say that Shi Qianqian¡¯s son was nothing a wild species. When Shi Qianqian¡¯s sons heard of it, he was so sad that he couldn¡¯t help but hide himself to everyone. When Shi Qianqian learned of this, she gave the Empress of the Central Empire a p in the face and said: "If something bad happened to my son, I will punish your family up to 10th generation." At that time, the Emperor of the Central Empire was next to the Empress, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he sent people to help find Shi Yihan. When Shi Yihan was found, he was so cold and hungry, that he had to stay lying in bed for half a month. People thought this case has ended, but 3 monthster, the Empress of the Central Empire ¡¯died of illness¡¯. In less than a year, the Empress entire family almost went extinct. In this regard, no one believes that this has nothing to do with that tough headed woman. * Knowing the identity of the man in red robe in front of him, Demon Lord had a headache. He was very annoyed because both Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower act in the dark. He doesn¡¯t know when they will bite their enemies. In addition to that, Shi Yihan¡¯s strength itself gave Demon Lord a headache. When Shi Yihan appeared in front of him, he knew that his strength was extraordinary. This is also why he was willing to give the Shadow Moon Tower a face to leave Nannuo Li a breath, even when he doesn¡¯t know his real identity yet. He possessed strength equal to a Martial God, but Shi Yihan almost has this strength. When they fight, Shi Yihan might not be able to beat him, but he can entangle with him and give Nannuo Li enough time to escape. When he fights with Shi Yihan, both side will ultimately have loses. It was not cost-effective. Most of all, it is not his style. Tiancang and Shadow Moon are powerful, but what about it? Demon Lord swept his cold eyes to the emperor¡¯s people, then he ordered them: "Kill Nannuo Li." As soon as Demon Lord words fell, he took a shot at Shi Yinhan, so that he won¡¯t get a chance to save Nannuo Li: "Young Master Shi, your opponent is me." ¡°You are really... ...annoying.¡± Shi Yihan didn¡¯t expect that even after the other party learned his identity, he would still take a shot at him. And so, he couldn¡¯t help but be depressed. ¡°It¡¯s just, young master, is no better." Demon Lord coldly said and unscrupulously. That woman, Shi Qianqian was really strong, but Demon Lord will not shrink his back. ¡°I took the other party¡¯s money, so I must do this business." Shi Yihan could only say under Demon Lord¡¯s pressure. He was embarrassed. Seeing Nannuo Li being surrounded, he couldn¡¯t help but angrily said: "I say... ... Southern Fifth Prince, can you run quickly? I don¡¯t have the ability to hold this person for a long time. This person¡¯s strength is way above me." ¡°Alright...¡± Nannuo Li has no intention to run, but he had no other choice. ¡°One hour, I¡¯ll hold him for one hour, you solve the other problems by yourself." Shi Yihan thought that thing was enough worth of 5 million. Well, Demon Lord was a very difficult opponent. It¡¯s not easy to fight with him. ¡°Hurry, stop the southern prince, don¡¯t let him run away.¡± The most nervous of all, if Nannuo Li escape, was the emperor¡¯s people. Although the merits in destroying the southern people¡¯s base are high, it was not enough if they failed to capture the mastermind. The southern people build a base in the east. Their trained soldiers were all killed by the east people. They destroyed this said base, but it was not enough evidence to put me on the southern country. Unless they will seize Nannuo Li himself. As long as they seized Nannuo Li, the southern country could no longer deny this matter. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 407 part2 However, the strength of the southern people was not a joke. Even Nannuo Li himself was strong. If Demon Lord and his people were not here, stopping them won¡¯t be easy. When the leader in charge thought of this, he refused to lose a face. He doesn¡¯t want to lose merits. He immediately released a signal up in the sky to call over the nearby army. ¡°Huh? Are you looking for help?" The emperor¡¯s people never mentioned their identity. Shi Yihan thought everyone around was Demon Lord¡¯s people. If he knew that these men were people from the pce, he will definitely insist to get 10 million. Nothing more nothing less. Demon Lord didn¡¯t give an answer. He attacked and forced Shi Yihan to retreat by using only his bare hands. Shi Yihan doesn¡¯t care about winning or losing. He fought with all his might. He only wanted to entangled Demon Lord with him. He never thought of winning against Demon Lord. Shi Yihan was well aware of his strength. He also knows Demon Lord¡¯s strength. No one in the Shadow Moon Tower can win against Demon Lord, unless that old monster, mother of him, wille out. It was good enough if he can escape from him. Demon Lord knew what¡¯s on Shi Yihan¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t show any care. There are other people that can clean up Nannuo Li. He will study the strength of the young master of Shadow Moon Tower tonight! Yes, Demon Lord¡¯s goal in this fight is to understand his enemy¡¯s strength! He believed that one day he will face the Shadow Moon Tower and also confront that fierce Shi Qianqian. A mountain cannot amodate two tigers. He is not an emperor in the four countries, but he will never allow such a huge monster move to his territory without his control. Demon Lord has no n to take Shi Yihan¡¯s life, but sometimes he forgot to control his power. In order to save his life, Shi Yihan has no choice but to use his family¡¯s skill from time to time. ¡°You are a martial god, aren¡¯t you? Why are you so powerful?" When Shi Yihan was beaten, he got dizzy, which gave Demon Lord a chance to grab his left shoulder. ¡°This lord is not a martial god.¡± Demon Lord gave a face-saving answer, which was more hurtful than not answering at all. Shi Yihan jumped in shock: "You, you¡¯re not a martial god yet? Are you joking with me? I am one step away from being a martial god. If you are on the same level as me, why are you stronger than me?" ¡°This lord is naturally stronger than you!¡± Demon Lord said with an arrogant tone, as his pair of eyes turned red. In the darkness, his red eyes unusually became looked so dazzling. Shi Yihan was stunned. When he saw those red eyes, his brainpletely stopped functioning. He only counterattacks out of instinct... ... ¡°What kind of martial art skill is this?¡± After a short while, Shi Yihan recovered his mind. He knew he was stunned at that moment. ¡°It is an illusion skill of Devil¡¯s pce, didn¡¯t the young master heard of it?" Demon Lord¡¯s tone sounded like Shi Yihan was a big fool for not knowing. ¡°How will I know your Devil Pce¡¯s skills? I¡¯ve been hiding inside the Shadow Moon Tower. How would I get a chance to know you?" As time flies, Shi Yihan no longer wants to fight back. Demon Lord took this opportunity to lift his foot and kick the person in front of him, then said: "Perhaps today, you still have no opportunity." When Shi Yihan was kicked, he fell on the ground and spit a mouthful of blood. He angrily said: "Rest assured, today, this young master will make an opportunity!" Demon Lord¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but he stayed indifferent on the surface: "Then, this lord will entertain the young master of Shadow Moon Tower tonight!" Sure enough, the Shadow Moon Tower indeed has a good foundation. And they also have this martial art called split technique... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 408 part1 The Shadow Moon Tower¡¯s split technique was not actually a technique that people can split themselves, but more like a splitting image due to speed. Because they move fast just like the speed of lightning, people can¡¯t tell which is the real person, and which is the after image. The Shadow Moon Tower¡¯s split technique can have an afterimage up to "16 bodies." 16 split image can surround the enemy, but no one can tell which is the real one or the fake. However, although it¡¯s not the real person, the afterimage has the same power of the real person because of extreme training, which is why this technique is called "The shadow split skill." This amazing technique still served as a unique skill even up till now. The assassins of the Shadow Moon Tower were exquisite because they learned this technique, but they only learned the superficial side of it. The Shadow split skill can only be learned and mastered by the Shi family, but now, only the mother and son exist. Demon Lord wanted to see this technique, even if the cost Nannuo Li¡¯s escape. Shi Yihan and Demon Lord continue fighting. Originally, Shi Yihan doesn¡¯t really want to fight with Demon Lord. Otherwise, why would he expose his identity? But... ... Demon Lord didn¡¯t give his mother a face. He has no other choice but to give his all. However, he still can¡¯t defeat him, he was even forced to use the shadow split skill. Demon Lord simply bullying him. Shi Yihan has a smile on his face, but deep inside, he was very depressed. However, this doesn¡¯t affect his skill. Shi Yihan was holding a sword in each hand. His feet were moving in a strange arc. At first, Demon Lord can clearly see his footwork, but soon he can no longer see it. Even Shi Yihan¡¯s figure can no longer be seen... ... In front of him, Shi Yihan¡¯s figure appeared. And soon, countless split images of him surrounded Demon Lord. Demon Lord, who was standing in the same ce, watched as the shadow split images surrounded him, with a surprised look in the face: "The shadow moon is really worthy of thy name." *Shua...* The split sword moved at the back of Demon Lord. Demon Lord felt a winding from his back and immediately avoided it. But when he moved, the split sword on the left side also move. Before he could avoid it, the sword on the ride side move and attack him. Obviously, there was only one opponent, but the attack came from all direction. Such a series of attack can really lower people¡¯s defense. ¡°Awesome split image technique." Seeing the Shadow Moon technique, Demon Lord gave an opinion. At the moment, there were a total of 8 shadow split image around him. The 8 mirages ¡¯joined together¡¯ to attack and trap Demon Lord. Demon Lord waspletely caught off guard. At the same time, 8 mirage attack with a different style. It can be seen how fast Shi Yihan was moving. But of course, Shi Yihan can¡¯t bepared to his aging mother, Shi Qianqian. When Shi Yihan used their family¡¯s martial art technique, Demon Lord waspletely got entangled. It became impossible for him to stare and manage Nannuo Li. He can only hope for the emperor¡¯s people to do a great job, but... ... Nannuo Li was not a vegetarian. Seeing Demon Lord was trapped, Nannuo Li immediately called his men and ordered to kill Demon Lord¡¯s men. ¡°Block him, don¡¯t let him run!¡± The emperor¡¯s men and Demon Lord¡¯s menpletely put down their guard to each other and just focused on dealing with Nannuo Li¡¯s men. Faced with tremendous pressure, Nannuo Li was able to broke out from an unprecedented war. With a grim face, he held his sword and vented his anger to anyone who blocked his road! If he failed to escape today, he will lose his life! He must escape at all cost! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 408 part2 The sky was bright, but the battle in the hidden mountain was still not over. ording to Demon Lord¡¯s original n, they must capture Nannuo Li before dawn. But now, it seems to have be a question, whether they could catch him or not. * In the capital, the Meng Family Because the murderermitted suicide, the clue to find the cause of death of Meng Laofuren was cut off again. Meng brothers had to temporarily put down the matter and focus on their mother¡¯s funeral. Lin Chujiu knew that she couldn¡¯t be of help here. Instead, her family had to take care of her. So when it was dawn, she said she will go back home to change clothes. Her grandmother was dead, she should change clothes to show filial piety. The Meng Family didn¡¯t stop her. Meng Dafuren sent Lin Chujiu out, then she arranged the hall for Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral. When Lin Chujiu left, Lin Xiang and Lin Furen, who received the news, also informed Lin Wanting. As soon as they received news, the three changed their clothes and went to the Meng Family. Seeing the whitenterns, Lin Furen¡¯s tears fell... ... Lin Furen and Lin Wanting started crying. Meng Erfuren and Meng Sanfurenforted them. While at it, Lin Furen asked many times how the olddy died. The two madams said the olddy suddenly had a serious illness and didn¡¯t mention anything about the events earlier. After looking at the olddy, Lin Xiang went close to the Meng brothers and asked about the cause of death of Meng Laofuren. The three brothers also said that the olddy suddenly had a serious illness, and because of her current condition, things became unfavorable to her. The three brothers didn¡¯t mention anything about Lin Chujiu. In the past, they admired and respected Lin Xiang as their brother-inw. But, ever since he married Lin Furen, the three of them gradually lose their feelings. Especially, when Lin Chujiu married Xiao Tianyao. The three brothers no longer associated with Lin Family. Under Meng Laofuren¡¯s teachings and beating, the three of them put a high guard against Lin Xiang. Their mother often beat them and other grandchildren, while saying: Those people who can sacrifice their daughter, what else can¡¯t they sacrifice for power and fame? Right, if he can sacrifice his daughter, what more the outsiders? Lin Xiang didn¡¯t believe their words, but the Meng Family members didn¡¯t say anything. Other people in the house doesn¡¯t know the ins and out of the matter. Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t find anything, so he had no choice but to put aside his doubt. After Lin Xiang arrived, other people also came to their door one after another. It was impossible for the three brothers to continue entertaining Lin Xiang. And so, they soon went out to received the people. * Lin Chujiu was still riding a horse when she back home. There were no people on the street early in the morning. Lin Chujiu, with no scruples, let the horse run wild... ... The wind in the morning has a cold trace and whirring sound past through her ear. Usually, the wind was invincible, but at this time, it was substantial sharp making her cheeks feel in pain, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any painful expression on her face.... ... Looking at the passing scenery on both sides, Lin Chujiu¡¯s gripped in the reigns became tighter. The passing scenery seems like reminding her that the olddy was now behind her. Even when she keeps running forward, she will always be behind her... ... However, when turned back, no one was there. ¡°Ahhh...¡± Lin Chujiu yelled out loud, trying to vent out her anger. The shadow guard looked towards the wild horse. Lin Chujiu looked like a madman, so his heart shed with a trace of hesitation... ... Should he tell her what he just found out? If their wangfei knows about it, will she pull out a sword and kill people in anger? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 409 part1 Chapter 409: Behind the scenes, it can¡¯t be him (Part 1) Lin Chujiu rode very fast, she will almost arrive half earlier of the time than when she left. Behind her, the shadow guards, who were following closely, their heart almost leap out from their chest. They wanted to hold and control the reigns for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s horse-riding skill was good, but... ... Riding horse like a madman in the street is dangerous. What if someone, who wants to harm her pop out and she lost control of the horse and she fell off? At such a fast speed, they can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll be able to catch her in time. If she bes disabled or died, they will die! Fortunately, although Lin Chujiu rode the horse like crazy, she still has a sense of proportion. She will not make fun of her life or the lives of others. When the poption in the street increased, she slowed down. But still, the shadow guards couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Their hanging heart only calmed down when Lin Chujiu arrived in Xiao Wangfu without any problem. ¡°Wangfei didn¡¯t fall off the horse, this is great.¡± The shadow guard, who went out with Lin Chujiu expressed his feelings. Housekeeper Cao already knows what happened to the Meng Family. So this early morning, he let the servants changed all the bright color in the house into white. A granddaughter who married outside doesn¡¯t necessarily need to do this, but Lin Chujiu was now the headmaster of Xiao Wangfu. Housekeeper Cao knows Lin Chujiu and Meng Laofuren¡¯s closeness. So of course, he must do this, as to not make Lin Chujiu dissatisfied. ¡°Wangfei, you can change to your mourning clothes.¡± When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were red, he carefully opened his mouth. Lin Chujiu slightly nodded her head and said nothing. Housekeeper Cao knows that Lin Chujiu was in a bad mood, so he adjusted his tone when he said: ¡°Wangfei, this ve made all the necessary arrangement, you can go back in Guogongfu with confidence. This ve ready everything, you can go back as soon as you changed your clothes.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said and walked towards the front yard. When Housekeeper Cao saw the four maidservants came out and greet Lin Chujiu, he quietly retired. After moving to the front yard, everything became much more convenient than before to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujuu was now used to living in the front yard. If she moved back to the backyard, she¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll have a hard time. However, all her dowry was still in the backyard. Housekeeper Cao asked Lin Chujiu several times if she wants to move all her belongings to the front yard, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t agree. The dowry that Lin Furen prepared for her was valuable, but not very expensive. The silver ticket was collected by her, and the others were left untouched. This was the first time the four maidservants saw Lin Chujiu very depressed in the first half of the year. They didn¡¯t dare to speakforting words, they only said: ¡°If a person dies, that person cannote back to life. Wangfei, you can cry.¡± After that, they silently served Lin Chujiu to bathe and changed clothes. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mourning clothes were immediately made by Feicui and the Embroidery Mama as soon as they received the news. It was a bitrge, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to it. And because she needs to rush back to the Meng Family, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wash her hair. Zhenzhu pulled up Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair into a bun and put a white flower hairpin. After cleaning up, Feicui saw Lin Chujiu in a daze and still not getting up. She tried to remind her: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s done.¡± Lin Chujiu was in a very low spirit. She only came back to her senses when she heard Feicui¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t look at herself in the mirror, she just stood up and went out... ... The dress was a bit big, so Lin Chujiu looked thin and weak. Coupled with her fragile and helpless appearance, people couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her. With a natural engraved white hibiscus flower, Lin Chujiu, who was wearing a white dress looked particrly very beautiful. Unlike her usual dignified and elegant appearance, this time, Lin Chujiu looked very lovely, but... ... Chapter 409 part2 At this time, who will be in the mood to care about beauty? After changing her clothes, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even eat, she was about to go back to the Meng Family, but the shadow guard appeared in front of her in the yard: "Wangfei, this subordinate found something about Meng Laofuren¡¯s death. Please allow this subordinate to report first." Things were more serious than they thought, it will greatly affect their future, Lin Chujiu must decide. If this were not the case, the shadow guard will not be so anxious to stop Lin Chujiu at this time. ¡°Is it very urgent?" Lin Chujiu said with a hoarse tone, obviously, she cried earlier. The shadow guard thought for a moment, then said: "It¡¯s quite serious." ¡°Go to the study room.¡± Lin Chujiu said without any emotion. No one knows if it was because she has calmed down. The shadow guard knew that Lin Chujiu was in a hurry to go back to the Meng Family. So as soon as he arrived in the study room, he knelt and reported: "Wangfei, this subordinate found a spy of the emperor. And it¡¯s more than one." ¡°The emperor?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard this, her sad eyes immediately lit up: "Those two suicidal women are the emperor¡¯s spies?" ¡°They¡¯re not. Those two women had contact with the emperor¡¯s spy before they died." The shadow guard quietly looked up at Lin Chujiu. When he saw Lin Chujiu still had a calm expression, he said: "Wangfei, this subordinate suspected that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death has a connection with the emperor." Lin Chujiu slightly frowned her eyebrows: "He has no reason to kill my grandmother." The shadow guard knew that Lin Chujiu would think so, so he continued to say: "Wangfei, when wangye went to the front line, 70% of the troops that were with him are Guo Gongfu¡¯s old subordinates. Although those old subordinates never had contact again with the Meng Family. They admired the olddy from the bottom of their heart." Hisst sentence, the shadow guard doesn¡¯t need to borate more, Lin Chujiu understood what he means. If news came out that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death has something to do with Lin Chujiu, then those old subordinate of Guo Gongfu will put this ount on Xiao Tianyao. Even knowing someone deliberately provokes this event, those old subordinate will still think that Xiao Tianyao killed the olddy to win over Guo Gongfu¡¯s men. By then, those 30,000 soldiers around Xiao Tianyao will not be his strength, but more likely resistance. And in anger, they will face Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword. The reason that the shadow guard said was feasible, but... ... ¡°Before the war starts, the emperor will not make such a move." Lin Chujiu believes that the emperor also has a brain. Even if the emperor wants to use Guo Gongfu¡¯s subordinate to make calctions towards Xiao Tianyao, it will not be at this time. The timing is not right. ¡°Wangfei, the emperor¡¯s intention to kill wangye never stops. As long as wangye die, the emperor will not hesitate to sacrifice a few cities." The shadow guard was convinced that this matter was the emperor¡¯s doing. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much contact with the emperor, I know that inside his heart, he values the east country more than anyone else. If this is the emperor¡¯s doing, he will not let wangye lead those armies in the first ce." Lin Chujiu was not defending the emperor, it¡¯s just, she doesn¡¯t believe that the emperor will y a drama at this time: "Don¡¯t get confused. Try and check this matter again, there must be flow in it." When the shadow guard heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he was a bit disappointed. However, he still said: "This subordinate understand." Thinking about it again, if the emperor did such a low thing, he was not worthy to be their wangye¡¯s opponent. ¡°Wangfei, there is one more thing...¡± In addition to reporting these findings, he also asked Lin Chujiu how to deal with these clues... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 410 part1 The shadow guard asked Lin Chujiu if she wanted to hide this matter, wipe clean the clues so that other people will not found out. Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that this was the emperor¡¯s doing, but... ... It was in irrefutable fact that Meng Laofuren died because of Lin Chujiu. Although the Meng brothers only have average abilities, who can guarantee that will not find out this matter? Even if they can¡¯t find it themselves, there will be people who will try to find this matter and will let the brothers know. If the Meng Family learn that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death because of Lin Chujiu, then the Meng Family and Lin Chujiu together with Xiao Wangfu will be sworn enemies. This is also the reason why Meng Laofuren¡¯s closed confidant choose to die after telling Lin Chujiu the reason why the olddy died. She doesn¡¯t want people to know that Meng Laofuren died because of Lin Chujiu! She doesn¡¯t want Meng Family and Lin Chujiu be sworn enemies. Especially, Xiao Wangye. The shadow guard¡¯s question put Lin Chujiu into a dilemma. Of course, she hopes for her family to find out the real murderer, but she can¡¯t guarantee that her family will not be angry at her after knowing the truth. She was not afraid of them taking revenge on her, but she was afraid for her family to be destroyed. She can¡¯t guarantee that she will not take a shot if the Meng Family became her enemies. ¡°This thing... ...¡± Lin Chujiu felt like her heart was being pressed with a stone. She couldn¡¯t breathe easily. When the shadow guard saw Lin Chujiu hesitating, he said in a low voice: "Wangfei, the Meng Family cannot be Wangye¡¯s enemy." For the sake of Meng Family¡¯s safety, this matter shouldn¡¯t be known by them. ¡°Clear it up.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed. Sometimes knowing too much is not a happy thing. ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± When the shadow guard heard a positive answer, he released a sigh of relief. He was worried about Lin Chujiu to experience injustice after her family learns the truth. Sometimes, the truth is too cruel to be told. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the shadow guard went away without hesitation. At least after today, he was sure that no one will find out that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death was rted to Lin Chujiu. So what if someone still doubts it? They have no evidence. Lin Chujiu went to the Meng Family again. When she came, the hall was already arranged. Some people who were close to the family arrived early, but Lin Chujiu waste. The Meng Family knows that Lin Chujiu left after dawn to change clothes. So at this time, no one came forward to say a word. However, the Meng Family knows, but other people did not. The people who came earlier didn¡¯t say anything to Lin Chujiu for the sake of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, except Lin Wanting... ... Lin Wanting, who was wearing a white dress and standing in the mourning hall, looked even more delicate and pitiful. Her eyes were red and her tears kept flowing in sadness. Seeing Lin Chujiu came in, Lin Wanting cried out in sorrow: "Sister Chujiu, howe you just came in? Grandmother loves you so much, how sad she must be to die without seeing you on her side?" Lin Wanting knows that Lin Chujiu hated it when she calls her sister, but... ... They were now in the mourning hall, she doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu will publicly use her of calling her sister. ¡°Wanting... ..." Lin Furen called out to rebuked Lin Wanting for talking, but she didn¡¯tpletely stop her. When the other guess heard those words, they just stayed and looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s a bit cold eyes. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 410 part2 The Meng family wanted to exin for Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu shook her head and ignored Lin Wanting¡¯s crying. Lin Chujiu went to the center, knelt on the futon, took the incense to the Meng Family, and solemnly bowed her head. Her actions were meticulous and have no unnecessary movement. After the ceremony, Lin Chujiu returned the incense to the Meng Family and waited for them to put the incense to the incense burner, then she got up. However, before she left, Lin Wanting knelt on Meng Laofuren¡¯s coffin and cried: "Grandmother, grandmother, wake up, please wake up. Grandma, look, Sister Chujiu came, you haven¡¯t seen her, right? Sister Chujiu came, she came grandma. I beg you, please wake up, don¡¯t leave Wanting grandma..." Meng Laofuren¡¯s body has been ced in the coffin, but the coffin hasn¡¯t been covered. Lin Wanting cried sadly. No one doubted that her sadness was a fake. Lin Furen also looked very sad as she persuaded her daughter: "Wanting, stop it. People can¡¯te back to life. Don¡¯t let your grandmother felt at ease." ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want grandmother to leave, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Wanting flew in Lin Furen¡¯s arms. The mother and daughter cried sadly. Lin Chujiu continued to ignore the people behind her and goes straight outside. She doesn¡¯t want to argue with the Lin Family in her grandmother¡¯s mourning hall and lose face. ¡°Sister Chujiu, Sister Chujiu, don¡¯t go... ... Sister Chujiu, you wake up grandmother, okay? Grandmother likes you so much, maybe she¡¯ll wake after you call her." Lin Wanting¡¯s words sound very naive, but no one tried tough at her. This can happen after losing a loved one. Some people couldn¡¯t bear it, and uttered words: ¡°Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± ¡°Sister Chujiu, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go... ... How can you leave grandmother?" Lin Chujiu gave the people a face and stopped. However, she didn¡¯t face the person, she turned and looked at Lin Wanting, then said: "Miss Lin, I¡¯m here sincest night." Unlike Lin Wanting¡¯s heartbreaking cries, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold voice with sorrow gave off a strong pressure. A pressure that was enough to make everyone hear her words. What? She camest night? How can it be! Lin Wanting and Lin Furen dumbfounded. They looked at the Meng Family. The Meng Family nodded their head and said: "Xiao Wangfei camest night. She only left after dawn to changed clothes." ¡°Why, why we didn¡¯t know this?" Lin Furen said as she gritted her teeth. If she knew, if she knew... ... she won¡¯t let Lin Wanting said those words. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me, in such a situation, we don¡¯t have the heart to say such unnecessary things." The Meng Family said with a tone saying they were unreasonable. Lin Wanting reacted quickly. When she heard those words, she said: "Sister Chujiu arrivedst night. Why she didn¡¯t tell me? If she told me, I wouldn¡¯t think that she didn¡¯te to see grandmother." When the Meng family heard Lin Wanting¡¯s words, they frowned their eyebrows: "Wanting, it¡¯s not that Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t want to say it, she just doesn¡¯t want to make a noise in her grandmother¡¯s mourning hall.¡± With such kind of words, it can be seen that the Meng Family doesn¡¯t like Lin Wanting¡¯s behavior in the mourning hall. Lin Wanting cried and cried in the hall like a filial granddaughter. However, who in the mourning hall doesn¡¯t want Meng Laofuren to continue to live? None of the people present were sadder than the Meng Family. ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean... ..." Lin Wanting really wanted to cry this time. She was saddened by her grandmother¡¯s death, but she doesn¡¯t want to let this opportunity go to step on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. Who would have thought that she¡¯s the one who will lose a face... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 411 part1 Outside the city, in the Hidden Mountain Valley. At the early hour, the sun has risen the sky, the sun shines on every corner of the mountain. The dew on the leaves was illuminated by the sunlight, emitting golden light, naughty rolling back and forth, revealing it¡¯s softness like someone¡¯s little belly, which couldn¡¯t help people but want to poke. The birds chirping sounded like they were in paradise, apanied by rustling sounds of leaves blown by the wind, could make people who were present reluctant to leave. There was no doubt that the Hidden Mountain Valley is a beautiful just like a beautiful painting, but... ... This beautiful painting was destroyed. Everywhere, there was a corpse, there were traces of blood, which could scare people in a nce. Dead bodies, burnt branches, the surroundings were filled with silence. But amid this death ruins, two bright colors could be seen: One bloody red coat and a robe. The two were fighting in this death ruins, arrogantly ring at each other. There was no doubt that these two people in bright red color were Demon Lord and Shi Yihan. The two were standing in the ruins and still fighting each other, but their clothes were still clean as ever and have no trace of dust. Standing face to face, there was no trace of arrogance in their face. They were calmly confronting each other. As if their fight for several hours didn¡¯t happen at all. ¡°Demon Lord you are very strong." Shi Yihan said to the man opposite to him with a pale face, but he was actually very depressed inside his heart. He grew up this old, but he never had eaten such a big loss. His injuries this time will possibly recover after one month or two. For 5 million, not only he almost lost his life, but also the remaining money. ¡°The young master is also not bad." Demon Lord has a mask on his face. People couldn¡¯t see his facial expression and couldn¡¯t tell if he was injured. ¡°Are you saying this young master is a little worse than you? Demon Lord, your evaluation is too low." Even if Shi Yihan was injured, his tongue was still poisonous: "With Demon Lord¡¯s strength, you can enter the central empire, at least you can be the guard of the gate." His words were cold and truly poisonous, but it is a fact. The Central Empire used martial gods to guard their doors. But of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that the martial guards were only guarding dogs in the central empire. However, the martial guard¡¯s presence at the gate can show how powerful the central empire is. Demon Lord was not angry, but he said with a tone full of mockery: "It¡¯s truly possible because the young master cannot even guard the gate, right?" Meaning, Shi Yihan¡¯s martial arts were worse than him. Shi Yihan almost coughs up blood, but he quickly responded: "I am younger than you, when I reached your age, I will be stronger than you are now." ¡°Why do you think that I am older than you?" Demon Lord looked at him from head to foot. His cold eyes have a trace of dislike. A man well-dressed like a woman. ¡°This young master is definitely younger than you.¡± Shi Yihan was unwilling to ept defeat. He swept his eyes on Demon Lord¡¯s ghostly mask and said with a disgusting tone: "With such a ghostly face, you must be very ashamed for people to see your face." Demon Lord didn¡¯t pay attention to Shi Yihan¡¯s mockery, he indifferently retracted his eyes and said: "This lord is not interested to talk to a child. This lord will leave, take care of yourself." After that, he turned and went down the mountain. The moment Demon Lord turned around, a trace of blood flowed out from his mask... .... ¡°Hmph...¡± Shi Yihan snored but didn¡¯t move. He stood on the same spot as he watched Demon Lord leave. When he could no longer see his shadow, he no longer tried to act strong, he coughed out mouthful blood. Shi Yihan wiped the blood on his mouth, then said with a depressed look in the face: "I¡¯m really unlucky today." Shi Yihan took a short break before he went down the mountain. When he went down the mountain, Demon Lord was no longer there. As for Nannuo Li? Shi Yihan didn¡¯t see Nannuo Li¡¯s corpse. He thought of the shadow guards around him. They haven¡¯t appeared yet, so he was sure Nannuo Li was safely escaped. He took that person¡¯s money and eliminate the danger. Although he failed to beat Demon Lord, he didn¡¯t fail to keep his promise, right? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 411 part2 Just like what Shi Yuhan predicted, Nannuo Li was rescued. Demon Lord didn¡¯t get angry when he heard this news. The young master of the Shadow Moon Tower personallye out. If he failed to keep Nannuo Li alive the Shadow Moon Tower will have to close down the same day. * After Demon Lord went down the mountains, he went straight to the Su Family. He went to ask Su Cha if the southern people look for Lin Chujiu and cause trouble. However, he hasn¡¯t had time to open his mouth, but Su Cha hurriedly said: "Demon Lord, not good, Meng Laofuren is dead." ¡°Meng Laofuren is dead? What happened?¡± Demon Lord slightly knitted his eyebrows. He saw Meng Laofurenst time when he came to pick up Lin Chujiu. She looked like someone who can still live for one or two more years. ¡°I heard that after her emotions were strongly stimted she died. The murderermitted suicide" Su Cha knows the importance of this matter. And so he calmly waited for Demon Lord to ask him questions. He was ready to tell him everything he knows. ¡°Meng Laofuren¡¯s death is rted to Wangfei. On the surface, it looks like the emperor¡¯s doing, but I don¡¯t believe it." Just like Lin Chujiu, Su Cha doesn¡¯t believe that it was the emperor¡¯s doing. The emperor will not bring trouble to Xiao Tianyao yet at this time. If the emperor made a move on Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Tianyao had an ident. The east country will not have a good end. ¡°You carefully check this matter, and then tell it to Lin Chujiuter.¡± After knowing the reason, Demon Lord didn¡¯t want to take care of it. He believes that Lin Chujiu will handle her affairs. Su Cha nodded his head, but still suggested: "Would you like tofort Wangfei? I heard people say that Wangfei is very sad." This is a good opportunity. Now that Lin Chujiu was in a fragile state, Xiao Tianyao can win her heart in one fell swoop. If that happened, the two will no longer be awkward with each other. Su Cha¡¯s idea was good, but... ... People simply don¡¯t cooperate. ¡°No, what she needs now is notfort, but help to get revenge. You send people to check this matter as soon as possible, then no matter what she wants to do, you fully cooperate." When ites to this matter, Su Cha knows very clearly on what to do. He was not like Liu Bai who needs things to be exined. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Cha did not persuade anymore. This matter needs to be decided by the husband and wife. It¡¯s not good to give advise more. After thinking about it, Su Cha added another sentence: ¡°Right,st night, Princess Nannuo Yao suddenly became seriously ill. She sent someone people outside the pce in the middle of the night to look for a doctor. But in the end, those people went to ask Wangfei to treat Nannuo Yao. To make sure Wangfei will go to Lingyun Courtyard, Nannuo Yao made the empress send an edict. When Wangfei arrived in the Linyuan Courtyard, she almost couldn¡¯t get out. If Wangfei didn¡¯t stand strong, I¡¯m afraid she will still be detained in Lingyun Courtyard." Last night, Demon Lord took some of his men to surround and capture the southern fifth Prince, Nannuo Li. Then in the middle of the night, Princess Nannuo Yao became sick and insisted on asking Lin Chujiu to enter the pce. If people will say that these things have no connection, no one will believe it. ¡°Seriously ill? It¡¯s a very good calction.¡± Demon Lord sneered and his cold eyes shed with light: "Last night, people of Shadow Moon Tower intervened this lord¡¯s operation." ¡°Shadow Moon Tower? The southern people move so fast." Su Cha frowned, then said with some worries: "Demon Lord, do you think we have spies?" If people didn¡¯t send out reports, how could they react so fast? House? The action of Nanban people is really fast.¡± Su tea frowned, worried: ¡°Heavy floor, do you say that we have spies?¡± If someone did not report, Nanban could not react so fast. ¡°It¡¯s not a spy.¡± Thinking about the leaking of news, Demon Lord knows very well who sold him: "It¡¯s the Tiancang Pavilion." Only Tiancang Pavilion, who has no disciple will sell news again and again. ¡°Tiancang Pavilion? It¡¯s them again? They are really... ... like a ghost." Although they also buy news in Tiancang Pavilion, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but get disgusted with the Tiancang Pavilion. ¡°To sell this lord¡¯s news, they are sure that this lord will not fail. Tiancang Pavilion sells inform the southern people so that the southern people will send help." The Tiancang Pavilion is not supposed to intervene in the imperial pce¡¯s works. Last night, the Devil¡¯s pce looked for Nannuo Li and cause trouble, but it can be said that it has rtion to pce court. Tiancang Pavilion sold the news, letting the Shadow Moon Tower save Nannuo Li. This thing was taboo. He will wait and see how will Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower exin this matter to east country... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 412 part1 The spies that the emperor arranged in the Meng family were not highly skilled and they were not maidservants in the main room. They were only two ordinary servants. These spies have been in the Meng Family for more than 10 years. They don¡¯t perform well, so they were not eye-catching. Such people were not easy to be discovered, but easy to deal with. People will not think about them too much. On the same day, one of the two maidservants slipped and fell so hard that she could no longer move her lower body. After being treated by the doctor, she was picked by her family. The other one, because she was toozy at night, she kept the oilmp ran out in the mourning hall. When she was discovered by the Meng brothers, she attacked people on the spot. The Meng brothers didn¡¯t spare her and shut her until Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral is over. The Meng Family was too busy to deal so much with two maidservants. There were noisy and troublesome people than those two. They have been with so many kinds of people. Those two didn¡¯t enter their eyes. At least the Meng Family didn¡¯t have doubts. But of course, just because the Meng Family has no doubt doesn¡¯t mean other people also have no doubt. At least Lin Xiang was suspicious. Lin Xiang privately asked the doctor who gave treatment to the olddy. The doctor said that the olddy¡¯s body was in good condition. Meng Laofuren must be affected by an external factor and suddenly died. Lin Xiang recalled that the Meng Family has said that the olddy has been calling Lin Chujiu¡¯s name before she died. He guessed that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death was rted to Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s just... ... He hasn¡¯t had a chance to do a thing, Lin Furen and Lin Wanting caused an ugly scene in the hall, which made the Meng Family dissatisfied. As a result, Lin Xiang no longer paid attention to his suspicion. Besides, he will no longer found any clues in the Meng Family. Because by the time, he managed Lin Wanting¡¯s business, the shadow guard cleared all the traces that Lin Xiang wanted to check. At this time, it was summer, the dead body should not be kept for a long time, but the Meng Family insisted for 7days mourning. Because of this, all the ice in the Meng Family was taken out to save Meng Laofuren¡¯s body, but it was still not enough... ... When Lin Chujiu learned about it, she let people send all the ice in Xiao Wangfu to the Meng Family. When Housekeeper Cao learned about it, he was d that their Wangye was not in the wangfu. Otherwise, when their Wangye looked for ice, where will he go to find it? Don¡¯t say that their Wangye looked so cold, in fact, their Wangye hates the heat. Whenever the summer arrives, the yard where their Wangye is there must be an ice basin everywhere. There were a lot of ice cubes in Xiao Wangfu. With the help of Xiao Wangfu, keeping the dead body for 7 days is no longer became difficult. The Meng Family took care of the olddy¡¯s funeral. It is necessary to make the funeral grand. In fact, the Meng Family didn¡¯t do much, the funeral became extremely beautiful because, on the second day of Meng Laofuren¡¯s death, the emperor sent someone to deliver his letter. The emperor granted Meng Laofuren a posthumous title. This was definitely a great honor for the Meng Family. So when the families, who were originally got cold to the Meng Family because of their rtionship with Xiao Wangfu, learned the honor they received, the next day, they also came to visit... ... On the seventh day of the mourning period, it was Meng Laofuren¡¯s burial. On the road, the pce set up a festive road, the funeral procession was endless. The emperor also let the Crown Prince and the Third Prince personallye to the burial, which made the funeral grander. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 412 part2 In the eyes of other people, this was the emperor¡¯s unshakable favor to the Meng Family. However, Lin Chujiu knew that this move of the emperor was only topensate for the Meng Family. On the third day of Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral, the secret spies of Xiao Wangfu found out that Meng Laofuren¡¯s death was rted to Princess Fushou Zhang. When Princess Fushou Zhang learned that the emperor had secret spies in the Meng Family. Under the name of the emperor, she secretly ordered those spies to kill Meng Laofuren and nt everything under Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. With this, Lin Chujiu and Meng Family will tear each other¡¯s face. Princess Fushou Zhang calcted everything, but she didn¡¯t put in mind that there is a word called ¡¯ident¡¯ in this world. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will be called by Nannuo Yao in the pce. She didn¡¯t expect that Meng Laofuren will die because she didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu. Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t implement her n in secrecy. The secret spies of Xiao Wangfu find out about and so is the emperor. When the emperor learned about this, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Princess Fushou Zhang. The two people he ced in the Meng family were a very important chess piece. But what was the result? Because of Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s personal grievances, he had to abandon those chess pieces he carefully raised for more than 10 years. If those chess pieces only died, he wouldn¡¯t mind too much. What made him very angry was Meng Laofuren¡¯s death. The emperor had already arranged Meng Laofuren¡¯s death. He nned to let Meng Laofuren live for a long while, but he didn¡¯t expect that Princess Fushou Zhang will take a shot and disrupt all his ns. ¡°Stupid.¡± In addition to this word, the emperor couldn¡¯t think of another word to describe Princess Fushou Zhang. She was so stupid that he doesn¡¯t know how she grew up this old in the pce. If it weren¡¯t for their mother¡¯s face, the emperor really wanted to kill Princess Fushou Zhang right now. After his anger subsided, the emperor said: ¡°How did she know the secret spies in the Meng Family?" Only his secret spies and he, himself knew this matter. Princess Fushou Zhang, a woman who has no business in politics, wouldn¡¯t be aware of it. The man, who was wearing ck night garments and kneeling in the pce hall, is called Zhou Mi. He was the new leader of secret spies who was promoted by the emperor. Hearing the emperor¡¯s question, he was a little hesitant to answer. When he saw the dissatisfaction in the emperor¡¯s face, he opened his mouth: "Ye Qin had spent some time with Princess Fushou Zhang." This so-called spend some time actually means had an affair with Princess Fushou Zhang. Ye Qin was one of the secret spies. Hepeted with Zhou Mi for the leader position. In the end, Zhou Mi won and entered the emperor¡¯s eyes. However, to Ye Qin and Princess Fushou Zhang, they didn¡¯t put Zhou Mi in their eyes. Zhou Mi mentioned Ye Qin at this time, not only to reveal the truth but also to use the emperor¡¯s hand to clear this obstacle. ¡°Ye Qin? Clean him up.¡± Of course, the emperor knew what on Zhou Mi¡¯s head. Although he has done an embarrassing thing, he can only say the truth. However, this matter shouldn¡¯t be tackled too long, so the emperor added: "Zhen seems to be not strict enough, go and receive your punishment." ¡°This subordinate will ept." Hearing his punishment, Zhou Mi secretly sighed. His way ofining was wrong. The emperor punishing him means that although he was angry, he hadn¡¯t given up on him. If the emperor only punished Ye Qin and didn¡¯t punish him. It means he no longer wanted to use him. Punishment can sometimes tell your value. * The emperor was angry, but when Princess Fushou Zhang learned Meng Laofuren¡¯s death. She was so happy, and regardless of her injuries, she was happily walking around the house. ¡°Lin Chujiu, this is not the end of the game. This princess will eliminate the people you love one by one so that there will be no people around you." Can she kill all the people around Lin Chujiu? She can¡¯t make a move to the Lin family, but she can pinch the soft persimmon like Meng Family, right? When Princess Fushou Zhang taste the sess, she was thinking about how she will use the imperial family¡¯s secret spies to kill the rest of the Meng Family, it¡¯s just... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 413 part1 Princess Fushou Zhang has no chance! The next day, the emperor ordered his guards to escort Princess Fushou Zhang to go to other imperial family mansions to recuperate. In order not to let Princess Fushou Zhang cause trouble, the emperor sent at least 40 veteran guards to watch over her. All these veteran guards were ugly and have many wed. The emperor doesn¡¯t believe that with this kind of rough men, Princess Fushou Zhang will stilly a hand on them! However, just because the emperor sent her away, everything will be alright? The emperor thought things were too simple. Knowing that Meng Laofuren died in the hands of Princess Fushou Zhang, how could Lin Chujiu just let her go even if the emperor sent her outside the capital? Of course, Lin Chujiu will not use any means of assassination. For her, killing Princess Fushou Zhang directly is cheaper. This time, Lin Chujiu not only wanted Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s life but also want her to be the biggest shame of the imperial family! Lin Chujiu called her shadow guard and give him a task: "Go to Jiangnan, help me find a few special people, I want to give them to Princess Fushou Zhang." Doesn¡¯t Princess Fushou Zhang like raising beautiful men? Then, she will prepare a group of beautiful men for Princess Fushou Zhang, that will make her suffer. The shadow guard didn¡¯t understand at first. But when he heard her said to go to Jiangnan, he finally understood what she means: "Wangfei, rest assured. This subordinate will find people that will not disappoint Princess Fushou Zhang" It¡¯s not their first time to do this kind of thing. They know very well what kind of people that Princess Fushou Zhang likes, but... ... It seems their Wangfei is really ferocious. Princess Fushou Zhang meeting their Wangfei was her bad luck. ¡°Before that, keep an eye on Princess Fushou Zhang. I don¡¯t want another ident to happen." Even if Princess Fushou Zhang was surrounded by the emperor¡¯s guard, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Who knows what of luck Princess Fushou Zhang has under her sleeve? If in case she met other people that want to please her, who will take responsibility for the consequences, right? * Regarding about Meng Laofuren, the emperor believed that he handled everything timely and in a good manner. After he put this matter aside, he didn¡¯t bother to think about it again. Of course, it¡¯s not that the emperor has no time to manage it, but because he was now in a bad mood about the matter in hidden mountains. What happened on the hidden mountain was something impossible to hide to the emperor. Early the next morning, the emperor received news that Nannuo Li had escaped. That evening, the emperor¡¯s people heard Demon Lord called the strange guy Shi Yihan. When the emperor heard the name, he knew that he was the master of Shadow Moon Tower, and so he understood that he was involved in this matter. The reason why his men failed this mission was because of Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower. ¡°ording to gathered information, the Southern Prince, Nannuo Li¡¯s hiding ce was bought by Demon Lord to the Tiancang Pavilion. The same night, Demon Lord and his men surrounded Nannuo Li¡¯s hideout. After being put in the same situation, this subordinate put down the prejudice against the Devil Pce and join forces with them to defeat the south and capture the southern prince." ¡°Many southern people died in the fire and they suffered heavy casualties. Seeing that we will about to win, the young master of Shadow Moon Tower suddenly appeared and said that someone paid him to protect Nannuo Li. In the end, because the young master is not something easy to deal with, Nannuo Li sessfully escaped." ¡°With the help of the Shadow Moon Tower, all the clues rted to the southern people were cleared. By the time we came inside the underground pce, the southern people were able to destroy all the evidence." Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 413 part2 ¡°In the end, because of this subordinate ipetence, this subordinate failed to meet his highness expectation. Huangshang, please punish this subordinate." People who can enter the emperor¡¯s eyes were not stupid. The leader-in-charge knows very clear what to say in front of the emperor to give himself some benefits. With this, it can be said that the emperor shouldn¡¯t me them for this defeat. After all, the emperor shouldn¡¯tpare ordinary people like them to those masters above the sky. It would be amazing if they will be able toplete this task against the master of Shadow Moon Tower. Although his words have obvious intentions, the emperor knows that his men will not dare to lie about things like this. Thinking of the eventst night, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but believe his people¡¯s words by three points. ¡°No wonder the Southern Princess suddenly got sick in the middle of the night and ask Xiao Wangfei toe to her courtyard to be treated." Originally, she wanted Lin Chujiu to be a hostage. ¡°In Zhen¡¯s east imperial capital, random messages can be passed at will. The southern country really has an amazing ability." The emperor suspected that it was the Tiancang Pavilion that helps the southern people to pass news. Otherwise, how can Nannuo Yao, who was in the capital received news from outside the capital? ¡°Go, invite the special envoy to Tiancang Pavilion in the pce!" The emperor was really angry this time. The arrogant behavior of Tiancang Pavilion and Southern people undoubtedly a p in his face. Some things, he canpromise, but not this. If he won¡¯t seek fairness in this matter, then the Tiancang Pavilion and Southern people might deceive him again in the future, right? ¡°This subordinate will obey." When the leader-in-charge heard those words, he sighed inside his heart. He knows that this matter was over! Moreover, he also helped the Devil Pce a favor, letting Demon Lord owe him a favor. * How will the emperor deal with the Tiancang Pavilion and the Shadow Moon Tower? Demon Lord doesn¡¯t care. It will depend on the emperor¡¯s mood. He can¡¯t clean up the Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower. At most, he will make the Tiancang Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower do him a favor and give him some profit. This is the emperor. For the sake of superficial stability and peace, he can give in andpromise. Although he has a bottom line, as long as he fell in a tight situation, he will give in. Regarding the emperor¡¯s method of doing things, Demon Lord refused toment. As long as he exists, the east country will not fall. ¡°Is Lin Chujiu okay?¡± Compared with the emperor, Demon Lord was more concerned about Lin Chujiu. Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to see Wangfei know if she¡¯s okay? You canfort Wangfei at the same time." ¡°Go to see her? Which face?¡± Demon Lord touched his mask: "Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like this face, but if it¡¯s this face... ...¡± Demon Lord removed his mask, and the handsome face of Xiao Tianyao was revealed: "How am I going to exin to her?¡± He always had a reason to go to her door. If he goes this time without reason, won¡¯t Lin Chujiu think that he is crazy? ¡°Why do you need to exin?" Su Cha can¡¯t understand it: "Just say you heard Meng Laofuren died, so you came back to apany her." With this touching statement, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart will definitely be moved. But... ... ¡°No!¡± Xiao Tianyao refused without thinking about it. If Lin Chujiu knew that he hade back because he was worried about her, he might not be able to show his face in the future... This reason cannot be said! ¡°Moreover, Lin Chujiu will not believe it.¡± If he will be her, he will also not believe that Xiao Tianyao will leave an important business for a woman.. ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 414 part1 After Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral, the Meng Family closed their door to keep filial piety and didn¡¯tmunicate to the outside world. Lin Chujiu also recuperated in Xiao Wangfu. Anyone who sent message didn¡¯t receive a reply. She said she had to keep filial piety for Meng Laofuren for three months. When Nannuo Yao received this news, she was so angry that shepletely lost her temper in her courtyard. After Lin Chujiu diagnosed her illness, she promised to treat her the next day, but because Meng Laofuren died, her treatment was dyed. In the end, because it was a sudden ident, even if Nannuo Yao was angry, it was difficult for her to go to Xiao Wangfu¡¯s door and find trouble for Lin Chujiu. What¡¯s more, she also received a warning from the emperor, which made Nannuo Yao hesitate to make a move easily. If Nannuo Li didn¡¯te, Nannuo Yao was nning to leave the east quietly. After Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral, Nannuo Yao wanted Lin Chujiu to treat her as soon as possible. But she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will say directly that she will treat her after three months. Until then she will not ept any message of her or visit her ce. Nannuo Yao almost bes crazy. Although her illness will not threaten her life even after three months, but... ... Lin Chujiu was aware of her illness. And knowing that she will not be treated as soon as possible, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease. If her disease spread out, she doesn¡¯t know how she will face the world. ¡°Lin Chujiu, that bitch is deliberately going against me. She¡¯s deliberately going against me!" Nannou Yao was so angry that she lost her temper again in her courtyard. If she was not being stared at by the emperor, she will certainly tie Lin Chujiu and force her to treat her. In fact, Nannuo Yao was only thinking too much. Lin Chujiu closed her door to keep filial pity, not to go against Nannuo Yao, but because she was sick. Her body was originally worse than any ordinary people because of the chronic poison on her body. Meng Laofuren¡¯s death gave her a big blow, so after the funeral, she fell ill. Although it was not serious, she has to stay in bed. Aside from Nannuo Yao¡¯s surgery, Lin Chujiu have no energy to manage Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s post-operative care personally. She only changed his medicine and said to contact her as soon as possible if a problem arises. Meng family is a family of schrs. In regards to thoughtfulness, their family understood it much more than Nannuo Yao. Knowing Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, the Meng Family considerately let Lin Chujiu rest well and said not to worry. If there is a problem, they will go to visit her. Nobody is perfect. Lin Chujiu had no good feelings for Nannuo Yao. Now, she was disgusted with her more by three points. If the medical system didn¡¯t list her as a patient, Lin Chujiu has no intention to treat her. Lin Chujiu, who was recuperating from an illness at home, listened to Housekeeper Cao¡¯s report. He said Princess Nannuo Yao sent someone to give her a message. Lin Chujiu directly said: "Send it to the empress." If the empress didn¡¯t intervene, she doesn¡¯t need to go to Lingyun Courtyard at all. Now, she wants the empress to solve this matter on her own. ¡°This ve will obey." Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t ask a question. It was not polite to do this, but because Lin Chujiu ordered it, he only needs to obey. The letter was sent to the empress. When the empress saw the letter was full of usations and dissatisfaction, she could not help but sneer. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao doesn¡¯t really know how high is the sky. Does she think this is the Southern Country?" The Empress tore the letter. The smile on her eyes faded by three points: "This empress thought she was a smart person, so this empress wanted to give her a face. But it seems, this empress thinks too highly of her." Nannuo Yao waspletely used by Nannuo Li, even the arrogant princess in the east has more brains than her. ¡°Huanghou Niangniang is saying the Southern Princess is unbearable." Such a princess will die in the east in a minute. Unless, she had a mother, who died for the emperor, like Princess Fushou Zhang. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 414 part2 ¡°Well... Anyway, passed this empress¡¯s edict, let Yumeiren go and see the southern princess." Since the empress found out that the person, who poisoned the seventh prince was the Mo Yuer, the empress hated her. Now that there is an opportunity to teach her a lesson, how can the empress just let it go? ¡°This...¡± The Old Mama was worried, so she said: "Huanghou Niangniang, what about the emperor?" ¡°What about the emperor?¡± The Empress understood what the old mama mean to say, which made her eyes couldn¡¯t help but showed dissatisfaction. The emperor didn¡¯t want Mo Yuer to die, but if Mo Yuer, herself couldn¡¯t breathe and died in the future. The emperor will not doubt her. ¡°This ve will obey." The Old Mama no longer dared to say more. She immediately retired to convey the empress¡¯s order. When Mo Yuer received the order, her cold face couldn¡¯t help but show an emotion. Her eyes also shed with a trace of humiliation. However, all she could do was to sneer and looked at the eunuch with scornful eyes. This is life in the pce. Mo Yuer has no family to rely on. She offended the empress. She loses the emperor¡¯s favor. She is not qualified to say no. After packing some of her things, Mo Yuer went out of her pce to see Nannuo Yao in her courtyard. When the emperor learned of this matter, he only said: "As long as she didn¡¯t die, let empress torment her." The seventh prince was poisoned. Although he survived, he needs to recuperate for a long time. In this matter, not only the empress was very dissatisfied to Mo Yuer, but also the emperor. He doesn¡¯t care what Mo Yuer do to Lin Chujiu, but she should use his son. That is equivalent to death. This time, because of Divine Doctor Mo, he was willing to forgive Mo Yuer once. Additionally, he doesn¡¯t want other people to see him as a cold-blooded person. But in the end, he doesn¡¯t care if Mo Yuer lives a good life. In the afternoon, Mo Yuer went out of the pce and stayed in Lingyun Courtyard for less than two-quarters of an hour. What happened to Mo Yuer in Lingyunyuan? People don¡¯t know. They only know that when Mo Yuer came out, her face was covered with blood and she looked confuse... ... ¡°Someone is bound to fall. Yumeiren, no matter how cold she is, she cannot stop the savage princess, Nannuo Yao." Without any power to back her up, a proud woman must learn to bow. Lin Chujiu smiled while leaning on the bed. Her face was abnormally blushing. In a nce, people could tell that she was ill. Seeing Lin Chujiu in a good mood, Feicui busily pushed the warm medicine bowl in front: "Wangfei, please drink your medicine." ¡°It¡¯s hot,ter.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at the medicine bowl. She doesn¡¯t want to drink Chinese medicine, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people think that doctors doesn¡¯t like taking care of themselves. So they insist another doctor diagnose her condition, and then the doctor prescribed her a bunch of medicine. Feicui sighed and said to persuade: "Wangfei, the medicine is already cold. Cold medicine has less effect. The doctor said you should nourish back your health. This time, you should take your medicine." Lin Chujiu also knows that her body is weak, it¡¯s best to drink Chinese medicine, but the taste unbearable for her. ¡°Alright, give it to me.¡± Thinking of her run-down body, Lin Chujiu was somewhat powerless. Originally, she recovered by 70-80%, but because she suffered from mental and emotional damage, her body returned to its original state. She had to raise her body again. After taking the medicine, Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and drank it all in one gulp. The bitter taste spread in her mouth. Lin Chujiu frowned but didn¡¯t speak. She refused the sugar candy handed by Feicui and only drink warm water. And then, she leaned on the bed. To let Lin Chujiu recuperate, the doctor also gave her medicine to help her sleep. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was weak, her resistance to the effect of medicine decreased. It didn¡¯t take her a long time to fell asleep after drinking the medicine... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 415 part1 Since Xiao Tianyao returned to capital secretly, he has been walking around as Demon Lord. Before, he secretly went to the Meng Family and saw Lin Chujiu was thin. Although he was distressed in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it... ... Some problem must be solved by oneself. He believes that the woman he married was a strong woman. Nine days after he left the hidden mountain, Xiao Tianyao received news from his men in the Devil Pce, that they found Nannuo Li¡¯s location. Xiao Tianyao had to go in there. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but Nannuo Li was a cunning person. He slipped away under the eyes of Devil Pce¡¯s people. When Xiao Tianyao arrived, Nannuo Li could no longer be seen. Xiao Tianyao followed the trace for several days, but he didn¡¯t find the person so had given up. He decided to go back to the capital to see Lin Chujiu. Thest time he saw her, Lin Chujiu got thin, she must have been neglected herself. He must teach her a good lesson! But... ... When Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital, he received news that Lin Chujiu fell ill. ¡°How did she get sick?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Su Cha with dissatisfaction. He thought Su Cha didn¡¯t take good care of Lin Chujiu. Su Cha almost died on the spot: ¡°Wangye, this is not my fault. I don¡¯t know why Wangfei fell ill." Last time, Xiao Tianyao traveled far to get the ¡¯ice fruit¡¯. Because of this fruit, Lin Chujiu recovered her health by 70 -80%. There is no reason for her to get seriously ill. ¡°What do you know?" Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes at Su Cha. Su Cha touched his nose and smiled bitterly: ¡°I know that because of you, Liu Bai was stabbed three times by the assassins and just opened his eyes yesterday." Xiao Tianyao returned, but his journey was not peaceful. ¡°Useless!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled, he was dissatisfied with Liu Bai¡¯s performance. Su Cha also has no intention to say a good word for Liu Bai, who told him not to be careful. ¡°Also, Jing Chi ising. Wangye, you can rest assured.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s news cannot soften Xiao Tianyao, but if it¡¯s the person that can protect Lin Chujiu? ¡°Good.¡± The look in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face slightly became better, but it was only a so so. Su Cha hasn¡¯t had a chance to feel proud, but Xiao Tianyao asked: ¡°What about Nannuo Yao?" Xiao Tianyao believes that Nannuo Yao really has an illness. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu will not tell her that she will treat her. ¡°This...has not been discovered yet. However, Nannuo Yao should be really sick, and her disease is not simple.¡± Otherwise, it will not be hidden so deep, he sent people to check it, but they cannot find anything. ¡°Watch her close, don¡¯t give her a chance to make things worst for Wangfei." Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care about Nannuo Yao, but he was worried Nannuo Yao to make a move. Nannuo Yao is stupid, but she is a very good sword because she has no scruples. "I understand.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to refute, he will obediently follow. Because he made him dissatisfied twice, Xiao Tianyao was not happy. Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only stood there silently. Waiting for Xiao Tianyao to give other order, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao, who was dressed in a ck robe, hiding himself in the darkness, looked beautiful even though he has no emotion in the face. No one knows what he is thinking, but the atmosphere around him could make people scared to look at him. Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao were brothers in arms. But in the face of such Xiao Tianyao, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head indiscriminately. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak. Su Cha couldn¡¯t tell what he mean by this, so only stood there honestly and waited for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s speak, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 415 part2 Even after waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Su Cha still didn¡¯t hear Xiao Tianyao speak. Su Cha felt that the atmosphere in the study room seemed a bit wrong. He boldly lifted his head, then he found out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure was no longer there. ¡°Can¡¯t you even say that you will leave? You¡¯re bullying me because I don¡¯t have a martial art skill." Su Cha was so depressed, he bitterly said: "Next time, don¡¯t expect me to send your letter to Wangfei." Su Chained casually. The next moment, a cold voice sounded outside the door: "Su Gongzi, a letter from the army came, this must be given to Wangye." ¡°Oh... this is a mess, I just talked about it." When Su Cha heard those words, he became anxious. He rushed outside, but he only saw the figure of the shadow guard outside the door... ... The time Xiao Tianyao left the army was not short. And now, news came about Liu Bai¡¯s injury arrived. Although Su Cha didn¡¯t say to Xiao Tianyao the specific reason, Xiao Tianyao understood that he should return to the army that was rushing to the border as soon as possible. Inside his heart, Xiao Tianyao was always worried about Lin Chujiu. So before hees back, Xiao Tianyao decided to see Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t avoid the patrol guards and shadow guards of Xiao Wangfu. When the patrol guards assigned to protect Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure, they well all dumbfounded. ¡°Wang, Wang... ...¡± The patrol guards haven¡¯t finished saying his words, he immediately closed his mouth when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s warning in the eyes. He then quietly withdrew with the torch in his hand. But as they turned around, they heard simply words behind their back: "Good job!" It¡¯s just two words, but the patrol guards became very excited. So far, it¡¯s not easy to get a ¡°good¡± evaluation of their Wangye. Only his specialized train soldiers hear those words. And they were only second rate guards. The patrol guards were very excited, but they didn¡¯t dare to show it on their face in front of Xiao Tianyao. They just tired with bright eyes. It can be seen that many people will not be able to sleep tonight. * Lin Chujiu drank the medicine and slept soundly that evening. She didn¡¯t know that she was visited by her maidservant. So what more, to an expert in martial arts like Xiao Tianyao. *squeak* The door was opened and closed, the moonlight poured out from the window, but the room was still dark, the surrounding wasn¡¯t clear, but this didn¡¯t affect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vision. Xiao Tianyao walked two steps forward and saw Lin Chujiu lying on the side of the bed. Who knows when was the quilt was kicked by her. Xiao Tianyao frowned, he went forward and pulled the quilt to cover Lin Chujiu. He also tried to intact the quilt to her side. His actions were rigid and sturdy as if he was executing military work. He had never done it before. ¡°Hmm...¡± When Lin Chujiu felt hot, she began to kick away the quilt. Because of this movement, the lower part of her clothes opened, revealing her white legs. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu. Then, he calmly removed his outer coat andy down beside Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu only had one pillow on the bed. Xiao Tianyao, who lies next to Lin Chujiu shared a pillow. Lin Chujiu was sleeping soundly, but when she was suddenly hugged, she reacted, it¡¯s just... ... Because she was under the effect of the drug, she was confused at this moment. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or reality. After turning around in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, under the moonlight that passed through the window slit. Lin Chujiu, who vaguely saw the image of the person, stupidly said: ¡°Xiao Tianyao?¡± Her voice sounds soft and has a bit trace of being spoiled. Xiao Tianyao has never heard Lin Chujiu called him like this. He felt an inexplicable feeling flowing down his lower abdomen. His whole body felt numb. His brain seems like had been blocked by something and couldn¡¯t function. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded as he embraced Lin Chujiu more tightly. He really wants to keep this woman by his side forever! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 416 part1 Xiao Tianyao was thinking about something at this moment. While Lin Chujiu, who was half-awake and half-croggy,zily opened her eyes and stared at the handsome face in front of her. She muttered: "Are you really Xiao Tianyao?" But after she said those words, she closed her eyes again. She spoke to herself: I¡¯m dreaming. Xiao Tianyao went to the border. How could he be on my bed?" ¡°Dreaming?¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard this, he doesn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He knew that Lin Chujiu will not believe that he hade back. ¡°This must be a dream. Why would Xiao Tianyao leave an important business ande back to see me, a man like him...¡± Lin Chujiu suppressed her voice that has a trace of grievances. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?" Xiao Tianyao really doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu think inside her heart. Lin Chujiu snorted and said: ¡°He is a man, who is bully and selfish. He will not let other people control him and will never think about others. Even if he learned that my grandmother is dead, he will note back to apany me. He, he won¡¯t, he won¡¯t... ...¡± Lin Chujiu cried out as she spoke. In the end, she crouched in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms: "He is bad. I hate him. I don¡¯t want to see him again, I don¡¯t want to see him again... ...¡± When Linchuji took the initiative to fly on his arms, Xiao Tianyao can no longer think, but he knew Lin Chujiu felt wrong from her mouth. If peoplein or cry, it means that they were expecting something inside their heart. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips slightly curved up, as he patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s back. Then, he coaxed her: "Okay, okay, don¡¯t see him. Don¡¯t see him." Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu would be happy when she heard those words. He doesn¡¯t like seeing her crying. He heard her said: "It¡¯s really just a dream. Xiao Tianyao will not be so gentle." After crying, she stopped the next second, people really changed... ... Xiao Tianyao wanted tough, but he could only do it inside his mind. Lin Chujiu then pinched his cheek, she pinched him very hard! ¡°I always wanted to pinch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, I wanted to know how hard his cold face is. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao is as high as the sky, I don¡¯t dare to do it, but now I have a chance." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t control her strength, she also pulled hard his cheeks. Then, she sadly said: "It¡¯s no different from ordinary people, it¡¯s soft, warm... ...¡± ¡°Hm...¡± When his face was stretched, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. He also didn¡¯t push away Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. In the end, Lin Chujiu stop pinching and rubbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cheeks, then said: "It¡¯s soft and slippery, it feels good." After that, she held his face and kiss him! Is she flirting with him? ¡°... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao waspletely dumbfounded. He doesn¡¯t know where Lin Chujiu got this courage, she dared to y with his face and do this kind of thing. *Yawn* When Lin Chujiu yed enough, she yawned and took back her hands: ¡°Sure enough, even if it¡¯s a dream, Xiao Tianyao is boring.¡± Lin Chujiu moved closer to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, which made Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body stiff. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice anything, she looked for afortable position, and just like a cat, she fell asleep into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arm! You fell asleep? She actually... fell asleep in a blink of an eye! Xiao Tianyao bowed his head and looked at the woman who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. Seeing this, He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What did he actually n to do tonight? See Lin Chujiu? Not only he saw her, but also stared at her. Comfort Lin Chujiu? But he didn¡¯t have a chance to speak. And it looked like Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need him tofort her. Forget it, just have a good sleep. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 416 part2 Xiao Tianyao pulled the quilt and covered themselves, then hugged Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body temperature is high this evening. This was the temperature that Xiao Tianyao hates, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let go of Lin Chujiu... ... The sky was still not bright, but Xiao Tianyao woke up. He looked at Lin Chujiu, who was sleeping in his arms. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wake up Lin Chujiu, he only loosened his arms and then got up to put his coat, it¡¯s just... ... When Xiao Tianyao turned around, the eyshes of the other person in the bed slightly moved and her body got stiff. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t see it. Although Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t serve other people, he always takes good care of himself. Soon, he put on his clothes. However, he didn¡¯t leave after that, instead, he turned around and sat down on the bed. He leaned down and put Lin Chujiu in his arms... ... Xiao Tianyao touched Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead with his forehead. His nose also touched her nose. He was ready to kiss her. However, Xiao Tianyao stopped by an inch distance. A familiar male scent, and an overbearing atmosphere, people simply couldn¡¯t get the courage to refuse. Lin Chujiu kept telling herself to pretend to be sleeping, otherwise, Xiao Tianyao will kiss her. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big loss, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move. She doesn¡¯t know if he was looking at her or what. Lin Chujiu was nervous. At this time, she was feeling more ufortable. She wanted to open her eyes and tell Xiao Tianyao to hurry to get up and get out of her way. But, she pretended to be sleeping, so how she will open her eyes... ...? Xiao Tianyao, you bastard!Howe you are here?Isn¡¯tst night only a dream?Ahhhhh! Lin Chujiu¡¯s almost die in irritation. If she knew that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she will kick away Xiao Tianyao. It¡¯s still best not to let Xiao Tianyao climb her bed. After all, such an opportunity is hard toe by. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind was still in mess, so shepletely forgot that Xiao Tianyao was looking at her. Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth and said: "Until when you will pretend?" Well, don¡¯t pretend anymore! ¡°Wangye... ..." Lin Chujiu slowly opened her eyes, a handsome face appeared in her eyes. Lin Chujiu stayed emotionless, but her heart has mixed feelings. Why didn¡¯t Xiao Tianyaoe back earlier? What¡¯s the use ofing back this time? Her grandmother died, and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t send her away. ¡°Don¡¯t want to pretend anymore?" Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, their lips were still close to each other. There was only an inch distance. The tip of their nose where next to each other. When he spoke, his lips almost touch her lips. Lin Chujiu felt like her brain was paralyzed, and she couldn¡¯t think. Fortunately, her mouth responded faster than her brain: "I¡¯m not pretending, I just woke up." Under such a close distance, every breath of him sprayed on her face. Lin Chujiu felt her face was itchy. She wanted to move away, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her a chance. So, she can only lie honestly in his arms. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao suddenly smiled and looked at Lin Chujiu with a sly look on his face, which made Lin Chujiu felt guilty as if she was caught by her parents lying, and couldn¡¯t help but blush. Xiao Tianyao said with a serious tone: "The next time you lie, don¡¯t blush." ¡°I... ...¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to refute, but the warm breath on her face made her unable to exin. She could only focus on her face. What exactly Xiao Tianyao is doing here? Hold her in her sleep, then watch her as a joke? When Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu angry, he didn¡¯t tease her again. He only bowed his head and gently kiss her lips. However, before Lin Chujiu could react, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: "The time is still early, you can sleep a bit more." When he finished, he let go of Lin Chujiu and got up, but when he was about to turn around, he found out that his clothes were caught by Lin Chujiu and she was looking at him. Some stubbornness reflected from Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 417 part1 ¡°Wangye, when did youe back?¡± Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao while pulling his clothes. Her pair of ck eyes looked clear and determined. Her fixed eyes that were looking at Xiao Tianyao, insisting Xiao Tianyao to give her an answer. She really didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao would appear at this time. She thoughtst night was just a dream. She wanted to see Xiao Tianyao too much, so she had such a ridiculous dream. But the reality is telling her that everything happenedst night was true. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight once again fell to the corner of his clothes that were being grabbed by Lin Chujiu. He said with a strange cold and proud tone: ¡°Last night!¡± He really came backst night. That is not a lie, isn¡¯t it? Lin Chujiu propped up her head and continued looking at Xiao Tianyao: "Why did youe back? Did something wrong happened in the capital? Xiao Tianyao habitually nodded his head, but then, he remembered Su Cha¡¯s words. He said: "Nothing, benwang heard the olddy died." ¡°So, you¡¯vee to offer your condolences?" ¡°No.¡± Isn¡¯t it toote to do that now? ¡°Then, why?" Lin Chujiu had some expectation in her heart, so she wanted to hear the answer until the end. She remembered thatst night, this man held her in his arms and coaxed her to sleep. She thought she was only dreaming... ... Xiao Tianyao, who was asked again and again by Lin Chujiu felt a bit embarrassed. He sighed and said: "Why are you asking too much? Go back to sleep." ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu was not scared by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fierce atmosphere. Instead, she asked with a smile: "Wangye, are you shy?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Benwang is not shy." Xiao Tianyao said with great momentum. He was full of power. He looked very scary, but... ... Lin Chujiu firmly believed that Xiao Tianyao was just bluffing. Lin Chujiu loosened Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes and sat up. "I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I know Wangye¡¯s heart." Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows tightly frowned, he also tightly pressed his lips, he didn¡¯t say another word... ... Lin Chujiu chuckled and turned to get out of bed: ¡°Wangye... ...ah... ...¡± Both her feet got soft and she shout when she was about just fell... ... ¡°Stupid!¡± Xiao Tianyao reacted quickly, he wrapped around his arm on Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist and brought her to his arms. Looking at Lin Chunjiu, who has panicking in his arms, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. He simply said: "Benwang has never seen such a stupid woman." It impossible for him to rx for a moment. ¡°My legs are soft.¡± Lin Chujiu leaned on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms and defended herself. ¡°If you have soft legs, then don¡¯t walk around." Xiao Tianyao said and carried Lin Chujiu: "You got so thin like this, do you think Meng Laofuren will be happy?" In just a few days, she got so thin, Xiao Tianyao was very dissatisfied. In order to make her body healthy, he spent a lot of effort people, so how did she get so thin like this? ¡°Grandmother died because of me. I felt so bad inside my heart." Lin Chujiu was not reluctant to say her feelings like before. She has been with Xiao Tianyao for a long time now, she gradually understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s behavior. This man does more things than speaking. He was very arrogant proud. If she doesn¡¯t say things clearly, this man will never understand. ¡°Without you, she will die early. It has nothing to do with you.¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s red eyes, he could not help but feel soft, he patted her back and coldly said: "For Meng Laofuren, living is actually torturing. She only survived that far because she has you and the Meng Family in her heart. If you feel sorry for her, you should protect the Meng Family. Don¡¯t let the Meng Family get involve in this unpredictable path." The Meng Family really has no great ability. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 417 part2 ¡°But, how can I do it alone?¡± Lin Chujiu bowed her head and looked very lonely. Xiao Tianyao gave her a bad look: ¡°Is benwang not your husband?" ¡°But... you said, my own affairs have to be solved by myself. Meng Family is my business." Lin Chujiu looked up and looked at Xiao Tianyao, she didn¡¯t conceal the wounds in her heart. People can imagine how sad she was when she heard those words. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t regret it. He can¡¯t do everything to help Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu must learn to y her own role. ¡°Benwang¡¯s people have always been at your service." He wanted Lin Chujiu to solve her own affairs, but he didn¡¯t cut off her source of help. ¡°In the future, I can also use them to deal with Meng Family¡¯s affairs?¡± Lin Chujiu blinked, she doesn¡¯t want her tears to flow out from her eyes. In fact, she doesn¡¯t like to cry, she doesn¡¯t like to cry in front of people. Showing her redden eyes in front of Xiao Tianyao is already showing her weakness. ¡°When did benwang forbid you?" Xiao Tianyao looked unhappy. ¡°But you didn¡¯t say I could use the people in Xiao Wangfu." Xiao Tianyao, this man didn¡¯t say anything about it, so how she will know? She¡¯s not a mind reader. ¡°Does benwang need to say this kind of thing? You are the wangfei of Xiao Wangfu, so of course, you can use everything in Xiao Wangfu." Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like saying this kind of thing. Lin Chujiu was at lost, isn¡¯t the title Xiao Wangfei just a name? So of course, she needs to get his approval. Xiao Wangfei was only a name, but as long as he said it, Xiao Wangfei has the half rights to use Xiao Wangfu! ¡°Oh... I understand.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, she looked at Xiao Tianyao with a sly look in the face. Xiao Tianyao was very ufortable with the look on her face. ¡°You... understand what?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you." Lin Chuju boldly shook her head and gently moved away from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. Then, she came down from the bed and stood in front of Xiao Tianyao, she said with a smile: "Wangye, it¡¯s not too early, do you have something else to say to me?" Xiao Tianyao stood up, his eyes swept from Lin Chujiu¡¯s head to toe and finally fell on her legs: "Legs are soft?" He only said three words, but they have a trace of danger. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brain was normally functioning, and Lin Chujiu¡¯s little trick was exposed. ¡°That... my legs were really soft just now, I am sick." Lin Chujiu¡¯s felt her scalp numb, but she forced to smile. She seems to be get carried away, Xiao Tianyao has never been a person, who is addicted to being teased. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward, Lin Chujiu instinctively retreated. Xiao Tianyao continued, and Lin Chujiu retreated, until... ... Lin Chujiu retreated until she reached the corner of the room: "Wangye, I have something to say. I am a patient, you can¡¯t abuse a patient." She was wrong. She thought that Xiao Tianyao was a cat, who can be touched. But as a result, he was a tiger, who will eat people when touched. ¡°Rosy face, bright eyes, are you sure you are a patient?" Keeping a half-step distance, Xiao Tianyao coldly looked at Lin Chujiu, but his deep ck eyes have no trace of anger. ¡°I am really sick. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call other doctors toe in and check." Lin Chujiu said and then called someone outside: "Feicui... ..." ¡°Don¡¯t shout. No one is allowed toe in without benwang¡¯s order." Xiao Tianyao interrupted Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s uneasy, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s generously said: ¡°Because you are a patient, benwang will not dispute with you today." ¡°That... thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed with relief, she was happy but not long after, Xiao Tianyao added another sentence... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 418 part1 ¡°Remember to write a letter to benwang every three days, the number of words should not be less than the previous one.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows Lin Chujiu¡¯s personality, so he gave detailed requirements. In the end, he added: ¡°Every letter of benwang, you must give a reply. Of course, it has nothing to do with the letter you must write every three days!" ¡°There is no problem writing a reply letter, but why do I need to write so many letters and every three days?" Lin Chujiu felt like her head had swelled. Last time, she used several pieces of paper. How is she going to write a long letter every three days? ¡°So many?" Xiao Tianyao lowered his voice and asked. As if Lin Chujiu dared toin ¡¯more¡¯, he will beat people. Yes, it¡¯s quite a lot! However, Lin Chujiu was clever, so she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She helplessly changed the topic and asked: "Wangye... ... did youe back to see me, or to ask me to write you a letter?" ¡°When did benwang say he came back to see you?" When he said thest word ¡¯you¡¯, Xiao Tianyao deeply gritted his teeth. He seems to be unhappy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?" Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes: ¡°You didn¡¯te back to see me, so why did youe back?" ¡°Can¡¯t benwang passed by?" Xiao Tianyao said as he brushed the fold of his sleeve, and without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, he said: "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these things. You are in the capital, don¡¯t make any trouble again. As for Nannuo Yao, it¡¯s best not to see her, even if she got sick or die, it has nothing to do with you." ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, ¡°I must cure Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t ask again. He knew Lin Chujiu has a secret, but he also knew she was not stupid. There must be a good reason to treat Nannuo Yao. ¡°When Jing Chi arrives in the capital, you can go to the Lingyun Courtyard again. Before that, you stay in the Wangfu to raise your health. Aside from the emperor¡¯s summoned, you don¡¯t need to care about others, especially the empress." The empress repeatedly shot Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao wants her to put a guard on the empress. The empress influence in the capital is too deep, he can¡¯t see right through it. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and didn¡¯t reject his kindness. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head. ¡°The time is not early, benwang should go." Seeing Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao no longer felt worried. He was ready to go back. ¡°I¡¯ll...send you out.¡± Last time, she didn¡¯t go up to send him out, she had always regretted it a bit. This time, she doesn¡¯t want to have regret. I like you, you like me. The two of them, if they continued to hesitate, and wait for each other to make a move, they will be stuck. If she moves forward, and Xiao Tianyao took two steps forward, she can at least try... ... Seeing the look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t refuse. He only told her to change clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Lin Chujiu went to the closet and found the simplest dress, and soon she was dressed, it¡¯s just... ... It¡¯s easy to wear clothes, but it¡¯s hard to fix her long hair. Lin Chujiu sat in front of the bronze mirror. After trying it a few times, she still can¡¯t pull her hair into a bun. She couldn¡¯t help but t got up and say: "I will go and look for Zhenzhu to fix my hair." She couldn¡¯t pull her hair, her hair was not only long but also thick. Even if she tried to tie a pony, her hair still looks very messy. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and held Lin Chujiu, who was about to get up and took theb from her hand. Lin Chujiu was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will fix her hair: "Wangye, you know how to pulled up hair into a bun?" Of course, no, right? How can a cold man like Xiao Tianyao know how to pull her into a bun? ¡°No!¡± At least he hasn¡¯t tried before. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 418 part2 ¡°No? Then I¡¯d better look for Zhenzhu." Although her hair was thick, she doesn¡¯t want to be tossed around. ¡°Benwang has eyes.¡± Xiao Tianyao was very dissatisfied. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t trust him: "There is nothing benwang can¡¯t do, except for having children.¡± ¡°Puff...¡± Listening to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s statement that he can do anything except for having children, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe it?" Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked very cold, but he was holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair in his hands. Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulders trembled whileughing. She said: "Believe. Of course, I believe you. I¡¯m just the same, I also can do anything except having children." Xiao Tianyao love hearing this! ¡°So, we are born a natural pair.¡± When Xiao Tianyao said those words, there was still no emotional ups and downs showing on his face. As if he only said the weather is good today. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think too much, she just followed his wording: "Yes, we are born a natural pair." ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s, every man and woman in the whole world was born with a pair. Of course, Lin Chujiu only think of this inside her heart. Because she has no intention to argue with Xiao Tianyao. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao really didn¡¯t talk inexplicable issue. Although it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s first time to fixed a woman¡¯s hair, but his performance was good. Although there is no much style and its a bit fluffy, it doesn¡¯t look bad. Knowing that Lin Chujiu was going to give filial piety to Meng Laofuren, Xiao Tianyao picked a wooden hairpin for her. The hairpin looked simple but elegant. Lin Chujiu looked at herself in the bronze mirror for a long while, and sincerely praised: ¡°It looks good.¡± Lin Chujiu was referring to her hair bun. ¡°It really looks good.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed, but he said it in a man¡¯s point of view. ¡°Wangye is really powerful, he knows everything.¡± Lin Chujiu, who was in a good mood, didn¡¯t hesitate to praise Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply, but she knows that he was also in a good mood. It turns out that men also like to be praise. When Lin Chujiu thought of it, she decided to keep it in mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Tianyao took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and went outside. Outside the door, the guards were already waiting, and the four maidservants were also there, but they were standing behind the guards. ¡°This subordinate greets Wangye, Wangfei... ..." The guards and the maidservants respectfully greeted the two. Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Rise." Then, he went out. The guards quickly followed. Feicui and Shanhu looked at each other and also quickly followed. Seeing Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao walking out from the courtyard, the two walked behind Zhenzhu and carefully asked: "Zhenzhu, didn¡¯t you say Wangfei can¡¯t fix her hair?" ¡°Wangfei really can¡¯t.¡± Zhenzhu knows this very clearly, so she looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair bun. ¡°Who fixed Wangfei¡¯s hair?" Manao looked puzzled and pulled Zhenzhu to ask, but Zhenzhu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Before walking forward, Feicui and Shanhu didn¡¯t notice it. But when they heard Manao¡¯s words, they smiled and bowed down their head. ¡°Do you all know?¡± Manao looked at her three good sisters with a confused look on the face, but the three people seemed to collude in advance. They said the same thing: ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± They know, but they don¡¯t have a n to say it. They want to live longer... ... A group of people soon came to the gate. The savvy and capable Housekeeper Cao, when he heard Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will go out at the same time, he immediately let people prepare the carriage. Seeing Xiao Tianyaoing out, he excitedly went forward: "Wangye..." ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded indifferently and pulled Lin Chujiu on the carriage. He didn¡¯t even look at Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao Guanjia stood in the same ce. The corner of his lips slightly twitched. Su Cha was right. Now, in their Wangye¡¯s eyes, only their Wangfei exist. They can only watch and stand on the side... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 419 part1 Lin Chujiu originally nned to send Xiao Tianyao out of the capital and then came back. However, the carriage went all the way outside the capital. And Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Wangye, where is this going?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting opposite him. When Xiao Tianyao came up the carriage, he didn¡¯t sit on her side. Instead, he sat opposite of Lin Chujiu. ¡°When you get there, you¡¯ll know. Sleep for a while if you are tired.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and made a gesture for Lin Chujiu to sit on his side. Lin Chujiu silently looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long legs and shook her head: ¡°I am not tired.¡± She was bored and she doesn¡¯t even know where they are going. ¡°Since you are not tired, you will apany benwang to y a game." Xiao Tianyao took out the chessboard from the secret grid. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen in shock: "Why does every carriage have a chessboard?¡± ¡°Benwang let people put it, what? You don¡¯t like it?" Xiao Tianyao put the chessboard in front of Lin Chujiu: "Benwang will give you a chance ten times." Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance to refuse, and it will be for multiple rounds. Lin Chujiu said with a bitter look in the face. ¡°Even if you give me chance one hundred times, I can¡¯t win." ¡°Useless." Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu and made a gesture for her to hurry. ¡°This has nothing to do with sess, it¡¯s about strength." Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but recall the words that Xiao Tiayao had said to herst time, and then put down a piece. ¡°You finally know you¡¯recking in strength?" At least she has a bit self-awareness. *Cough* Lin Chuji almost vomited blood. She doesn¡¯t mean that. Can¡¯t he stop being so heartless? Why the hell did this mane back? He didn¡¯t say a word offort. He didn¡¯t say a word of care. And now, he said she was stupid and ipetent. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and took a piece, she carefully thought about things before she put it down. Even if she loses, she can¡¯t lose too badly. Lin Chujiu, who was ying seriously, didn¡¯t see the smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes never disappeared. If she saw this, she would definitely be more angry, after all... ... Xiao Tianyao was only ying with her. The ck and white pieces line one after one another. It was only the first round, but it hasn¡¯t been finished yet. However, Lin Chujiu find things getting more and more difficult. Why she seemed to have no ce to go? Why she seemed to have only surrounded herself? However, the person who was in more dilemma was Xiao Tianyao. He tried his best not to use his brain. He tried his best topromise. He can¡¯t give in anymore... ... ying chess with an idiot can really drain one¡¯s brain. Xiao Tianyao felt like he was abusing himself. Fortunately, the guard outside the carriage saved him. ¡°Wangye, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Forget it!" As a result, Lin Chujiu opened her mouth first and went ahead of Xiao Tianyao. As if ying chess with Xiao Tianyao was hell, but God knows the person who suffered the most was Xiao Tianyao. The two got off the carriage, Lin Chujiu was shocked when she saw the strange, but familiar scenery: "Why did you bring me here?" There was nothing in the surrounding area, the road is very spacious and very few peoplee and go. It was obviously a daytime, but the temperature around was very low. Especially in the mountains not far away, it was as if the sun is not shining. Yes, Xiao Tianyao brought Lin Chujiu to the tomb mountain, and the ancestral tomb of Meng Family was also here. Lin Chujiu was here not long ago, so she found this ce very familiar. ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t send Meng Laofuren before. Now that benwang is back, benwang wille to pay respect." Xiao Tianyao said and led Lin Chujiu to the tomb in front. ¡°Thank you... ...¡± Lin Chujiu opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by Xiao Tianyao: ¡°You and benwang are husband and wife, no need to thank benwang." As if he was speaking military task, people can¡¯t hear a trace of warmth in his words. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what to say, so she only kept silent. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 419 part2 The guards were very clever, they prepared candles and paper money in advanced. Because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like to do this kind of thing, the guards took care of all the work. The Meng Family¡¯s tomb has assigned guards. Seeing Lin Chujiu, they automatically lead the way,pletely not giving Xiao Tianyao a chance to show off his identity. Meng Laofuren was buried not long ago. Her grave was still new and her tombstone was clean and has no dust. After grieving for many days, Lin Chujiu has now finally epted Meng Laofuren¡¯s death. Lin Chujiu stood in front and ced her offering in front of the tombstone: ¡°Grandmother, Ie to see you again. I know you can¡¯t leave me, but you can rest assured that I will take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You also don¡¯t need to worry about uncles and the others, you have been protecting me before, I will protect themter.¡± ¡°Grandmother, not only me who came here today. Wangye also came to see you. He didn¡¯te back to send you off on your funeral. If grandmother is angry with him, you can get mad at him, I will stand on your side, I won¡¯t feel bad for him." ¡°Grandmother, you see... ... wangye is very kind to me. When he learned you had an ident, he rushed back and turned a blind eye on the emperor¡¯s wish. Although this kind of behavior is very stupid and not worthy of praise, it is the intention of his heart. After all, I can¡¯t ask too much of him, isn¡¯t it... ..." "... ..." At first, Lin Chujiu was quite serious, butter on, the whole topic has changed. After being ignored, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turned ck. What can¡¯t ask him too much? Who has a low demand? It was him who has no requirements for Lin Chujiu, right? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and then looked at Meng Laofuren¡¯s tombstone. In the end, he didn¡¯t speak, even when Lin Chujiu smeared his reputation. ¡°Grandmother, you see... I just said that I can¡¯t ask too much of wangye. He is cold and arrogant. He doesn¡¯t say anything. People around him definitely dislike him because of this. Look at him... ... he didn¡¯t even look for an excuse." *Puff* The guards behind them couldn¡¯t help butughed. He grew up this old, but he had never seen someone came and paid a visit as funny as this. However, this was also good. People died, and if their rtives were still blindly immersed in sorrow, the dead won¡¯t be able to leave at ease. ¡°Grandmother, Wangye will go to the battlefield today. If grandfather is with you in heaven, please ask him to bless wangye so that he can win the battle ande back earlier. When he came back, I will take him to see you again." "... ..." In front of Meng Laofuren¡¯s tombstone, Lin Chujiu said a lot of words. Most of them were actually for Xiao Tianyao. Regarding this matter, Lin Chujiu was sure that Xiao Tianyao understood her meaning. Xiao Tianyao indeed understands, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t interrupt her words, even though he felt like Lin Chujiu was only talking nonsense... ... After talking for a long time, Lin Chujiu finally stopped, and because her mouth got dry, she let this opportunity for Xiao Tianyao to speak. Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and took the incense from the guard. He didn¡¯t kneel, he just stood there and worship three times. ¡°Olddy, benwang will take care of Lin Chujiu.¡± After that, he inserted the incense into the incense burner in front of the tombstone. He simply just paid respect. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand in front of Lin Chujiu, giving a sign for them to leave. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and held his hand, letting herself be pulled by him: "Wangye, thank you." She knew Xiao Tianyao took a trip entirely because of her, if not... ... This man will never do this kind of thing. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and faintly said: "We are husband and wife, no need to say thank you." In this few hours, Lin Chujiu was truly happy... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 420 part1 Xiao Tianyao came back very low-key, almost no one knows his arrival, even the emperor¡¯s secret spies did not find out this news, but... ... When he left, he was not low-key at all. He took Lin Chujiu out of the capital to worship Meng Laofuren, which definitely showed his arrogance. The Emperor wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know this. Well, at least before the war between the East and the North ends, the Emperor didn¡¯t want to find Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trouble at all, but... ... The emperor doesn¡¯t want to find trouble, but it doesn¡¯t mean the others also doesn¡¯t want. On the third day of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departure, there was an imperial official that wanted to impeach him for disregarding the military rules, defying the imperial edict, and secretly returning to the capital! This was a big crime. It¡¯s not a problem to imprison Xiao Tianyao out of these crimes. But the problem is, if Xiao Tianyao was locked up in the prison, who will fight in the front line? At this time, which bastard dare impeach Xiao Tianyao? Doesn¡¯t he have eyes? He didn¡¯t make a move yesterday, so why he will make a move to Xiao Tianyao now? If he can¡¯t even see right through this thing, how did he be an official? The emperor took a nce at the person who wasining and found out that it was Zhu Daren, who was not in any faction at all. He was just a stubborn old man. He immediately understood that the old man had been exploited. The emperor secretly sighed, but he asked seriously: ¡°Is what Zhu Daren said true? Did you found it yourself? You must know that ndering is a big crime." The emperor¡¯s words are full of hints, people with a bit of brain should retreat at this time, but Zhu Daren did not. Zhu Daren, who adhering to justice, righteously said: "This minister¡¯s words are true. The emperor can ask the soldiers and officials assigned in the capital gate. The emperor can also ask the guards assigned in the tomb. Xiao Wangye not only returned in the capital but also took Xiao Wangfei to the tomb to worship the Meng Laofuren." In the cemetery, not only the guard assigned in the Meng family¡¯s tomb had seen Xiao Tianyao, but also the guards assigned to the other family¡¯s tomb. The emperor was dissatisfied with Zhu Daren¡¯s performance. He didn¡¯t speak, instead, he looked at the Lin Xiang in the front row. Lin Xiang noticed it, so he stepped forward and said: "Zhu Daren, you¡¯re saying that Xiao Wangye appeared in the capital this morning, right? When did hee back? Why didn¡¯t he have a record of entering the capital?¡± ¡°When Xiao Wangye came back, this lowly official didn¡¯t know. But this lowly official knew that if Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t want people to know that he came back in the capital, he would definitely not leave a record of entering the capital.¡± Zhu Daren said without hesitation. Since he dared to impeached Xiao Wangye, he must have evidence. ¡°Oh... since Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t want people to know that he came back in the capital, how could he go out of the capital in a broad daylight and appeared in the cemetery outside the capital? Isn¡¯t Xiao Wangye aware of the danger of returning the capital privately?¡± Lin Xiang, who was an old fox, asked multiple questions at once. And without waiting for Zhu Daren to answer, he said: ¡°Zhu Daren, yesterday, the court received news from the front line. Xiao Wangye met assassins on the way and was seriously injured. Calcting the distance, Xiao Wangye is very far, Yanzhou City is thousands of miles away in the capital. Xiao Wangye is injured, but even if he is not injured, he can¡¯t fly and get in the capital in just two days." ¡°This...this...¡± Zhu Daren didn¡¯t dare to say that the injured person may be a substitute. This kind of thing, even if he wants to say it, without evidence, he might be held responsible. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 420 part2 Lin Xiang refused to let him go and continued: ¡°Zhu Daren, there are 30,000 soldiers around Xiao Wangye, they saw him getting injured with their own eyes. The imperial doctor, who apanied them also send a report, he said that although Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t injure a vital part of his body, he advised him not to rush to travel. However, regardless of his injuries, Xiao Wangye insists on going to the front line. To protect the east country, he didn¡¯t think about his life and death, but you¡¯re saying that Xiao Wangye sneaked back to the capital, what is your intention?" Lin Xiang is the emperor¡¯s confidant. As soon as he opened his mouth, people understood the meaning of the emperor. Whether it is the truth or not, some people immediately came forward to give support to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang just turned Xiao Tianyao into a national hero, who disregards his ego. The emperor¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about it... ... Facing the attack of a group of ministers, Zhu Daren was defeated in arguments and beaten with 30 boards by the emperor. He was also sent home early to reflect. On the bright side, the emperor punished Zhu Daren because he falsely used Xiao Tianyao. But in fact, only the emperor himself knows the truth. After the emperor went out of the pce court, he summoned the leader of his secret spy. The first thing he ordered him to check is, who is using Zhu Daren. After Xiao Tianyao had done such a big thing, how could he not learn about it? However, he wanted to wait for the war to end first before he punishes him for this ount, but now? Once again, people have destroyed his n! The emperor didn¡¯t kill Zhu Daren, it is already a big favor! * After Lin Chujiu went out for a trip, when she returned, her spirit was much better. At least, it was not like the previous two days, where she couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Lin Chujiu is waiting to recover first before she quietly went outside the capital to look at Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s injury and see how much he recovered. It¡¯s been half a month. If Meng Xiuyuan recovered well, it¡¯s almost possible to remove the suture. ¡°Wangfei, Su Gonzgi came to see you." When Feicui came in, she saw Lin Chujiu writing a letter, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile. On the day of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departure, Su Cha came, and then the whole Xiao Wangfu learned that their Wangye had set a rule for their Wangfe. Their Wangfei had to write a letter to him every three days, with no less than three sheets of paper. Xiao Tianyao was afraid of Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal, but he was not willing to give up. To prevent Lin Chujiu from forgetting her mitment¡±, Xiao Tianyao asked the people of the entire Xiao Wangfu to remind Lin Chujiu that she should not forget this. To make Lin Chujiu "willingly" write letters, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t have an easy time. Early this morning, Housekeeper Cao found an excuse to look for Lin Chujiu, and then euphemistically reminded Lin Chujiu that, it¡¯s been three days, and Su Cha wille to get the letter. Lin Chujiu pretended not to hear it, but no matter where she went, someone would euphemistically reminding her: Wangfei, it¡¯s time to write a letter! In desperation, Lin Chujiu had to obediently enter the study room and honestly write a letter to Xiao Tianyao, but... ... What should I write? Lin Chujiu bit the brush, her face was tangled. The bad habit of biting the pen developed during her childhood due to her greedy mouth. Later on, she was not greedy anymore, but the bad habit didn¡¯t change. When Lin Chujiu heard that Su Cha came, she silently smashed a pile of papers on the table into a ball and invited Su Cha toe in. As expected, when Su Cha finished his ceremony, he said: "Wangfei, today is the third day." ¡°What are you worried about, aren¡¯t you sending letters at night?" She could certainly finish writing a letter at night, although she still doesn¡¯t know what to write. ¡°What Wangfei said is right." Seeing Lin Chuju¡¯s face was tangled, Su Cha kindly said: "Wangfei, if you don¡¯t want to write, you can dictate it to me, I will help you write." To see the letter written by Lin Chujiu to Xiao Tianyao, Su Cha also went all out. He really wants to know, what does Lin Chujiu write to Xiao Tianyao. What kind of letter can make Xiao Tianyao smile even after reading it the second time? That is simply a miracle! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 421 part1 Su Cha¡¯s mind can be said the same as Sima Zhao¡¯s heart. It isughable if Lin Chujiu was fooled by him. Let Su Cha write to Xiao Tianyao? Hahaha... She¡¯s afraid that the consequences on this matter will be even worst, she doesn¡¯t want to die ah! While looking at Su Cha, Lin Chujiu blow the tea leaves on her tea and took a sip, before saying: "Su Gongzi, say, you came to see me for what reason?" Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that Su Cha wille to see her just to look at her personally write a letter. Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital, but Su Cha is very busy. ¡°Wangfei, you can call me Su Cha, it¡¯s too far-fetched to call me Gongzi." Su Cha said out loud. Now, he finally understood why Xiao Tianyao was depressed. Their wangfei was so stubborn. She seemed to be soft and approachable, but in fact, she was very defensive and doesn¡¯t change her principles so easily. ¡°It¡¯s only a title, why should Su Gongzi care?¡± She and Su Cha were not familiar. Su Cha is not Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha¡¯s cheeks have always been thick, he ignored Lin Chujiu¡¯s alienation and just smiled: ¡°Wangfei, you just said its only a title. Isn¡¯t calling me Su Cha will make us more close?" ¡°It sounds good, but we don¡¯t seem to be close?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow while asking. Shepletely disregards Su Cha¡¯s feelings. For people with thick faces, they don¡¯t know when to give up. They will take a step today, and they will take a big step tomorrow. Su Cha seemed to be a refine and elegant man, but in fact, he is a big dishonest businessman. If he retreats one inch today, he will definitely take a footstep tomorrow. Su Cha didn¡¯t get upset, he actually didn¡¯t care. He cheekily said: "Wangfei, wangye and I not only been friends for a decade but also brothers in arms. With such kind of friendship, I should be calling you sister-inw, so can¡¯t wangfei call me Su Cha?" Su Cha looked very gentle, but he is still a businessman up to the bones. As a businessman, if his face is not thick, and if his heart is not ck, can he make money? How can he help Xiao Tianyao to raise an army? ¡°Su Gongzi mean to say, ording to your rtionship with wangye, I should call you Su Cha. But calling you Su Cha sounds a bit rusty. I think calling you Susuter on, sounds much better... ..." Su Cha almost sprayed the tea he was drinking: ¡°Wang, Wangfei, what did you call me?" ¡°Susu, why? You don¡¯t like it? Then, I¡¯ll call you Chacha. You see, we sound much closer like this than calling you Su Cha, right?" Lin Chujiu gave Su Cha two choices, but can he choose? Su Cha would rather not choose. Susu? Chacha? What kind of ghostly name are those! If this spread out, his beautiful life will be destroyed! Su Cha¡¯s face got twisted as he awkwardly said: "Wangfei, you can call me Su Gongzi." Their wangfei is much more shameless than him. He must take note of this. ¡°How can it be done? You and wangye are brothers in arms. If I call you Su Gongzi and other people heard of it, they will think that there is a gap between us. It might affect your friendship with wangye. It¡¯s not worth the loss." Lin Chujiu said with full of smile. She just continued to smile no matter what Su Cha said. In the end, Su Cha had no other choice but to retreat... ... ¡°Susu... Youe to see me, is there anything else besides taking the letter?¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Susu¡±. When Su Cha heard of it, he felt his tooth ached: "Wangfei, can¡¯t we discuss it again?" "Susu prefers to be called Chacha? I can call you Chacha." There were still only two choices. Lin Chujiupletely disregard calling him Su Gongzi. *Sima Zhao ¨C a great general, politician and regent during the Three Kingdoms. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 421 part2 Su Cha sighed and said: ¡°Susu is better." Chacha sounds very strange. Their Wangfei¡¯s ability to give name was very poor. Su Cha was very d that Liu Bai was not around, otherwise, he will be called Liuliu or Baibai today. Regardless of this matter, his name still sounds better. Lin Chujiu looked down to hide the smile in her eyes, then said again: "Susu, why did youe to see me?" Su Cha ignored Lin Chujiu¡¯s addressed to him and said with a serious tone: "Wangfei, I came here today to tell you that Zhu Daren asked for Wangye to be impeached in the pce today because he secretly went back to the capital. Although the emperor let Prime Minister Line forward to deny this matter, and he didn¡¯t deal with this. In the future, he might decide to pursue this matter and just push the me to Prime Minister Lin, saying that he was blinded by him." In the pce hall, the emperor didn¡¯t decide on this matter, only Lin Xiang give a statement, saying Zhu Daren, who has no sufficient evidence ndering Xiao Wangye. It¡¯s not difficult for the emperor to overthrow these remarks. The emperor could say that Lin Xiang was biased towards Xiao Tianyao because he was his son-inw, so he deceived him to cover up Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crime. Su Cha believes that to drag down Xiao Tianyao, the emperor will not hesitate to sacrifice Lin Xiang. Of course, this kind of thing cannot kill Xiao Tianyao, but it¡¯s still better to clear this danger as soon as possible. ¡°I understand, I will deal and clean up this mess." Lin Chujiu said without hesitation, which surprised Su Cha: "Wangfei, do you have an idea to solve it?" He said with full of worry. ¡°There is nothing difficult about it. There is a lot of impeachment of the prince written in history. Although the emperor didn¡¯t say anything about wangye, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t go to the pce and cry." Lin Chujiu dare to say those words, so naturally, she has a solution. ¡°Cry?¡± That¡¯s it? ¡°Women often use his trick, first try crying, second try screaming, third threatens to kill oneself. Wangye has been wronged, I, as his wangfei can go to the pce and cry to give him justice. There is nothing wrong with it, right?" When Princess Fushou Zhang poisoned Meng Laofuren, she didn¡¯t look for the emperor. She didn¡¯t cry in front of him and cause him trouble. This time, she shouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°This... is a great idea." Su Cha was stunned, butter on, he understood. No wonder their Wangye surrendered to their Wangfei. The skills of women are simply terrible. Sure enough, there must be a woman in every household. If there is a woman guarding and managing the overall situation on the side. Any man can just go and fight on the battlefield. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm face, Su Cha said with full of admiration: "Wangfei, I finally understood Wangye¡¯s intention." Only by training Lin Chujiu to be independent and willingly support Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Tianyao can truly reassure. As a husband and wife, not only they share the glory, but also the danger. If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, she doesn¡¯t have the right to sit in the position of Xiao Wangfei. ¡°You finally understood why he wants me to be worthy of him?" Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curved and said in an ironic tone. She is not worthy of him, but Xiao Tianyao kept forcing her, can she back down? * Xiao Tianyao, who was rushing to the front line with his horse, suddenly felt his nose itchy. His eyebrows knitted in dissatisfaction, but then it soon rxed. His cold eyes even showed a smile. Three days had passed, Lin Chujiu will send him a letter... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 422 part1 Xiao Tianyao has always been good in calcting things, but this time he miscalcted! Before Su Cha came, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what to write to Xiao Tianyao. She just stayed in Xiao Wangfu in these three days. Every day, she only eats and sleeps, what can she write to Xiao Tianyao? But things have be different as soon as Su Cha came. Their naming changed to have a good rtionship, she can write a whole page about it. After talking about important business, Lin Chujiu let Su Cha go outside and wait for her to write a letter to Xiao Tianyao. When Su Cha saw the smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, he had a bad feeling. He felt like something bad will happen. Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance this time was too simr to his appearance when he makes calctions, which can make people shudder in fear! ¡°Wangfei... ..." Su Cha opened his mouth to talk, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t allow him to speak, she asks the guards to directly drag him out. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Su Cha was dumbfounded. He went in and out of Xiao Wangfu for so many times, but this was the first time he was treated like this. His face became ugly. When he returned to his senses, he was already thrown outside. ¡°I was actually thrown out by Wangfei?¡± Su Cha looked at the closed door, but didn¡¯t dare to look at himself... ... The guards on both sides looked at Su Cha with sympathy but also gloating with it. Without Su Cha¡¯s disturbance, Lin Chujiu took a piece of paper to write. This time, her brush didn¡¯t stop to move unlike earlier, and she even wrote two pages of a letter in just a short while. In the letter, Lin Chujiu wrote the details about Su Cha¡¯s request to change her address to him. But of course, the specific process was omitted, she only emphasized the words Susu and Chacha. In the end, she chose to call him Susu, which rtively soundsfortable. Without Su Cha¡¯s knowledge, Lin Chujiu even asked Xiao Tianyao in the letter, is calling him Susu good? People can imagine how depressed Xiao Tianyao will be after receiving this letter. Susu? Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t called him intimately even until now, but the result was, Su Cha, robbed this opportunity first. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s request was three pieces of paper. Lin Chujiu wrote next about his impeachment. She also told him about her countermeasures and ideas. Lin Chujiu knows that when Su Cha sends reports to Xiao Tianyao, he will mention this, but... ... She really didn¡¯t know what else to write to Xiao Tianyao. When she thought about writing words of love, she couldn¡¯t do it, it was too awkward. When she finished writing the letter, she let it dry and then put it in the enveloped. She also sealed it just like thest time. The seal still looked ugly but looked much better than before. Lin Chujiu believed that Xiao Tianyao, who was rushing to the front line will think that her letter looked pretty good. After she sealed the envelope, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t call Su Cha toe in. Instead, she went outside and saw Su Cha standing at the door like a God of Door. Lin Chujiu smiled softly and said: "Susu, the letter is ready." *Pff* Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s naming to Su Cha, the guards couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Wangfei, what did you write to wangye?¡± Su Cha stared at the guards with a shy face as if he has a pure heart. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t eat this drama: ¡°Want to know what I wrote, open it and you¡¯ll see." Su Cha would like to, but... ... ¡°Wangye will kill me." This is an irrefutable truth. ¡°Then, I can¡¯t help you." Lin Chujiu spread her hands, looking so innocent: "Susu, the time is not too early, shouldn¡¯t you go back?" Su Cha didn¡¯t hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s second sentence, he continued to ask: "Wangfei when you write the letter, did you mention me?" Standing outside the door for so long, Su Cha should have carefully thought about it. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 422 part2 Just by thinking that Xiao Tianyao will learn that their Wangfei ¡°intimately¡± calling him Susu. Su Cha felt like his neck and head will separate anytime soon. ¡°Why would I write things about you to wangye?" Lin Chujiu gave Su Cha a strange look. As soon as Su Cha heard of it, he felt relieved and then said: "Wangfei, the time is not early, I should go now.¡± Su Cha walked so fast as if someone was chasing him behind him, and he almost hit Housekeeper Cao. ¡°What happened to Su Gongzi? He looks impatient... ..."Housekeeper Cao said, but he didn¡¯t care so much about Su Cha. He quickly went to find Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangfei, the housekeeper of Meng Family came and said that he has something important to say." When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu came out of the study room, he busily reported. ¡°Meng Family?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned, ¡°What else did he say?" ¡°It is rted to Wangye." Housekeeper Cao lowered his head and whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± Lin Chujiu was relieved to learn that it was not rted to the Meng Family. The housekeeper of Meng Family, who came to Lin Chujiu ording to the orders of the master of Meng Family, only said to Lin Chujiu that, there was an imperial minister tried to impeached Xiao Tianyao. Although things have been resolved, he still hopes that Lin Chujiu make preparations in advance. When Meng Family learned such news, it¡¯s only normal to give Lin Chujiu advice, but... ... This news, how did Meng Family learned of it? As everyone knows, the Meng Family separated themselves from the outside world since they closed their door for filial piety. ¡°Who came to the Meng Family today?" Lin Chujiu actually didn¡¯t need to ask. It must be someone who wants to use the Meng Family. ¡°The people of Lin Family sent some food to us.¡± The housekeeper of Meng Family answered honestly. After Meng Laofuren died, Lin Furen sent people to the Meng Family to give foods. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Lin Furen wanted to show it to someone, or she simply just want to mend her rtionship to the Meng Family. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and said that she understood: "Tell uncle not to worry, I know what to do." After letting Housekeeper Cao send away the housekeeper of Meng Family, Lin Chujiu sat in the chair. Her lips curved into a smile as she said softly to herself: Someone is sending a pillow when you are sleepy. There is no such good thing in the world. That person sincerely hopes that Lin Xiang will not be cut off by the emperor because of this incident. ¡°Someonee!¡± Lin Chujiu called people softly when she saw a servant came in, she said: "Prepare a carriage, I want to enter the pce.¡± * While Lin Chujiu was preparing to enter the pce, Lin Xiang was talking to Lin Furen: ¡°I only hope that evil woman can be smart and wipe cleaned this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, this ount will really be counted on this old man¡¯s head, which is frustrating." Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t really want to defend Xiao Tianyao early this morning, but he had no choice. A minister like him, who has no foundation, but has a high position, couldn¡¯t go this far without the emperor¡¯s support. So whether it is right or wrong, he must act ording to the emperor¡¯s will. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Chujiu is smart, she will surely understand your good intentions." Lin Furen, who was dressed in in clothes warmly smiled. Since thest time, Lin Xiang lost his temper in Meng Laofuren¡¯s funeral, Lin Furen¡¯s temperament got better and better. She became more gentle and considerate to Lin Xiang. ¡°She is really smart, but I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have a heart to outsiders." Remembering that Lin Chujiu went against him for several times, Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but gritted his teeth in anger. He wished that she was not his daughter. ¡°Master, your only thinking too much. Chujiu, that child, had always respected you. How can she think of you as an outsider? I think that Chujiu was being used. If master has vacant time, you should go to teach her." Lin Furen lowered her head to hide the calctions in her eyes... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 423 part1 Lin Furen persuaded Lin Xiang to be close to Lin Chujiu, of course not for Lin Chujiu¡¯s sake, but because she wanted to use this as a warning to the empress! Lin Furen heard a rumor that the empress wanted to take Lin Wanting as her righteous daughter and marry her off to the Western Prince, Ji Fengyu. This was something that Lin Furen cannot ept. Even if Lin Wanting can be the empress of the West after marrying Ji Fengyu, Lin Furen cannot ept it. The empress promised her that she would marry her to the Crown Prince. In the future, her daughter will definitely be the empress of the East, so why should she take a risk in marrying to the west? When the east and west had a war in the future, her daughter will be abandoned. So at this time, Lin Furen advised Lin Xiang to get close to Lin Chujiu, that is to remind the empress that their Lin Family cannot only support the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince didn¡¯t marry Lin Wanting, their Lin family can stand on the opposite side of them. Lin Xiang didn¡¯t know the twists and turns in Lin Furen¡¯s heart, so when he heard his suggestion and pondered for a while, he found it feasible. Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital. If he catches Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart and makes Lin Chujiu hate Xiao Tianyao and form a gap between them, everything will turn in a good direction. But...... Thinking of the emperor, who already nned everything, Lin Xiang¡¯s heart became timid. If the emperor thinks that he was supporting Xiao Wangye, he will definitely be miserable. Other ministers can give support to Xiao Wangye, but he can¡¯t. He is Xiao Wangye¡¯s father-inw. If he is too obvious on giving him support, the emperor will be suspicious. Lin Xiang sighed and helplessly said: ¡°This matter will be discussedter.¡± The more he thought of it, the more he felt that it¡¯s a big mistake to marry off Lin Chujiu to Xiao Tianyao. However, no one knows at the time that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs will be cured! Lin Xiang also didn¡¯t know that at this time, his daughter, Lin Chujiu has changed into in clothes and went to the pce to find the emperor and cry. Usually, as a female member of the imperial family, Lin Chujiu should have look for the empress. But Lin Chujiu bypassed the empress and directly went to the emperor... ... This was simply to pped the empress¡¯s face, but everyone knows why Lin Chujiu did this! ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei is asking his highness to seek justice for me." Lin Chujiu, who entered the pce, knelt and cried in grievances. The emperor was annoyed when he saw Lin Chujiu, so he rudely asked: "What the hell are you crying for?" ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei felt wronged for wangye. I can¡¯t help it." Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears seemed like had a switch, when the emperor told her to stop crying, only few tear marks showed on her face. ¡°Wronged? Who dares to wrong you and Tianyao?" When the emperor heard of it, he guessed what was happening, and so his eyes shed with coldness. Xiao Tianyao was not there, but Xiao Wangfu was still well informed with the news? ¡°Huangshang, it¡¯s not this wangfei who¡¯s wronged, it¡¯s wangye. I felt wronged for wangye... ..." Lin Chujiu choked and said: "This wangfei heard that Zhu Daren tried to impeached wangye for secretly entering the capital, I felt like I was struck by lightning. Huangshang, wangye is being falsely used. It was not wangye who worshipped grandmother three days ago, it was the guards of Xiao Wangfu. Huangshang, this wangfei ask the emperor to investigate this matter." Sure enough, she came for this matter. When the emperor heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t actually get angry. He guessed that this matter will not go smoothly. When Lin Chujiu saw the emperor not opening his mouth and she continued: ¡°Huangshang, Zhu Daren falsely using wangye is simply a crime. This wangfei can¡¯t understand what Zhu Daren is thinking, he¡¯s pouring dirty water on wangye¡¯s head." What Lin Chujiu said makes sense, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t forget to add: "Huangshang, this wangfei not only felt wronged for wangye, but also for the soldiers who marched out with him." Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 423 part2 When the emperor listened to Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, his eyes shed with coldness. But he gently persuaded her: "Xiao Wangfei, zhen understand your heart. As long as Tianyao dedicate his heart for the country, no one can frame him." The emperor deliberately emphasized the words ¡¯dedicate his heart for the country¡¯, so his meaning is self-evident. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t understand and said: "Huangshang, wangye dedicated his heart to the country, the heaven and earth can testify, but three men talking make a tiger. This wangfei is scared, I¡¯m really scared... ... Huangshang, this wangfei beg you, this wangfei also want to be sent to the front line, so that even in death, this wangfei can be together with wangye." ¡°What are you saying, who dares take away Tianyao¡¯s life." Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s request, the emperor refused without even thinking. Xiao Tianyao secretly returned to the capital and went to Meng Laofuren¡¯s tomb to worship her with Lin Chujiu. It can be seen how much Xiao Tianyao values Lin Chujiu. Under such circumstances, how can he let Lin Chujiu go to the front line? Lin Chujiu is a hostage. Before the war ended, he must let Lin Chujiu leave the capital even half a step. Of course, he can¡¯t also let her die. ¡°Do you think zhen is a fool who cannot determine right from wrong? Zhen will let people check this matter. You can rest assured, zhen will not let Tianyao be wronged." The emperor thought of temporarily suppressed this matter. After all, he can settle this ount to Xiao Tianyao in the future. It¡¯s just, he didn¡¯t expect that the person who will clean up this mess for Xiao Tianyao will be Lin Chujiu. He really gave Xiao Xiaoyao a good wife. ¡°Huangshang is truly wise, this wangfei thank his highness on behalf of wangye." Lin Chujiu knew all along that the emperor will not let her go. Seeing the emperor retreat, Lin Chujiu only cried a few sentimental words, but then, under the emperor¡¯s persuasion, she thanked him and retired. * Outside the pce hall, Lin Chujiu rubbed her sour eyes and continue to walk forward to leave the pce under the guidance of the eunuch. But as soon as she came out, the empress¡¯s pce maid stopped her: "Xiao Wangfei, the empress invited you to her courtyard." After the Seventh Prince was poisoned, the empress didn¡¯t invite Lin Chujiu again. She knew that as long as there is no decree, Lin Chujiu will note. However, this time, Lin Chujiu entered the pce. When the empress received this news, she specifically sent people to invite her. She doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu could refuse. Indeed, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t refuse, she could only follow the pce maid. The empress waited for Lin Chujiu in the partial hall, dressed in casual clothes, but such clothes made her look gentle and kind. After Lin Chujiu entered the hall, she didn¡¯t pay respect, but the empress still gently said to her: "Chujiue to my side." Lin Chujiu looked up and stared at the empress. She saw her eyes looked calm and kind as if the previous event had never happened. This is what Lin Chujiu most admire in the empress. No matter what happens, the empress can get along with her without any problems, as if she didn¡¯t frame her before. Lin Chujiu secretly sighed and walked in front of the empress, and calmly said: "This wangfei greet the empress." ¡°This child, don¡¯t be so polite." The empress didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to kneel, she quickly took her hand and said with distressed: "Good child, the previous event made you felt wronged. Later, this empress learned about everything. Fortunately, you were there, otherwise, little seven will... ..." The empress said with reddish eyes. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. She lowered her head and kept silent as if she was thinking about her grievances, but in fact, Lin Chujiu just don¡¯t know what to say. Did the empress forget that she¡¯s no longer her younger generation, but her sister-inw? The empress was talking to her as if she was a child. What does she mean by this? Seeing Lin Chujiu not talking or getting angry, the empress continued to say: "Chujiu, this empress heard that you were very sad when Meng Laofuren died, but people are now dead..." Although Lin Chujiu was impatient, she still listened attentively, but next moment, the medical system suddenly issued an rm... ... * Three men talking makes a tiger (idiom)- repeated rumor bes a fact. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 424 part1 The patient¡¯s kidney function severely decreased. The muscles and veins are broken. The patient¡¯s life is at risk. It is rmended to try to cure! When the empress just took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, the medical system didn¡¯t send an rm. It only sends an rm when the empress¡¯s hand became warm enough. Hearing the medical system¡¯s announcement, Lin Chujiu was shocked and unconsciously looked at the empress: The kidney function severely decreased? Life is at risk? Is the empress seriously ill? Why she can¡¯t see it at all? No, the empress¡¯s hands were much colder than a normal person, just like a corpse. There was no temperature at all. Because she was used to touching cold instruments, the temperature of her hand was lower than ordinary people, so she didn¡¯t notice the empress¡¯s abnormality in a nce. ¡°Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong?" Lin Chujiu¡¯s abnormal behavior caught the empress¡¯s attention. And she looked at Lin Chujiu with concern. ¡°I...I¡¯m alright." Lin Chujiu was shocked and took out her hand. She took a step back and pleaded guilty: ¡°This wangfei is rude, please forgive me, your highness." As for saving the empress? Er... Lin Chujiu never thought about it. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have a good heart, but because she doesn¡¯t want to die. ¡°How many times do I have to say, this child, you don¡¯t need to be so polite." The empress gently helped Lin Chujiu to get up. Lin Chujiu warmly smiled, as if she was embarrassed. The empress smiled and teased Lin Chujiu a few times, Lin Chujiu epted it. She even added one or two sentences at times, but her eyes consciously didn¡¯t look at the empress... ... Gentle breathing, gentle tone of voice, white and pinkishplexion, she can¡¯t see any signs of illness at all. If not for the medical system¡¯s diagnosis, she wouldn¡¯t even think that the empress was seriously ill. Judging from the medical system¡¯s diagnosis, the empress¡¯s internal organs have signs of failure. As for the ruptured of veins? If the medical system¡¯s diagnosis was urate enough, then the empress was suffering tremendous pain or every time she moves, every time she took a step, her body was like being pricked by needles. And this didn¡¯t just happen for a day or two, she felt this pain at least for five or six years, or even much longer... ... Even with such pain, the empress can talk andugh like it¡¯s nothing, which was terrible. Yes, in Lin Chujiu¡¯s point of view, people who can bear the pain that ordinary people can¡¯t bear are terrible. The empress was definitely a terrible woman, and she has to be careful in the future. When Lin Chujiu thought about things, her eyes drifted away, and she didn¡¯t hear the empress¡¯s words. The empress somewhat became unhappy: "Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong with you?" ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked for a moment, then uneasily said: "Huanhou niangniang please forgive me. This wangfei is not feeling well recently. I lost myself for a moment." Lin Chujiu entered the pce to cry to the emperor, so of course, she didn¡¯t dressed up morously. To effectively show her grievances, Lin Chujiu deliberately made her face look bad. Compared to the empress who was seriously ill, Lin Chujiu looked more like a critical patient. The empress softly sighed and said with self-me: "This child, if you feel ufortable, why you didn¡¯t say it earlier? Originally, I invited you here to apany little seven. We rarely see you here in the pce." So to say, the empress is not willing to let Lin Chujiu leave. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything about it. She only said: ¡°Thank you, huanghou niangniang, for your care." When the empress mentioned the seventh prince, the topic naturally turned to the seventh prince, but then someone came in to report: " Huanghou niangniang, Prince Xiao Zian came to see you." ¡°Zian? He came?" The empress smiled and looked very happy: "Quick, let him in." ¡°Yes.¡± When the pce maid retired, the empress looked at Lin Chujiu with kindness: ¡°Zian, that child¡¯s heart, deliberately thinking about this mother." The empress¡¯s words obviously have other meaning... ... Lin Chujiu softly smiled, as if she didn¡¯t understand. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 424 part2 Third Prince Xiao Zian! Without a wheelchair and illness, Xiao Zian¡¯s elegant appearance waspletely revealed... ... With Ivory white robe and ck jade head crown, Xiao Zian became looked more elegant and extraordinary. As he walked towards them, the surrounding seemed to have been swallowed by darkness, and the light only concentrated on him. Lin Chujiu admits that Xiao Zian indeed looked dazzling. She was sure that only a few people in the pce canpete with him. ¡°This son greets mother, may you live a thousand more years..." Xiao Zian performed the usual etiquette, but it has more trace of ancient charm. People simply couldn¡¯t help but indulge in his movements. ¡°No need for courtesy... ...¡± The empress kindly smiled and let Xiao Zian stand up. As soon as he stood up, Xiao Zian greets Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu was younger than him, she was his elder. It¡¯s only natural to pay respect, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t like this kind of ritual. ¡°Third Prince no need to be so polite." Xiao Zian only said a word, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him. Xiao Zian didn¡¯t insist, he thanked Lin Chujiu and then turned to talk to the empress. Xiao Zian came to visit the empress and the seventh prince today. He came because he got good nourishing herbs. He doesn¡¯t know if the seventh prince can take them, so he specifically brought it to the empress to see. Xiao Zian spoke not too slow and not too fast. Every sentence he said was appropriate and sounds good, which could make people feelfortable. Even the empress couldn¡¯t hate Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian, who was as beautiful as the moon, seemed like an alien in the pce. His sincerity was irresistible. Even if the empress knew that he has an ulterior motive in visiting her today, the empress couldn¡¯t think of reason to send him away. After Xiao Zian came in, the center of the topic soon fell under his control. But unlike Xiao Tianyao, he didn¡¯t strongly change the topic, but instead, he silently influence it. Before a person could react, the topic had already changed and has been led by him. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Zian and the empress, who were talking happily to each other, and then slightly bowed down her head, to hide the smile in her eyes. She already understood why Xiao Zian came to see the empress today. He wants to be her shield, he feared that she would fall into the empress¡¯s hands again. Thinking about the time she was unjustly imprisoned before, in the entire pce, only Xiao Zian came forward to help her. Lin Chujiu was of course grateful. When Lin Chujiu finished reminiscing, Xiao Zian and the empress has already decided to visit the seventh prince. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯te with them, simply because... ... She still has to fulfill her filial piety. Although she was already a married granddaughter and doesn¡¯t really need to show filial piety, she was dressed in in clothes today, which is not suitable for visiting patients. If people will look at him intently, it can be seen that Xiao Zian was elegantly dressed today, as if he and Lin Chujiu had discussed things. When the empress and Xiao Zian about to go to see the seventh prince, she used this chance to leave. The empress didn¡¯t stop her, although her purpose was not fulfilled, in her eyes, there is nothing more important than the Seven Prince. Lin Chujiu was able to leave smoothly. Xiao Zian and the empress went to the inner hall one after another. However, before he walks into the inner hall, Xiao Zian looked back and saw the gratefulness in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. She knows? At that moment, Xiao Zian did not know whether he was secretly happy or upset, in short... ... He was shocked and couldn¡¯t react in time. When he continued to follow the empress into the inner hall. Xiao Zian¡¯s mood was obviously got better by three points. The best thing in this world is that there is someone could understand you... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 425 part1 Lin Chujiu entered the pce several times, but she never really enjoy the scenery in the pce, not because she doesn¡¯t want to, but because she didn¡¯t have a chance... ... For Lin Chujiu, the pce was another battlefield. Although she doesn¡¯t need to be like the women in the pce, thatpetes to win favor, she also has to work hard to get out of the pce alive. The pce is beautiful, especially when the sun sets and the golden light is falling, the entire pce seemed like bathing in this golden light. This golden light was like an ancient scroll, making the pce looked like a beautiful painting, which makes people unable to close their eyes. It¡¯s very rare for Lin Chujiu to put down her guard. Right now, she was really in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the pce. There were beautiful ces in the pce, the rockeries, the gardens, each of them has an exquisite atmosphere. The stone and wood carvings looked so beautiful that it can easily attract people¡¯s attention... ... Lin Chujiu slowed down her footsteps and admired the scenery on both sides. However, she didn¡¯t know how dazzling she was under the golden light of sunset. When Xiao Zian came out of the empress¡¯s courtyard, he learned that Lin Chujiu still hasn¡¯t left the pce, so he quickly followed up and saw Lin Chujiu covered with the golden light. Regardless of men and women, having a beautiful appearance always make people above others. Lin Chujiu looked very beautiful, her body also looked beautiful. Unlike the thin and weak looking women nowadays, Lin Chujiu¡¯s graceful figure, although not too plump, but she has full of charm. However, the most noticeable thing was not Lin Chujiu¡¯s beautiful face and figure, but her temperament. Confident, calm, tenacious, unyielding, which very contradicting qualities of women, but surprisingly appropriate to her. Xiao Zian doesn¡¯t know how the Lin Family could raise such a daughter. How strange is it, right? Lin Chujiu walked slowly, Xiao Zian didn¡¯t disturb her, he kept more than ten meters away from her until the eunuch who was with Lin Chujiu came forward and said a word to her. After hearing it, Lin Chujiu stopped walking and turned around... ... ¡°Third Prince." Lin Chujiu walked toward Xiao Zian. She walked slowly along the way, not because she was appreciating the scenery, but because she was waiting for Xiao Zian. She wanted to have a word with him because she doesn¡¯t want him to do the same thing in the future. Xiao Zian doesn¡¯t owe her or Xiao Tianyao. There is no need for him to do this, and make the emperor unhappy. ¡°Imperial Aunt still not willing to call me Zian?" Xiao Zian gently nodded his head to pay respect. Lin Chujiu smiled but didn¡¯t say a word to refute. She only said: "I am here to say thank you for thest time and today¡¯s event." ¡°Imperial Aunt is too polite, Zian didn¡¯t do anything." Without him, he was sure Lin Chujiu could leave here, just likest time... ... He did what he wanted to do, but before he could start, Lin Chujiu was already safe. Lin Chujiu smiled and said: ¡°The time is not early, I should go out of the pce.¡± The contradiction between Xiao Tianyao and the emperor beyond repair. She and Xiao Zian can¡¯t be friends. If Xiao Zian continued helping her, it will only make the emperor dissatisfied. Lin Chujiu said what should be said, she believes Xiao Zian will understand. She doesn¡¯t need Xiao Zian to repay her. ¡°I will send Imperial Aunt outside." Xiao Zian made a please gesture. Lin Chujiu wanted to refuse, but Xiao Zian already leads the way. Lin Chujiu shook her head, but didn¡¯t say anything... ... The two walked not so fast, Xiao Zian introduced the scenery along the way. Whether Lin Chujiu listens or not, Xiao Zian continued talking... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 425 part2 Xiao Zi¡¯an¡¯s voice sounds warm and gentle. Every word and every pause was just right in ce. The ordinary thing in the scenery, when it came out from his mouth, has be a wonderful thing. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t listen in the beginning, butter on, she epted his kindness and asionally asked one or two questions. The two happily talked to each other. Xiao Zian sent Lin Chujiu out to the pce gate and then turned back into the pce. In Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian¡¯s point of view, it was just an ordinary conversation along the way. Arge group of pce maid and eunuch were also following behind them. Those people didn¡¯t say a word that should not be said, it¡¯s just... ... The two were honest, but other people didn¡¯t think so. * When the empress received this news, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. ¡°I thought he really came for Little Seven. It turned out it just hypocrisy." Even Imperial Concubine Zhou was mad. She had said many times to Xiao Zian not go and see Lin Chujiu... ... Lin Chujiu was his savior, but she already paid this favor. Xiao Zian simply doesn¡¯t listen. ¡°How can I have such a stupid son!¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She wanted to go to the emperor to exin, but she was afraid to end up looking for self-defeat. What the empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou always think about was, how to deceive the eyes of the emperor. It¡¯s just, such a trivial matter became well-known to everyone. Fortunately, the emperor refused to believe the ¡¯truth¡¯ on the surface. ¡°Check this matter, is it a coincidence or the truth?¡± The emperor told the eunuchs around to investigate, and then called his secret spy, and asked: ¡°Lin Chujiu entered the pce to cry, who made her use this trick?" The emperor knew that Lin Chujiu was different from the rumors outside the capital, but he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu could have thought and skill. The spy leader said in a low voice: "Su Cha went to Xiao Wangfu today. In addition to him, the housekeeper of Meng Family also came and meet Xiao Wangfei. ording to other spies, Lin Furen sent meals to the Meng Family from time to time. It happened that today, she also sent foods." It sounded like nothing has been cleared, but in fact, everything was answered. ¡°Lin Xiang? Hmph... ...He had a different mind. It seems that zhen was too generous to him.¡± Anyone can support Xiao Tianyao, but Lin Xiang absolutely can¡¯t. Lin Xiang was a dog he raised. He will not let his dog bite him. How dare he rebel against him. The emperor waved his hand for the spy to leave, then she should recruit recalled his eunuch: ¡°Go and tell the empress, that its time to choose the rightful imperial concubine for the crown prince." As to not let the Lin Family give birth to delusions that they shouldn¡¯t have. However, the emperor was used to throwing a bone to his people, and so he said: "Let the empress also pick twopanions for the seventh prince. It¡¯s good if she will pick Lin Xiang¡¯s younger son." In this way, even if there is no marriage between Lin Wanting and the crown prince, Lin Xiang was still tied to the imperial family, and he will not support Xiao Tianyao. In this order, not only the empress was very happy, but also Lin Xiang: "Huangshang still has me in his heart. The seventh prince is the empress¡¯s favorite son. Even if the crown prince ascends to the throne, the seventh prince¡¯s influence is limitless." Most importantly, it¡¯s safer to follow the seventh prince. He is young and not involved in a power struggle. As for catching Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart? Lin Xiang has long forgotten about it. As for Lin Furen? She didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Of course, she was happy for her son¡¯s future, but what about her daughter? What should she do about Lin Wanting? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 426 part1 Lin Furen couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her daughter will marry into the west, but she also knew that she can¡¯t do anything in this matter. Lin Xiang will not give her a face. If it was still like before, because of Meng Laofuren, Lin Xiang mightpromise and find a way, but now? Lin Xiang will never sacrifice the power in his hand and interests because of her. In Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes, there is nothing more important than power. For the sake of this power. He can sacrifice his son, not to mention his daughter. ¡°Should I go and ask Lin Chujiu?" The same night, Lin Furen, who was sitting in the chair kept thinking how to solve the crisis Lin Wanting was facing. Her maternal family¡¯s influence was gradually declining, Lin Xiang was unreliable, the crown prince was useless. He likes Lin Wanting, but he will not go against the emperor for Lin Wanting¡¯s sake. ¡°How did my life be like this?" Lin Furen wondered, why in just six months, she and Lin Chujiu¡¯s lifepletely changed? It seems that since Lin Chujiu got married, things havepletely exceeded her control. Lin Chujiu was no longer under her control. Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t listen to her words. Her control over the official dome was getting weaker and weaker... ... But...... Lin Furen had never been a woman who only epts her fate. If she just epts her fate, she will be married to someone else, rather than being married to the same man his sister marry. ¡°I mustn¡¯t let Wanting marry into the west, never!¡± For this reason, she was willing to bow her head to Lin Chujiu temporarily! After teaching Lin Wanting at home for a few days, Lin Furen looked for a chance to send message to Xiao Wangfu, saying that she and Lin Wanting will visit. Houseeker Cao reported this matter to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu naturally refused. ¡°Tell Lin Furen, I am fulfilling filial pity to my grandmother, I will not see any guest." Lin Chujiu thought that Lin Furen who had been closed-door would be very angry. She didn¡¯t expect that she will also send a message the next day. After being rejected, she sent a message again, and itsts for six days. Although this action was not big, it will certainly attract attention in the long run. Lin Chujiu waspletely annoyed when Lin Furen sent her a message for the eight-time. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly refuse, but said to Housekeeper Cao: "What is wrong with her? Tell her not to send a message again, I¡¯m not dead yet, she doesn¡¯t need to see me." Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think that she and Lin Furen can bury the hate in their heart. Did Lin Furen already forget that she poison her? The Lin family¡¯s housekeeper quickly returned, and then brought back Lin Furen¡¯s message, saying that she has something to say about her mother. ¡°Something about my mother?" Lin Chujiu suddenly thought of the letter Meng Laofuren gave her and the token of Lin Family of the central empire. Is it true that she isn¡¯t Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter? The more she thought about it, the more she thought of the possibility. It¡¯s wrong to think about it! Lin Chujiu took back the messy thoughts in her mind. ¡°You tell Lin Furen, I will wait for her tomorrow in Xiao Wangfu." She believes that Lin Furen dared to mention this, she must have some important issues. Otherwise, she will not shame her own family, Housekeeper Cao bowed his head, but before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Chujiu: "Wangfei, this afternoon, Su Gongzi wille to get the letter.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Every three days, a letter has be a major event in Xiao Wangfu, and it has be a headache for Lin Chujiu. She has so many things to tell Xiao Tianyao this time. In the letter, she wrote about the empress¡¯s illness, Xiao Zian, and Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s progress. In thest page, she copied two love poems, which barely field the third sheet of paper. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 426 part2 ¡°Should I continue copying the poem?" But the poems she can copy have a limited amount. Lin Chujiu was going crazy... ... Two flowers have bloomed, and each one of them is in front of the table. Lin Chujiu was having a hard time writing a letter. Xiao Tianyao, who received the letter was not happy at all. The first letter Lin Chujiu sent was all about her and Su Cha. She even asked him in the letter, if calling him Susu sounds good to hear? Sounds good? To hear? He felt that asking him to die was better and kinder. The second letter, after ignoring less than half of the piece of paper, she wrote about the empress¡¯s illness which she didn¡¯t mention the specifics. Next to it was about Xiao Zian and Meng Xiuyuan. What was Lin Chujiu trying to do? Is she trying to tell him that she¡¯s very popr? The third letter was even more trouble-free. He doesn¡¯t know where did she copy two love poems written by a man to a woman. It was obviously perfunctory. ¡°She¡¯s not serious at all.¡± Xiao Tianyao was very upset, so he was nning to write a letter and reprimand Lin Chujiu. After spreading the paper, he grinds the ink, he lifted his brush to write, but then... ... Just as he wrote the words ¡¯Lin Chujiu¡¯, a loud noise sounded outside, followed by the sound of sword fighting. ¡°Wangye, there are assassins.¡± A soldier immediately came in to report: "There are arge number of them and their martial art skills are advance. We¡¯re afraid that we can¡¯t resist them for too long." Now that assassins came, there was no way he can write a letter. Xiao Tianyao put down his brush and went out to check the situation... ... The new soldiers were divided into ten groups and each group respectively fighting the assassins to guard the ce. There were two highly skilled assassins in the front, under the help of hispanion, he can kill freely. There was only one camp left before these assassins reach Xiao Tianyao. These two people are highly skilled, ordinary soldiers were not simply their opponent. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let his men became a sacrifice. He pulled the long sword in his waist and jumped in front of the two people. The sword in his hand was like a long dragon, it didn¡¯t make a sound and just passed through people... ... ¡°Pa...¡± After a crisp sound, the sword passed through the assassin¡¯s face, blood flows down from his nose up to his mouth. After the sword was pulled out, arge amount of blood came out from the bloody hole. In an instant, the assassin¡¯s face became like a demon¡¯s face. ¡°Ah...¡± The other assassin screamed and raised the sword in his hand to counterattack, but he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword flew to his right hand, and after the sword twist, his hand flew away. ¡°Ahhh... ...¡± The assassin shuddered in pain and his face twitched uncontrobly, but... ... Xiao Tianyao ignored him. The long sword in his hand was more flexible than a whip. In the air, a silver light shed into the heart of the assassin. When his wrist turned, a heart being shattered sounded. Then, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword swept to another assassin, but it was different from the brutality earlier. This time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword fly slower, but it was more lethal. Xiao Tianyao destroyed the eyes of the assassins, but before the other one could react, his waist was split into two! ¡°Ah...¡± A scream sounded one after another, as other assassins fell to the ground. Looking at their situation, they will not die in a short time. From the time the two assassins died, only half an incense was used. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at the people, he only pulled back his sword and leave a heartlessmand: "Benwang wants them to live until 12 o¡¯clock.¡± To put it simply, he wants these assassins to endure the pain for 12 hours... ... As for interrogation? Xiao Tianyao never interrogates assassin. No matter who was the assassins are, it was not important. What¡¯s important about his opponent? Oh, now there is an important thing, that is... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 427 part1 How will he write back to Lin Chujiu? Lin Chujiu, that woman, was really hard-headed. She always followed his orders but never satisfied him. Even after killing people, the murderous atmosphere around Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t disappear. And because it didn¡¯t disappear, it reflected on his requirements to the letter. The words that Xiao Tianyao wrote in the letter were as sharp as a knife. The light that illuminated his face, made his murderous looking face looked more horrible. Xiao Tianyao finished writing the letter very fast, he didn¡¯t have a required number of pages, so after writing in a piece of paper, he put down his brush. When the ink has dried, Xiao Tianyao immediately sealed it with his private seal. At the moment of sealing, Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem to have a private seal, so he called the shadow guard and ordered him to take a dragon topaz seal in the Devil¡¯s Pce. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s seal was carved with a dragon topaz. It was made with the material from the previous dynasty. Only the imperial family of the central empire can have a dragon topaz seal. When the shadow guard heard the dragon topaz seal, he was really shocked, but also quickly returned to his senses and said: "This subordinate will obey." When the shadow guard left, a guard came in and reported: "Wangye, the assassins outside are begging for mercy and asking if you will give them a chance, they will say who is the mastermind." Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer, instead, he asked: "Who is the mastermind?" Those who would make such an offer, presumably will not be an old enemy. The guard was shocked and immediately went out to ask. In a short while, he got the answer: "Wangye, they are from the central empire. As for the specifics, they don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao simply made a sound and waved his hand, for to guard to leave. ¡°Wangye, those assassins outside?" The guard asked in a low voice. Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted and said: "Did benwang made a promised to them?" No! The guard instinctively shook his head and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. The people in the central empire didn¡¯t know their wangye¡¯s temper, and he also didn¡¯t know? It was stupid of him to ask such a question. The guard quietly turned back to leave, but he hasn¡¯t gotten outside when he heard Xiao Tianyao said: "It¡¯s too noisy, pulled out their tongue.¡± What¡¯s the use of their tongue if they didn¡¯t know how to use it? Er... ... The guard continued to step forward, he walked steadily as if he didn¡¯t hear anything, but... ... As soon as he walked out of the camp, the guard started to run. Outside, the wailing sound was a bit upsetting, and it was really a bit noisy. But, do they have to pull out their tongue? Isn¡¯t that a bit too bloody? Wangye, how can you be so terrible today! Soon, the wailing sound disappeared, but the heavy panting did not. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. No one else usually handles his official duties. After more than 20 days, they were only 7 days away from the battlefield. These 7 days are the most important. Those who don¡¯t want him to appear on the battlefield will definitely send people to stop him. After all, this is theirst chance, but... ... He will never give those people a chance to stop him from appearing on the battlefield and prevent him from winning this war. In the capital, there is a woman waiting for him! So in this battle, he must win. * Because of Housekeeper Cao¡¯s reminder, Lin Chujiu had to go back to the study room and wonder what she will write to Xiao Tianyao. Thinking that the first two letters she wrote were about other people, Lin Chujiu thought writing about her life to Xiao Tianyao. Without people¡¯s disturbance, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life in Xiao Wangfu was simple and fulfilling. Early in the morning, after having a meal, she tried dealing with the affairs of Xiao Wangfu, many old examples can be found on how to deal with Xiao Wangfu¡¯s affair. Lin Chujiu read them more often. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 427 part2 After handling Xiao Wangfu¡¯s affairs, Lin Chujiu went to see the baby. It was said that this baby is the young master of the Hua Family of the central empire. So she asionally takes the child out to sunbathe or let it sit next to her and read him a storybook. Lin Chujiu already knew the identity of the baby from Su Cha¡¯s mouth. She also knew that the Hua Family is among the seven great families of the central empire. After coaxing the baby, its almost time for lunch. Lin Chujiu¡¯s life was very different from the past to the present. However, although she ate alone, she already got used to it. After having lunch, Lin Chujiu walked for a while and took a nap for two-quarter of an hour. When she woke up, she went to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room to read books. Lin Chujiu likes to read books. After she came to this world, in order to understand and integrate herself as soon as possible, Lin Chujiu read history books and travel notes most of the time. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s collection of books in his study room was very rich. There were several sets of history. Not only he has history books of the four countries, but also the history of the former dynasty. From these books, Lin Chujiu learned little affairs of the central empire, and also the status of the Hua Family in the central empire. Lin Chujiu took note of some of this history. As for the Lin family of the Central Empire? Lin Chujiu also found them in the history books. It seems that this Lin family was a great n of the Shengyuan Dynasty. Later, after the destruction of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the Shenyuan Dynasty was divided into four countries: The east, the west, the north, and the south. Lin Family went to the central empire. Of course, there was more than one family like Lin. After the annihtion of the Shengyuan dynasty, many families also went to the central empire and became the major families of the central empire. However, the Lin family was the first family and most important family in the central empire. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it strange. It¡¯s only natural to be loyal to the emperor, but people can be more loyal to their own family. In order to preserve the legacy of the family, it¡¯s only natural to go to the central empire. In order to keep their inherited wealth, it¡¯s only natural to invest in the central empire. But of course, some people would rather sacrifice themselves rather than abandon the Shenyuan Dynasty, such as the Liu Family of Zhang Country and Wen Family of Qinghe Country. However, these two countries now have disappeared. Some people said they were hiding in this world. However, Lin Chujiu believed that they were killed or degraded. Lin Chujiu has been reading history books recently. In order to make up for the three sheets of paper, Lin Chujiu yfully wrote her ¡¯secret analysis¡¯ of history. For example, the separation of the Shengyuan dynasty was certainly not just the rebellion of people from the former emperor. This matter has something to do with the Central Empire. The Shengyuan Dynasty was destroyed and the country was divided into four countries. The country that benefited most in this incident was the central empire. From a small country that was attached to the Shengyuan Dynasty, it became the best country and even had the power to manipte the four small countries just like the east. Moreover, the history book also said that the imperial family of the Shengyuan Dynasty waspletely annihted. The imperial family of the Shengyuan Dynasty became extinct. If people say that the demise of the Shengyuan Dynasty has nothing to do with the central empire, Lin Chujiu will not believe it. Anyway, it¡¯s just a random guess. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind exaggerating a bit of her analysis. She boldly wrote: A crafty rabbit has three burrows. The imperial family of Shenyuan Dynasty ruled this continent for thousands of years, it¡¯s impossible... ... * A crafty rabbit has three burrows ¨C a sly individual has more than one n to fall back on Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 428 part1 It¡¯s impossible... ... After writing it down, it became thest line on the third page of the letter. Lin Chujiu thought of continuing up to the fourth page, but she felt it will still not be enough, so simply stop writing. In order for her to have content the next time, Lin Chujiu shamelessly stopped there. She even drew a bracket and wrote down a sentence: Three pages have been reached, I will continue writing the rest next time. Imagine how depressed Xiao Tianyao will be after seeing this letter. He wants Lin Chujiu to write at least three pages of the letter. Lin Chujiu simply stock herself in this amount, she didn¡¯t even write another sentence to the next page. Is she writing to him wholeheartedly or simply fulfilling a task? * Su Cha was definitely more powerful than Housekeeper Cao. He was very busy with his tasks, but he can still make time toe to Xiao Wangfu to get the letter. ¡°Wangfei, have you finished writing the letter? Shall I wait for you?¡± Su Cha said with a smile on his lips like a spring breeze, but... ... After learning the nature of Su Cha, even if Su Cha beautifully smiled, Lin Chujiu will not be fooled. ¡°It¡¯s done. Take it." Lin Chujiu picked up the sealed letter on the desk and went in front of Su Cha. She handed him the letter and went outside: "Remember to close the door when youe out." ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯ll leave so soon..." Su Cha didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will walk away directly, so he quickly followed behind her: "Wangfei, Wangye encountered assassination two days ago, he was injured, don¡¯t you want to say some word of care to wangye?" When Xiao Tianyao wrote him a letter, he gave him a lot of things to do, and his words were full of gunpowder... ... Su Cha dared to bet his neck, it must be something about what Lin Chujiu wrote to Xiao Tianyao in the letter. Otherwise, why would Xiao Tianyao abuse him like this? ¡°When did wangye not encounter assassination?¡± Hearing the word ¡¯assassination¡¯, Lin Chujiu had no intention to continue listening about it. Speaking of it, Xiao Tianyao was really not a pitiful general. ording to the number of times she heard the word assassination from Su Cha¡¯s mouth, he had encountered assassination more than ten times. After he encountered these assassins, out of the 30,000 soldiers and horses that he brought, 5000 of them had already died on the road. ¡°This time it¡¯s different. It is said that they came from the central empire." Su Cha rarely had a stern look in the face. ¡°Central empire? Can they really intervene in the four countries at will?¡± The central empire who wants to deal with Xiao Tianyao also needs to send assassins? ¡°I don¡¯t know, it shouldn¡¯t be the imperial family, maybe it¡¯s just some small fry family." Su Cha shook his head. Fearing that Lin Chujiu felt uneasy, he added another sentence: "The people of Hua Family are on their way, just wait for them to arrive in the east. Perhaps after that, no one will dare to y around with Wangye." ¡°Hopefully.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed and asked: ¡°How many more days before Wangye arrived in the front line?¡± Although it is not necessarily safe in the military camp, there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the army. Xiao Tianyao himself has the strength of a martial god. So for those who want to assassinate him, she¡¯s afraid that they will have a hard time. ¡°If there will be no idents, he¡¯ll arrive in four or five days." Su Cha estimated ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s speed: "When this letter arrived, wangye might already be in the military camp. Wangfei, do you want to write another letter to wangye?" If she coaxes him, Xiao Tianyao will be happier, and there will be more good results in the battle. ¡°No, I¡¯ve written everything I want to write." Xiao Tianyao stayed on the battlefield for more than ten years. He yed more than a hundred games of war, be it small or big. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think she has qualifications to advise Xiao Tianyao. After his proposal was rejected again, Su Cha felt depressed. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu was so insidious. Su Cha didn¡¯t persuade Lin Chujiu again, he was afraid that his intention will be seen by her. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 428 part2 Thinking about the pile of messy things waiting for him in their house, Su Cha felt like his head was as big as a cow, so he couldn¡¯t help but speed up his pace to leave. However, when he passed by the door, he remembered that he forgot to mention to Lin Chujiu about Jing Chi. ¡°I¡¯m so busy that I get confused." Su Cha wanted to go back and look for Lin Chujiu again, but he thought it was not that important. Anyway, Jing Chi only needs to protect Lin Chujiu in the dark. He doesn¡¯t need to show himself. He can tell her about him the next time. When Su Cha got the letter, he hurriedly went to his carriage... ... He was so busy! Su Cha didn¡¯t know that because of this negligence, they almost caught into a ¡°big disaster¡±! Su Cha only remembered Jing Chi, he forgot Tang Tang who came with Jing Chi. Jing Chi took the task of protecting Lin Chujiu, but Tang Tang did not. Tang Tang followed Jing Chi and remembered the ce. After learning that Jing Chi needs to stay in Xiao Wangfu for a long time, he nodded his head and slipped away. It¡¯s very rare for them toe to the capital, so how can he note out to y? Tang Tang was very different from the other assassins of Shadow Moon Tower. The assassins in Shadow Moon Tower were cold and always like to hide in the dark, but... ... Tang Tang was originally an 18-year-old boy, but because he was spoiled like a child by their master and several brothers. He had a high sense of justice. Most of the time, he draw his sword to help others, which always lead him to trouble, the Shadow Moon Tower had a headache, but.... They can¡¯t bear to me Tang Tang, because Tang Tang was the Shadow Moon tower¡¯s mascot. However, this time, after he was caught in trouble in the northern region, Tang Tang reflected a lot. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t mess with people in the capital, so Tang Tang restrain himself. Even if he saw injustice, he didn¡¯t take a shot, but then... ... Tang Tang¡¯s sense of justice was strong, it was unbearable for him. He can¡¯t afford to see the weak being bullied, so... ... Tang Tang chose to avoid encountering things like this and just went outside the capital. He promised his brother, Jing Chi, that he will not cause any trouble, so he forbears. But going outside the capital doesn¡¯t mean everything is safe. When Tang Tang went outside the capital, he met Princess Fushou Zhang and was taken by her bodyguards. Speaking of it, the emperor really looked down on Princess Fushou Zhang, and also looked down at the guards he sent out. If I should die beneath a Peony flower, I will still be charming as a ghost. Needless to say, this peony was Princess Fushou Zhang, as long as she wants it and hook her finger, no guards can resist it. Princess Fushou Zhang, who was sent outside the capital, became active again as soon as her wounds were healed. There was no fun activity to do in the mountain area. Her days were dull, she only has ugly men around her! Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s requirements for her male pet was extremely high. The guards sent by the emperor were all unsightly. If she has other choices, why would she grieve herself? However, not because she was grieving now, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s forever. So when Princess Fushou Zhang saw the handsome Tang Tang, Princess Fushou Zhang no longer wants to grieve herself. ¡°That man, bring him here!¡± Princess Fushou Zhang arrogantly ordered. The guards were shocked, but then they immediately understood her meaning. The four guards followed Tang Tang. Tang Tang who was attacked was angry! He was being bullied! He can¡¯t bear it, he absolutely can¡¯t bear it! Tang Tang rolled up his sleeves and hit the guards. Tang Tang¡¯s martial arts were the lowest grade in the Shadow Moon Tower, but dealing with a few guards is not a problem to him. However, he forgot that there were hidden tricks in this world, so... ... Tang Tang was caught and taken away by Princess Fushou Zhang! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 429 part1 Lin Chujiu sent people to stared at Princess Fushou Zhang. She even helped Princess Fushou Zhang to conceal her evil doings to the emperor, so the emperor hasn¡¯t discovered what Princess Fushou Zhang doing outside the capital. When Princess Fushou Zhang tied and took away Tang Tang, the shadow guard of Xiao Wangfu witnessed it. The shadow guard couldn¡¯t wait to report it to Lin Chujiu and ask her what she wanted to do. However, someone already came to rescue Tang Tang, so the shadow guard didn¡¯t get much into trouble. There were so many injustice events in the world. If they put everything on their shoulders, they will no longer have a way to live. The same night, Jing Chi was looking for the shadow guard of Xiao Wangfu to practice. Jing Chi was about dismount to the horse that he received from Xiao Wangfu. But before he could do so, he received a distress signal from Tang Tang. Looking at the purple smoke that shed in the sky, Jing Chi¡¯s cold face sank for a moment. Then, he silently took a breath, trying to press the killing intent in his heart. Jing Chi turned the horse and went outside the capital... ... He doesn¡¯t know what trouble Tang Tang had done this time! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had hired someone to be her ¡¯bodyguard¡¯. But this bodyguard, who hasn¡¯t fulfilled his task of protecting her, had run out to kill people first... ... * Lin Chujiu, who had a good night¡¯s sleep, handled the affairs of Xiao Wangfu at the fastest speed and went to see Lin Furen. The servant of Xiao Wangfu had already lead Lin Furen to the flower hall. When Lin Chujiu arrived, Lin Furen had already drunk a cup of tea, but she didn¡¯t get angry at all. When she saw Lin Chujiuing in, she got up and greet her: "This furen greet Xiao Wangfei... ..." People asking for help must be courteous. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have such an identity, why would she endure it! ¡°Lin Furen is too polite, sit down.¡± Lin Chujiu waited until Lin Furen finished her greeting before she said those words. The two sat down in their respective ces. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay respect to Lin Furen at all, and she directly said: "Lin Furene to see me, speak about it directly." She was not interested to y words with her. Lin Furen didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be so direct, so she simply said: "Xiao Wangfei, I came to see you today, to make a deal with you." ¡°What deal?¡± Well, this is the only thing that can happen between them. ¡°I will exchange your mother¡¯s business for Wanting¡¯s protection." When Lin Furen said those words, her face looked somewhat ugly. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother was her biological sister! ¡°My mother? What is wrong with my mother? Is it about the cause of her death?" Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t respond, instead, she asked questions. Lin Furen¡¯s heart jumped out, but she still calmly said: "Xiao Wangfei, don¡¯t try to test me. You don¡¯t know what you are saying. What I am going to say is about what happened before your mother got married. Only me and my mother know about this thing. But since mother is dead, only me know about this. Maybe the Empress knows something, but the empress and your mother are close, so she will not say about this." ¡°About what happened to my mother before she got married? Since outsider doesn¡¯t know this, how will I know if you¡¯re lying to me?" To tell the truth, whether it is Lin Chujiu or the Lin Chujiu of this world, they have no impression of their mother. Lin Chujiu has no mother in her previous life. Only the dean of the orphanage. ¡°Since I seek for your help, I will not lie to you. Although no one knows about what happened in the past, there are still some things that can be check. As long as you have the heart to do so, you can always find some clues." If she doesn¡¯t want to borrow Lin Chujiu¡¯s power, she will not mention this at all. It¡¯s good if Lin Chujiu will not know about it in her lifetime. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 429 part2 ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter, Lin Furen, please say...¡± When Lin Chujiupletely controlled the flow of conversation, she initiated a topic. Lin Furen didn¡¯t notice it at the moment, so she opened her mouth: "When your mother was 15-years-old, I was already 12-years-old, your mother and I... ..." After she finished saying those words, Lin Furen stopped and busily reacted: "You set me up." She almost spills the beans. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, Lin Furen you mentioned it all by yourself." From Lin Furen¡¯s opening words, it¡¯s not difficult to guess what she wanted to say, it was rted to her mother¡¯s feelings ¡°You...¡± Lin Furen was angry, but thinking about her purpose ofing today, she tried to endure the anger in her heart. Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remained the same, she took her teacup and took a sip. Then, she simply said: "Lin Furen, talk about your conditions. You don¡¯t need to talk too much, you also said it yourself that the matter that year can be check. I would rather also check it myself. I believe that the people in Xiao Wangfu are not vegetarian.¡± After the specific was mentioned, things will be much easier to check. Lin Furen also knows this herself, so even if Lin Chujiu was insidious, she could only endure. After taking a deep breath, Lin Furen spoke about her condition: "Help me block Wanting¡¯s marriage, don¡¯t let Wanting marry to west." ¡°It turned out to be this one. I thought that Lin Furen will ask me to help Wanting marry into Xiao Wangfu." Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Furen with a bit of sarcasm. They tried their best to get rid of her marriage to the crown prince. But in the end, they were just fetching water with a bamboo basket. She wonders whether Lin Furen regretted it a lot. Lin Furen¡¯s lips slightly twitched, but she still forced to smile: "The rtionship between the crown prince and Wanting is very good. As long as the emperor didn¡¯t send her to the west to get married, it¡¯s just a matter of time for her to enter the crown prince¡¯s mansion." At this moment, no matter how much she regretted it, she shouldn¡¯t mention it. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu asked and smiled. Seeing the smile on Lin Furen¡¯s face was about to copse. Lin Chujiu just leave it aside: "Lin Furen, you can rest assured." ¡°You promised?¡± Lin Furen asked. Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile: ¡°The Prince of the West doesn¡¯t want to marry Wanting." Even if it was about Lin Furen¡¯s condition, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to be sarcastic. She can¡¯t help it, she¡¯s narrow-minded. Lin Furen was annoyed, but she said calmly: "The Prince of the West doesn¡¯t want to marry Wanting because he wants to marry a real princess? He must be dreaming, the emperor will not let any princess marry him." Even knowing that Lin Chujiu deliberately angering her, she still couldn¡¯t help but show her attitude. Her daughter was a thousand times better than Lin Chujiu, ten thousand times! What qualification does the Prince of West have to dislike Lin Wanting? ¡°Even if he can¡¯t marry a princess, Prince Ji Fengyu will not marry Wanting." Another sour words were said. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t intend to argue with Lin Furen, so she said without waiting for her to open her mouth: "Whoever Prince Ji Fengyu wanted to marry is not important, I promise that he will not marry Wanting." Lin Chujiu was not worried at all regarding this matter. Ji Fengyu was not a fool. He knows Lin Xiang¡¯s power was like a castle in the air. Lin family¡¯s root was too shallow, Lin Xiang only rely on the emperor. If the emperor decides to throw Lin Xiang, Lin Xiang will immediately return to his original status. While Lin Wanting, she will be only adopted by the empress, even if she is given a title as a princess, she is useless. For Ji Fengyu, Lin Wanting is not a good marriage candidate. Of course, for Xiao Tianyao, she was also not a good marriage candidate. If the emperor didn¡¯t give an edict, Xiao Tianyao will never marry her as his wangfei... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 430 part1 Lin Furen was not Lin Wanting. So although she was very angry, she didn¡¯t refute Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. She knew Lin Chujiu was deliberately angering her. She will not be fooled. Lin Furen released a deep breath and took a sip of her to calm down her heart. When she calmed down, Lin Furen directly said what she wanted to say to Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother was 15 years old, she got seriously ill. The doctor said that the hot spring outside the capital was more effective in curing a disease. The Meng Family then sent her outside the capital to recuperate. Lin Furen also lived there from time to time to y. Lin Furen once lived in Zhuangzi for a month. In that month, she found out the secret of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother was raising a man in Zhuangzi. The man lived in her mother¡¯s mansion. Lin Furen was so shocked, she quietly returned to the capital and told it to their mother. Later on, Meng Laofuren went to Zhuangzi and brought back Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother. However, she was not punished, she was only detained in her room and not allowed toe out at will. After that, Meng Family encountered another problem. Old Guogong and couldn¡¯t manage other things. Then suddenly, a handsome young man came to visit the Meng Family and said that he could save the old man. Meng Laofuren talked privately to the young man. Lin Furen doesn¡¯t know what it was all about. She only knew that after the young man came, their father¡¯s condition became better and better. From then on, Meng Laofuren refused any marriage offer to Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother, saying that her mother already had a fiancee. A yearter, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother received a letter and insisted on going out despite the family¡¯s blockade. Meng Laofuren and Old Guogong couldn¡¯t stop her, they could only let her go. Six monthster, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother returned to the capital, as if nothing happened. Then, the Meng Family looked for Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother a marriage partner in a faster speed and married after a month. After saying those words, Lin Furen didn¡¯t forget to mention: "At that time, some people said that my sister was already pregnant when she came back. And you were also born sevenths months after she got married. However, both mother and the midwife said that sister was frightened and gave birth prematurely, you also looked like a premature baby, very thin and small. They say you have no chance to live, butter on, sister just raises you." What Lin Furen said what¡¯s not something good to hear, but it was a fact. Lin Furen doesn¡¯t need to lie to Lin Chujiu about it. Lin Chujiu ignored Lin Furen¡¯s insinuation and asked calmly: "What was the young man¡¯s name?" ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s surnamed is Lin." Lin Furen seemed to be expecting that Lin Chujiu would ask such a question. ¡°Where is he from?¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Lin Furen didn¡¯t lie, but she still didn¡¯t miss to asked an important thing. Lin Furen, who was in a good mood answered: "He seemed to be from the central empire, and my sister also came back from the central empire." Lin Chujiu nodded her head and said: "You work hard, Furen." Coupled with the letter that Meng Laofuren gave her, Lin Chujiu was now certain that she was not Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart had long been prepared for it, so she didn¡¯t get surprised. It was not important to her who¡¯s daughter she was. It was also not important to her if she has a father or not. She already passed the age of needing a father. ¡°You-you¡¯re not surprised.¡± Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but shook her head after seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm face. How could Lin Chujiu ept this calmly? ¡°Did you know already?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 430 part2 ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± But there was spection in her heart, but is it necessary for her to tell it to Lin Furen? ¡°Furen, is there anything else?¡± Lin Chujiu rushed to drive the people again. Lin Furen¡¯s cheeks were not that thick. Seeing Lin Chujiu rushing her to leave, she had to get up. But before she left, she still didn¡¯t forget to say: "Remember what you promised me." ¡°Rest assured, Furen. Right, I also wanted to remind Furen that it¡¯s best not to let Lin Xiang know about today¡¯s affairs." Lin Chujiu guessed that Lin Xiang might have known this for a long time. Otherwise, why would he let her die slowly or agreed with Lin Furen¡¯s n to marry her off to Xiao Tianyao? His rtionship from the Meng Family also gradually drift apart. However, despite wearing a green hat, Lin Xiang endured it, he was truly an ambitious man. * After Lin Furen left, Lin Chujiu sat quietly in the flower hall for a short while, and then she returned to the study room. She turned over the history books again and looked for the records before and after the fall of the previous dynasty. ¡°After the fall of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the Lin Family was the first family joined the Central Empire. And the only one family from the previous dynasty that squeezed into the seven great families of the central empire." Seeing this paragraph, Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curved with a smile, and then... ... She grinned the ink,y a paper on the table and lifted the brush... ... Just like thest time, Lin Chujiu wrote about her analysis without pausing. But first of all, Lin Chujiu write the continuation of the topic she wrotest time. She thought that a descendant of the imperial family of the Shengyuan Dynasty might have survived. Maybe some loyal minister will exchange his son as the emperor¡¯s son, and let his son be the prince to die in his ce. This kind of dog blood guess, Lin Chujiu obviously had seen in television drama. Afterpleting thest topic, Lin Chujiu wrote in the letter what Lin Furen discussed with her. Lin Furen¡¯s words confirmed that she was not Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, but a descendant from Lin Family of the central empire." ¡°I saw the records of the Lin family in the book. I think that the Lin family betrayed the Shengyuan dynasty a bit earlier, or more likely, colluded with the central empire to destroy the Shengyuan Dynasty." After writing that paragraph, Lin Chujiu said in a joke: ¡°Please bless me, God! Don¡¯t let me meet the descendant of the imperial family of the Shengyuan Dynasty. Otherwise, I and my Lin Family in the central empire will be miserable. Although, I know that I am innocent if that person decides to punish all the descendants of Lin Family, who knows if he tried to kill me after killing every Lin Family in the central empire." After writing about three pages of the letter, Lin Chujiu put down the brush. She read her letter once again. When she found no mistake, she directly put a seal. Lin Chujiu narrated her own life story to Xiao Tianyao without any pressure. Xiao Tianyao married her not because her father was Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang will not be any help for him. But if Xiao Tianyao will abandon her because of this matter, she could only... ... Rejoice! Fortunately, although she will lose her heart, she¡¯s still a v*****! Although she was not the kind of woman who can¡¯t live without her chastity, she wants her first time to be with the man who will cherish her. This letter was her future task, Lin Chujiu wrote it but didn¡¯t n to send it now. She will give it to Su Cha when hees again to collect the letter after three days. After locking the letter, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t had time to pull out the key, when she heard Housekeeper Cao shouting outside: "Wangfei, this is bad, this is bad... ..." Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 431 part1 Housekeeper Cao was so anxious, it can be seen that things were really bad... ... ¡°Wangfei, this is bad. We are surrounded by the imperial guards. They said they wanted to search Xiao Wangfu." Housekeeper Cao said as he knocked on the door of the study room. Even if the door was unlocked, he didn¡¯t dare to go inside. ¡°Search Xiao Wangfu? What¡¯s going on?" Lin Chujiu locked the box and took out the key before she opens the door. When she opened the door, she saw Housekeeper Cao was very angry. Who can¡¯t me Housekeeper Cao? The situation was simply devastating. Now that Xiao Tianyao was gone, the emperor simply thought the Xiao Wangfu had gone soft and deliberately decided to bully them. He sent so many guards to surround Xiao Wangfu. If this thing spread out, how will their Xiao Wangfu continue to stand? ¡°Wangfei, Princess Fushou Zhang was assassinated, she got injuredst night. Princess Fushou Zhang insisted that the perpetrator was a person of our Xiao Wangfu.¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t know this issue. He just asked the imperial guards. The Imperial Guards said that Princess Fushou Zhang, who was under house arrest outside the capital was assassinated. Some witnesses recognized the assassin as a person of Xiao Wangfu. The emperor was so furious when he heard of it and ordered the imperial guards to surround the Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang was assassinated?" Lin Chujiu slightly knitted her eyebrows and called the shadow guard: "What happened? Who injured Princess Fushou Zhang?¡± ¡°Reporting back to wangfei, Princess Fushou Zhang tied a young boyst night. When we were readying to rescue the boy, we found someoneing to save him. We didn¡¯t take a shot because the young boy was rescued the same night. As for what happened to Princess Fushou Zhang, I don¡¯t know." The shadow guard, who was kneeling on the floor, reported neither in a humble nor in a supercilious way. This incident, they were not rted to Xiao Wangfu at all. ¡°Who injured Princess Fushou Zhang, did you find out?" Lin Chujiu asked another question. The shadow guard said: "We didn¡¯t see the appearance of the person who injured Princess Fushou Zhang. Even the young boy, we don¡¯t know him." Jing Chi and Tang Tang were assassins, they rarely appear in front of people. Only a few people had seen them. Su Cha had seen them before, but Lin Chujiu and the people inside Xiao Wangfu did not. Not knowing their identity was only normal. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯tpletely know what happened, but she was not in a hurry. She simply said to Houskeeper Cao: " Let the leader of the imperial guard in, we shouldn¡¯t neglect the emperor¡¯s people." Xiao Tianyao was not in Xiao Wangfu, she shouldn¡¯t just confront things easily. Otherwise, she will lose her reputation. ¡°Yes.¡± When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu calm and not a bit angry. The fire in his heart also subsided. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time the emperor went against Xiao Wangfu. If they will get angry all the time, they will die early. Lin Chujiu told Housekeeper Cao to invite people in, but she didn¡¯t go to see them at once. Instead, she changed clothes, and put enough jewelry to make her look like a princess. In the face of thete arrival of Lin Chujiu, Commander Li, the person in charge, was full of irritation. Seeing Lin Chujiuing in, he didn¡¯t pay respect, he even sarcastically said: "Xiao Wangfei, your finally here. If you didn¡¯te out, you will be suspected of hiding people." With his speech, he already charged Lin Chujiu for the crime. If it was ordinary people, that person will be annoyed immediately. But Lin Chujiu simply acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. With the help of her maidservant, she just passed by Commander Li and sat down on the main sit. Throughout the whole process, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Commander Li. Shepletely ignored him and the other imperial guards behind him. The other people in the main hall just stood like a pile of wood. The next moment, a servant brought Lin Chujiu a tea. Only she was given tea. Commander Li and his party were ignored once again. Lin Chujiu picked up the teacup and gently blew the water with the tea and slowly took a sip. She seemed like has no intention to open her mouth. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 431 part2 Commander Li waited for a long time, but he still can¡¯t see Lin Chujiu has the intention to open her mouth. With this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. What does Xiao Wangfei mean? Does she think that if she does this he willpromise? How naive! ¡°Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± Commander Li cupped his fist and took the initiative to speak: "This imperial guard was ordered to find the assassin who assassinated the princess. I asked Xiao Wangfei to cooperate" ¡°Cooperate? Cooperate with you to let people check all over my Xiao Wangfu?" Lin Chujiu angrily said. In anger, she mmed the teacup in her hand. The mming sound was simply shocking. ¡°Commander Li, isn¡¯t it?" Lin Chujiu looked at Commander Li with cold eyes: "Before you came in, did you see the words at the main entrance of Xiao Wangfu? Or you don¡¯t know how to read?" The que hanging at the entrance of Xiao Wangfu was written by the first Emperor. In the whole capital, only Xiao Wangfu had que personally written by the first emperor. Because of it, most people dare not to rush inside easily. This was also the reason why the imperial guards can¡¯t rush inside. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, but I was ordered to handle this affair. I asked Xiao Wangfei not to get angry." Commander Li cupped his fist and lowered his head. He didn¡¯t admit his wrongdoing. ¡°Ordered? Who ordered it?" Lin Chujiu asked, but she didn¡¯t wait for Commander Li to speak. She said: "I don¡¯t think the emperor will order to search Xiao Wangfu." ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the evidence of the assassination of Princess Fushou Zhang is conclusive, which is why the emperor ordered to search Xiao Wangfu. Princess Fushou Zhang is Xiao Wangfei¡¯s sister-inw, I asked Xiao Wangfei to hand over the assassin." Commander Li insisted that the assassin was in Xiao Wangfu. He refused to give in. ¡°Evidence? What evidence do you have? I don¡¯t think there is an assassin in my house that wants to kill the princess." Lin Chujiu was really angry at this time. Princess Fushou Zhang was injured and said that the assassin was in her house? Why? What grudge Princess Fushou Zhang have against her? And, so what if she had grudge against her? She, Lin Chujiu was not stupid enough to send an assassin. ¡°Come! Go bring the people in.¡± Commander Li Zheng said to the guards behind him, but when the two guards went out, they were stopped by the guards of Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± Commander Li looked at Lin Chujiu with dissatisfaction. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lift her head, she simply said: "Apany them, don¡¯t let them stroll around Xiao Wangfu by will. This is not a ce anyone is qualified to stroll around." Herst sentence was obviously for Commander Li to hear. Commander Li¡¯s palm sweated. He had some regret in his heart. He originally thought now that Xiao Wangye was not in the capital. Lin Chujiu, who was a woman, will be powerless. But now that he had seen her, it seems Lin Chujiu was not soft at all, rather she was very arrogant. How many guards does Xiao Wangfu have for her to act ¡¯justifiably strong¡¯ like this? When he remembered the emperor¡¯s words, wanting him to find out the defense of Xiao Wangfu and the total number of guards, Commander couldn¡¯t help but be upset. This task seems to be not easy to aplish, but... ... He has no choice! If he can¡¯t take advantage of the absence of Xiao Wangye in Xiao Wangfu. He will not have another chance. Apanied by the guards of Xiao Wangfu, the imperial guards immediately brought two people. One of them was the guard around Princess Fushou Zhang, and the other one was from the North. After Commander Li introduced the identity of the two people, he pointed his finger to the man from the North: " This man from the north region is called Hu Weichuan. Mr. Hu witnessed the assassination of Princess Fushou Zhangst night and how the assassin fled. Unfortunately, the assassin alsomitted a crime in the Northern Territory and killed Futai¡¯s son. In the end, the assassin was proven innocent with the help of Xiao Wangfu." Obviously, the other party came prepared... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 432 part1 Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital. Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to hide some things from Lin Chujiu. What happened to Jing Chi and Tang Tang in the Northern Territory, Lin Chujiu was aware of it. What Commander Li said, the garrisonmander, Lin Chujiu understood that the emperor and Princess Fushou Zhang not really using her of nothing. Jing Chi tried to kill Princess Fushou Zhang because she tied the teenager, Tang Tang. What a bloody thing is this! Lin Chujiu was depressed inside her heart, but she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t recognize this. No matter what, she can¡¯t let the imperial guards search Xiao Wangfu. Or she can¡¯t leave them alive. After Commander Li exined everything, Lin Chujiu stayed silent, so he once again opened his mouth: "Xiao Wangfei, you can rest assured. We are only going to look for the assassin, we will not destroy even a single grass in Xiao Wangfu." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Commander Li¡¯s words. Instead, she said: "I heard what happened in the Northern Territory, it seems it happened a month ago, right?" Commander Li doesn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu suddenly raised this matter. He hesitated for a while but then nodded his head: "Yes, it wasst month. Xiao Wangfu sent people to intervene in this matter. Forcing the Northern Territory¡¯s Emperor to release the people." Commander Li didn¡¯t forget to discredit Xiao Wangfu. Covering a murderer has never been a good thing. ¡°Commander Li doesn¡¯t need to speak in a sultry manner. I think you know better than I do why the son of Futai died. We, Xiao Wangfu, always act ording to thew. Murdering is not good, but that case was special. If it weren¡¯t for that person, who knows how many people will still die in the hands of Futai¡¯s son. Wangye has no rtionship in the Northern Territory, but when he heard of it, he couldn¡¯t ept the injustice." Lin Chujiu simply state the facts, but these facts cleaned up their rtionship with Jing Chi. There was no need to give a face of the murderer. Commander Li frowned. Seeing Lin Chujiu was trying to manipte the topic, he busily said: "Xiao Wangfei means to say is that the Northern Territory emperor is sentencing an innocent boy, but it doesn¡¯t mean he is also innocent in assassinating Princess Fushou Zhang. The princess almost loses her life, so this imperial guard is asking Xiao Wangfei to make things easy for us and hand over the assassin so that the princess can feel at ease." Commander Li¡¯s words were very sinister, he did not only implied that Lin Chujiu was hindering him from catching an assassin but also making Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s life at stake. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said: ¡°This wangfei is very curious, is Commander Li a civil servant or a military officer?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this matter has nothing to do with catching the assassin.¡± Commander Li¡¯s face ckened. Obviously, he was not happy. Fecui, who was behind Lin Chujiu stepped forward and whispered in Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear: "Wangfei, Commander Li¡¯s father is a member of the Hanlin Imperial Academy. Commander Li hate it since childhood. And Schr Li is very dissatisfied with Commander Li¡¯s leadership." Feicui whispered, but everyone could hear her voice. Lin Chujiu simply nodded her head and said: "No wonder Commander Li¡¯s wording is not the same to any ordinary generalmander. It turned out he came from a family of schrs." Lin Chujiu¡¯sst sentence made Commander Li very angry and dissatisfied: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, are you stalling time?¡± ¡°Stalling time? Does this Wangfei need it?¡± Lin Chujiu slightly leaned back andzily lifted her eyes, but she still has an imposing atmosphere. Commander Li was affected by it, his back had sweat a bit, but he still tried to stand tall: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you have repeatedly blocked me from performing my official duties. Are you resisting the imperial decree?" Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 432 part2 ¡°Resisting? No... This wangfei doesn¡¯t dare to resist the imperial decree." Lin Chujiu said, but Commander Li haven¡¯t had time to rejoice when he heard Lin Chujiu added to say: "But Xiao Wangfu is not a ce you can search if you wanted to search or check if you wanted to check." ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what do you want?¡± Commander Li knows that Lin Chujiu was trying to raise conditions. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, he was not afraid of Lin Chujiu, not to mention the condition she will raise. ¡°How about this, you can search Xiao Wangfu, but... ...If you didn¡¯t find a single trace of the assassin, you will leave your life in my care." Herst sentence was full of murderous intent and almost fright everyone. Commander Li frowned: "Xiao Wangfei, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally as it sounds." Lin Chujiu continued to speak with frightening words: ¡°This wangfei will let you search, but if you failed to find the assassin... ... you will offer your life to me." ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you are too much!¡± Commander Li was full of dilemmas. Although he was sure that the perpetrators were rted to Xiao Wangfu, he was not sure if the people were hiding in Xiao Wangfu. They were just using this excuse to find out the defense of Xiao Wangfu. Since the assassination took ce on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wedding, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s defense has changed. The people they sent can¡¯t even step on their wall. ¡°Too much? Who is too much? It¡¯s so ridiculous that you brought a group of imperial guards in Xiao Wangfu with imposing manner, and say that we are hiding assassin so you have to search our ce." Lin Chujiu said with a cold face, and she looked very serious. ¡°Youe to my house full of confidence and you are so sure that I am hiding the assassin. But when I said you have to risk your life, you lose your confidence?" ¡°Of course not... ...¡± Commander Li felt that he was facing a tiger now and couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand and waved in the air: "An Pu,e out." ¡°Wangfei...¡± The shadow guard that was hiding came out nowhere just like a ghost. Commander Li¡¯s face drastically changed after seeing it. He bowed his head to hide the fear in his eyes. Xiao Wangfu was like a hidden dragon. He didn¡¯t know that there were other people nearby. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Commander Li, she simply said to the shadow guard: "Lead the way to Commander Li¡¯s men, they will search Xiao Wangfu. Also, let the others watch over them. Tell them not to hinder the imperial guards from searching, but after they finished checking, escort them to leave." Lin Chujiu was sure that Jing Chi and his younger brother were not in Xiao Wangfu. Even if they were here, she was sure Commander Li will not find them, so... ... As long as the imperial guards decide to search Xiao Wangfu, they will not be far from death. Lin Chujiu was certainly not a kind-hearted person she may seem. ¡°Wangfei, this matter... ...¡± When Commander Li saw Lin Chujiu so determined, his heart was shaken. They came to Xiao Wangfu to explore the situation inside. If they will be executed after they finished, then wouldn¡¯t it end up useless? But when he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Commander Li, you shouldn¡¯t say another word. Once you start checking, they will not stop you, nor trouble you." Lin Chujiu said as if she was a righteous person, but everyone present at the scene understood that she didn¡¯t mention things about it, because... ... After this event, she will kill them! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 433 part1 Lin Chujiu¡¯s words put Commander Li into a dilemma. Search or not? If they search, they will be dead. If they don¡¯t search, how can they return to the pce? While Commander Li analyzing the pros and cons, Lin Chujiu once again opened her mouth and shamelessly said: "I will give you a column stick of incense to make a decision. If you still didn¡¯t search at that time, I will have to send you out of Xiao Wangfu." After saying those words, regardless of what Commander Li thought, Lin Chujiu let Housekeeper Cao put a column stick of incense: "Commander Li, pay attention to it closely, so thatter on, you will not say I cheated you." Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were directed to Commander Li, but her eyes were staring at Hu Weichuan from the Northern Territory. Lin Chujiu was not the kind of person who believes in coincidence. This person named Hu Weichuan appeared too coincidentally. And witnessed things too coincidentally. What¡¯s more, he knew what happened to Futai¡¯s son from the Northern Territory. To say that Hu Weichuan was not chasing after Jing Chi and his younger brother, Lin Chujiu will not believe it. However, this matter has nothing to do with her. The assassin was hired by them for business and not their actual people. She believed that there is no need for her to get involved in this. When the incense was ignited, Lin Chujiu picked up her teacup again and sipped the tea slowly. The tea was slightly cold and bitter, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care. She doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate the taste of tea. She was rxing, while Commander Li was suffering. Commander Li originally wanted to send someone back into the pce to ask the emperor about what he should do. But by then, Lin Chujiu¡¯s stick of incense will be finished, so Commander Li no longer dares to send someone. The que of Xiao Wangfu was given by the first emperor. If they purposely ignored it, the two factions will have to fight, the very first people will suffer will be them. What to do? What should I do? Commander Li was regretting a lot at this moment, if he knew things will be like this, he will not pick up this task. Sure enough, any task rted to Xiao Wangfu was not easy. Although it will bring great achievements, no one ever seeds in those tasks. A column stick of incense was not so short, but the wind kept blowing, soon enough, only a little length of a finger was left. Housekeeper Cao kindly reminded Commander Li: "Commander Li, the incense is almost burned, if you still don¡¯t make a decision, it will be toote." Commander Li looked up and stared at the column stick of incense. The incense burner reflected in his eyes and also the uneasiness he felt. *Puff* Lin Chujiuughed, put down the teacup, and stood up, then said: ¡°Commander Li, do you want to search or not? If you don¡¯t want to search, then go out. I don¡¯t have much time to y with you." ¡°I...¡± Commander Li turned his head to look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness and self-confidence, Commander Li became reluctant inside his heart. But when he remembered the emperor¡¯s order, he didn¡¯t dare to step back. Commander Li kept repeating inside his heart: Xiao Wangfei was only acting. Xiao Wangye was not in the capital, Xiao Wangfei was only a woman so what can she do? Perhaps she¡¯s afraid of blood, and so she has no courage to kill the imperial guards. And where will she get the courage to kill the imperial guards? Isn¡¯t she afraid to make the emperor angry? Yes, it must be like this. Xiao Wangfei must be scared of him, and she actually doesn¡¯t dare to kill anyone! With such thought in mind, Commander Li gradually calmed down. He secretly took a breath, calmed his mind, and looked at Lin Chujiu. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Search!¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow, it was a bit unexpected, but there was nothing wrong with it. So she said: "Housekeeper Cao, inform the people inside to cooperate with Commander Li¡¯s search. An Pu, keep an eye to everyone, don¡¯t let them get away." Lin Chujiu once again hinted that she will kill them. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 433 part2 Commander Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as his eyes shed with fear. However, he soon calmed down himself, he said to the imperial guards behind him: "You, and you, bring a group of people with you and search." Although he told himself that Lin Chujiu will not dare to kill, he didn¡¯t dare to risk his life, instead, he let his subordinatese forward. Although Commander Li did not say anything, his move exins everything. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile and taunt him: "Commander Li is truly a smart person." Everyone understood what this ¡°smart person¡± means. Commander Li¡¯s face turned red, while the imperial guards behind him had a pale face, but... ... Because of the difference in the position, they didn¡¯t dare to oppose Commander Li. The two young imperial guards went out and called a group of people toe inside. Commander Li wanted them to go directly to search, but Lin Chujiu called them and let Houskeeper Cao repeat the rules she set. The Imperial Guards were full of confidence. But when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s set rules, their eyes shed with fear and anxiety. ¡°You still have a chance. Turn around and leave, then you can continue to live." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind to be the bad guy. But of course, she knew she shouldn¡¯t be bad, so she said: "Remember, the person who is sending you to death is not me, it is yourmander. If you be a ghost and wanted to take revenge, you have to find Commander Li." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to push the me to Commander Li. If these people died, their family will record this ount on Commander Li. Maybe not, because they were following the emperor¡¯s order. The Imperial Guards didn¡¯t dare to open their mouths and just stood there with their heads low. Commander Li saw Lin Chujiu deliberately inciting the imperial guards. What does she mean by this? He doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu, so he didn¡¯t understand that her words reminding them that not only they will fail to see the assassin, but they will also fail to report clues about the defense. Rather, they will only lose their life. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care much about Commander Li. After she said those words, she waved her hand and said: "Well, you can check the house now. I wish you good luck." When she finished, she walked back to the flower hall in a leisurely manner. She didn¡¯t attend to the imperial guards¡¯ movement. Commander Li stood outside the courtyard and looked at the imperial guards who had dispersed and went to the main court of Xiao Wangfu and the inner court. When suddenly, he turned back inside the flower hall. He will guard Lin Chujiu! Xiao Wangfu was very big. Although Commander Li brought a lot of imperial guards with him. It will still take 2 to 4 hours to find out the result. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry. She let people send her snacks and books. She sat leisurely while reading a book. On the other hand, Commander Li and the others can only stand there with an empty stomach. The sun starting to fall, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the maind. The orange sunlight reflected in the whole Xiao Wangfu, making the chilly and empty atmosphere of Xiao Wangfu a bit warm, but... ... Commander Li started to get chill. The sky was getting dark, but they still haven¡¯t found anything. As for the people who went to search, did they found out the defense of Xiao Wangfu? Commander Li doesn¡¯t know. Well, he doesn¡¯t know if he has the chance to know... ... As time passed by, the more Commander Li felt uneasy, while Lin Chujiu was still calm. The people of Xiao Wangfu was very cooperative. It was a search, but there was no loud noise at all. Such silence made him, even more, felt uneasy. Now, he believes that Lin Chujiu was telling the truth. And those imperial guards that rushed inside will only be killed. Annoyed, regret... Commander Li felt different kinds of emotions inside his heart. He looked at Lin Chujiu to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Time passed quietly, when the afterglow of the sunset gradually disappearing, the uneasiness in Commander Li ¡¯s heart reached its peak. However, at the same time, the imperial guards who were searching came out... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 434 part1 No! They quickly checked Xiao Wangfu but didn¡¯t find the so-called assassin. As for the defense andyout of Xiao Wangfu, they carefully paid attention up to the bottom of it, but... ... Do they have a chance to say anything about it? The imperial guards who searched were standing outside the flower hall, waiting for their judgment. ¡°Did you find it?¡± Commander Li came out and asked the leader. The leader, who was standing in the flower hall with Commander Li earlier, when he heard his question, he cupped his fists and stepped forward, then said: "Answering back to themander, we didn¡¯t find the assassin in Xiao Wangfu." As for the defense of Xiao Wangfu? The leader gave Commander Li a hint that they found it. This kind of conversation was difficult to figure out. But Commander Li lowered his head, which means he understood it, it¡¯s just... ... How will they get out of here? ¡°Did you find any clues?" It doesn¡¯t matter if the assassin is found or not. As long as there¡¯s a little clue, he can me Xiao Wangfu. The leader¡¯s face ckened as he shook his head and said with a heavy tone: "Nothing." They can¡¯t find any suspicious trace in Xiao Wangfu. So they want to put something inside. However, the shadow guards kept following them, they didn¡¯t give them a chance to do so. Xiao Wangfu¡¯snd was vast, there were also very few people, but it was like an iron bucket. Even if they want to mess with it, it was very impossible. ¡°Nothing?¡± This word made Commander Li¡¯s tone also heavy. ¡°Yes,mander. Nothing is found." When the leader saw Commander Li¡¯s face, he knew he didn¡¯t do a good job. Those who went inside will probably end up miserable. ¡°I understand.¡± Commander Li heavily nodded his head and then turned around. He wanted to talk to Lin Chujiu, but he hasn¡¯t had a chance to take a step forward, he saw Lin Chujiuing out. Even after sitting the whole afternoon, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. She still looked elegant and morous, she also has a perfect smile on her face. ¡°Commander Li, are you finished searching?" Lin Chujiu stepped forward and looked at the imperial guards outside with a smile. There was no killing intent in her face, which made Commander Li felt lucky. Perhaps, Xiao Wangfei is not a violent person and was just joking. With such a thought in mind, Command Li was able to calm himself. He cupped his fists and respectfully said: "Answering back to Xiao Wangfei, we are finished checking." ¡°Oh? What did you find out?¡± Even knowing that this group of people will fail to found out anything, Lin Chujiu still asked. Obviously, she just clearly wants to hear the result in their mouths. Commander Li was annoyed inside his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He lowered his head and said: "This lowly one disturbed Xiao Wangfei¡¯s quiet time, I asked Xiao Wangfei forgiveness." ¡°So, nothing has been found, right?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow and asked. After seeing Commander Li nodded his head, she said: ¡°Commander Li, do you want to search again? I don¡¯t want to hear you say that I am stopping you with your job." *Plop* Commander Li knelt and said: "This lowly one will not dare, Xiao Wangfei please pardon us." If doing this can pacify Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger, Commander Li doesn¡¯t mind kneeling for a while. ¡°Commander Li, what are you doing? Please get up quickly." When Lin Chujiu saw people kneeling, she said politely, but she added to say: "This wangfei cannot afford to ept you kneel. If this thing passes out, the people might think we are being too much." ¡°This lowly one doesn¡¯t dare. Xiao Wangfei, rest assured that, no matter what happened today, this lowly one and the rest will not spread a rumor." Commander Li lowered his head and tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 434 part2 There will be no rumor outside, no one will know that the emperor sent his men to search Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Wangfu will not lose face, so Lin Chujiu can just let them go. ¡°In this regard, this wangfei believes that today¡¯s thing will not spread." Lin Chujiu nodded her head, but when everyone thought that there was hope, Lin Chjujiu added to say: "The dead cannot pass news. Before you check, this wangfei set a rule. And since you don¡¯t want to check again, let¡¯s proceed to the rule." Lin Chujiu faintly said, as if what she¡¯s saying was not about killing people but just picking up some vegetables for dinner. When Commander Li heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, his face got pale. He lifted his face and said: "Xiao Wangfei, I am themander of Imperial Guards, you have no right to dispose of us." Does this woman think she¡¯ll have a chance to seed? If he can kill, he will not let them go, Xiao Wangye was not in the capital. Even if something happened here, the emperor will just punish them at most. Lin Chujiu was only a woman, she can¡¯t fight them head-on. ¡°It¡¯s not for you to decide whether I have the right or not. In my Xiao Wangfu, I have to act ording to the rules of my Xiao Wangfu." Lin Chujiu red at Commander Li, her eyes were filled with murderous intent: "Commander Li, if this wangfei said she will do it, I will definitely do it. Otherwise, if this thing passed out, who will put me in their eyes in the future.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you can¡¯t...¡± Commander Li still wanted to argue, but Lin Chujiu waved her sleeve and directly ordered: ¡°After a column stick of incense, except for the four people in the flower hall, everyone must be executed. You mustn¡¯t let them walk out of Xiao Wangfu." As soon as Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, she turned around and walked towards the inner courtyard... ... She didn¡¯t want to hear the medical system¡¯s rm, telling her to save people. ¡°Wangfei, we are innocent, please spare us!" Commander Li went forward to plead for his men, but he was stopped by the shadow guards hiding in the dark. The other imperial guards were also treated the same. They wanted to fight back, but before they could even pull their sword, the shadow guards stopped them. ¡°Everyone, forgive me!"The shadow guard lifted his sword and shed it to the imperial guard in front of him. The imperial guard to the side was shocked and hurriedly struggled hard: "No, let me go... ... let me go, I am an imperial guard, you dare!" ¡°Wangfei, forgive me, forgive me!¡± * From behind, countless screamed of the imperial guards sounded. There were sounds of fight asionally, but Lin Chujiu just listened and stayed emotionless... ... She knows that everyone can only live once. She knows that each life was important. She knows that she was being childish. She knows that she was cruel. She knows that those imperial guards were innocent, but what about it? In this era, if she doesn¡¯t kill, she will be killed. The imperial guards broke in Xiao Wangfu. Was it really to find the assassin? She was not stupid! Since the emperor knows the person who injured Princess Fushou Zhang, how could he not know that Jing Chi and Tang Tang were not originally Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people? The Emperor sent his imperial guards toe and search, originally to know the defense of Xiao Wangfu. If she let these people leave, she was only waiting for her death. The emperor will not let her and Xiao Tianyao go. Besides, even if she gives in this time. If a simr event happened again, where will she retreat? In order to protect Xiao Wangfu, in order to survive, she must harden her heart. Even if her hands got covered with blood, she will not hesitate... ... . Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 435 part1 Forty-six people! After a quarter of an hour, forty-sixth corpses were lying outside the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s flower hall. The ground was dyed with bright red blood, adding a touch of color to the flowers and grass not far away, which made it look more beautiful... ... In front of Lin Chujiu, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face always had this ttering smile. But at this time, his face looked very cold, and his squinting eyes at ordinary times, were wide opened. His eyes have no trace of human feelings even a bit. ¡°Take all these bodies out to prevent bad luck!" Housekeeper Cao said with a gloomy tone. The guards of the Xiao Wangfu acted immediately, they stacked two to three bodies on their shoulders. Who knows how they did it, but not a single body fell, even if they were stacked together. All the bodies were carried out, and soon the ground was emptied. Only a few people were left standing. Commander Li and the rest didn¡¯t want to go, but they were caught by the shadow guards. They simply couldn¡¯t refuse. Looking at the crimson ground under his feet, Commander Li¡¯s face became ugly. He tried to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t break free from the shadow guard¡¯s hands. Housekeeper Cao looked at Commander Li with an emotionless face, but then he pulled out a stern smile: "Let Commander Li and his men go outside." ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the shadow guard loosened his grip to Commander Li, Commander Li fell to the ground. But then he tried to stand firm, he pointed his finger to Housekeeper Cao and said: "You... Xiao Wangfu is really good. I will remember this." Commander Li was actually very scared. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards didn¡¯t even bat an eye when they were killing people. As if they werepletely numb. They killed nearly fifty people, but they were simply acting like it was nothing. They were simply inhumane. ¡°Then, try to remember this ve¡¯s face. When youe back next time, you won¡¯t make a mistake." Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t put Commander Li¡¯s threat in his eyes. Seeing Commander Li still not leaving, he added another sentence: "What? Commander Li still doesn¡¯t want to leave? Do you want this ve to send you out?" Housekeeper Cao kept referring himself as a ve, but his momentum was notparable to a ve at all. Commander Li was so angry that he almost vomited blood. But seeing the shadow guards, he could only grit his teeth and walked away in anger. Without question, Commander Li was heading to the pce. So many people died, no matter what the cause of this event, today Xiao Wangfu was in the wrong! Seeing the enemy finally left, the coldness in Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face disappeared. He sighed and said: " So many people died, I don¡¯t know how angry will the emperor gets. Right now, wangye is not here, if the emperor decided to retaliate, what should we do?" Now that killing time ended, Housekeeper Cao knew another trouble wille. The emperor was defeated, he will not stop here. Their wangye was not here. If the emperor decides to insult their wangfei. He only needs to raise a finger. Houskeeper Cao hurriedly turned around, when he stepped on the blood on the ground, he released another sigh and said to the guard not far away: "You, hurry up and clean the blood here. Don¡¯t let wangfei see these blood." Although he doesn¡¯t know what exactly the reason why Lin Chujiu left as soon as she gave order to the shadow guard. As a housekeeper, he knew what necessary action to make depends on the situation. Their wangfei definitely doesn¡¯t want to see blood. Housekeeper Cao then hurriedly went to the inner courtyard. He wanted to find Lin Chujiu to discuss their countermeasures. But as soon as he arrived at the corridor, he saw Lin Chujiu wearing a princess attire and walking to the direction of the front gate. ¡°Wangfei, are you going out?¡± Housekeeper Cao busily asked. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head. Seeing Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face filled with worry, she added to say: "I will go to the pce to admit my sin." She ordered to kill the emperor¡¯s people, she must admit this mistake. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 435 part2 ¡°Admit your sin? What if the emperor decides to dispose of you, Wangfei?"Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu anxiously, he wanted to pull her back. ¡°No, the war has just begun, I will not die.¡± Lin Chujiu was still full of confidence. If she doesn¡¯t have the confidence, she will not arbitrarily order to kill people. In this event, as long as she doesn¡¯t have any connection with it, the emperor will not take her life. As for whether he will forget this event afterward, Lin Chujiu was not worried at all. Xiao Tianyao, even if he left and not in the capital, if he can¡¯t even protect his wife, then he shouldn¡¯t be called the God of War. ¡°Yes, but...¡± The emperor will not take your life but will make you suffer. Housekeeper Cao kept walking behind Lin Chujiu with full of worry. He wanted to persuade Lin Chujiu not to enter the pce, but he couldn¡¯t think of a good reason. ¡°No, I must admit this sin, otherwise, things will get more serious." She must take the initiative to admit her sin. Once the emperor asks her what is her sin, she canpletely turn this event upside down. ¡°Wangfei, do you really have to go now? It¡¯s veryte, even if you want to admit your sin, you can¡¯t see the emperor." Before Lin Chujiu arrived in the pce, the pce gate must already be closed. She can no longer enter the pce. ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± Even if she can get the key, she doesn¡¯t have the right to enter the pce. ¡°Won¡¯te back at night? Wangfei, do you want to stay in the pce?¡± This, how can this be done? What if something happened to her? What should they do? ¡°I don¡¯t have the key in the pce, how will I enter the pce?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Housekeeper Cao, but she didn¡¯t exin much. ¡°Then Wangfei, where will you go to rest?" Lin Chujiu did not answer... ... Housekeeper Cao failed to stop Lin Chujiu, he could only watch her get on the carriage... ... ¡°Right, Housekeeper Cao... ...¡± Before the carriage drove, Lin Chujiu suddenly probed her head out of the window: "If Su Cha came, tell him to go to the master of Jing Chi. This thing, Xiao Wangfu shouldn¡¯t take the me." ¡°Huh... alright.¡± Housekeeper Cao simply said. Not long before Lin Chujiu left, Su Cha came rushing to the scene and asked Housekeeper Cao what happened. After learning the events, Su Cha pped his forehead in irritation: "This thing happened because of me. I didn¡¯t tell Wangfei that Jing Chi and his brother came back, so now things have be like this." When Housekeeper Cao saw Su Cha¡¯s face full of regret, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Su Gongzi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if you tell about it, this event will still happen." The other party didn¡¯t take the initiative to do this matter, it was Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s fault. ¡°Jing Chi¡¯s younger brother is really a troublemaker.¡± Su Cha knows what happened, he knows that this thing shouldn¡¯t be med to Jing Chi and Tang Tang, but... ... Every time something happened to them, it¡¯s always unpleasant. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t bother to think much about Jing Chi and Tang Tang. He only conveyed Lin Chujiu¡¯s words to Su Cha: "Su Gongzi, wangfei said you should go to the master of Jing Chi. She said Xiao Wangfu shouldn¡¯t take the me on this event." ¡°The master of Jing Chi?" Su Cha¡¯s first reaction was: Isn¡¯t Jing Chi¡¯s master is Wangye? But soon, Su Cha understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning. The master of Jing Chi was not their wangye. Their wangye only hired Jin Chi. Jing Chi hasn¡¯te to the Xiao Wangfu to officially report his service, but this thing happened. So how can this matter be rted to Xiao Wangfu? The master of Jing Chi was no other than the master of Shadow Moon Tower. Last time, Xiao Tianyao fought with the master of Shadow Moon Tower, so at this time, he should be there. Su Cha became ecstatic: "I know what to do. If wangfei came back from the pce, remember to send someone to inform me. I¡¯ll go with wangfei to plead guilty.¡± With the said countermeasure, Su Cha no longer stays in Xiao Wangfu. He turned around and left. Seeing the look in Su Cha¡¯s face, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but smile... ... Their wangfei will be alright! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 436 part1 When Lin Chujiu left Xiao Wangfu, the pce gate hadn¡¯t been locked, but when she arrived at the pce, the pce gate was about to get close. ¡°Wait a minute... ...¡± Lin Chujiu rushed forward but still failed to catch up. She could only watch the pce guards pushed the door closed and blocked her way... ... ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for a minute or two? I want to go to the pce and ask forgiveness to the emperor for my sin." Lin Chujiu said. But just likest time, the pce guards didn¡¯t hesitate to refuse her. Lin Chujiu could only sigh and turned around to get on the carriage. The pce guards thought that Lin Chujiu, who went inside the carriage will leave, but the carriage didn¡¯t move to leave at all. The carriage parked in front of the pce gate. ¡°What does Xiao Wangfei mean by doing this? She doesn¡¯t want to leave?" ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s thinking that we will open the gate if she waits here, does she?" ¡°Is Xiao Wangfei thinking we will open the gate if she wanted us to open it? Even if she waited for the whole night, the pce gate will not open." The pce guards didn¡¯t dare to open the pce gate, but they send people immediately to let the emperor know of this event and let the emperor decide what to do. * Commander Li, who just came out of Xiao Wangfu, reported everything that happened. He didn¡¯t dare to hide a single thing. Learning that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even hesitate to kill his men after searching the whole Xiao Wangfu, the emperor wanted to people in anger. ¡°Well, well, Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage is getting bigger and bigger. She dared to kill zhen¡¯s people." The dog depends on its master. The imperial guards were the emperor¡¯s confidant. Lin Chujiu killed his imperial guards in public, which simply a p on his face. ¡°This subordinate is ipetent, I didn¡¯t stop Xiao Wangfei, please punish this lowly one, huangshang." When Commander Li saw that the emperor was very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t hesitate to drag her down further to lessen his mistakes. ¡°You really should be punished! As themander of imperial guards, you didn¡¯t even try to beat Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards. You just watch your men die in front of you. Tell me, what is the use of keeping you?" The emperor was angry with Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrogance, but what anger him most was that his people were ipetent. Even if they tried to fight back, they will still be killed by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, right? ¡°This lowly one should die. Huangshang, please let this lowly one redeem himself." Commander Li was afraid to die. There was no doubt about it. If he was not afraid, will he let his men lead the other imperial guards to search Xiao Wangfu, instead of doing it himself? He would rather push others to their death. ¡°Redeem yourself? How will you redeem yourself?" The emperor doesn¡¯t want to use Commander Li for the time being. But seeing Commander Li volunteering himself, the emperor wanted to give him a chance. It¡¯s not like Commander Li was not doing a good job. It¡¯s just he was new to this job. Just like the new leader of the spy. He was not as good as the previous one. ¡°In five days, this lowly one will find the assassin who tried to assassinate the princess." Commander Li said while gritting his teeth. The people were not in Xiao Wangfu. He only needs to turn the capital upside down to find that assassin. Five days were enough for him to search all over the capital. Not to mention, the northern people will help him. ¡°Five days? Good... I will give you five more days.¡± Hearing Commander Li¡¯s words, the emperor finally showed a satisfied expression on his face. After finding the assassin, Xiao Wangfu could no longer deny their connection with this event. ¡°This subordinate will follow his highness order. Long live the emperor." When Commander Li sessfully bought himself five more days toplete the task, he released a deep sigh of relief. After settling the matter, Commander Li bowed his head and left. Just as he was about to leave, a eunuch came to report that Xiao Wangfei came to the pce to plead guilty. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 436 part2 ¡°She came to the pce to admit her sin? At this hour? Zhen will not see her!" The emperor doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s annoying face at all. ¡°If she wants to wait outside, let her wait. Zhen will not be threatened by her.¡± Lin Chujiu killing his men was wrong, but he ordered them to search Xiao Wangfu which was disrespectful to the first emperor. Before he found the assassin, he doesn¡¯t want to talk about this matter to Lin Chujiu. The eunuch conveyed the words of the emperor to the pce guards at the gate, so the pce guards didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu enter the pce. Half an hour passed, the pce guards changed their shift. When the new pce guards saw a carriage not far away, they couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Which family dared to park their carriage in front of the pce gate, they have big courage." ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive the carriage away, you shouldn¡¯t have let them park in here, what if they are assassins?" ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that is the carriage of Xiao Wangfu, who would dare to ask them to go?¡± The former batch of pce guards was afraid for their peers to suffer, and so they said: "Xiao Wangfei wanted to enter the pce to plead guilty, but when she arrived the gate was already closed. The emperor refused to see her." ¡°The emperor refused to see her, so why she¡¯s still here?" The new pce guards don¡¯t know what happened in the afternoon in Xiao Wangfu, so they continued discussing it. ¡°Xiao Wangfei killed so many imperial guards, the emperor will not let her go. No wonder the emperor refused to see her even if she wanted to admit her sin." In the eyes of these pce guards, Lin Chujiu was unlucky. Although no one dared to investigate powerful nobles with their killing, this time, Xiao Wangfei killed so many people. Not to mention, they were imperial guards. When the new batch of pce guards heard of this event, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangfu: "This is exactly what you call good people fighting against evil. Only big men fight thew. But no matter who wins or loses, only small fry like us suffer." When the pce guard said those words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. They were just simply following orders, why it became their fault? Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people didn¡¯t dare to confront the emperor, they just face head-on the people who following orders, it¡¯s just shameful! ¡°What else is there to do, who give us chances to live." The pce guard patted the shoulder of his peer: "Brother, just focus on what ahead. Don¡¯t offend Xiao Wangfu or you will never know when you die." ¡°I know, I won¡¯t mess up with them.¡± Although it can be said that what Lin Chujiu did was wrong, she was indeed strong. At least in the future, whether it was an imperial army or pce officials, they will not dare to go inside Xiao Wangfu. Even if they came inside, they will not dare to cause trouble. Otherwise, they will only be killed by Lin Chujiu. Who wants to die a blind death? No one wants to lose their lives. The night sky was getting darker. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage staying at the same spot, the pce guards thought the emperor must be wanting to rest first. After resting, he will call her inside the pce to talk. But does it really necessary to let Xiao Wangfei stay in front of the pce gate at night? In the pce, if one wanted to enter the pce, that person will have to pass many checkpoints before he could face the emperor. By then, the night has already been cold. The emperor stayed in Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s pce. Before he received another news, two-quarter of an hour had already passed, the emperor was ready to rest. Upon hearing the eunuch¡¯s message, the emperor snorted and dismissed the message: ¡°Let her wait if she wanted to wait. Let the other pce officials see her early the next morning. Let¡¯s see if she can show her face in front of a hundred officials." The emperor knew what Lin Chujiu was trying to do. She¡¯s injuring oneself to gain the enemy¡¯s confidence. But it¡¯s futile if the enemy was aware of it... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 437 part1 The emperor refused to let Lin Chujiu enter the pce. Lin Chujiu refused to go. Anyway, there was nothing in the carriage. Lin Chujiu was not cold, nor hungry. And with the shadow guards and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards around her, she could sleep soundly. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t leave, the pce guards, who were guarding at the pce gate didn¡¯t dare to send her away. They were afraid to irritate her and give the order to kill them. Thus, the two sides, separated by big walls, remained peaceful. The pce officials, who were slightly skilled in the capital, know what happened in the afternoon of Xiao Wangfu. They also know that Lin Chujiu went to the pce to plead guilty, but was rejected by the emperor. Many people can¡¯t understand what Lin Chujiu trying to do. ¡°What does Xiao Wangfei mean by doing this? Isn¡¯t she scared?" Right Prime Minister You touched his beard and fell in deep thoughts. He couldn¡¯t understand her. Even if she¡¯s scared, asking the forgiveness of the emperor was useless. The emperor will not give her a face. ¡°This Lin Chujiu, she even dared to make a move to the emperor¡¯s people. She¡¯s simply daring." When Lin Xiang received the news, he had goosebumps all over his body in anxiousness, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was now Xiao Wangfei, and Xiao Wangye obviously values her as his wife. Otherwise, he will not hand over the power of Xiao Wangfu in her hands. The real power of Xiao Wangfei,pared to only having the ¡¯title¡¯ was not something to be trifle with. Lin Xiang will not be scared if she only has the title, but if it¡¯s about confronting the real power of Xiao Wangfei, he doesn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°Lin Chujiu? She really doesn¡¯t have a brain, well, I can use this opportunity. I will save her once and make Xiao Wangfu owe me a favor." When the Crown Prince learned about this, he felt good. Although Xiao Zian was in the deep ce of the pce, he still learned what happened in front of the pce. When he heard the ins and outs of the event, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: "Imperial Aunt is too impulsive, imperial father will not easily let her go." Xiao Zian stayed up all night, thinking about how to help Lin Chujiu... ... In addition to these people, the Eastern Prince, Ji Fengyu and the Southern Princess, Nannuo Yao also watched close Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions. They had the same idea as the Crown Prince. They were waiting for the emperor to punish Lin Chujiu and thene out to help her so that Xiao Wangfu will owe them a favor. While these people pay attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s fate and action. Su Cha, who was sent by Lin Chujiu to do an errand, was tasting a popr wine. However, he was in front of the owner of Qiqing Pavilion and talking. The Qiqing Pavilion was the ce where the Shadow Moon Tower epts business. Su Cha was used to doing business in the Shadow Moon Tower, it was Su Cha¡¯s first time toe to Qiqing Pavilion. It can be said that Qiqian Pavilion was a ce for those people who were not qualified to do business with Shadow Moon Tower directly. Only people like Xiao Tianyao can go directly to the branch of Shadow Moon Tower in the east. He doesn¡¯t need to go to the Qiqing Pavilion at all. The reason why Su Cha came to the Qiqing Pavilion was very simple: Jing Chi and Tang Tang were in the Qiqing Pavilion. But...... Su Cha and the owner of Qiqing Pavilion had been talking for a long time now, but he hasn¡¯t discussed the main point, which made the owner of Qiqing Pavilion almost crazy. It was clear that at this time, Su Cha was worried and tense, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. He talked about the popr fabrics and jewelry in the capital, what kind of women are the most beautiful, the most tempting for men, and the history of famous beauty... ... The owner of Qiqing Pavilion confessed that Qiqing Pavilion has a high-end atmosphere because they were also selling flesh as a business. There were not many women in the pavilion, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 437 part2 That doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s interested to dress up as a woman, not to mention, he was a womanizer. He was in charge of Qiqing Pavilion and also picking assassination. He doesn¡¯t deal about what women want to wear, nor what knowledgable who¡¯s the best woman. ¡°The beauty of a woman lies in her appearance, talent, personality, but most of all her intention to please men. I heard that women in Qiqing Pavilion put a lot of effort in all these aspects, which is why many people get fascinated. Obviously, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion has a high means of teaching their people. This ¡¯teaching¡¯ naturally refers to please men in bed. When the owner of Qiqing Pavilion saw Su Cha was getting more and more ridiculous, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer: "Su Gongzi, you came to our pavilion and talk about the beauty of women, does it mean you are looking for a girl in here? If someone has entered Su Gongzi¡¯s eyes, just say it and I¡¯ll make arrangements." It¡¯s no big issue to send a woman to this man. Su Cha has been waiting for this sentence! Su Cha lowered his eyes, to hide the intention in his eyes. Then, he casually asked: "Owner, whoever is in the Qiqing Pavilion?" ¡°Of course.¡± The owner of Qiqing Pavilion didn¡¯t think too much. Even if it was the top one, it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what level they were just women. There was no shortage of beautiful women in this world. If Qiqing Pavilion can send out the woman that entered Su Cha¡¯s eyes, it was a cost-effective business. However, he looked down at Su Cha. As a famous businessman in the east, although their family stayed low-profile, Su Cha was also known for being a rich man. A rich man will notck with beautiful women. So why would Su Chae in Qiqing Pavilion to look for a woman? With the consent of the owner of Qiqing Pavilion, Su Cha put down the wine ss in his hand and sat up straight. He smiled and put up the appearance of a businessman. Seeing this sudden change, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion suddenly felt uneasy, but before he could react, Su Cha said: "Since the Owner said so, I will be not polite. I am fascinated with two people, I hope the Owner can give them to me." ¡°Which two?¡± Hearing Su Cha¡¯s words, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion slightly felt relieved. Su Cha softly smiled and said: ¡°Jing Chi and Tang Tang!¡± ¡°What?¡± The owner of Qiqing Pavilion yelled in surprise, he couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard: "Su Gongzi are you joking?" He dared to snatch the top one assassin in Shadow Moon Tower. Su Cha must be itching to die, right? Why would he, the owner, will not dare to move Su Cha? ¡°Owner, I am not joking." Su Cha ignored the owner¡¯s murderous eyes and said: ¡°Owner, you just promised me, do you want to take back your words?¡± ¡°I promise to send you the woman who entered your eyes." The owner of Qiqing Pavilion specifically emphasized the word ¡¯woman¡¯. A beautiful woman can be taught for a year or two, but a top assassin is different. Even after training for more than 10 years, not all people can be good assassins. ¡°Owner seems to have forgotten his words, I don¡¯t mind repeating the scenario. I asked the owner, whoever it is in Qiqing Pavilion, right? And you gave me a positive answer. Isn¡¯t Jing Chi and Tang Tang in Qiqing Pavilion?" Su Cha repeated their conversation in a good manner. Each word was repeated! When he heard Su Cha¡¯s words, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion realized he fell into a trap. What he didn¡¯t know is, he will fall again to Su Cha¡¯s trap. The owner of Qiqing Pavilion stood up fiercely and pointed his finger at Su Cha. He seemed to be nning to kill people, but Su Cha¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. He didn¡¯t try to avoid looking at the owner of Qiqing Pavilion¡¯s murderous eyes... ... Tonight, he must seed in pushing Jing Chi and Tang Tang into the trap! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 438 part1 Although there was no third person present, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion felt like he loses his face. The finger he pointed on Su Cha¡¯s kept trembling in anger. But in the end, he sat down and said in a bad tone: "Say, what do you want? You should know they are assassins from Shadow Moon Tower. They can¡¯t be sent away. Besides, they are just staying in Qiqing Pavilion for the meantime. They are not people of Qiqing Pavilion, I can¡¯t send them to you." ¡°Owner, I am a businessman. I always pay attention to harmony. You can rest assured, I am not nning to make you lose face." Su Cha said and sighed in relief. His facial expression didn¡¯t change, but in fact, he was very nervous! What if the owner of Qiqing Pavilion doesn¡¯t agree with him? What if the owner of Qiqing Pavilion suddenly make a move? What if the owner of Qiqing Pavilion threaten him instead? He was nothing a weak businessman. He has no way to fight back. He can only wait to be beaten to death. Fortunately, although the Qiqing Pavilion and Shadow Moon Tower dealing with flesh and assassination business, they were still righteous. Otherwise, he will lose his life today. When the owner of Qiqing Pavilion fiercely stood up earlier, Su Cha really felt that he was going die. That time, Su Cha secretly put his hand behind his back and clenched it firmly to calm his heart. While doing this, he was able to calm his eyes, he was also able to look back at the owner of Qiqing Pavilion with a smile. Seeing the owner of Qiqing Pavilion sat back, Su Cha didn¡¯t urge the matter. He picked up the wine ss on the table and took a sip. And then, he yed with the cup in his hand. Su Cha¡¯s movements were as smooth as flowing water, calm and elegant, but only he knows the ss he was holding was shaking. He was not used to businessman dealing with killing people. Although he was used to Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai, he was sure that they will not kill him, so he was not afraid of them. However, this person in front of him was different. He couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. The other party can kill him with a punch. Although Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai will take revenge for him, what so great about if he is dead? In dealing with business, both parties should be happy and satisfied. Su Cha was a businessman, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion was also a businessman. Seeing that Su Cha was not in a hurry, it seems this ¡¯deal¡¯ was not something big. The two talked, and the atmosphere became calm once again. Su Cha talked about the issue bit by bit, the owner of Qiqing Pavilion repeatedly expressed his difficulties. What Su Cha wanted to do is: Let Jing Chi and Tang Tang surrender! Jing Chi and Tang Tang injured Princess Fushou Zhang. The Imperial Family will not stop chasing this issue, so instead of hiding, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to surrender. With the Shadow Moon Tower¡¯s backing, how can the emperor take the life of Jing Chi and Tang Tang? What more, Princess Fushou Zhang tied Tang Tang first. There was nothing wrong with Jing Chi¡¯s action saving his brother, even though he injured Princess Fushou Zhang. ¡°He only injured Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s arm, he didn¡¯t kill her." The owner of Qiqing Pavilion said. As for the news that Jing Chi almost endangered the princess¡¯s life, that waspletely ridiculous. Although Jing Chi was eager to kill Princess Fushou Zhang, the man from the Northern Territory jumped at him at the crucial time and saved the princess. If Hu Weichuan didn¡¯t intervene, all the people in the vicinity will be dead. Jing Chi was an assassin. He will not let anyone stay alive! After reaching an agreement and forcing the Qiqing Pavilion to retreat, Su Cha was very satisfied to leave... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 438 part2 When Su Cha left, a man wearing a purple robe walked out from the screen: "Don¡¯t you think you agreed too fast." This man in a purple robe was no other than the young master of Shadow Moon Tower, Shi Yihan. When he and Xiao Tianyao fought, he suffered a minor injury. This time, he moved to Qiqing Pavilion to recuperate. When the owner of Qiqing Pavilion heard the cold words of their young master, he said: "Young Master should havee out earlier" Of course, he knew he agreed too fast, but... ... Is there another way to solve this matter? Princess Fushou Zhang was injured by the people of Shadow Moon Tower. If they don¡¯t recognize it and let the emperor nt it to Xiao Wangfu¡¯s head, then their reputation will be discredited. ¡°If this young master came out, where are you going?" Seeing that the owner of Qiqing Pavilion upying the main seat, Shi Yihan sat at the left side and asked: "Did you find any news about Demon Lord?" He grew up this old, but he had never eaten such defeat. Demon Lord made him eat such a big defeat. He couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Demon Lord track Nannuo Li all the way. If there is no ident, he might be in the Southern Country right now." The owner of Qiqing Pavilion stepped down and didn¡¯t dare to continue sitting on the main seat. Their young master was too proud and doesn¡¯t get tired of it. ¡°He chased people up to the southern country, this is not Demon Lord¡¯s usual style." Shi Yihan put his legs on top of the table, looking sozy. The owner of Qiqing Pavilion lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything, instead, he said inside his heart: As if you are familiar with Demon Lord, that was your first time to meet him! * While Shi Yihan was talking to the owner of Qiqing Pavilion about Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu received news from Su Cha. Now it¡¯s done! At this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hanging heart finally felt at ease. Jing Chi and Tang Tang will surrender, the Shadow Moon Tower wille forward. The Emperor could no longer put this crime on Xiao Wangfu¡¯s head. Xiao Wangfu was not in the wrong, but then the emperor let his imperial guard search Xiao Wangfu, he suspected them hastily which was a big mistake. Of course, the emperor will not be wrong. The wrong person was the one who fed the emperor with the wrong information, letting the emperor make a wrong judgment and issue the wrong order. The emperor will definitely look for a scapegoat like this, but these are something Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to worry about. Lin Chujiu yawned and asked about the time. When she confirmed there¡¯s still another hour before the morninges, she ordered the maidservant to wake her up when the morninges. Then she turned around and continue sleeping. Only by then, the pce guards saw themp in the carriage of Xiao Wangfu went out... ... The two sides continue confronting each other! There was still a quarter of an hour before the morning came, but the pce officials came one after another. The maidservant served Lin Chujiu to freshen up and gave her hot meals. Even if she was outside, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t suffer a bit, nor eat any bitterness. However, in the eyes of other people, Lin Chujiu greatly suffered, but this thing didn¡¯t even enter Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes After she finished grooming herself and eating breakfast, the carriage of Xiao Wangfu finally moved. When the pce guards saw this, they immediately sent a signal to the people hiding in the dark. The carriage of Xiao Wangfu was suddenly surrounded by a group of people: "Xiao Wangfei, it¡¯s still too early, please don¡¯t move, as to not affect the pce officials." After he said those words, he didn¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to react, he immediately pulled out his sword, as he stared at Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards and the carriage. Obviously, the fact that Lin Chujiu executed the imperial guards yesterday spread in the capital. Now the imperial guards in the capital were afraid to see Lin Chujiu... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 439 part1 The pce has four gates. Lin Chujiu was trapped in the south gate at this time, and the pce officials were entering in the north gate. They were not on the same in the same ce at all. The pce officials, who wereing for the morning meeting passed by the gate one after another. Many of them looked at the south gate along the way, while smiling with sarcasm. Obviously, these people know what happened in Xiao Wangfu yesterday. They also know that Lin Chujiu was refused to enter the pce. Especially when Lin Xiang came in, several ministers with him impolitely joke around: ¡°Prime Minister Lin a tiger father gave birth to dog daughter!¡± ¡°Prime Minister Lin, you really taught your daughter well... ..." Several old ministers couldn¡¯t help but shook their heads and sympathized with him. If they can get along with Lin Xiang, their official rank might not stay low. However, even if Lin Xiang has power, most of the pce officials today didn¡¯t put him in the eyes. They were not polite to him all. When Lin Xiang heard those words, he was so irritated but couldn¡¯t refute. He could only harden his face and think like it was nothing. His official position has a big gap with these people. He can¡¯t be bothered with it. Before, because of his granddaughter¡¯s issue, Right Prime Minister You was degraded by Lin Xiang. So now that he saw this opportunity, he doesn¡¯t want to miss it: "Prime Minister Lin, I heard that your youngest daughter doesn¡¯t want to get married. You have to persuade Xiao Wangfei as to not hinder your daughter¡¯s future." Right Prime Minister You said. He means to say that Lin Chujiu was so arrogant that Lin Wanting dare not to refute her. Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t really want to talk about this issue, but someone people simply can¡¯t ignore it. If his official position was lower than him, he can simply disregard him, but Right Prime Minister You was different. The two of them have an equal position. They always argue at ordinary times. If people saw that he doesn¡¯t fight back, they might think he is afraid of him. Lin Xiang stopped his footsteps and looked at Right Prime Minister You. Then, he said with a serious face: "Prime Minister You, Xiao Wangfei is an imperial princess, and I am nothing but a minister. What do you think Xiao Wangfei¡¯s identity? The emperor didn¡¯t say that Xiao Wangfei was wrong, when is it your turn to say a word about it? Prime Minister You, if you want to intervene in this thing of heaven, do as you please. This minister will not stop you." Lin Xiang shamelessly used Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. He said that Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangfei, so he couldn¡¯t manage her, and he doesn¡¯t dare to control her. After that, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t give Right Prime Minister You a chance to speak again. He waved his sleeve and left Right Prime Minister You standing in the same ce. However, this quarrel didn¡¯t affect the progress of the morning meeting. When everyone entered the main hall, the meeting has began not long after... ... * Even after the morning meeting began, Lin Chujiu was still surrounded by the imperial guards. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Since the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything, she stayed inside the carriage, but the imperial guards don¡¯t believe in it. ¡°Xiao Wangfei deliberately fooling us, we must be careful." ¡°Xiao Wangfei must be ying a trick, everyone pays attention.¡± ¡°Listen, no matter what Xiao Wangfei wants to do, stop her. Don¡¯t let her go to the main hall and interrupt the meeting." The imperial guards kept exchanging look in the eyes. Even if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make a move, they treat her as an enemy. They firmly believe that as long as Lin Chujiu was here, they can¡¯t be safe! This fact was true. After half an hour, Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice came out of the carriage: "Let¡¯s go!" ¡°Yes.¡± The coachman simply answered. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately stepped forward and pointed their spear on the imperial guards: "Make way!" ¡°The emperor gave an order, you can¡¯t leave.¡± When the imperial guards saw Lin Chujiu make a move, they didn¡¯t get surprised at all. They will be more surprised if Lin Chujiu will not make a move. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 439 part2 ¡°Can¡¯t leave? I can¡¯t go back to Xiao Wangfu?" Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice came out of the carriage again. Her voice was light gentle, but the imperial guard still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. An imperial guard said: "Xiao Wangfei, didn¡¯t youe to the pce to ask forgiveness for your sin? The emperor didn¡¯t say that you can leave, so you can only wait here." ¡°I came to ask forgiveness yesterday, but after thinking about itst night, I found out that something was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havee to apologize." Lin Chujiu said while opening the door and walking down the carriage with the help of the maidservant. Lin Chujiu clearly just walked down the carriage and didn¡¯t do anything else, but the imperial guards were so scared and stepped back further: "Xiao, Xiao Wangfei... ..." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem to have seen the fear in the imperial guard¡¯s eyes. She said with a soft voice: "People died in my Xiao Wangfu, I should havee to Dali Temple to report this matter. I don¡¯t know if you can let us pass and let me go to the Dali Temple." ¡°Wha, what?¡± The Imperial guard got confused, what does the Dali Temple had to do with this? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer, she only said: "The emperor presumably didn¡¯t order you to stop me from going to the Dali Temple. So please, make way." ¡°No, there is no order from the emperor. You can¡¯t leave Xiao Wangfei.¡± The Imperial Guard harden his scalp. They don¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was trying to do. So to be sure, they better trap Lin Chujiu here and wait for the emperor¡¯s next order. ¡°I can¡¯t leave, but the people around me can leave, right?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the maidservant on her side. She didn¡¯t wait for the imperial guard¡¯s answer, she directly said to Feicui: "Under the name of Wangye, go to Dali Temple." The imperial guard was dumbfounded, they really don¡¯t know how to deal with this. The messenger only said that they shouldn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu cause trouble. But now, it was about going to the Dali Temple, what should they do? Without waiting for the imperial guards to make a decision, Feicui bowed her head to leave. However, seeing the imperial guard didn¡¯t make a way, Feicui looked back at Lin Chujiu: "Wangfei." ¡°Several of you, escort Feicui to the Dali Temple.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed her finger to the six Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards. The six Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately stood around Feicui. ¡°You, make way, don¡¯t force us to take a shot." Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard was as arrogant as their Wangye. The imperial guards were annoyed and angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to fight. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were on a different level. They may not be able to fight back if there were several of them, but if their number lessen? When Lin Chujiu saw that the imperial guards didn¡¯t move away, she added to say: "The emperor refused to let me go, but didn¡¯t say that my maidservant can¡¯t leave. If they can¡¯t leave, what will I eat? What will I drink?" ¡°This...¡± The imperial guard didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people go. But when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he hesitated for a bit, but then said: "As long as Xiao Wangfei will not leave, other can." After six Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen leave, only one-third left at this moment. This number was very small, so the imperial guards felt relieved. They should no longer fear Xiao Wangfu, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t utter another word, she turned around and sat back in the carriage, making the imperial guards feel at lost. Today, the morning court was just like the other day. There was no major event. There were only small matters, so only a few ministers came forward to report, then they briefly discussed it. In the end, they let the emperor decide. Everyone reported in an orderly manner. As if there was no major event. In fact, the people present were all absent-minded, their mind kept thinking about Lin Chujiu, who was in the south gate. They wanted to know what she will do, but... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any move, however, there is a much more major event... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 440 part1 Good news! After the death of the Eminent Xu, the east country received the first battle report! Xiao Tianyao arrived on the battlefield for only 5 days, but good news came. No needs to question it, it must be when Xiao Tianyao went to the front line and face the north country, he won a big victory. No matter what everyone thinks, everyone was delighted to receive this good news. Without further ado, everyone shouted: "The emperor is wise! Long live his majesty!" The Emperor was also very happy, but this happiness has a bit trace of displeasure. The reason was simple ¨C the good news came out at an rming time. As an emperor, getting suspicious was a normal thing. This good news came so cleverly, but he is not in the position to think too much now. Even if he knows Xiao Tianyao deliberately sent this good news at this time, he can¡¯t do anything. Because it was a fact that great victory is happening in the front line. After unfolding and reading the written report, the Emperor said: "Good, good, good, Xiao Wangye is worthy to be called the God of War in my east." The emperor repeated the word ¡¯good¡¯ thrice, and publicly praised Xiao Tianyao, which proved that this good news must be a big victory. No matter how big the internal fight was when there were foreign enemies, everyone focused on the outside enemies. When everyone heard the emperor¡¯s words, Left Prime Minister Lin and Right Prime Minister You excitedly asked what was written on the report. The emperor was so happy that he handed the report to the eunuch next to him: ¡°Read!¡± The eunuch didn¡¯t dy and read out loud the words written on the battle report. There was no ident. The first battle that Xiao Tianyao lead was indeed a big victory. Only one out of ten people met casualties, but they killed nearly 10,000 forces of the other party. This was definitely a life-saving grace for the east, they save a lot of medicinepared to the battlest time. This moment will restore the morale of every soldier. This battle was really yed beautifully. However, even when the pce officials heard the situation in the report, they didn¡¯t utter a good word for Xiao Tianyao... ... Even if Xiao Tianyao won a big victory, no one praised him. Everyone just kept shouting the emperor was wise. Yes, the emperor was wise. The emperor was wise that¡¯s why they received such good news today. The pce officials were full of ttery. The war in the front line finally turned around again. The emperor was so happy that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about government affairs. He talked about the rewards he should give to the three armies who joined the front line battle. The emperor must give rewards to these three armies to let the soldiers remember his kindness. When rewarding the three armies was mentioned, the pce officials began rmending their family members to send out the rewards. The emperor was in a good mood so he listened to them, but he didn¡¯t immediately make a decision... ... After the morning meeting ended, the emperor was still in a good mood. He even had a mood to ask about Lin Chujiu¡¯s case. However, after knowing that Lin Chujiu was still outside the pce, the smile on his face immediately disappeared: "Let here in the pce." Xiao Tianyao sending a good report this time, he no longer wanted to feel happy. With this big credit, regardless of what, he needs to let go of Lin Chujiu from killing his people. After hearing the good news in the front line, the eunuch knew that nothing bad will happen to Lin Chujiu. He hurriedly walked away to let people pass the message to the south gate. He was afraid for Lin Chujiu to feel neglected. They were victorious in war, now Xiao Wangye was a hot topic. As Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife, they naturally have to curry her favor. Lin Chujiu killing the imperial guards was a p on the emperor¡¯s face. The emperor was originally nning to heavily punish Lin Chujiu, but now that he received such good news. He had to put it aside and treat Lin Chujiu gently. It¡¯s just the eunuch hasn¡¯t gone out to report, a high ranking officer from the Dali Temple came to report about the case of Princess Fushou Zhang. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 441 part1 Lin Chujiu was outside the pce, so she knew that good news came from the front line, and Xiao Tianyao achieved a great victory. It¡¯s not unusual for Xiao Tianyao to win the battle, so it was not a surprise to receive good news. No one doubt Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength, winning the battle was a normal thing. What unusual was, this news didn¡¯te a bit earlier, but rather came on the second day Lin Chujiu was in trouble. If people will say that it was a coincidence, Lin Chujiu will not believe it. Thinking of the benefits brought by this news, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile: Xiao Tianyao, this man, although he is very arrogant, he is very reliable. Such news came too timely. Lin Chujiu can imagine how depressed the emperor at this time. Unfortunately, even when she came, the emperor didn¡¯t have the time to see her, so she had no chance to appreciate the emperor¡¯s stinky face. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get worried at all. Knowing that things went smoothly than she had expected, the emperor will not find her trouble. The emperor wanted her to wait, so Lin Chujiu waited in the partial hall. She even arrogantly asked the pce maid to serve her tea and snacks. As for the tea in the pce, it will not be poisonous. Lin Chujiu was not worried at all. No need to think about why the emperor will not y such a trick. Even if the emperor lost his mind, and poison her tea, she has the medical system. She won¡¯t die. The people in the pce, regardless of whether their rank was high or low, they heard the news about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s great victory in the battle. Lin Chujiu was now bound to be popr. And so, what Lin Chujiu wants was sent to her as soon as possible, they even gave her a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup. Lin Chujiu waited outside until the morning meeting ended, she was really hungry now. Knowing that the emperor had no time to see her, Lin Chujiu slowly ate the bird¡¯s nest and the few snacks given to her. Lin Chujiu knows that nothing will happen to her, so she was not worried at all, but doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t be bored. One hour, Lin Chujiu waited for an hour, and it seemed the emperor has no intention of summoning her. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t sit still, but she didn¡¯t show it on the surface of her face. She still sat quietly like a Buddha, with a calm look in the face... ... Now that she was in the right, and the emperor hasn¡¯t seen her, she shouldn¡¯t make trouble. Otherwise, everything might end badly. Lin Chujiu understands this truth. So even if she was very bored, Lin Chujiu sat honestly. And even if it was boring, she recites about the theory of typhoid fever and the Compendium of Materia Medica... ... * In the main hall, after the emperor sent Commander Li away, he didn¡¯t see other people, but he also didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu. Although he doesn¡¯t have reason to dispose of Lin Chujiu, can he not make her wait? Half an hour was not enough, he added another hour, and another two hours. He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu at this young age could be so calm. He waited for Lin Chuji to make trouble! Another hour passed before the emperor folded the file in his hand and asked: "Xiao Wangfei is still waiting in the partial hall? What did she say?" ¡°Answering back to his majesty, Xiao Wangfei said nothing. She just stayed sitting there and asked for a pot of water." The eunuch carefully reported Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement to the emperor. ¡°What Xiao Wangfei wants, just give it to her. If she wanted to see me, tell her zhen is very busy." The emperor was busy. He can¡¯t put down the work in his hand and stop the afternoon meeting with pce officials. Although the front line did great, they shouldn¡¯t take things lightly, nor be arrogant. They should continue doing a good job in logistics, to ensure the victory in every battle beautifully. And also, to guard against Xiao Tianyao¡¯s umting power. The emperor stayed in the main hall with the pce officials, he didn¡¯t even have lunch and just find a solution with the problems. The pce officials kept discussing the weapons, follow up rations, arrangements of personnel in the front line, the current state of expenditure, and also the arrangements of rewards... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 441 part2 These things, the emperor doesn¡¯t need to personally decide about it, but they need the emperor¡¯s approval. When the emperor arranged these things one by one, two hours already had passed. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the pce officials left one by one. When the pce officials left, the Crown Prince went to the pce to say his greetings to the emperor. At the same time, he talked about the front line. By hearing his words, he seemed to be wanting to go to the front line to lessen the problem of the emperor. When the emperor heard the Crown Prince¡¯s words, his eyes shed with a mockery. He had no hope for the crown prince. He doesn¡¯t have great abilities, but he kept jumping here and there. Although giving rewards to the soldiers were usually done by a prince on behalf of the emperor, but he should consider other things, can he suppress Xiao Tianyao¡¯s presence? Can his presence subdue all the soldiers in the front line? Can he make all the soldiers thankful to the emperor? The purpose of rewarding the armies is to let the generals and others be thankful and loyal to the imperial family. If the Crown Prince went in there just like this, the emperor will lose money, but his good reputation will be taken away by Xiao Tianyao. Although he doesn¡¯t like the crown prince, the emperor didn¡¯t show it on his face. He patiently waited for the crown prince to finish and cut him off by saying: "I have my own arrangement." Then, he sent the crown prince away. Although the crown prince was unwilling, he had no choice but to leave with regret. When the crown prince left, only two-quarter of an hour left before the pce gate close. Adding up the travel time to get into the pce gate, the emperor and Lin Chujiu could only talk for about two sticks of incense. When the eunuch saw the emperor sitting in the chair and pressing his eyebrows, he hesitated to deliver Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but then said: ¡°Huangshang, Xiao Wangfei is still waiting in the partial hall, do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei?¡± The emperor forgot about Lin Chujiu. When he heard the eunuch¡¯s words, he remembered that he seems to have made her wait for the entire day, to be exact, its one day and one night. The emperor asked: ¡°She is still waiting in the partial hall, did she showed dissatisfaction?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Wangfei sat for the whole afternoon, but except for asking water and snacks, she didn¡¯t ask for anything else. She didn¡¯t even ask when you will see her.¡± When the eunuch thought of Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness, he could help but secretly praise her inside his heart: She¡¯s worthy to be Xiao Wangfei, she can really be calm. The emperor¡¯s mind was the most difficult to guess. If it was someone else who made by the emperor to wait for the entire day. Even if her husband made a great contribution to the country, she will be uneasy at this moment. But Xiao Wangfei was not like that, she satfortably in the partial hall... ... In addition to being bored in the partial hall, Lin Chujiu really has no other feelings. However, just because she was not worried, doesn¡¯t mean other people were not worried about her. The emperor attended the morning meeting and then announced Lin Chujiu to enter the pce. As a result, she stayed in the pce for an entire day and they didn¡¯t see her again. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, who were waiting outside the pce were mad, they were afraid that something might have happened to Lin Chujiu. The gate was in front of them, but they can¡¯t just enter the pce... ... Aside from the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen in front of the pce, Housekeeper Cao and Su Cha who received the news were also anxious. Although they arranged everything, who knows what the emperor is thinking about? In case the emperor loses his mind and thinks that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao worked together to p his face, regardless of the good result in the front line, what should they do if he is determined to chase after the case of killing the imperial guards? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 442 part1 What to do? What should they do? Seeing that the pce gate was about to be close, but there was still no news about Lin Chujiuing out of the pce, Su Cha and Housekeeper almost burst to tears, but...... No matter how worried they were, whether it was Su Cha and Housekeeper Cao, they were not qualified to enter the pce. The people qualified to enter the pce was the Lin Family, but they were pretending to be stupid, they were not even asking what¡¯s going on. Thinking about the indifference and selfishness of the Lin Family, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°Wangfei having a father like Lin Xiang is simply devastating, people who are unaware might even think Wangfei is Lin Xiang foster child.¡± For the sake of power, he sacrificed his daughter, and he can even watch his daughter in distress. Housekeeper Cao said as he looked down on Lin Xiang. Even if Lin Xiang has power, he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. When Su Cha heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, he remembered how Lin Chujiu yed with Lin Xiang: ¡°Lin Xiang having a daughter like Wangfei is quite miserable.¡± ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Housekeeper Cao was very angry: ¡°Su Gongzi, your master is wangfei, how can you be here while helping other people secretly.¡± Housekeeper Cao gave Su Cha a look with ¡®I¡¯m very disappointed in you¡¯. When Su Cha saw this, he had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just telling the truth, wangfei is not exactly as good as you think. Aside from eating defeat to wangye, who else defeated wangfei?¡± To prove that he was not secretly helping others, Su Cha added with a serious face: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, wangfei is definitely Lin Xiang¡¯s biological daughter. You can see that wangfei and Lin Xiang can destroy each other without blinking an eye. They are definitely a father and daughter. ¡± ¡°It was Lin Xiang who harmed our wangfei first. If Lin Xiang wasn¡¯t unkind, how could our wangfei not be filial?¡± As the most trusted agent in Xiao Wangfu, Housekeeper Cao firmly stood on Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. He was extremely dissatisfied with Su Cha¡¯s behavior. Su Cha tried to reason out with Housekeeper Cao so that he will understand that Lin Chujiu was notpletely a good person, but... ... No matter what Su Cha said, Housekeeper Cao believed that everything Lin Chujiu did was thest resort. Look at the case yesterday as an example, if it wasn¡¯t for the imperial guard¡¯s insistence on searching Xiao Wangfu, will Lin Chujiu kill them? Everything was forced to Lin Chujiu... ... ¡°What good will it bring if youin about it? Our wangfei never took the initiative to harm others. Even when Lin Furen poisoned her, she endured her and didn¡¯t make her lose a face in the Meng Family. Where else can you find such a good person like our wangfei?¡± At this point, what Housekeeper Cao said was true, but he didn¡¯t know that Lin Furen spent huge sums of money to buy her safety. * While Su Cha and Housekeeper Cao were arguing, the emperor finally summoned Lin Chujiu, and before Lin Chujiu could even kneel, the emperor stops her and said with a gentle tone: ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident must have frightened you. I already punished Commander Li. If you have any dissatisfaction, tell me directly. You are Tianyao ¡¯s wife, so I am your brother-inw, next time such thing happened, you don¡¯t have to endure, you cane to the pce and look for me, I will make decisions for you.¡± As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he already erased his connection to the imperial guards who died. Lin Chujiu lowered her gaze to hide the mockery in her eyes and then knelt to thank the emperor. Seeing that Lin Chujiu waited an entire day and had an upper hand, but couldn¡¯t refute, the emperor was satisfied a bit. The emperor said a few more random sentences and then sent Lin Chujiu out of the pce. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 442 part2 Lin Chujiu can¡¯t predict what the emperor will do, so she paid respect and then turned to walk out of the pce... ... She had to rush to the pce gate and leave the pce. The time was just right, a eunuch was waiting for Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu got out of the pce gate, he then locked the pce gate. People who were so concerned about this matter heard that Lin Chujiu left the pce unscathed, so each one of them couldn¡¯t help but expressed their emotion. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s great achievement came too timely, so the emperor will not reward him.¡± Right Prime Minister You said with a smile as he scratched his beard, but there was no smile in his eyes. He was not Lin Xiang, he doesn¡¯t need to dedicate his life to the emperor. He doesn¡¯t need to be the sword and act like a dog of the emperor. He was serving the emperor, but he was more loyal to his family and the east country... ... On the other side, when Lin Xiang heard Lin Chujiu left the pce unscratched, he was very unhappy. Thinking about Lin Chujiu repeatedly made him lose a face, Lin Xiang regretted it a lot. When Lin Chujiu was born, he should have strangled her to death. The news that Lin Chujiu came out of the pce was also delivered to Xiao Wangfu. When Housekeeper Cao and Su Cha learned of this, they finally felt at ease. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for wangfei. I¡¯ll go and tell this good news to Wangye.¡± Su Cha left behind a lot of work and specially made a trip in Xiao Wangfu to wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s return. To deliver this good news as fast as possible, he will use the people in Devil¡¯s Pce. But now, he should rush to go back and do his work. Housekeeper Cao was a righteous person. Su Cha said Lin Chujiu was ruthless and unkind to Lin Xiang. So when Su Cha said he was leaving, he immediately sent him away. Su Cha scratched his nose and thought he might have run out of luck. He doesn¡¯t care about that old man ... ... * When Lin Chujiu returned to Xiao Wangfu, Housekeeper Cao and Feicui immediately surrounded her and expressed their concerns: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s good that youe back safely.¡± ¡°Wangfei, are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Did the emperor scold you? Did he punish you?¡± ¡¯ ¡°Wangfei, why did you wait in the pce for an entire day, what happened?¡± ¡°Wangfei became thin, you certainly didn¡¯t eat well and slept well. The pce is really not a good ce to stay. Let¡¯s go inside and wash first, I prepared you a good bath.¡± Everyone kept saying one or two sentences. Although Lin Chujiu had a headache with all the noise, her eyes were full of smiles. She has been alone for too long, so she almost forgot the feeling of being cared for by others. Although she was tired ofing back from the pce, Lin Chujiu still had a good temper to answer Housekeeper Cao and Feicui¡¯s inquiry. Unlike the excitement in Xiao Wangfu, when Su Cha returned home, he was all alone. He went to the study room and quickly wrote the event in the capital and also the deal with the Shadow Moon Tower. For Jing Chi and Tang Tang to plead guilty, Su Cha had to use the ount that Jing Chi owed them. Su Cha knew that if he will do this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety will lessen, but he has no other choice. The Shadow Moon Tower was not a vegetarian, nor Jing Chi was a vegetarian. If he wants Jing Chi to plead guilty, he has to pay him a sum of money. Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao will be unhappy when he learned about this, so after thinking about it carefully, Su Cha decided to ask Lin Chujiu about her letter tomorrow morning, and then send it together to Xiao Tianyao. By then, he won¡¯t be so upset, right? But... ... What Su Cha didn¡¯t expect, Xiao Tianyao got more angry with Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter, because ... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 443 part1 The letter Lin Chujiu sent to Xiao Tianyao this time was exactly the one she wrote in advance. In the letter, Lin Chujiu not only boldly spected that she was not Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter but also concluded that she was part of the Lin Family in the Central Empire that betrayed the Shenyuan Dynasty. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t marry her because she was Lin Xiang ¡¯s daughter, but a part of her was saying that she should tell him the truth to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and contradictions. She and Xiao Tianyao were husband and wife. Since Xiao Tianyao lowered himself and hopes for them to have a good rtionship, then she doesn¡¯t want to conceal her real identity to him, to avoid unnecessary conflicts and misunderstandings in the future. As for concluding the Lin Family betrayed the Shenyuan Dynasty, it was purely to fill up three sheets of paper. And it was fun to write about it. Anyway, they have no rtionship with Shenyuan Dynasty. Although what Lin Chujiu wrote in the letter has no physical evidence, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s know that Lin Chujiu¡¯s inference was no far from the truth. Xiao Tianyao stared nkly at the letter in his hand. ¡°She¡¯s actually from the Lin Family of Central Empire?¡± Xiao Tianyao bitterly smiled as he squeezed the letter in his hand. His eyes were looking at the letter, but his gaze has no focus... ... ¡°The Lin Family of Central Empire? The Lin Family who betrayed the Shenyuan Dynasty. Lin Chujiu, what do you think benwang should do to you?¡± As he slightly squeezed his fingers, the letter in his hand instantly crumpled into a ball. Xiao Tianyao looked at his palm and said: ¡°Of All the family, why it has to be the Lin Family of Central Empire? Benwang would rather you have no connection to the Lin Family of Central Empire at all.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and frowned... ... For the first time in his life, he couldn¡¯t make a decision. For the first time, he doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Benwang really wants to kill you... ...¡± But he was reluctant. Xiao Tianyao maintained the same posture and sat motionlessly on the chair. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the letters in his hands. His cold face pulled out a sarcastic smile: ¡°But this time, for letting benwang know that your part of Lin Family of Central Empire. Even if benwang wanted to kill you, benwang will not just let you go.¡± *Pa- * Xiao Tianyao squeezed hard his hand and the papers in his hand instantly turned into pieces: ¡°Just treat it like benwang didn¡¯t receive this letter, you are you, the Lin Family of the central empire is the Lin Family of the central empire.¡± Xiao Tianyao opened his hand, but before the wind could blow the paper away, the drum of war could be heard outside... ... *Dong Dong Dong* The drumming sound of drums was getting louder and louder. Hearing this sound, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t need to think about it, the northern country was attacking. Xiao Tianyao threw the pieces of papers on his palm into the wooden box on the table, and then stood up... ... Without waiting for him to go out, a soldier rushed in: ¡°Wangye, the northern country lead 100,000 soldiers to raid our camp.¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Xiao Tianyao took the helmet on the table and strode out. The northern army came at the right time, he was worried where to vent the anger in his heart... ... The 100,000 soldiers of the Northern Country rushed towards them, Xiao Tianyao personally led the troops to fight back. However, while Xiao Tianyao leading the troops to defeat the 100,000 soldiers of Northern Country. Another 200,000 soldiers were raiding the north army from behind... ... Xiao Tianyao has long been prepared for this. Before the Northern Army could get close, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vice general led his troops to attack from behind and destroy the enemy¡¯s defense. In one fell swoop, they killed more than 30,000 soldiers of the enemy. The Northern Army was forced to retreat, they didn¡¯t get a chance to capture back the city. Another great victory! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 443 part2 Since Xiao Tianyao arrived at the front line, in less than five days, he won the battle against the northern army twice and recaptured a city. Such good news was passed back to the capital. The Eastern Country turned upside down in happiness. All the citizens rejoiced. They believed that as long as Xiao Wangye was in the front line, they¡¯ll be able to fight back the northern Country. In the East, Ji Fengyu, who had been staying for several months now still gain nothing. However, when he heard this news, he couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°Xiao Wange recaptured a city in just half a month. Xiao Wangye¡¯s title is not fake, it¡¯s just a pity... ...¡± He camete, there is no time for him to make friends with Xiao Wangye. Otherwise, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power, as long as he helps him once or twice, he¡¯ll be able to fight back with his imperial brother. ¡°Xiao Wangye is indeed the God of War in the east. He is invincible and undefeated.¡± When Nannuo Yao received the new, her face was filled with joy. She knew that the man she fell in love with was a great hero. No one could defeat him. However, the joy on Nannuo Yao¡¯s face soon disappeared ... ... Xiao Tianyao won the battle, it¡¯s even more impossible now for him to marry her. Because Xiao Tianyao won the battle, he doesn¡¯t need the help of the southern country. There was no need for him to marry her, even if she was the beloved daughter of the southern emperor. But of course, even if Xiao Tianyao wanted to marry her, the east emperor will not allow it. ¡°What should I do? Should I just kept watching Lin Chujiu¡¯s position in Xiao Wangfu get more and more stable?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept it, I will not ept it. I like him so much. For him, I am willing to do anything, but why I can¡¯t marry him?¡± Remembering that Lin Chujiu know her secret, but kept refusing to cure her. Nannuo Yao wanted to kill Lin Chujiu. In fact, Nannuo Yao already sent some people to do something, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s defense was too tight. The people she sent didn¡¯t even have a chance to touch Xiao Wangfu¡¯s wall. She thought of using people in the Shadow Moon Tower, but they don¡¯t ept work rted to killing the imperial family. It was useless even if she had money. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you really live a good life.¡± Thinking why Lin Chujiu was able to marry Xiao Tianyao, she couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know these things at all. Because Nannuo Yao heard Xiao Tianyao won another battle, she wanted to kill her more and more. When the news came to Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood was getting better and better. At this time, she finally realized how extravagant to be Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife. Every time Xiao Tianyao won a battle, she could enjoy the highest treatment in every corner of the capital. And seeing the number of rewards from the pce, she can see that her life was starting to flourish. However, some people were happy and some were worried. The East Country was rejoicing, but the South and West Country were unhappy. The news reached the other two countries. Both the emperor was very angry at Xiao Tianyao. And they kept cursing him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s victory in such a quick manner,pletely destroyed their chance to bring down the east after their military defense weaken. Because of this, the two emperors sent a letter to Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao in the east at the fastest speed. The two emperors didn¡¯t even take a breath to let Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao stir up a contradiction between the east emperor and Xiao Tianyao. After receiving the secret orders from their imperial father, whether it was Ji Fengyu or Nannuo Yao, they were both hesitant, but it was the order of their imperial father. The war on the front line still continuing. The east emperor was not stupid, and will not cause trouble to Xiao Tianyao this time. The only thing they can do is to stir up Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dissatisfaction with the emperor. After careful consideration, Ji Fengyu and Nan Nuoyao set their eyes on Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao was on the front line. Except for Lin Chujiu, they don¡¯t know who can stir up conflict between the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 444 part1 Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao were nning to start with Lin Chujiu, but they can¡¯t find an opportunity for the meantime ... Xiao Tianyao won the battle. Of course, the person who benefited the most was Lin Chujiu. Recently, no one in the capital dared to mess with Lin Chujiu. And because Princess Fushou Zhang had eaten such a big defeat, she didn¡¯t dare to find Lin Chujiu trouble, rather she stayed honest. She let the emperor sent her out of the capital again. Originally, when the emperor heard that Princess Fushou Zhang was injured, he brought her back to the capital. He wanted to use the assassination attempt to Princess Fushou Zhang to suppress Xiao Wangfu, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. At the Dali Temple, Jing Chi and Tang Tang used Princess Fushou Zhang of forcibly robbing man, which angered the emperor. For the emperor, this was a shameful act. Under such circumstances, and not to mention that Princess Fushou Zhang was only slightly injured, but even if she was about to die, the emperor will not let her settle in the capital. Princess Fushou Zhang may only add more problems. The emperor arranged 18 eunuchs to take care of her. Apart from these eunuchs, the guards were not allowed to approach the princess. He doesn¡¯t believe that with these group of eunuchs, Princess Fushou Zhang could still use a backhand. As for Jing Chi and Tang Tang? The emperor and Shadow Moon Tower reached an agreement in private. They will not let this matter left aside. As for what agreement they reached, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find anyone to inquire. The Shadow Moon Tower never took a business to assassinate the imperial family, so she was not worried about Shadow Moon Tower sending an assassin to kill her or Xiao Tianyao. In the past few days, Lin Chujiu just read historical books in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room, and then wrote three pages review. She wanted to share the content of the book she read to Xiao Tianyao. No one can¡¯t me Lin Chujiu for beingzy. Because she doesn¡¯t know what else to write to Xiao Tianyao. She needs to send a letter every 3 days. She couldn¡¯t think enough words to say. After seeing the three letters umted in the drawer that waiting to be sent out, Lin Chujiu was very satisfied that she doesn¡¯t need to write a letter for Xiao Tianyao in the next 10 days. Seeing these letters, Lin Chujiu suddenly thought of a very serious question: ¡°I seem to have sent 4 letters to Xiao Tianyao, why didn¡¯t I see Xiao Tianyao reply?¡± Did the letter he sent eaten by a dog? ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t reply all the time, after sending 3 to 4 letters, he should give me a reply even once, right?¡± The more Lin Chujiu thought of this, the more she felt wrong. When Su Cha came back to get the letter, she will ask him about this. Did Xiao Tianyao not receive her letter or he didn¡¯t want to reply to her? If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply to her letter, then starting from the next letter, she will just use the temte to record what she did every hour of the day. She will never write a formal letter to Xiao Tianyao again. Because that man will not reply to her anyway. *Kacha* Lin Chujiu locked the drawer with a gloomy face. She had this inexplicable feeling in her heart. However, she hasn¡¯t had the chance to think about it much, when suddenly, Housekeeper Cao came and said: ¡°Wangfei, you can leave now.¡± Lin Chujiu was going out to visit Meng Xiuyuan today. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s wound inmedst time. Lin Chujiu prescribed new medicine to him. And today, the Meng Family sent a letter saying Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s wound haspletely healed. Lin Chujiu said before that she wanted to keep filial piety to the olddy of Meng Family, so this time, she also wanted to stay low-key. If she leaves at night, no one will notice her, and so she quietly left the house. Lin Chujiu wear ck clothes in the room and also put on a hat. Afterpletely dressing up herself, she went out. Housekeeper Cao arranged a green-colored carriage, it looked very simplepared to Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage. But inside, it was veryfortable. Although it was smaller, it was not suffocating. The carriage drove out of the gate of Xiao Wangfu and went towards the house where the Meng Family lived temporarily in the capital. * To try to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it (idiom) ¨C to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 444 part2 Since Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s wound inmedst time, Meng Xiuyuan and Meng Daren lived in the capital. They don¡¯t want to continue living outside the capital. The Meng family had long received the news that Lin Chujiu wille to visit. And so, as soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage arrived, the servant opened the gate, and Meng Daren meets her at the gate. Lin Chujiu¡¯s trip was very low-key, but many people were staring at her. As soon as she went out, the spies followed her all the way. When the carriage drove into the Meng Family¡¯s house, this news spread to some people. ¡°The Meng family? This empress wants to see if Lin Chujiu can cure the Meng young master¡¯s disease.¡± In the imperial pce, the empress said with a smile after reading the news... ... She¡¯s looking forward to Lin Chujiu contacting the Meng family. After all, the rtionship between the Meng family and the Central Empire was not ordinary. Presumably, Lin Chujiu will soon contact the people of the Central Empire. After receiving the news, the emperor said with a bad tone: ¡°Send people to keep an eye on her. If the Meng young master¡¯s disease is cured, immediately cause misunderstanding between the two, so that the father and son will leave the capital immediately.¡± Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao cause him enough headache, he doesn¡¯t want the Meng Family to stay in the capital any further. The status of Wenchang College of Meng Family among the schrs was too high. If they support Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, the emperor will have big trouble. ¡°This subordinate understood.¡± The Spy Leader bowed his head and leave. * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take off the ck hat on her head until she walked into the Flower Hall and then said to Meng Daren: ¡°Meng Daren, forgive me for being rude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re troubling you. Wangfei, please sit down, Xiuyuan will be here soon.¡± Meng Daren let Lin Chujiu sit down on the main seat, but Lin Chujiu refused. She simply put her medicine box on the table near the light and said: ¡°The lightning is good here, Meng Gongzi will be here soon, so I¡¯ll stand for a while.¡± Meng Daren wanted to persuade Lin Chujiu, but before he could open his mouth, he saw Meng Xiuyuan walking towards the flower hall. Meng Xiuyuan walked slowly with a faint smile on his face. His deep eyes were like autumn water. Lin Chujiu felt that he was looking at her from afar. This gentleness can drown people. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu has always been hard-headed. As a married woman, she would never think about it. She just turned around and opened the medicine box to prepare in advance. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck was wrapped in a bandage, and he couldn¡¯t speak at this time. After entering, he nodded his head toward Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu also said nothing, she pointed her finger to the chair next to him and signaled Meng Xiuyuan to sit down. Lin Chujiu put on gloves, a mask, took out surgical scissors, and then walked close to Meng Xiuyuan. The light was too dim. She turned around and said to Meng Daren: ¡°Meng Daren, please put two candlesticks beside Meng Gongzi.¡± Candlestick was hardly convenient to use, she needs it a bit closer. Meng Daren directly let two servants hold the candlestick and stood to aside. The human candleholder can adjust the position and height of the candle. Lin Chujiu nodded her head slightly in satisfaction. When she looked at Meng Xiuyuan again, Lin Chujiu wanted tofort him, but the other party looked calm. Lin Chujiu felt that this man must be strong enough to face failure, so... ... Lin Chujiu said nothing. After removing the bandage on Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s neck, Lin Chujiu leaned forward, she held the tweezers, pulled the thread gently, and then carefully cut the suture with the tip of the surgical scissors... ... Every time the surgical scissors moved, it will make a *kachik* sound. The cold tweezers and scissors kept touching Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s skin, but he doesn¡¯t feel any pain, he only felt a tingling sensation, which unconsciously made his body felt tight. When a person was nervous, his senses will be more sensitive, and because the wound was on his neck, the two were inevitably close to each other. Lin Chujiu was a doctor. She has long been ustomed to getting close to the patient, she will not put it to heart, but... ... Meng Xiuyuan was different. He had grown up this big, but he had never been close to a close. The sweet fragrance of the other party made Meng Xiuyuan uncontrobly thought of something that shouldn¡¯t be thought, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s delicate corbone... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 445 part1 Lin Chujiu¡¯s attention was all focused on Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s injury on the neck. She didn¡¯t notice Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s abnormal behavior. She only thought that he was nervous, so she said tofort him: ¡°Your injuries have recovered well, you¡¯ll be able to speak soon. ¡° When Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately returned to his senses and found out he was staring at a ce he shouldn¡¯t have been staring at. His brain had an idea he shouldn¡¯t have. Because of this, his face got pale, he must be crazy! In order not to let Lin Chujiu know, Meng Xiuyuan quickly turned his gaze away, and secretly adjusted his emotions to calm himself. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s response was extremely fast. The servants near him didn¡¯t notice his abnormality. Even if someone saw it, he wouldn¡¯t think much about it. He will only think he was nervous about his disease if it can be cured, but... ... No matter how good Meng Xiuyuan covered it up, he cannot hide it from Meng Daren. Meng Daren was more worried about Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease more than Meng Xiuyuan himself. When Lin Chujiu began to cut the thread, Meng Daren¡¯s attention was always on his son, he was afraid of him to have an ident. Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be calm, but in fact, his guilty conscience was all seen by Meng Daren. How can this be? Meng Daren froze on the spot. He had no idea that his son admired Xiao Wangfei. This, this, this shouldn¡¯t be happening! How many beautifuldies were there in the four countries, but his son didn¡¯t even look at them. So why would his son have affection for a married woman? Oh my God! Meng Daren felt like he was going crazy. The next moment, he thought of taking away Meng Xiuyuan away in the east country as soon as possible. He wanted to separate him from Lin Chujiu. He mustn¡¯t let his son¡¯s feelings continue. Their Meng family had been excellent schrs from generations, they never had such an ugly incident. He must let Meng Xiuyun entangled with Lin Chujiu. Meng Daren firmly believes that his son must never have close contact with women, so he couldn¡¯t distinguish between gratitude and love. That¡¯s why he looked at Xiao Wangfei differently. As long as he takes him away, nothing will happen. Leave, they must leave the east immediately. After returning to Weichang College, he must find Meng Xiuyuan a suitable wife. As long as he got married, this feeling will fade away. After thinking like that, Meng Daren felt like the anxiety in his heart lessen a bit. He could see that Xiao Wangfei had no interest in his son. As long as Xiao Wangfei doesn¡¯t feel the same, ording to his son¡¯s character, he will not be rude. While Meng Daren was on deep thoughts, Lin Chujiu had cut thest suture and put the tweezers and surgical scissors on the tray. Then, she took a deep breath and said: ¡°Alright, Meng Gongzi, open your mouth and try to make a sound, tell me if you feel any pain in your throat, okay?¡± Hearing what Lin Chujiu said, Meng Daren immediately put away the messy thought he had in mind, and then hurriedly came forward: ¡°Xiuyuan, try it... ...¡± Meng Xiuyuan had calmed down at this time. The admiration in his eyes for Lin Chujiu had long disappeared. His eyes looked as gentle as usual. He looked at Lin Chujiu and opened his mouth: ¡°Ah ...¡± A simple tone, but the sound was clear. ¡°Xiuyuan, you, you can finally make a sound.¡± Meng Daren was so excited as his eyes got teary. For more than 20 years, he finally heard his son¡¯s voice, his son can finally live like a normal person and read books... ... ¡°Mmm... ...¡± Meng Xiuyuan could only make a simple sound at this time, but everything was new to him. Meng Xiuyuan, who has always been rational and calm, for the first time he was like a child, he constantly issued an ¡®Ah¡¯ sound. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 445 part2 He always thought that he didn¡¯t care whether he could speak or not because even if he couldn¡¯t speak, he could live like a normal person, he even lives a better life than ordinary people, but... ... When he was really able to speak, he discovered that deep down in his heart, he was eager to speak like a normal person. It feels so good to be able to talk! Meng Daren, who was standing on the side, hearing his son cheerful voice, even though he had always been calm, he couldn¡¯t help but cry at this moment: ¡°Good, good, Xiuyuan your disease is now finally healed. You¡¯re finally worthy of your grandfather.¡± Meng Daren held Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s hands tightly and refused to let go... ... He was so happy! He was even happier right now than when he learned his son was born! Seeing the simple and pure joy on Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s face, Lin Chujiu was also very happy. As a doctor, the proudest thing for her is to solve the patients¡¯ illness and restore their good health. Seeing the simple joy on the patient¡¯s face, Lin Chujiu felt satisfied deep inside her heart. She didn¡¯t like to study medicine at that time, but because of the high sry of the doctor, she had to work hard. She was an orphan so she a career with a high sry. If it wasputer science, then she will chooseputer science. In order to get a high sry, she has been studying very hard. Fortunately, she has good talent in medicine. Shepleted the doctorate course of 10 years in just a few years, sessfully entered the hospital, and be qualified to hold a scalpel in a very short time. She entered the profession of doctors with this purpose, but after interacting with the patients. Lin Chujiu found out that she really liked the profession of doctors. She likes to see patients lived a new life because of her. Seeing Meng Xiuyuan like a child, constantly trying various pronunciation, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°Meng Gongzu, you¡¯ll be able to speak normally after practicing. However, you still need to take good care of yourself and talk as little as possible to avoid hurting your throat. ¡± ¡°Uh ...¡± When Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, his face turned red. He, he actually made such childish behavior in front of Lin Chujiu, which was really shameful. When Lin Chujiu saw this, she smiled and jokingly said: ¡°I can understand Meng Gongzi¡¯s mood, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s performance could be considered very calm. She had seen people shouted in happiness after regaining their sight. A patient who kept running after they were able to walk... ... Only when you lose it people can understand its value. Meng Gongzi made all kinds of sounds with joy. This was already the most restrained way of expressing happiness. Meng Xiuyuan smiled awkwardly, then quickly recovered his calmness. He stood up and calmly looked at Lin Chujiu then said with an unclear tone: ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡± Lin Chujiu epted it without hesitation, then she said with a smile: ¡°Meng Gongzi doesn¡¯t need to be so polite, just remember to bring me the consultation fee.¡± ¡°Certainly, certainly. Xiao Wangfei, rest assured. We will send you the consultation fee without missing a penny.¡± Meng Daren know that Lin Chujiu was only joking so he answered cheerfully. When Lin Chujiu saw the two had calm down, she took out the medicine she prepared in advance: ¡°This is the medicine for Meng Gongzi. The method of how to take it is written inside. Please take a look at it. If there is something you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡± Lin Chujiu prepared some throat-protection medicines for Meng Xiuyuan, which are all oral liquids and convenient to take. Meng Xiuyuan only saw it at a nce, ¡°Under ... stand.¡± He could only speak word by word, but his voice was getting clear and clear, which shows Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s learning ability was strong. When Meng Daren heard his son say two words in a row, the tears that just stop fell once again. Meng Xiuyuan was now cured. With his talent, he can definitely get the Meng Family¡¯s heart. When they returned to the Meng Family in the Central Empire, things will no longer be difficult... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 446 part1 There were secrets everywhere in the capital, but there were no secrets that can be hidden... ... When Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease was cured, almost everyone aware of the night visit knew that Lin Chujiu cured Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease. And now, the Wenchang College eldest son could speak. ¡°The students of the Wenchang Meng family are spread across the four countries, and there are also many civilian officials from Wenchang College. Now, even if the people from Wenchang College doesn¡¯t stand on Tianyao¡¯s side, they will also not choose to be his enemy.¡± Su Cha said with full of joy. He immediately wrote a letter to pass this good news to Xiao Tianyao, so that he can be happy... ... Although the emperor had long been mentally prepared, when he heard the Meng Xiuyuan can finally speak, the emperor was not happy, he even said with a cold face: ¡°Xiao Tianyao you really live a good life. ¡± He actually made Wenchang College owed him a favor. If Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t fail, this favor should be owed to him by the Meng Family, but all this was ruined by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°As soon as possible, create some chaos at Wenchang College. Zhen doesn¡¯t want them to stay in the capital any longer.¡± The Meng Family doesn¡¯t want to help him, and so he will not let them stay in the capital anymore and then give support to Lin Chujiu as Xiao Tianyao. Before, they couldn¡¯t determine if Lin Chujiu can cure Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease. They were naturally waiting for Lin Chujiu to make a mistake before they take a shot. But now, Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease was cured. The Meng Family owed Lin Chujiu a favor. If something happened to Lin Chujiu or in Xiao Wangfu, the Meng Family wille out to help. And even if they suffer during the process, they will still return this favor to Lin Chujiu. The emperor fell into deep thoughts, he was thinking about how he will make the Meng Family return this favor soon, but not everyone in this world is a fool. If something was done too obvious, it will be meaningless. The empress in the deep pce has always been inconspicuous and low-key, she was not like the emperor. She was like someone who doesn¡¯t do anything at all. But in fact, she was very well-informed in her surroundings, she was knowledgeable than any woman in the pce. Just a quarter of an hour slower than the emperor, the empress received the news that Meng Xiuyuan could now make a sound. This news was not good news for the empress: ¡°When did Lin Chujiu learn medicine? Why she is so good at it? Was she just pretending to be rebellious a few years ago? Was she guarding herself against me? She doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Niangniang, we investigated Lin Chujiu¡¯s past, we can¡¯t find how she learned medicine, let alone who learned it from.¡± The Old Mama beside the empress also couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Chujiu¡¯s past was very easy to check. They checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s past, but couldn¡¯t find any traces of her medical studies, which made them very disturbed. She was a pawn in her hands left at her mercy, butter on, she found out that she was not at her mercy at all. This feeling of getting out of control was really bad. ¡°Can¡¯t find out? So she learned more advanced medical skills than Divine Doctor out of nowhere?¡± If Lin Chujiu just cured Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Zian, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao might have done something in the dark, but with Meng Xiuyuan and the Seventh Prince? This was what she saw with her own eyes. The Empress doesn¡¯t want to believe that she lost control of Lin Chujiu in the early years and not at her mercy, but all these facts were in front of her. Can she still deceive herself? ¡°Niangniang, this old ve¡¯s ipetence troubled her highness.¡± The Old Mama¡¯s wrinkled face was full of remorse. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 446 part2 The empress looked at the Old Mama and waved her hand: ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Lin Chujiu¡¯s origin is extraordinary, it was due to my carelessness.¡± ¡°Niangniang, what should we do now?¡± The Old Mama looked at the empress anxiously, when she saw her frowning and enduring the pain, she said: ¡°Why not ask her to treat you? Maybe she can cure you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± When the empress heard those words, she didn¡¯t put it to heart. She even said while smiling: ¡°This empress is not sick at all, why should I ask for a cure?¡± No doctor can cure her. ¡°Niangniang... ...¡± The Old Mama tried to persuade again, but the empress interrupted impatiently: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say it anymore. This matter must not be revealed, nor be discussed again.¡± If the emperor learned about her ¡®illness¡¯, she and the seventh prince¡¯s life will be over. For the seventh prince, she must endure... ... ¡°This old ve understands.¡± The Old Mama nodded her head in tears. ¡°Rest assured, this empress will not die at any moment.¡± The empress leaned her head on her right hand and saidzily: ¡°I remember that the only son of the first wife of Dongyang Family in Central Empire is blind, right?¡± When the Old Mama heard the empress asking about serious business, she immediately stood up: ¡°Answering back to her highness, the first son of the Dongyang family was blind when he was born. He is raised by the Old Lady of Dongyang Family. Although he is blind, he is famous for his talent. Even the emperor praised him. ¡°The news that Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease has been cured will be good news to the Meng Family in the central empire. It¡¯s best if this will reach the ears of Dongyang Family. By then, Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical talent will be publicized.¡± When the empress said those words, her eyes didn¡¯t show a smile, but her lips were smiling gently like usual. The Old Mama had a chill on her back, she carefully asked: ¡°Niangniang, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know anything, if she was brought to the Central Empire, will the Lin Family let her go?¡± ¡°So what if they won¡¯t let go? Since the people behind her could teach her superb medical skills, they can naturally protect her. But I, I can¡¯t protect her, I don¡¯t need to protect her.¡± There was no tenderness in the empress¡¯s eyes. Seeing that the empress had decided, the Old Mama no longer persuaded, she bowed down her head and left to do her business. * When Lin Chujiu returned, she hasn¡¯t had time to change clothes, but she heard Housekeeper Cao said: ¡°Wangfei, Princess Nannuo Yao is here. She said she wanted to meet you, if you won¡¯t see her, she will not leave.¡± As soon as Nannuo Yao received the news that Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease was cured, she immediately rushed to Xiao Wangfu, she wanted to talk personally to Lin Chujiu. Nannuo Yao was really angry this time. Lin Chujiu, in the name of filial piety, she refused to heal her but heal Meng Xiuyuan, which simply proved that she didn¡¯t put her in her eyes. If she can kill Lin Chujiu, she will really kill Lin Chuji directly. As for her illness? Hmph ... Since Lin Chujiu can cure her, other doctors also can. She doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu will be the only female doctor that can cure her in this world. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao?¡± Lin Chujiu had a headache when she heard that name. This name was recently marked as ¡®red¡¯ by the medical system. Every 3 to 5 days, the medical system reminds her to cure her. If Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness suddenly makes her life at risk, she¡¯s afraid that the medical system will punish her. ¡°Wangfei, do you want to see her? Or you want this old ve to send her away?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu was unhappy, Housekeeper Cao hardened his scalp and said those words. ¡°No need.¡± Sooner orter, the medical system will ask her to treat her: ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± If she acts early, maybe she can raise two conditions to suppress Nannuo Yao¡¯s arrogance. By then, she can no longer cause trouble to herself. Thinking about it, Lin Chujiu was not so resistant to treat Nannuo Yao¡¯s disease... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 447 part1 Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let Princess Nannuo Yao wait too long, Nannuo Yao hasn¡¯t finished drinking her tea, Lin Chujiu already appeared. When Nannuo Yao saw Lin Chujiue in, she didn¡¯t move, she just sat there arrogantly andpletely ignored Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu saw it and shook her head. She found out that she was really old, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t understand a girl like Nannuo Yao. She really can¡¯t understand what Nannuo Yao so proud of that¡¯s why she acts crazy like this. Nannuo Yao was a princess favored by the emperor of the south, but did she forget that this is the east country? She was the princess of the east. Don¡¯t say that she was the princess of the south. Because even if she visits the south, the emperor and empress of the southern country need to treat her kindly even only the surface. Sure enough, a full bucket of water is not noisy, a half bucket of water sloshes. Nannuo Yao was a typical half bucket of water, she fears that others don¡¯t know her status was distinguished. Nannuo Yao was not polite. Lin Chujiu naturally understand her way of thinking, but it doesn¡¯t mean she will lower herself. Lin Chujiu elegantly walked and entered the flower hall, then she sat on the main seat. While at it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Nannuo Yao, which made Nannuo Yao even angrier. Lin Chujiu still ignoring her? When the maidservant served the tea, Lin Chujiu took a sip to moistened her throat, and then she said, ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao came at this hour, what is the problem?¡± It was now the curfew time, there should be no people around the street at all. ¡°Lin ... Xiao Wangfei, this princess came to remind you that you shouldn¡¯t forget about what you promised with this princess.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Lin Chujiu spected that it must be because of her illness. ¡°What did this wangfei promise the princess?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. ¡°You ... you promised to cure me, did you forget it?¡± Nannuo Yao gritted her teeth as she looked at Lin Chujiu. ¡°Oh ... that was the case.¡± Lin Chujiu who had a kind appearance, said with a cold tone: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, even if this wangfei said that she could treat you, do you think I wille to your door and ask you to let me treat you?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were tantamount to saying that Nannuo Yao was seeking medical treatment, but she doesn¡¯t act like someone asking for medical treatment. Nannuo Yao treats her like a doctor in the southern country. If she wants her toe, she wille immediately? ¡°You ... was it just sudden slip of the tongue?¡± Nannuo Yao knew her attitude was wrong, but what about it? Does Lin Chujiu think she will bow her head on her? ¡°What if it is just a sudden slip of the tongue? Princess Nannuo Yao, are you going to kill me?¡± Lin Chujiu put down the teacup. When the lid made a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Nannuo Yao felt like her heart became tight. Her momentum weakened by three points. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, aren¡¯t you afraid of being rumored and made Xiao Wangfu lose a face?¡± Doesn¡¯t all the people in the east care about their face so much? She doesn¡¯t believe Lin Chujiu will not care about her face. ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao can try if this wangfei will lose face.¡± If there was no mandatory requirement from the medical system, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to cure Nannuo Yao. This girl was pitiful, but what about it? She was a doctor, not the God of Salvation. There were so many pitiful people in the world. If she sympathizes with everyone, she will die from exhaustion. ¡°You won¡¯t cure me?¡± Nannuo Yao became flustered inside her heart, but she refused to show weakness in front of Lin Chujiu. She could only cover up her uneasiness with a fierce attitude. ¡°I can give you treatment, but it depends on your attitude. With this attitude of yours, do you think this wangfei will treat you honorably?¡± Lin Chujiu swept her to Nannuo Yao. There was no disdain in her eyes, but it hurts her more than anything.

*A full bucket of water is not noisy, a half bucket of water sloshes (Phrase) ¨C The wisest and most knowledgeable among us are generally quiet people, they go on in "quiet understanding", not needing to make much noise and quite self-assured. The less wise or knowledgeable among us are often desperately trying to assert themselves. They make a lot of noise and speak often, trying to establish or "position" themselves as wise or knowledgeable.

Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 447 part2 Nannuo Yao¡¯s face turned pale, but thinking about the letter that came from the south. Her resentment decreased a bit, she pressed down the anger in her heart and said: ¡°How much medical consultation fee do you want? Just say it!¡± ¡°Medical consultation fee?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Nannuo Yao in surprise: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, are you mentally ill? Do you think I will be short of money? Do you think you have as much money as I have? Do you think this wangfei will care about the consultation fee? ¡° She wants to talk to her about money? She admits that she was poor before, but this doesn¡¯t mean that she will continue to be poor. Although she was not rich enough like her enemy, she has no shortage of money. Consultation fee? Are you kidding me? Nannuo Yao¡¯s face turned red, she angrily said: ¡°What do you want if you don¡¯t need consultation fee? Doctors treat their patients once they received a consultation fee. Xiao Wangfei, you are nothing but a doctor in my eyes, so is there something wrong with paying you with consultation fee?¡± Lin Chujiu was toozy to talk with Nannuo Yao, so she just pointed her finger at the door: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, if your mainly looking for a doctor, the door is there, you may leave... ...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want a consultation fee, what do you want?¡± This Lin Chujiu was not the same as the doctors she cleaned up before. ¡°I want you to get out of the eastern country.¡± Since Nannuo Yao asked, she won¡¯t be polite at all. ¡°What did you say?¡± *Bang* Nannuo Yao mmed her hand on the table and stood up: ¡°You dare to tell me to get out of the east?¡± Even the emperor of the east didn¡¯t dare to tell her to get out of here. ¡°Your ears are not bad, that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Chujiu said sarcastically. Nannuo Yao¡¯s eyes redden in anger: ¡°You, Lin Chujiu ... don¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°I just told you to get out of the east, but I am being too much?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while raising an eyebrow and then said sarcastically: ¡°Princess Nannuo Yao, you ndered me in front of so many people, isn¡¯t that too much? Don¡¯t think that I have forgotten all the words you said to me in the pce banquet and other ces. Princess Nannuo Yao, I am a very vengeful person, if you want me to cure you, you have... ... to get out of the east and never appear in the east again. Otherwise... ...¡± ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Nannuo Yao propped her chin and looked at Lin Chujiu proudly: ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be scared of you?¡± Opposite to what Nannuo Yao¡¯s facial expression, Lin Chujiu said in a gently: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be afraid of me, as long as your afraid of Xiao Wangye that is enough. Say... ... what if Xiao Wangye learned about your illness?¡± Women always want to look perfect in front of the man they love. Although this perfection was only in their minds, no person is allowed to destroy it. ¡°You, how can you be so despicable, you promised me not to say it.¡± Nannuo Yao was about to cry. How could Lin Chujiu tell Xiao Tianyao her most unbearable side? ¡°Xiao Wangye and I are husband and wife. There is no secret between husband and wife.¡± Lin Chujiu continued to stimte Nannuo Yao, and she doesn¡¯t believe Nannuo Yao will notpromise with this. Women are always willing to sacrifice everything for the man they love, for the perfect love in their heart. Lin Chujiu was not such a person, but she knows Nannuo Yao was such a kind of woman. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are so shameless, aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiao Wangye will know your true face and hate you?¡± Nannuo Yao bit her lips and tried hard not to let her tears fall. ¡°Even if Xiao Wangye loathe me, I will still be Xiao Wangfei. Even if I die, I will still be Xiao Wangfei. No one can rece my position. So do you think I will care if Xiao Wangye gets tired of me?¡± Lin Chujiu then patted her sleeve and stood up: ¡°The time is not too early, please excuse me if I can¡¯t apany you. Princess Nannuo Yao, when you get back, think carefully whether you want to stay in the east or not.¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, she left gracefully. Nannuo Yao almost jumped behind Lin Chujiu in anger... ... Xiao Tianyao won the battle on the front line and soon he will regain his military power. By then, the capital will never be as calm as it is now. She must solve unnecessary problems like Nannuo Yao. She doesn¡¯t want to die inexplicably in the capital. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 448 part1 It was no secret that Nannuo Yao went to the Xiao Wangfu in the middle of the night to seek medical advice. Although Lin Chujiu has the ability to put things down, why should she waste energy to help Nannuo Yao? Because of the doctor¡¯s work ethic, she will not tell Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition to anyone, but it doesn¡¯t mean she will help Nannuo Yao to hide it if she exposed it herself. She was a doctor and not a Virgin Mary. Even if sympathy with others, it depends on people. This news reached the pce. Whether it was the emperor, empress or Ji Fengyu, they were very curious about what Nannuo Yao will decide? But of course, what they were more curious about was what happened to Nannuo Yao? What made Lin Chujiu propose to her to get out of the east country in exchange for medical treatment? When Nannuo Yao heard this condition, she didn¡¯t explode in anger, which was really shocking. ¡°Go and check it out.¡± The emperor admitted that he was also very curious about Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition. However, he doesn¡¯t want Nannuo Yao to leave the east. Nannuo Yao was unruly and arrogant, she was hostile to Lin Chujiu, and kept causing Lin Chujiu troubles. Nannuo Yao was a very useful knife for the emperor. The emperor was nning to use Nannuo Yao to deal with Lin Chujiu, so how could he let her leave? The empress didn¡¯t put Nannuo Yao into her eyes. Nannuo Yao¡¯s departure will not affect her ns. She didn¡¯t let anyone check Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition, she will just stand still and watch the y. Ji Fengyu also didn¡¯t check Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness. No matter what illness Nannuo Yao had, it has nothing to do with him. What he wanted to know was if he could cooperate with Nannuo Yao. Yes, he wants the two of them to cooperate, but he will not control Nannuo Yao¡¯s life and death. Compared to Nannuo Yao, Ji Fengyu was more concerned about the battles on the front line, and how he willplete the task his imperial father gave to him, without making Xiao Tianyao turns against him. ¡°This is really troublesome.¡± Ji Fengyu wanted toplete the task of his imperial father but dared not to offend Xiao Tianyao, and so he was in a dilemma. He doesn¡¯t know where to start. However, at this moment, Ji Fengyu received a pouch, which contained a piece of paper. On the paper, there were words written ¡®Ruin with ttery¡¯. Ji Fengyu doesn¡¯t know who gave it to him, but he knew it was a good idea. Ji Fengyu looked for the west¡¯s scout in the east to start making ns... ... Within three days, the capital was full of rumors about how superb Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were, and how she can turn back the dead to life. The news about Princess Nannuo Yao personally went to Xiao Wangfu to seek medical treatment also spread. In the beginning, there were still many people who did not believe that Nannuo Yao went to Lin Chujiu. They knew Lin Chujiu have medical knowledge, but not to the point where the Princess of the Southern Country will personally ask her for treatment. Not until Meng Daren went to Xiao Wangfu with many gifts to thank Lin Chujiu for curing his son¡¯s illness. After that everyone believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical talent was really good. Who doesn¡¯t know that Divine Doctor Mo himself said he was not sure if he can Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s illness, but now Lin Chujiu cured him? So what does that mean? Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were far better than the famous Divine Doctor Mo. As a result, the rumors became more and more dramatic. People in streets, alleys, tea houses and pubs were talking about how good Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were. Even the news that Lin Chujiu cured Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg problems and Xiao Zian¡¯s unknown disease spread in the capital. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s long term reputation also unexpectedly got damaged. ¡°Divide Doctor Mo is a mad doctor, how can youpare him to Xiao Wangfei, who doesn¡¯t seek fame and just saved the people¡¯s lives?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 448 part2 ¡°Although Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t travel to practice medicine, look at her patients, it¡¯s Xiao Wangye, Third Prince Xiao Zian, and Meng Gongzi. Who doesn¡¯t know how serious their disease was? Divine Doctor Mo has no way to cure them. Especially to Third Prince Xiao Zian and Meng Gongzi, they had been ill for more than 10 years. If they didn¡¯t meet Xiao Wangfei, who knows if they can be cured in this life. ¡° ¡°Do you remember the children in Ci Entang? I heard several children there were almost dying, but they were all treated by Xiao Wangfei. Those children with additional fingers and slit mouth, have you seen them? My distant rtives are working in the Ci Entang, they said those children are all good now.¡± ¡°I also know about Ci Entang. At that time, I also gave rice soup to those children. Xiao Wangfei was truly a bodhisattva, not only she is good in medicine, but also very kind to people.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I also remember that Xiao Wangfei rescued two orphans, who had no money to see a doctor. Xiao Wangfei is truly kind.¡± * The same rumors spread at the fastest speed in various corners of the capital, as if there was an invisible hand pushing all of it: ¡°Who could be the person behind it? What is that person¡¯s purpose?¡± Thinking of the sudden emergence of the pouch, Ji Fengyu knew that he had been used, but no matter how much he checked, he couldn¡¯t find its origin. Fortunately, while doing it, hepletely concealed himself. No matter how much Xiao Wangfu checked it, they will know it was his doing. Ji Fengyu felt a bit relieved, he felt uneasy and useless. The current situationpletely went out of his control. At this point, it¡¯s not just simply giving a person¡¯s credit. Ji Fengyu cracked his brain to think who was the people behind it. While Nannuo Yao, to cover up her illness, she spread the rumor about how Lin Chujiu cured Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Zian. With the help of all these parties, it can be said that it¡¯s not just the work of one or two people. However, for several days, Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation in the capital has skyrocketed. When the emperor discovered the seriousness of this matter, he tried to suppress it, but he can¡¯t... ... After hearing the rumors, the Meng father and son came to apologize in person: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I¡¯m so sorry, it was due to my negligence.¡± Before, people in the capital were questioning Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills. They stood up for Lin Chujiu out of gratitude, but they didn¡¯t expect other people will use it to exploit others, so now things have developed to this. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said that she didn¡¯t care at all: ¡°Meng Gongzi¡¯s words are heavy. This matter has nothing to do with you. Even without you, things will eventually turn out like this.¡± The rumors in the capital were obviously arranged by someone. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, but because she was Xiao Wangfei, those people will simply not let her go. ¡°This matter... still has a connection with our Meng Family.¡± Meng Xiuyuan opened his mouth and said. His speech was slower than ordinary people, but every word was delivered very clearly, it sounds good in the ears. However, people who don¡¯t have a habit of listening to other people¡¯s voices will only find it sound hoarse and harsh, so Meng Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t speak very often. He only speaks a lot in front of Lin Chujiu. Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu and said word by word, ¡°Xiao Wangfei, rest assured that our Meng family wille forward to rify this matter.¡± ¡°How are you going to rify it?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. The other side lifted her so high that she almost became a divine god. How will the Meng family rify this event? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 449 part1 How are you going to rify it? This was indeed a problem. The rumors spread all over the capital, but they were not at fault. Whether it was Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs, Third Prince Xiao Zian, or Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease, Lin Chujiu indeed cured them. rify those rumors? But all of them were true, should Lin Chujiu deny them? Should she tell those people that they were exaggerating things and she was not actually powerful? If she said those words, others might only think that she is being modest and will not take it seriously. When Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, he fell into deep thoughts. ¡°I took things for granted. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Meng Xiuyuan sighed and frowned in worry. When Lin Chujiu saw this, she shook her head and said: ¡°Meng Gongzi, you don¡¯t need to be like this. There will be a follow-up event on this matter. We just need to wait for it to happen. There are not many people in here who can threaten me.¡± Lin Chujiu thought of the Hua Family from the Central Empire, she had spection in her heart, but she will not talk about these things to Meng Xiuyuan. Meng Xiuyuan thinks the same, so he didn¡¯t talk about it anymore, he simply said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I will not leave the capital so soon. If there is anything that I can do, just look for me.¡± ¡°Xiuyuan... ...¡± Meng Daren was startled and looked at Meng Xiuyuan with a surprised look in the face: ¡°You want to stay?¡± Didn¡¯t they agree yesterday that they will go back to Wenchang College first? Meng Xiuyuan nodded his head: ¡°Father, the matter in the academy has always been handled by you, there will be no problem even if I go backter.¡± ¡°Xiuyuan, the academy will be handed to you sooner orter.¡± Meng Daren disapproved. Beforeing here, Meng Xiuyuan has decided to go back first, so howe he suddenly changed his mind? Was it for Lin Chujiu? Thinking of his son¡¯s feelings for Lin Chujiu, Meng Daren¡¯s eyes shed with anxiousness: This silly child, don¡¯t fall for her any deeper. ¡°No hurry.¡± After all, he was in Xiao Wangfu, so he doesn¡¯t want to argue much with his father. After showing his intention, Meng Xiuyuan once again speaks to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this is our Meng Family¡¯s negligence. If there is something you need, you don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± He really wanted to help Lin Chujiu. ¡°I will ...¡± With Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s kindness, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to refuse. Seeing that the father and son seemed to have something to discuss, Lin Chujiu cut the long story short. Lin Chujiu personally sent the two to the gate. Lin Chujiu was clever, so she didn¡¯t say another word when he saw Meng Daren looked serious. Meng Xiuyuan nodded his head and calmly looked at Lin Chujiu, which was very opposite to his father. Lin Chujiu find the father and son¡¯s behavior was abnormal. It seemed to be rted to her, but... ... She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? ¡°How strange.¡± Lin Chujiu shrugged her shoulders. She was now Xiao Wangfei, a dignified and elegant princess. Even if no one was looking, she still had to carry this image... ... The rumors outside will not be transferred at will. Regardless of what attitude she shows, the rumors will not stop. Even if she cares about those rumors, it will only get more and more dramatic. So no matter what happened outside, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care. Anyway, no one will dare to smash the gate of Xiao Wangfu and force her to treat terminally ill people. As long as she didn¡¯t go out, the medical system will not force her. As for Nannuo Yao¡¯s illness? Nannuo Yao will not die. The medical system reminded her she will not be punished, so Lin Chujiu was so happy to stay idle. She stayed all day long in Xiao Wangfu while trying to figure out how she will deal with those annoying people. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 449 part2 Mo Yuer! Princess Fushou Zhang! Lin Furen! The Empress may be counted, as for the crown prince? Because she stillcking in ability, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have the intention to go against him. As long as the crown prince didn¡¯t find her trouble, she will also not find him trouble in a short while. Out of the four people listed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind, only Princess Fushou Zhang is the easiest to solve. The others were difficult or untouchable. For example, Mo Yuer. ¡°An Pu, I ask you to go to Jiangnan to find people, did you find one?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang liked the handsome and gentle-looking young man, and many people in the Jiangnan area looked like a gentle prodigal son. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will bring that person in three days.¡± In order to find a suitable person, he took great pains, because... ... The emperor guarded Princess Fushou Zhang too tightly. Now, Princess Fushou Zhang can only be with eunuchs. They didn¡¯t consider to find someone like this before, so the person they found suddenly became unsuitable. They needed to look for someone else again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring him to me, just arrange for him to be with the princess.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was not a good person, but she wasn¡¯t that bad either. Some things must be carried out to lessen the difort in her heart. After handling the matter of Princess Fushou Zhang, Lin Chujiu sat alone in the study and think whether to calm down the rumors outside. Although the rumors could not bring her any harm, she shouldn¡¯t always turn a blind eye when being bullied. It is too easy to give people a weak image. She also created a vicious and fierce image before but has no good effect. ¡°The best way to calm down the rumors is to create another bigger rumor.¡± Lin Chujiu leaned her head on her left hand and unconsciously tapped her finger on the table: ¡°Ordinary people love the scandal of the upper ss. I should let the shadow guards find out who has the most interesting scandal.¡± Lin Chujiu thought a couple of candidates in her mind, and in the end, she wandered between the crown prince and Nannuo Yao. Regarding her rumors, the crown prince and Nannuo Yao also yed their hands, so she will also use the same strategy to cause them trouble. Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to ¡°do¡± anything at all, because the two people she wanted to give trouble had a scandal of their own. ¡°Should it be the crown prince or Nannuo Yao?¡± Lin Chujiu was a little tangled, but before she could decide, the crown prince gave her a great opportunity. In thete summer and early autumn, the prey got fat. The crown prince invited Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao to go out to hunt. Nannuo Yao, who was a girl will get bored on her own, so the crown prince also invited Lin Wanting to apany her. Originally, the crown prince nned to bring the seventh prince, but the empress refused and said he was feeling ufortable. The crown prince didn¡¯t care, he picked a good and beautiful day, and then went to the royal hunting ground with Ji Fengyu, Nannuo Yao and Lin Wanting. When Lin Chujiu heard the news, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°If you doze off, someone will really give you a pillow. The crown prince lends me a helping hand.¡± Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, so she wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. She wrote down her n about how she will transfer her rumors in the capital to someone else. Lin Chujiu was so happy that she wrote five pages in one breath. She wanted to save the other two pages to send it next time, but she found out she couldn¡¯t cut them off, so she had to put them all together in the envelope. After putting them in the envelope, Lin Chujiu once again thought a very serious question she mentioned before. It¡¯s been half a month since Xiao Tianyao left to go on the battlefield, but he didn¡¯t send her a reply. What is wrong with Xiao Tianyao? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 450 part1 The next day, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply but waited for the news about the crown prince, Ji Fengyu, Lin Wanting, and Nannuo Yao until she received that they had disappeared in the hunting ground. ¡°Who did this?¡± Lin Chujiu almost jump in surprise. Who is so bold to offend the east, the south, and the west country altogether? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not the northern people.¡± When Su Cha received the news, he hurriedly informed Lin Chujiu, hoping that she could make preparations in advance, so that they won¡¯t be nted to take the me. ¡°The information I gatheredst night is also saying that it has nothing to do with the Southern and Western Country. It seems like the work of mysterious forces hiding in the capital. I suspect that they were also the ones who spread the rumors about you in the capital, but of course, I may also get it wrong.¡± Su Cha was managing the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s newswork. Their newswork was no doubt reliable, but still, he didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°The mysterious forces hiding in the capital?¡± Lin Chujiu pondered for a moment and asked: ¡°Are you saying that it could be the people behind Ci Entang?¡± So far, they haven¡¯t found out any news rted to the people behind the Ci Entang. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Su Cha was not surprised, obviously, he also thought the same, but... ... ¡°What is their purpose for doing this?¡± This was something Su Cha also couldn¡¯t understand. If there will be no profit, why would someone do this? ¡°Well, if the crown prince died, there will be chaos in the pce court.¡± They don¡¯t know the people behind this event, so they can¡¯t tell the purpose of the other party. Lin Chujiu added another sentence: ¡°Keep an eye on this matter, if there is news about the crown prince, report it to me immediately.¡± The four missing people showed the power of the forces behind it, which made Lin Chujiu very concern. Su Cha nodded his head, and because he fears her to get worried, he added: ¡°Wangfei, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Wangfu, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Who said it has nothing to do with us?¡± Lin Chujiu replied without looking back at Su Cha: ¡°If those four people died and they can¡¯t find the real culprit, based on the principle of whoever will benefit the most in this case, the people behind the scene, who do you think most likely be?¡± ¡°Is it Wangye?¡± Su Cha thought for a while, but then he thought it was impossible: ¡°Wangye doesn¡¯t need to do such a thing.¡± Lin Chujiu chuckled and said: ¡°That is what you think, other people may not think the same. On the way to the front line, the Southern and Western Countries sent a lot of assassins to kill Wangye. Wangye was so angry that he decided to kill their prince and princess, this will be the normal case. In addition to that, if one sessfully provokes the rtionship between the east, south and west country, who will benefit the most?¡± Su Cha thought for a moment and realized: ¡°It¡¯s Wangye. The Emperor is busy dealing with the difficulties of the south and west. He has no energy to fight with Wangye. Wangye can take this opportunity to take over his military power. If the south and west threatened the emperor, he will get benefits from it.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s wangye who will get the benefits the most. If the crown prince died, the east will need to choose a new crown prince. Once the other princespete for the throne, they will start to fish people.¡± They will start to fish Xiao Tianyao. As long as one gets Xiao Tianyao¡¯s support, his chance to seat for the crown prince position will be half stable. ¡°However, while we, in the east, will have civil strife, the north, the south, and the west will also get benefits.¡± The civil strife will shake the national strength, the other three countries can attack them. Su Cha¡¯s thought was not unreasonable, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 450 part2 ¡°Susu, I only said that it might happen if those four died. If they die, the east will have civil strife, but now they were only missing. It means, there is a 50% chance that we will not be seeing their dead bodies. ¡± The pce ministers could see that the emperor didn¡¯t like the crown prince much, but they also knew that the emperor will not abandon him. The emperor will not abandon the crown prince even after 10 years. The emperor will protect the crown prince and let him live a long life. And this why Lin Xiang dare to bet on the crown prince. The emperor was still quite young, he will not let a savvy and capable prince take the position of the crown prince, nor will he let his son fight for the seat of the crown prince. The less capable the crown prince, the more stable his reign will be. The crown prince was like a shield erected by the emperor. As long as he will not suddenly get sick, he can still live a few years of a good life. The crown prince was like a shield for the pce ministers to stop thinking about an unnecessary problem. As soon as Su Cha heard those words, he frowned his eyebrows: ¡°You mean to say, that they will be fine? And the emperor was just trying to trick the south and west to think that Wangye was going against them?¡± ¡°Who knows, it might also be to frame Third Prince Xiao Zian. As you know, in the eyes of other people, if the crown prince died, the one who will gain most will be him. And if the crown prince came back safely this time, maybe he will also try to kill Xiao Zian.¡± All of these were only a mere unreasonable guess, so how can Lin Chujiu dare to guarantee? Su Cha nodded his head in agreement with Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess: ¡°Now, we just have to wait if the crown prince and the others are alright. But even if they are safe, we have to be careful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if theye back safely or not. You help me to do one thing first.¡± Now that such a great opportunity was in front of her, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to let it go. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Cha asked. ¡°While they are in trouble, I want you to arrange people to spread rumors about the love story between the crown prince, Nannuo Yao, and Lin Wanting. Two women falling in love with the same man.¡± If it is only a love story between two people, it will not make much sense, so Li Chujiu added: ¡°Make it Nannuo Yao intervening the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting¡¯s love, so that¡¯s why the two cannot get married. If the crown prince and Lin Wantinge back safely, people will only think their disappearance was due to emotional conflict between two women.¡± The rumors were boundless. Her rumors have been circting for half a month now, people in the capital must be bored by it. At this time, if there is something new catch their attention, the previous rumor will be covered up. ¡°This... isn¡¯t it sound too fake?¡± When Su Cha heard those words, he had goosebumps all over his body. Such an outrageous thing, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu will say it seriously. ¡°Then would you like to pass rumors about Wangye and Nannuo Yao?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. Su Cha shook his head immediately: ¡°No, no, if Wangye learns about it, he will kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Lin Chujiu gave Su Cha sly smile, but then, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes shined brightly as she smirked: ¡°Actually, I think of a better idea, but I¡¯m afraid it will be too lethal. The emperor might jump in anger. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Cha was not afraid of the emperor¡¯s anger. He was more worried if the emperor didn¡¯t get angry! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 451 part1 Seeing that Su Cha wanted to know, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide it, she said generously, ¡°You know, I and Princess Fushou Zhang are enemies.¡± ¡± I know ...¡± Su Cha nodded his head. Lin Chujiu and Princess Fushou Zhang became enemies because of Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao chooses to be careful and didn¡¯t expose Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s secret, this will not happen. Lin Chujiu continued her words: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s secret has spread all over the capital.¡± Su Cha nodded his head again: ¡°It would be meaningless if we spread the same rumor.¡± Not long ago, they spread Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s beautiful photos, which in the end was stopped by the emperor. ¡°Yes, it would be meaningless to spread Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s love affair with beautiful men, but... ...¡± Lin Chujiu stopped and then turned her head: ¡°But if it¡¯s the love affair between Princess Fushou Zhang and the crown prince, it will be fun, right?¡± ¡°The, crown prince?¡± Lin Chujiu was smiling sweetly, but Su Cha felt flustered and took a step back to widen the distance between them. Their Wangfei was so terrible. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. Su Cha nodded his head without thinking: ¡°You are right, wangfei.¡± Can he say she¡¯s not right? Lin Chujiu was even more terrible than Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was always cold, everyone knew he was not easy to deal with, but Lin Chujiu... ... Looks beautiful as a flower, always smiling brightly like a sun, but she was heartless. ¡°Since you think I am right, then I can leave it to you, right?¡± Lin Chujiu was worried that Su Cha might fail, so she kindly added a scenario: ¡°The crown prince and the others are still missing, right? You should send someone who will take them to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s residence. With Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s reputation, if the crown prince and the prince of the west lived in there for one night, their reputation will be tainted.¡± ¡°This... is a good idea.¡± Even Ji Fengyu will fell into a pit? Did Ji Fengyu offend Lin Chujiu? Su Cha thought about it, but in the end, he asked: ¡°The prince, did the prince of the west offend you?¡± ¡°Do you think will all those rumors that spread in the capital, Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t y his hand?¡± It has something to do with the west, but it has nothing to do with Ji Fengyu. Who will believe that? Is she a 3-year-old child? Su Cha sighed and felt regret: ¡°The prince of the west is very clever. It¡¯s just that he switches side easily. You can only asionally cooperate with such people, but not for the long-term.¡± Although Ji Fengyu switched sides due to theck of power and influence, who will dare to trust him? When he encounters a little pressure, he will sell his allies. Whoever dares to cooperate with him may be sold by him in the future. Lin Chujiu agreed and suddenly thought of her agreement with Lin Furen, so she couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°Keep an eye on Ji Fengyu, don¡¯t give him a chance to marry Lin Wanting.¡± Su Cha was puzzled: ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Xiang always wanted to marry his daughter to the crown prince? How can he suddenly willing to send his daughter to another country?¡± Most of the women married off to another country end up in tragedy. Once the east and the west had a conflict, the women who were send-off in marriage end up miserable. ¡°The empress ordered Lin Xiang¡¯s son to apany the seventh prince. She didn¡¯t allow him to send his daughter to the crown prince¡¯s pce again.¡± The empress asked Lin Xiang to help the crown prince, but she won¡¯t stand on his side. ¡°What does the empress mean?¡± Su Cha rubbed his chin and found that he couldn¡¯t understand the empress¡¯s behavior. The empress was a clever person. Su Cha was clear about it, so why did the empress raised such a fool crown prince? And looking at the actions of the empress over the past few years, she doesn¡¯t look like having the intention to support the crown prince. But regardless of his life and death, she always stepped forward and help the crown prince firmly seat on his position. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 451 part2 ¡°Who knows, maybe the empress can see things most clearly. The emperor is in good health and still has at least a dozen years to live, what is the use of fighting at this time?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Chujiu felt more and more, that after the next emperor takes the throne the east will eventually fall, or will have a major conflict. After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Su Cha just smiled, he doesn¡¯t know what to answer... ... He can¡¯t agree to Lin Chujiu¡¯s words that it will be the end for the emperor after a decade. After all, who can guarantee that the emperor will really die by then? After serious discussion of business, Su Cha got up and retreated, but he didn¡¯t forget to take the letter with him before leaving. Coincidentally, today was the third day Lin Chujiu should send a letter to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu has long been prepared so she readily gave her letter to Su Cha. At the same time, she asked the question in his mind: ¡°What about Wangye¡¯s reply?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Cha asked as he took the letter. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I wrote so many letters to him, but he didn¡¯t bother to reply to me even with a single letter?¡± Lin Chujiu red at Su Cha. If Su Cha hadn¡¯t been quick, she will snatch back her letter. Su Cha hurriedly put away the letter and exined, ¡°I ... I haven¡¯t received a letter from Wangye.¡± Su Cha was so nervous, that he just replied without thinking. ¡°So, wangye didn¡¯t reply to me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha with a gentle smile on the face. Su Cha shuddered and quickly shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t received a reply from Wangye. Maybe, maybe wangye is very busy recently.¡± He received a letter, he even received a letter from Xiao Tianyao, ordering him to check about Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother, but... ... How can he possibly tell these things to Lin Chujiu? ¡°Do you think I will believe that?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get angry and just looked at Su Cha. She knew she shouldn¡¯t me him, so she stopped and just said: ¡± Forget it, if you didn¡¯t receive it, then you don¡¯t. It¡¯s not that we will not meet again.¡± Whenever she thinks that Xiao Tianyao was taking a medicine that can save him and make him a good husband, he will suddenly stop taking the medicine! ¡°Wangye... ... is busy.¡± Su Cha exined dryly, but this was indeed true. Xiao Tianyao has been really busy recently, but ... ... ¡°If you have a heart, you can have time no matter how busy you are.¡± Lin Chujiu was also a busy person. Naturally, he knew what was going on here. Seeing Su Cha wanted to exin, but doesn¡¯t know how to exin, Lin Chujiu waved her hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If there is nothing else, you can go back first.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t reply to her, can she vent her anger to Su Cha? ¡°Then ... wangfei, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, he respectfully bowed his head to Lin Chujiu and then walked out quickly ... ... Being sandwiched between the couple brings a lot of pressure. He felt that it was necessary to send additional people to investigate the matter of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother as soon as possible. His intuition was telling that Xiao Tianyao was not replying to Lin Chujiu, possibly because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother. If this matter will not be investigated soon, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao will... ... Thinking of that possibility, Su Cha busily stopped after turning in the corner, and then looked at the study room and softly sighed. There are things he can¡¯t say. * At this point, Xiao Tianyao, who was in the front line, had just finished discussing military affairs with the Deputy General. However, before he could breathe, a shadow guard came to report. He brought the dragon topaz seal their wangye ordered him to get in the Devil¡¯s Pce. ¡°Dragon topaz seal?¡± Xiao Tianyao remembered, he wanted Lin Chujiu to have a seal of her own at that time, so he ordered someone to get it, but now? Will he still gave her this seal? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 452 part1 The dragon topaz seal will not only serve as his gift to Lin Chujiu but will also serve as her status and rights. In which, he needs to carefully consider things before giving it to her... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, so the shadow guard stayed kneeling and didn¡¯t dare to move. The camp fell into a deafening silence, it felt like the time has stopped. The shadow guard didn¡¯t know how long he had knelt on the ground, he only knew that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he will fall at any time! *Plop* A big drop of sweat flow down on the shadow guard¡¯s forehead and fell on the ground. The shadow guard tried to slow down his breathing, but deep inside his heart, he was crying: Why am I so unlucky? Why I always meet wangye when he was in a bad mood? Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pressure, the shadow guard couldn¡¯t help but cry. He no longer tried to breath loud, he just simply lowered his head. Time passed by, when the shadow guard felt he will going to die by kneeling, Xiao Tianyao said, ¡°Present it!¡± ¡°Hooo...¡± The shadow guard released a sigh of relief and carefully put the brocade box in front of Xiao Tianyao. Without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to send him out, he left on his own. He felt like his legs will be crippled if he won¡¯t leave immediately. The shadow guard raised his head, turned around and walked forward to leave the camp. But as soon as he left Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tent, the shadow guard immediately grasps his chest, as if he was brutally abused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When several other shadow guards saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They always felt something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask further. The shadow guard looked up and said with a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, wangye... ... have wangfei.¡± These people simply don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡°... ...¡± We didn¡¯t think too much about it, seriously! What¡¯s more, who¡¯s acting suspiciously, isn¡¯t it him? * In the camp, Xiao Tianyao yed with the topaz seal in his hand, and then suddenly, his deep eyes shed with unpredictable light, which made people feel afraid for no reason... ... That night, Xiao Tianyao ordered 30,000 cavalry men without warning and personally led them to raid the Northern Army. The Northern Army was caught off guard, Xiao Tianyao beat them without difficulty and made them suffered heavy losses. The next day, the Northern Army, who was unwilling to eat such defeat, also sent troops without warning and raided the viges near the eastern border. Regardless of the dissuasion of the Vice General, Xiao Tianyao set off again. He charged ahead, forcing the northern army to enter the dense forest. At the same time, he entered the dense forest himself, andter that day, they lose contact. The dense forest was in between the border of the North and East. It was a taboo ce for arm forces. No one dared to go inside of it. Especially, after 200,000 troops of the east disappeared in this dense forest not long ago. Since then, no one dared to rush inside of it. This time Xiao Tianyao and the Northern Army entered at the same time. As soon as this news spread out, it immediately became a big sensation. Whether it was in the eastern or the northern country, the generals were disturbed by this news. Especially, the eastern army. When they heard Xiao Tianyao went missing in the dense forest, the ordinary soldiers one by one panic... ... In the eyes of the front line soldiers, Xiao Tianyao was their god and their hope for victory. Before Xiao Tianyao leads the army, they fought several times with the northern army, but they never had such a big advantage. Even if they won a battle, it was a tragedy. The situation on the battlefield didn¡¯t change much until Xiao Tianyao arrives. Under his leadership, the east reimed a city in just 5 days and forced the northern arm back off a hundred of miles. After fighting with the northern army for several times, it can be seen that the east will not lose. The morale of the eastern army came back. The tough cavalry of the northern country was no longer scary in their eyes. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 452 part2 It can be said that Xiao Tianyao was the backbone of the eastern army. Without Xiao Tianyai sitting at the back, the army had no grasp of the battle. ¡°Look, send someone to look for him!¡± ¡°No matter how much it costs, you must find Xiao Wangye.¡± This was the unanimous decision of the front line soldiers. The dense forest was terrible, but no matter how terrible the dense forest is, they will bring Xiao Wangye back. Without Xiao Wangye, how will they fight? The soldiers in the army were very worried about Xiao Tianyao, but the high ranking generals knew that Xiao Tianyao will be fine. His sudden disappearance was his own arrangement. The goal should be the 200,000 soldiers, who disappeared in the dense forest before! Those 200,000 soldiers were the powerful soldiers personally trained by Xiao Tianyao. Even if they lost their tract in the forest, whether it was the people of the east or the north, they know those soldiers will not be overwhelmed in the forest. The high ranking generals knew they will not get in danger just like ordinary soldiers. So under the appeasement of high ranking generals, although there was chaos in the eastern army, there was no major trouble. However, now, they avoid fighting with the northern army. The news of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearance in the dense forest was not a secret. The Vice General of the east has no intention of concealing the matter and truthfully reported the news ... ... The emperor received the news one step faster than the pce officials. The emperor was not surprised by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearance in the dense forest. This was supposed to happen, wasn¡¯t it? When he decided to use Xiao Tianyao, he knew that the result would be like this. So now that it happened, the emperor was not surprised. The emperor put down the report and asked: ¡°Is the crown prince found?¡± The Crown Prince and his party disappeared for 2 days and 2 nights now. He doesn¡¯t know whether he was still alive or dead. ¡°Ipetent, you haven¡¯t found him.¡± The Spy Leader, Zhou Mi, buried his head, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the emperor¡¯s disappointed eyes. Since he became the leader, he didn¡¯t do well on several asions. He doesn¡¯t deserve the emperor¡¯s trust. The emperor frowned and asked, ¡°Who made the move?¡± ¡°This lowly subordinate didn¡¯t find it.¡± Zhou Mi guessed that the emperor will also ask this question. His answers ¡®he didn¡¯t know¡¯ for two rows really annoyed the emperor: ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, you can¡¯t find anything. What can you do?¡± ¡°This subordinate is useless, please punish me, Huangshang!¡± Zhou Mi heavily kowtowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to get up. ¡°Go to the punishment hall and received 100 boardings.¡± The emperor was really in a bad mood today. And Zhou Mi didn¡¯t do a good job. He undoubted hit the gun. The emperor will not punish him lightly. Zhou Mi didn¡¯t dare to disagree and went down to face his punishment with a pale face. After Zhou Mi left, the emperor sat alone for a long time. He only stood up when his mood calmed down, but he just stood up when he felt his surroundings turned ck, and then he fell on his head... ... A loud *bang* scared the eunuch behind him. The eunuch rushed forward to help the emperor, and then he yelled out loud: ¡°Doctor, get the doctor immediately!¡± After receiving the news, Imperial Doctor Qin ran to the emperor¡¯s chamber with his medical box... ... This time, the emperor passed out for a long time. When he woke up, it was alreadyte at night. Imperial Doctor Qin has been guarding in the hall. When he saw the emperor woke up, he immediately stepped forward and checked his pulse. ¡°What happened?¡± The emperor touched his head, seemingly wondering what happened. ¡°Huangshang, you fainted in the Royal Study Room.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin answered carefully. ¡°Hmm, how did I faint?¡± The emperor already remembered what happened before he fainted, but he didn¡¯t notice any difort at all. When he swept his eyes, he saw the seriousness in Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s face. The emperor had a bad premonition inside his heart, he asked with a sharp tone: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 453 part1 It was not the first time the emperor fainted suddenly. If there was no problem with him, the emperor will not believe it, but ... ... What should he say about this disease? Imperial Doctor Qin looked at the emperor but then hesitated again and again. In the end, he chose to conceal it: ¡°Huangshang, you have been too tiredtely, and you have used your brain too much. This subordinate suggested that you take more rest.¡± As a doctor, he always looked bright and elegant, but in reality, he always carries a big pressure. Just like with the emperor, his disease in his brain, but he was not sure about it, so he didn¡¯t dare to mention it. ¡°Am I really just too tired?¡± The emperor was puzzled, but after thinking about it, he had really used his brain a lot recently, so he believed it. Imperial Doctor Qin doesn¡¯t want to die early, so he didn¡¯t try to change his words. He bites the bullet and said: ¡°Huangshang, you try to rest for a while, and rx as much as possible. I will write a prescription for you so that you can sleep much better at night.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin noticed that the emperor had been using his brain too muchtely. He didn¡¯t much at night. The emperor¡¯s health was good, but he was not that young. If he keeps doing this, he will copse sooner orter. ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t sleep well at night recently.¡± The emperor thought he was too worried about the front line, so he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night. Now it seems that it was not the case alone. Perhaps, he should have a good rest for a while, even though he was too anxious about the front line. ¡°Huangshang, your dragon body is important. It is as important as the state.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin persuaded bitterly, but of course, he was just talking casually about it. After working for so many years under the emperor, he knew how diligent he works, he doesn¡¯t easily let go the government affairs. The emperor nodded his head and said that he understands. But Imperial Doctor Qin knew that the emperor didn¡¯t take it seriously. The princes were all old, they can y their part. The emperor can just rx at this time by letting each prince perform their duty. However, the emperor would rather be tired, than share the government affairs with the princes. Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t dare to persuade the emperor anymore, he simply wrote down the prescription, then he let the eunuch prepare it. When the emperor fainted that night, only a few confidants around him knew about it, but it was impossible to hide the emperor¡¯s decoction. The people in the pce learned about the emperor¡¯s illness the next day. It¡¯s just that, they don¡¯t know what exactly the emperor¡¯s illness was. When the courtdies learned about this, they tried every means to inquire about it. They sent their pce maid to ask Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s followers and the eunuchs around him. It¡¯s not that the courtdies were getting excited about it, but the emperor¡¯s condition will affect the national movement and their fate. As everyone knows, if the emperor bes sick, the crown prince will finally have a chance, if the crown prince is not present... ... the other princes will take themand. Although the emperor looked energetic, who knew what was really going on him? The emperor was well aware of the situation inside the pce. Because he knew that there was nothing wrong with his body, he let the courtdies learned that it was nothing serious and that he was just too tired recently. After receiving this news, some pcedies were disappointed, and some felt fortunate. For example, Imperial Concubine Zhou, she was quite disappointed. The crown prince¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, no one knows if he is alive or dead. If something bad happened to the emperor, it will only be natural to appoint Xiao Zian inmand. If that happened, she might be the empress. The empress and Mo Yuer were d that the emperor was fine. Otherwise, if Xiao Zian sits on the throne, the third prince faction will not let her and the seventh prince go. As for Mo Yuer? She can only live because of the emperor. If the emperor had an ident, will the empress let her go? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 453 part2 The news that the emperor fainted in the middle of the night was not only known to the harem but also the influential people. Su Cha came to Xiao Wangfu and told this matter to Lin Chujiu. Su Cha wanted to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion about the emperor¡¯s illness. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s Chinese medicine at home was not good enough. And she has no ability to ¡®see¡¯ the emperor¡¯s condition, who was in a faraway ce. Su Cha wanted to make good use of this opportunity. However, hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he could only report the crown prince¡¯s whereabouts to Lin Chujiu honestly. It can be said that the ability of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s intelligence to gather information was very strong. Su Cha was the very first person who learns the whereabouts of the Crown Prince. After hearing Su Cha¡¯s report, Lin Chujiu¡¯s widened: ¡°You¡¯re saying... ... The crown prince and Lin Wanting fell into the cave? A lonely man and woman stayed together for 2 days and 2 nights?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, right? At that time, the crown prince and Ji Fengyu were staying together. Nannuo Yao was with Lin Wanting, but in the end, the crown prince fell in the cave with Lin Wanting, while Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu were nowhere to be found near them.¡± Such a rough y simply looking down on the intelligence of other people. ¡°This incident is yed by Lin Family?¡± Lin Chujiu sighed. Although she doesn¡¯t consider the Lin Family as her rtives, they were still family in the eyes of the outsiders. In this case, the Lin Family was only looking for death. ¡°Exactly, it should be Lin Furen, but even if she was possessed by a ghost, she can¡¯t do it by herself.¡± Someone else nned this matter, but he couldn¡¯t find out who it is. ¡°She¡¯s so brave. She¡¯s not afraid of Lin Xiang strangling her.¡± Lin Chujiu leaned her head on her hand and fell into deep thoughts for a while. And then, she said: ¡°Susu, can you sell this information to Lin Xiang?¡± If Lin Xiang learned of this matter, with his ability, he can settle this matter and clean up Lin Furen¡¯s mess. ¡°It will be no fun if the emperor finds out that it was Lin Furen who did it.¡± Although Su Cha didn¡¯t give a positive response, his real meaning was there. ¡°Then tell it to Lin Xiang. We can¡¯t allow the emperor to be too idle. It¡¯s better to give him something work on to.¡± That mysterious force, even Su Cha was being careful, so the emperor shouldn¡¯t be rxing. How can she let the other person just sleep on the side? ¡°You find someone to lead the crown prince to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s ce, and then under my name, let someone send a letter to Lin Xiang.¡± Lin Chujiu exined. She will not give Lin Xiang too much time! ¡°I know what to do.¡± Su Cha once again confirmed that Lin Chujiu was a master of disguise. She sold Lin Xiang information, but she didn¡¯t let him fix things thoroughly. Today, Su Cha mainly reported the matter regarding the crown prince. However, after getting up and walking close to the door, he turned back and tell about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention: ¡°Wangfei, wangye told me to tell you that he is very busy recently. He owed you a reply, but you can¡¯t stop sending him a letter. If you missed one letter, he will settle that ount when he came back. Also... ... don¡¯t write a review anymore about the books in the study room. Wangye said he had read all the books here, you don¡¯t need to repeat them to him.¡± In the end, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help butugh. Before, he needs to urge and wait for her to write a letter. But now, she has a lot of stocks. It saves her a lot of worries. ¡°Er... is this his reply?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Xiao Tianyao was not replying, so she mentioned about it. But after hearing this, she discovered a big problem. ¡°Wangye gave this message orally. Wangye will stay in the dense forest for a while, he can¡¯t receive or send a letter in a short time.¡± Su Cha was afraid that Lin Chujiu was unhappy, so he gave Xiao Tianyao a good impression. Even as a man, he was deeply moved with himself after doing this. When Xiao Tianyao returns, he should give him a long vacation! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 454 part1 The Crown Prince asked Ji Yufeng and the others to go hunting because the emperor told him to entertain Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao. In truth, he didn¡¯t want to associate with them. In his point of view, these two people have no attracting value at all. As long as these two don¡¯t have the intention to get close to Xiao Zian, to make him the crown prince, he will not bother them. Everything went smoothly. Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao were both smart people. The crown prince didn¡¯t need to say a thing. The two knew the crown prince¡¯s intentions. With the willingness of both parties to cooperate, the atmosphere along the way was very harmonious, but... ... Just when they about to return, an ident happened! While on the road, a group of masked men in ck suddenly appeared. This group of masked men in ck didn¡¯t say a word, they just attacked them with their sword. And it became obvious that this group main target was the crown prince. The crown prince brought many guards with him. Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao also had their own guards. After seeing that the assassin¡¯s target was the crown prince, Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao, under the protection of their guards, retreated to a safe zone without any trace. Neither of them didn¡¯t pull down the crown prince¡¯s legs. As the prince and princess of another country, Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao were already very kind. At least, they were better than Lin Wanting, who just stand there, crying and screaming. Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu escaped under the protection of their guards. Although they didn¡¯t save the crown prince, they helped him took down 30% of the assassins, which reduced the pressure on the crown prince¡¯s side. Lin Wanting was with Nannuo Yao at the time. Nannuo Yao, for the sake of Lin Xiang¡¯s face, she wanted to take Lin Wanting with her, but Lin Wanting refused: ¡°I won¡¯t go, the crown prince is still there. I want to save his Royal Highness. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave the crown prince alone. I will die with the crown prince if I have to.¡± Lin Wanting was like a virgin martyrdom, which made Nannuo Yao wanted to vomit. When Lin Wanting opened her mouth and refused to go, she made Nannuo Yao appear like a cold and ruthless person. Nannuo Yao held back the anger in her heart and then asked: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go with me?¡± Because of Lin Wanting¡¯s dy, Nannuo Yao¡¯s guards were dying. Nannuo Yao was so angry that she wanted to kill Lin Wanting herself. ¡°No, the crown prince hasn¡¯t leave safely. I would never leave him alone.¡± Lin Wanting said with a firm look in the face. In this kind of situation, if she was seen by a man, he would be moved. But she was in front of the arrogant princess of the south. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then just die here.¡± Nannuo Yao didn¡¯t say another word, she left Lin Wanting alone and run away with her guards. Lin Wanting stomped her feet with anger, she cursed in resentment and then turned around to find the crown prince... ... Who knows if she was so lucky or the killer disdain to approach her. In the middle of the fight, Lin Wanting ran towards the crown prince unscratched. With a distressed look in the face, she took a sword to help the crown prince block the attack. ¡°Wanting, you sill girl.¡± While the guard was fighting to kill the assassins, the crown prince was hugged Lin Wanting, he was touched by her actions. ¡°Hurry and leave, your highness.¡± The guards brought by the crown prince wanted to cry. They had the opportunity to escape, but because the crown prince had to go with Lin Wanting, they got surrounded again as soon as they were dyed. The crown prince and Lin Wanting still hugged each other and refused to leave. Later, the guards couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, they forced the two to run away... ... The assassins chased after them, but the guards tried their best to help the crown prince escape. When the guard¡¯s number became fewer and fewer, the crown prince and Lin Wanting, ran in panic like a pig being killed towards the forest and then... ... They disappeared. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 454 part2 The people of Xiao Wangfu followed the trace for a long time but lost the trace halfway. To find the whereabouts of the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting, they focused on the ce where the two disappeared. Starting from there, they searched the ce inch by inch... ... It took them two days and one night before they found the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting. The two fell into the cave. The cave was very deep. The height was more than 20 meters long. People with no martial art skills will have a hard time to climb up. There were a lot of white bones piled in the cave, some of them were bones of wild animals. It can be seen that most of the people who fell died in the cave. The Crown Prince was okay. In such a situation, he could remain calm, but Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t do it, and she fainted. The Crown Prince was in a dilemma, he was afraid to attract the assassins if he calls for help. So, he could only shrink his body into the cave and wait for someone to rescue him. When the people of Xiao Wangfu found the two, they immediately cleaned up all traces along the way, to not let the other people find them. Because of this, the emperor¡¯s search party took a lot of time. They send this news to Su Cha and waited for his order. Another day had passed, the Crown Prince was cold and hungry in the cave, but no one seems to care about his life. People will not die from hunger for two to three days. The next afternoon, the people of Xiao Wangfu received an order from Su Cha to lead the Crown Prince to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s Mansion. ¡°When it gets dark, we will disguise as imperial guards and rescue them.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people immediately found a solution and went to find clothes. The Crown Prince stayed in the cave for three days and two nights. Fortunately, Lin Wanting brought some food with her. Lin Wanting gave all the food to the Crown Prince, which allowed the Crown Prince to umte energy and not die in the cave. On the third night of the Crown Prince¡¯s disappearance, an ¡®imperial guard¡¯ finally found him. ¡°Your Highness, is that you? We will save you now.¡± The Imperial Guard, who was holding a torch, shouted at the Crown Prince in the cave. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me ...¡± There was a faint shout from the Crown Prince in the cave. Someone soon came down and pulled the Crown Prince together with Lin Wanting. ¡°Water, water... ...¡± The Crown Prince was thirsty and hungry, he could see stars from dizziness. After drinking water and eating some dry food, the Crown Prince reluctantly opened his eyes. It was night, he couldn¡¯t see the appearance of his rescuers. He could only see that they were wearing imperial guard¡¯s clothes, and so he didn¡¯t ask questions. Seeing the Crown Prince didn¡¯t have doubts, the fake imperial guards naturally didn¡¯t open their mouths. After making sure that the two will not die, they carried them on their back out of the mountain. At night in the mountains, there was only darkness, people couldn¡¯t tell the directions. The Crown Prince naturally will not find out which way the ¡®imperial guards¡¯, who rescued him going into. And even if he didn¡¯t see other rescuers after a long time, he didn¡¯t ask questions. The ¡®imperial guard¡¯ carrying the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how could the Crown Prince live this long even without a brain? The Crown Prince was not in doubt, things went smoothly. The fake imperial guards walked to the remote ces and avoid the crowd that was looking for the Crown Prince. After walking out of the woods, he said to the Crown Prince: ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s midnight, it¡¯s unsafe to return to the capital. Why don¡¯t you take a rest outside the capital and wait for the people in the capital to meet us?¡± The Crown Prince was in a semi-conscious state at this time. When he heard the words of ¡°imperial guard¡±, he said without thinking: ¡°I remember that Aunt Fushou is staying outside the capital, let¡¯s go to her ce.¡± The Crown Prince was very ¡°cooperative¡± and doesn¡¯t need the fake imperial guard to induce the n. The fake imperial guard was speechless. For the first time, they received such a simple task. It¡¯s was... ... Not challenging at all! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 455 part1 The Crown Prince lived in Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s Mansion sessfully. Princess Fushou Zhang attached great importance to the Crown Prince, her nephew. When she learned that the Crown Prince had an ident, she personally took care of him. Seeing this situation, the man posing as an imperial guard, looked for a reason and slipped away. The emperor received this news the next day. When he learned that the crown prince was okay, he immediately sent an imperial guard to pick him up. The emperor forgot to tell the imperial guard not to let Princess Fushou Zhang enter the capital, so... ... At the request of the crown prince, Princess Fushou Zhang returned to the capital under the premise of taking care of the crown prince. At the same time, she lived in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, while Lin Wanting was sent back to the Li Family Mansion. Su Cha was actually worried. He felt like the situation they fabricated was not enough to support the rumor that they will make. Unexpectedly, the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang give them support to dig their grave. Su Cha didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. On the same day, he sent people to mix in the market and teahouse to spread rumors about the ¡°true feelings¡± between Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang. But of course, Lin Wanting was not spared. The Crown Prince and Lin Wanting stayed together outside for three days and two nights. If they said nothing happened between them, no one will believe it. Well, at least Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t believe it, but Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t have time to control things about Lin Wanting right now. He was so busy to clean up Lin Furen¡¯s mess. Rumors like this quickly spread. Before anyone could react, the rumors spread all over the capital. It reced the rumors rting to Lin Chujiu, but... ... The rumors about Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were very good. And the news about Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s disease being cured reached the Meng Family in the Central Empire... ... ¡°Xiuyuan¡¯s disease is cured? So to speak, the Dongyang¡¯s family haven¡¯t heard about this woman named Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill?¡± A few young members of the Meng family couldn¡¯t sit still and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s write a letter and ask. Perhaps, we can sell the Dongyang¡¯s family a favor.¡± The Wenchang College of the Meng Family enjoys a strong position in the Four Countries and had a good reputation in the Central Empire, but... ... A schr is a schr. They respected by others, but their rights were limited. In recent years, the Meng Family had been thinking to let their younger generation make contact with the officialdom. And if possible, make friends with the top families like Dongyang. When the younger generation saw that their grandfather still have doubts, they tried to persuade him again: ¡°Grandpa, we will not ask the Dongyang Family for anything. We will just ask if it¡¯s true. This can be regarded as helping their family.¡± The younger generation speaks out their mind, hoping that their old grandfather will agree to send a letter and verify if the recent rumors in the East Country are true or false... ... Meng family junior, you said something, I said it, and all hope that the old man at his helm would go to the letter and ask if Dongwen ¡¯s recent rumors are true or false ... Aside from the Meng Family, the Dongyang Family was also discussing Lin Chujiu. However, most of the member of the family doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What famous doctor wille out of a poor country like the East? Even Divine Doctor Mo, who is known throughout the four countries can¡¯t do better. How will a doctor in a remote ce like that do well.¡± ¡°Inquiring about this kind of thing is undoubtedly just a waste of time. I don¡¯t care what you think. Anyway, I won¡¯t agree to let that small fry doctor in the east cure Hanrui¡¯s disease.¡± * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that her name had reached the ears of the Dongyang Family. The most powerful family of the Central Empire, unfortunately, it¡¯s just a simple gush of wind. On the day after the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting were found, Ji Fengyu and Nannuo Yao were also found. Ji Fengyu was alright, he only suffered a bit and was not injured. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 455 part2 Nannuo Yao was unlucky. Her team met a leopard in the mountains. She got bitten by the leopard in the waist. Her injury was terrifying. The guards around her looked for herbs and applied it to her to save her life. When Nannou Yao was brought back, she remained sober. She refused to let the Imperial doctors and medical assistants touch her. She insisted on Lin Chujiu to treat her. Nannuo Yao¡¯s unreasonable request was immediately reported to the emperor by the people in the Imperial Hospital, which made the emperor angry: ¡°Who does she think she is? She dared to ask an imperial princess of the east to treat her?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the emperor is right.¡± The Imperial Doctor also thinks that Nannuo Yao was too arrogant. However, the other party was also a princess, so what can they do? ¡°If she wants to be treated, she must be treated. If she doesn¡¯t like to be treated, she will send everyone away. The doctor of the south died on the road because she killed him. She only caused trouble all day long, It¡¯s better to send her back to the south as soon as possible.¡± The emperor hated Nannuo Yao¡¯s willfulness this time. If Nannuo Yao died in the east, things will be troublesome. However, Xiao Tianyao was now in the front line. He was not afraid of the Southern Country. He will send Xiao Tianyao to fight them! The Imperial Doctor knew that the emperor was angry. When the emperor¡¯s anger lessen a bit, he said: ¡°Huangshang, Princess Nannuo Yao was injured in the waist. Her wound was very big. If her injury was not dealt in time, and on this hot weather, her wound will rot. Her life will also be in danger.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this, they will not bother to care about Nannuo Yao¡¯s life and death. As long as she won¡¯t die, they will be fine. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± The emperor frowned in distressed. The next moment, a eunuch came to report that a southern messenger came and asked for an audience. The emperor didn¡¯t want to see the person, but thinking he must havee for Nannuo Yao¡¯s injury, he had to let the people in. Sure enough, the southern messenger came for Nannuo Yao¡¯s injury. The southern messenger was not as arrogant as Nannuo Yao. He pleaded guilty as soon as he came in. He then briefly exined that Nannuo Yao has a disease that was difficult to talk to about. Nannuo Yao wanted Lin Chujiu to treat her to avoid her disease being discovered. After the southern messenger exined it, he bowed his head and said: ¡°Huangshang, our princess is not deliberately making things difficult, she just wanted to protect her reputation. This lowly one is asking the emperor to save our princess¡¯s life.¡± Thinking about it, Nannuo Yao personally went to Xiao Wangfu to be treated before. Lin Chujiu asked her to get out of the east in exchange for the treatment. The emperor couldn¡¯t help but believed the southern messenger¡¯s words by 70%. Since he wasn¡¯t arrogant, the emperor was not so angry, but he can¡¯t write a decree: ¡°Zhen promise to ask Xiao Wangfei, but if Xiao Wangfei is unwilling to treat your princess, zhen will not interfere.¡± The southern messenger came to ask for help. If Lin Chujiu cures Nannuo Yao, the east will not lose face. The southern messenger knew that this was the best result. He didn¡¯t dare to say more. After thanking the emperor, he immediately left the pce to ask Lin Chujiu... ... Not long after the southern messenger left, Zhou Mi, the leader of the spy came to report about the Crown Prince¡¯s disappearance and assassination to the emperor. ¡°On the surface, the assassination of the crown prince seems to be rted to Lin Xiang, but in fact, it was done by the mysterious force in the capital. We found out that this mysterious force was rted to the Ci Entang.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince was sent to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s mansion. It was done by the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. Princess Fushou Zhang followed the crown prince to the capital was also they¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Now in the capital, rumors were circting about the rtionship between the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang... ...¡± The more Zhou Mi spoke, the more his voice became low and low, and in the end, he stayed silent. Although he didn¡¯t investigate the matter between the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang, he also knew that the rumors outside were not groundless... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 456 part1 The rumors about the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang were rted to the imperial family¡¯s face. The emperor will never allow such rumors to spread. However, it was not easy to suppress the rumors that have spread out and caught people¡¯s interest. Zhou Mi knew that he had to do a good job, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to continue being the chief leader of spy. Zhou Mi didn¡¯t dare to mention more things about the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang, he only said: ¡°Huangshang, the Princess still lives in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Do you want to take Princess Fushou Zhang back to the pce?¡± Rumors said that Princess Fushou Zhang still lived in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It was misleading, but... ... If they take the people out, won¡¯t they appear more guilty? The emperor found his head hurt again, he rubbed his temples and secretly sighed, before he said: ¡°Send the princess back to the mansion outside the capital. Warn the princess that she can¡¯t enter the capital without an imperial edict. Otherwise, next time, she willpletely lose freedom.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang wears off his patience little by little. The only kindness left in the emperor¡¯s heartpletely disappeared with Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s nonsense. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± When Zhou Mi got an affirmative answer from the emperor and sighed with relief. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang would be doing something that should not be done. After all, things will be more difficult for him. With the emperor¡¯s words, Zhou Mi brought people to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to take Princess Fushou Zhang away the same night. Princess Fushou Zhang refused to leave, it can be seen that she doesn¡¯t want to move out even with the emperor¡¯s orders. Before going out, Princess Fushou Zhang said to the Crown Prince, again and again, to take her back to the capital. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t disappoint Princess Fushou Zhang, he repeatedly promised that he would pick her back. ¡°Crown Prince, you must not forget your aunt, who will wait for you in the mansion.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick you up soon.¡± The dialogue between the two people made Zhou Mi had a cold sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s identity, he will forcefully drag her away. How disgusting! * While Zhou Mi was dealing with the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang, the messenger of the Southern Country also look for Lin Chujiu and asked her to go to Lingyun Courtyard to save their princess. Lin Chujiu, who was sitting, looked at the messenger, kneeling and begging in the hall. She couldn¡¯t help but secretly released a sigh. She doesn¡¯t want to save Nannuo Yao, but the damn medical system repeatedly notified her to save the people immediately. Damn it, Nannuo Yao will not die due to her illness. She will die because of her injury, she doesn¡¯t need to save her. So, why should she go there to treat her? She hurts her waist, not her private part. Why can¡¯t other doctors treat her when she doesn¡¯t need to take off her pants? Why ask her to be her doctor? She was getting more and more annoying than Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I beg you, our princess is in danger. If you don¡¯t save her, she will die.¡± When the messenger saw Lin Chujiu was unmoved, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, rest assured, our princess said that, as long as you treat her and save her life this time, she will leave the east and will nevere back without your permission.¡± Lin Chujiu has been silent for a long while. But after hearing those words, she got interested: ¡°Are you serious?¡± If this can make Nannuo Yao leave, she doesn¡¯t mind treating her. After all, if Nannuo Yao stays in the east for another day, there will be another dangering her way. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, rest assured, this lowly one dare to guarantee with his life.¡± In order to prove his words, the messenger kowtowed several times. He didn¡¯t stop until Lin Chujiu opened her mouth. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 456 part2 just ¡°Alright, this wangfei will trust you once.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and said to guard outside: ¡°Preparing a carriage, I¡¯m going to Lingyun Garden.¡± Although the people of Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t agree with Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision to save Nannuo Yao, they didn¡¯t dare disobey her decision. When Lin Chujiu changed her clothes and came out carrying the medicine box, the carriage and escort guards were all arranged. The Messenger of the South was grateful and led the way ... ... * When Lin Chujiu arrived at Lingyun Courtyard, the emperor learned that Lin Chujiu had promised to save Nannuo Yao. The emperor didn¡¯t care, he only sent people to watch. If Nannuo Yao died because she refused to seek medical treatment, they don¡¯t need to take responsibility. If she died because Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical knowledge wascking, it will be more troublesome. Unlike the previous treatment, Lin Chujiu was more weed by the southern people this time. They looked at her with eyes as if they saw a savior, which made Lin Chujiu felt a chill. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you¡¯re here.¡± When the imperial doctor, who was left behind saw Lin Chujiu, he almost burst into tears. After paying respect to Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to open her mouth, he reported Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition. In fact, the imperial doctor doesn¡¯t know much about it. Nannuo Yao refused to let him approach her. He only took a nce and then wrote a prescription just to make sure Nannuo Yao drink some medicine. ¡°That is the case. Xiao Wangfei, if you have anything to ask, just ask. This old doctor will not dare to hide anything.¡± After he finished, he picked up his medicine box, wishing to leave. A hot potato like Nannuo Yao, he really doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. ¡°No need, thank you. It¡¯s not too early, you can go back and rest.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw the other party was very eager to leave, she didn¡¯t dy him anymore. She let the pce guard send the unlucky doctor away. After she finished talking with the imperial doctor, Lin Chujiu let Fecui carry her medicine box and then follow her. Lin Chujiu had been herest time, she was now familiar with theyout. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to lead her the way anymore. She went directly to the room where Nannuo Yao stay. Before opening the door, she told the southern people not to let any guard go inside. She even let Feicui stay outside. Seeing Lin Chujiu was easy to talk too, the southern people sighed with relief. When she entered the room, a rancid smell greeted her face. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown, as she walked fast toward the inner room. In the room, Nannnuo Yao was lying on the bed with a pale face, looking weak and breathless. There was a little maidservant taking of her inside the room. When the maidservant saw Lin Chujiu, she quickly rushed in front of her to pay respect, but was interrupted: ¡°Go outside.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say another word. She lifted Nannuo Yao¡¯s clothes and looked at the injury, then she turned to open her medical box. She took out her whiteb gown, gloves and mask. She put them on neatly. ¡°Lin, Lin Chujiu, you finally... ...¡± Nannuo Yao weakly said on the bed. ¡°Shut up, if you have something to say, say it when I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even look back when she said those words. Her attitude was much worse than Xiao Tianyao. Nannuo Yao, who opened her mouth, in the end, closed her mouth. She angrily stared at Lin Chujiu... ... Sure enough, she still hates Lin Chujiu, even if Lin Chujiu saved her! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 457 part1 Nannuo Yao¡¯s wound was not big. If it was treated in time, there is no need to suture it ten times. However, Nannuo Yao was in the wild at that time. So not only they failed to treat her wound on time, but her wound also rotted because of the hot weather. When Nannuo Yao was rescued back in the capital, the left side of her waist rotted, the tooth marks also rotted. Her intestines were covered with rotten flesh, which made her intestine also began to rot. ¡°If the injury is like this, you shouldn¡¯t have dragged it long, you shouldn¡¯t have bear with it.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when she saw the wound. It was too troublesome. It¡¯s possible that she¡¯ll be very busy until tomorrow morning. Lin Chujiu cleaned the table and said to Nannuo Yao¡¯s maidservant: ¡°Help your princess get on top of the table.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The maidservant waited for a moment, thinking she might have heard it wrong. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to repeat herself: ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong, help her get up.¡± The light in the room was good, but she will block the light if she sat next to the bed. ¡°Listen to her.¡± Nannuo Yao weakly said. Since she chose Lin Chujiu, she should believe in her. ¡°It turns out that you also have a bit of brain.¡± Lin Chujiu gave Nannuo Yao a surprised look in the face, which quite ridiculous. Nannuo Yao sneered. She didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a face, she looked away and ignored her. The wooden table was cold and not long enough. Nannuo Yao was felt ufortable lying on it. Fortunately, the maidservant pulled a chair and let Nannuo Yao¡¯s feet rest on it. She also put a quilt and a pillow on her head. While the maidservant was doing all those things, Lin Chujiu just stood on the side with folded arms. She was totally unwilling to help. When the maidservant finished, Lin Chujiu stepped forward and gave Nannuo Yao local anesthesia. ¡°Ah ...¡± When the tip of the needle pierced into Nannuo Yao¡¯s skin, she felt in pain. She wanted to move, but she was held down by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± After the anesthesia was injected, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for it to take effect. She began cleaning Nannuo Yao¡¯s wound: ¡°It will hurt, hold it back, it won¡¯t be painful soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Nannuo Yao looked up at her arrogantly, just like a child anxiously proving herself. Lin Chujiu took a nced at her and then looked away... ... She doesn¡¯t care what kind of person Nannuo Yao is, she only need do to what she must do. After taking out the surgical bag, Lin Chujiu opened it and took out the cotton balls. She first disinfected the wound. A cold liquid was applied to the wound, relieving the burning pain in the wound. Nannuo Yao¡¯s frowned eyebrows stretched a bit, but soon she screamed in pain... ... ¡°Ah ... Lin Chujiu, you¡¯re killing me.¡± Nannuo Yao¡¯s face turned pale in pain, as the cold tweezer pulled her rotten flesh. Lin Chujiu said without raising his head: ¡°Who said that she was not afraid of pain just now?¡± As soon as a piece of rotten flesh was pulled out and ced on a stainless tray by Lin Chujiu, a disgusting smell spread out. Nannuo Yao looked to the side and saw the rotten flesh. She couldn¡¯t help but cursed inside her mouth. She doesn¡¯t have any idea what Lin Chujiu was doing! Soon, the local anesthesia took effect. Lin Chujiu started removing the deep rotted flesh. This process was very painful, but Nannuo Yao found out that she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Her waist seemed to have be numb. ¡°Why it isn¡¯t painful?¡± Nannuo Yao weakly looked up and asked. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer her. She continued burying her head and cleaning Nannuo Yao¡¯s rotten flesh, then scrapped off the rotten flesh that sticking to her intestines. Her serious face seemed like she was treating a rare treasure. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 457 part2 Although Nannuo Yao hated Lin Chujiu, she was not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was really treating her wounds, she slowly let go of her guard, which she can barely do so. She was dizzy, so she no longer endures it and just let herself fell to sleep... ... Lin Chujiu took a nce at Nannuo Yao but didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued doing her job at hand. Personal grievance was a personal grievance, work was work. Although Lin Chujiu hated Nan Nannuo Yao, she doesn¡¯t bring such emotion at work. Lin Chujiu responsibly cleaned up the wound, suture them, and then applied the medicine... ... Throughout the process, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t avoid the maidservant¡¯s eyes. In front of her, she sutured the bloody big wounds again and again. When Lin Chujiu finally stopped, the maidservant pointed her finger to the wound and said: ¡°This, is the wound alright? Is our princess alright?¡± ¡°Your princess is fine.¡± After cutting the surgical thread, Lin Chujiu exhaled. She was dead tired. ¡°Take a clean cloth and wipe my sweat.¡± Her nose and forehead were all sweaty. She didn¡¯t feel it earlier while working, but now she felt ufortable. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The maidservant busily came forward and wiped her sweat attentively. After taking a short break, Lin Chujiu took off the bloody gloves on her hands: ¡°Your princess is in good health. Just let the doctor prescribed good medicine to support her. After a quarter of an hour, I will take care of your princess¡¯s other illness.¡± She was a moral person. Since Nannuo Yao promised to leave the East Country, she will also keep her promise. Well, even if she doesn¡¯t to, she can¡¯t help it. The medical system will not let her go until she does this minor operation. ¡°Now, now?¡± The maidservant¡¯s hand shook when she heard what Lin Chujiu said. Isn¡¯t Princess Xiao tired? ¡°You still want to pick a lucky day?¡± Lin Chujiu sat on the chair with closed eyes. She leaned on the chair and rested her tired hands. She didn¡¯t touch anything else. The maidservant didn¡¯t dare to say another word, she just quietly stood to the side. She also looked at Nannuo Yao¡¯s situation from time to time. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu opened her eyes and washed her hands carefully with warm water. She waited for her hands to dry naturally before she put on her surgical gloves. ¡°Take off your princess pants.¡± When Lin Chujiu said this, there was no embarrassment. Instead, it was the maidservant who got shocked for a moment. But then, she understood what Lin Chujiu meant, so she obediently took off Nannuo Yao¡¯s pants. Lin Chujiu had checked Nannuo Yao¡¯s condition before. She knew her condition very well, so she was not surprised when she saw the lower part of her body. After unpacking the surgery kit, Lin Chujiu took two hours toplete this minor operation because she has no assistant. During the treatment process, the maidservant looked at Lin Chujiu with confused eyes. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was working so seriously, so she didn¡¯t saw the doubt in her eyes. However, even if she doubted her, will she risk her life to stop it? After the second operation was dealt neatly, Lin Chujiu let the maidservant get a clean skirt for Nannuo Yao to wear: ¡°Don¡¯t put on underwear until the woundpletely healed.¡± The two diseases were treated altogether, which saved Lin Chujiu time to exin too much. ¡°Is this alright?¡± The maidservant got a little uneasy with Lin Chujiu¡¯s strange way to treat the patient. Princess Xiao¡¯s treatment is strange, is it really effective? ¡°She¡¯s fine. In the future, your princess can marry and have children without any problem.¡± Lin Chujiu just checked the medical system, Nannuo Yao¡¯s uterus had no problems. ¡°Really, really?¡± The maidservant looked surprised as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Lin Chujiu packed her things, she didn¡¯t answer the maidservant¡¯s question. She just gave her instructions on how to take care of Nannuo Yao and advised her not to let the wound open. She was exhausted! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 458 part1 Nannou Yao¡¯s foundation was very good. Although her injury was very serious, after treating it properly and having a good rest, Nannuo Yao woke up the next day. When she found out that her body feels different, Nannuo Yao immediately understood that not only her wound was treated, but also her hidden disease. Lin Chujiu treated it. Nannuo Yao sarcastically smiled: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are really a saint. I provoke you all the time, but here you are treated me. What are you thinking?¡± Nannuo Yao found out that she really couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. If she was like the rumors said, she will not treat anyone hostile to her, left alone kept her enemy¡¯s secret. ¡°Does Xiao Wangye like you because of your innocence and kindness?¡± Nannuo Yaoughed as soon as she said those words. If Xiao Tianyao likes naive and kind women, then he is not Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Lin Chujiu, I really don¡¯t understand you, but don¡¯t think I am grateful to you. This is just part of our deal. As for leaving the East Country? Rest assured ... I will do it.¡± Nannuo Yao said and then sneered. Her eyes didn¡¯t show any trace of gratitude. Her twisted pale face looked so scary. When the maidservant saw her facial expression, she secretly sighed and said nothing... ... Their princess has always been so selfish, they have long been used to it! * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know Nannuo Yao¡¯s thoughts, but she knew Nannuo Yao was not grateful to her. Afterpleting the medical system¡¯s mission, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to see Nannuo Yao again. She only sent the medicines she needed. Whether her wound improves or not, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about it. Well, in fact, Lin Chujiu just doesn¡¯t have time to care. The rumors about the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t subside because of her departure. Instead, their drama heated more and more. Just like what Zhou Mi had guessed, when the emperor sent Princess Fushou Zhang away that night, people thought he was heartless. Su Cha hasn¡¯t made another move, but the rtionship between the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang spread with different versions in the whole capital. Of course, these people, who spread rumors were very smart. They didn¡¯t directly say that it was the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang. They changed the names with someone else. In the East Country, people have freedom in speech. Ordinary schr students have the right to discuss politics. Under normal circumstances, the court does not interfere with the people talking about politics, but this doesn¡¯t mean people can openly discuss the royal family¡¯s matter. In the beginning, the emperor wanted to use mild means to eliminate rumors. Unfortunately, the effect was not obvious, and the rumors became more and more ugly. The emperor had no choice but to use the next strategy and directly order the government to take people. Even under the emperor¡¯smand, the rumors about the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang continued to spread. It didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s eyes about the issue. People even thought that because the imperial family used their influence, the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s adultery must be true. The emperor was very angry. He knew that this has something to do with Lin Chujiu. However, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. The rumors just kept spreading in the market ce. As for who instigated it, no one knew. In the past few days, the civil and military officials felt that the emperor was in a bad mood. All of them were frightened, no one dared to mention the rumors. Even the few upright ministers who want to impeach the crown prince shut their mouth. They don¡¯t want to add fuel to the fire. In this case, of course, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to make trouble. She obediently stayed in Xiao Wangfu and waited for the heated show to pass. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 458 part2 After the emperor realized that it¡¯s impossible to control the rumors about the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang. He brought out a big event to divert people¡¯s attention. Xiao Wangye disappeared on the battlefield! A few days ago, Xiao Tianyao, after entering the dense forest, they lost contact with him. His whereabouts were unknown after he was pursued by the northern army. When this news broke out, the people in the capital got scared. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Howe Xiao Wangye disappear? This is impossible.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t believe it, we don¡¯t believe it, but Xiao Wangye is the God of War in East Country. Howe he disappear?¡± ¡°The intelligence on the front line must have got it wrong, Xiao Wangye can¡¯t have an ident!¡± The battles in the front line were a national event in the East Country. So from the officials up to nobles and ordinary citizens, they all became crazy with this news. At this time, no one remembers the crown prince and Fushou Zhang. Everyone was worried about Xiao Tianyao ¡¯s life and death. People in the capital kept about him. The bustling capital on weekdays became depressed because of it. The people in the capital seem to have lost their vitality at the moment, and the smile on their faces disappeared instantly. Many people spontaneously went to the temple to pray for Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor¡¯s purpose was achieved! When Lin Chujiu learned of the situation outside, she couldn¡¯t help but praised him: ¡°The emperor¡¯s move is very beautiful, he sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°The news came too coincidentally. If I knew this would be the case, we should have sent out the rumors about the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang a bitter, so that the emperor would have a headache.¡± Su Cha was very depressed. He finally sent out a rumor that even the emperor couldn¡¯t handle, but as a result... ... As soon as the front line battle report came out, his previous efforts became a waste. Lin Chujiu gave Su Cha a bad look: ¡°You are too greedy. We want to destroy the crown prince and lessen the influence of the emperor. The rumors about the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang have spread fiercely that the effect bes exactly like that.¡± There were so many messed up events happening in the royal family. There were many cases about the emperor controlling the son and daughter-inw, or the emperor controlling his ministers and wife. Rumors like this also spread. But which emperor was abolished because of such things? ¡°I¡¯m happy to see the emperor making mistakes.¡± Thinking of the emperor¡¯s anger when the rumors, Su Cha was very happy. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get a chance to be happy for a long time. ¡°I ... understand!¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the sky: Xiao Wangfu and the emperor reached the point where they are willing to hurt themselves as long as they can make each other unhappy? ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡± Su Cha was confused. Did he say anything? ¡°I understand ... your mood.¡± Lin Chujiu seriously said. And because she was afraid for Su Cha to continue pursuing the topic, she decisively shifted the topic: ¡°Is there anything else? I won¡¯t see you off.¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Su Cha has be ustomed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s various abandonment. He just took out an ebony box like a treasure, and then said serenely: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye¡¯s reply to you are all in this box! ¡± ¡°Wangye is out of danger?¡± He actually wrote back to her? Did he get a sugar candy so he stopped sulking? Before she wrote so many letters, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply to her. Unexpectedly, she just said one sentence, and Xiao Tianyao replied to her, and it¡¯s not just one. Su Cha vigorously nodded his head: ¡°Wangye is okay. It is estimated that the news will reach the capital in 2 days. By then, the people in the capital will have something else to talk about.¡± It¡¯s a pity that the rumors about the crown prince and Princess Fushou Zhang can¡¯t continue! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to think about Su Cha¡¯s words, she grabbed the box in his hand and then waved her hand: ¡°You can get out!¡± He was typically discarded after being used up... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 459 part1 The palm-sized ebony box has no slit as if it was dug out from the heart of the tree. It doesn¡¯t look delicate but also not rough. If a person will not look carefully, no one will think that it was a piece of wood. Although the box was small, Lin Chujiu was sure that putting 3-5 letters were possible. Lin Chujiu was looking forward to seeing what¡¯s inside the box, but a problemes... ... ¡°How to open this box?¡± There was no lock on the box, only a row of characters engraved on the side. Looking at it, it was like a nine-square grid box. Lin Chujiu found out that the engraved words could move. Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. ¡°Looking at it, it seems I must first solve this nine-square grid. Do you have so much free time, wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. Why it is so hard to read a letter? ¡°How annoying. Since I met you, I¡¯ve run out of luck in this life.¡± Lin Chujiuined, but she still honestly look for a solution to the nine-square grid box. She worked so hard to get a reply from Xiao Tianyao. If she will fail to solve it, then she will lose. She graduated from medical school and got a doctor¡¯s degree at a young age. So Lin Chujiu was naturally not stupid. Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nine-square grid box wasplicated, it was only nine grids. How can Lin Chujiu fail to solve it? After a quarter of an hour, a ¡®click¡¯ sound sounded and the wooden box opened! ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Lin Chujiu opened it with joy, but when she looked at the contents, she was dumbfounded. There was a lot of space in the box, but there was only a piece of paper and a rectangr warm topaz. ¡°What about the reply? I can¡¯t even get any credit, who said we are husband and wife?¡± Lin Chujiu took the warm topaz and found out that it was actually a seal. And the words ¡®Lin Chujiu¡¯ were engraved on it. ¡°This is a gift for me?¡± A beautiful smile showed on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face again. She enthusiastically used it and put a mark on the white paper. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± The font was sharp and smooth, there was no imperfection. It can be seen that the sculptor put a lot of effort. ¡°What a master of handwriting.¡± Lin Chujiu liked the crafting of the seal, which was a dozen times better than her handwriting. In this way, even if there was only a piece of paper in the box, Lin Chujiu was not angry. Lin Chujiu took out the note, opened it, and then smiled... ... There was no word on the note, there were only two seals stamped side by side. One was ¡°Xiao Tianyao¡¯s Seal¡± and the other one was ¡°Lin Chujiu¡¯s Seal¡±. The two seals were small in size, but have the same font. It can be seen that the same materials were used. ¡°Cold outside, but warm inside.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the note and shook her head involuntarily. She admitted thatpared with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gift, her feelings was a bit perfunctory. No wonder he made this nine-square grid to beat her up. He must be unhappy with her mechanical moves. ¡°Okay, this time I¡¯ll write carefully.¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t care about the rules in writing a letter, she just wrote how happy and satisfied she was in the gift. Because she was in a good mood, Lin Chujiu finished writing very quickly, each page showed how happy she was... ... Recently, she often wrote letters to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu was used to writing several topics. She was in a mood, so Lin Chujiu elegantly wrote about three pages. And then, she used the seal that was given by Xiao Tianyao. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 459 part2 Looking at the bright red seal at the end of the letter, Lin Chujiu felt that the word looked very good and a thousand times better than her handwriting. She had to practice calligraphy. Otherwise, if her handwriting will bepared with the word on the seal. She¡¯ll be embarrassed. Lin Chujiu silently wrote practicing calligraphy on her agenda, but before that, Lin Chujiu decided to find a carpenter to do something interesting. Xiao Tianyao gave her a gift, and then he created a torturous nine-square grid box. If she won¡¯t return this favor, then wouldn¡¯t she look very impolite? ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu finished drawing, she asked Housekeeper Cao to bring a carpenter to help her make a Luban lock. She didn¡¯t y less a Luban lock when she was a child. This kind of wooden toy was sent by volunteers. She couldn¡¯t grab a good-looking toy, like dolls or trains. Luban lock was just a few pieces of wood, but cannot be easily broken. When Lin Chujiu was still a child, she could y Luban lock all day long. She was very familiar with its structure. ording to Lin Chujiu, Luban lock was a just toy, but for the carpenters of this era, the Luban lock was ... ¡°This, isn¡¯t this the Luban lock of the former dynasty?¡± When the carpenter got the drawing, he was dumbfounded on the spot, as his hands kept trembling while holding the drawing. This, this, this is a rare treasure, a treasure that has been lost for a long time! ¡°Luban lock?¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know what the drawing was all about, but he understood what the carpenter said: ¡°Wangfei, did you draw this Luban lock?¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes lit up, then he looked at Lin Chujiu as if he was a hungry a wolf, staring at its prey. ¡°Is there a problem with Luban lock?¡± Lin Chujiu silently took a step back. She read history books. There was clearly a person named Lu Ban in the history records, as well as a famous public conveyer. She didn¡¯te up with something, not in history. ¡°Wangfei, Luban lock has been lost, so how did you know about it?¡± As Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes lit up, he began to imagine various kinds of Lin Chujiu¡¯s life experiences. The most unbelievable event was: ¡±Wangfei, are you by chance Lu Ban¡¯s family heir?¡± ¡°What the... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu made sure that she didn¡¯t bring out things that she shouldn¡¯t have, she felt relieved. She just said: ¡°My master told me that since the Luban lock has been lost, I shouldn¡¯t spread it out. But I want to give it to Wangye.¡± Xiao Wangfu had a personal group of artisans. The carpenter brought Housekeeper Cao were sold to the Xiao Wangfu as a servant. Lin Chujiu was not worried about getting in trouble. ¡°For Wangye? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let someone make it.¡± Housekeeper Cao was very excited that he took the carpenter with him to discuss the Luban lock. The Luban lock Lin Chujiu drawn was a twelve-pir lock. After making it ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s drawing, there are a lot of things that can be put in it after unraveling it. In addition to the twelve pirs, there were also nine and six pirs Luban lock. Whether the ¡¯12¡¯ Luban lock can be unlocked or not, the difficulty was very high. Lin Chujiu chose this to embarrassed Xiao Tianyao. It was not difficult to make Luban locks, the carpenter created it the same day, and there was more than one set. The carpenter and Housekeeper Cao tried it in private, but they couldn¡¯t solve it. The two had to stop in depression and sent the block to Lin Chujiu. They waited for Lin Chujiu to write instructions on how to solve it, but in the end, Lin Chujiu just asked them to put down the drawing and the Luban lock. The carpenter and Housekeeper Cao looked at the Luban lock in the brocade box... ... Forget it, just go back and move on! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 460 part1 Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t write a letter, he sent a topaz seal to Lin Chujiu. Out of courtesy, Lin Chujiu was embarrassed to just send one letter, but in a short time, she couldn¡¯t find anything good. So she found a red rope, tied a safe knot, and added a white jade. The safety knot was put in the Luban lock together with the letter. When Su Cha got the letter, he found that the usual thin letter turned into a piece of wood. Holding the piece of wood that obviously looked like just a piece of wood. Su Cha was confused: ¡°What is this? A present you will give to Wangye, Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao gave her a brocade box, but Lin Chujiu will give a piece of wood? What does this couple trying to y? Is this love between husband and wife? Why can¡¯t he understand it? Lin Chujiu said ¡°Mmm¡±. Su Cha felt wrong, so he asked another question: ¡°Wangfei, did you open the brocade box?¡± Such a simple nine-square grid box, was Lin Chujiu stupid? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to take care of Su Cha. But hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but have him a bad look: ¡°It¡¯s terrible to have no culture. Susu, don¡¯t say that you know me when you go out. It¡¯s shameful.¡± ¡°What should I be ashamed of? A box made out of a few pieces of wood, what¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Su Cha held the wooden block in his hand and looked around it. He was still confused: ¡°What is this? It looks like a box but not like a box. Is it hollow inside?¡± Aren¡¯t they just sending a letter? He wouldn¡¯t peek. Is this couple so bored? ¡°A Luban lock, which contains my letter to wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu was afraid that Su Cha will doubt her IQ and talk about it to others. So, she kindly announced what it was. ¡°What? This is the legendary Luban lock?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer. Su Cha tried to unlock it, but even after ying with for a long time, he still can¡¯t solve it: ¡°How can I open it?¡± ¡°If you can open it casually, it will not be the Luban lock with twelve pirs.¡± Lin Chujiu was not looking down on Su Cha, it¡¯s just this Luban lock was really difficult to solve. She could only solve the nine pirs and twelve pirs after watching others solved it. ¡°Twelve-pir Luban Lock? Wangfei, where did you find this?¡± Su Cha looked at Lin Chujiu with bright eyes. This Luban lock was a good thing. With the use of Luban lock, it will be safer to send out a message in the future. And once they learned the Luban lock mechanism, it will be easier to make other secret mechanisms. ¡°I let our people made it. Are you interested?¡± Lin Chujiu asked and raised an eyebrow. Seeing Su Cha strongly nodded his head, Lin Chujiu generously said: ¡°Ask Housekeeper Cao give you a set.¡± Su Cha will naturally not let this opportunity pass. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Housekeeper Cao.¡± After getting Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Su Cha turned and went to Housekeeper Cao. He smoothly got a new set of twelve-pir locks from the carpenter, but... ... ¡°How do we solve this?¡± The three of them studied for a long time together and studied the set that Lin Chujiu unlocked, but they still couldn¡¯t find a way. ¡°There must be a trick in it. It will be easy after mastering it.¡± Su Cha looked at the ¡®lock¡¯ in his hand, then picked up the other wooden stick. He continued drawing it until the sky turned dark, but there was still no progress. ¡°Should I just ask wangfei?¡± Holding the twelve-pir blocks, Su Cha decided to ask shamelessly. However, when he arrived at the door, the door was closed. The guard blocked Su Cha and said: ¡°Wangfei said, if Su Gongzi came to ask about Luban lock, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Wangfei will not reveal the answer until Wangye solved it.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 460 part2 ties¡±Er... ...¡± Even though Su Cha had a full stomach, he could only swallow the rest of his words. Looking at the exquisite workmanship in his hands, he couldn¡¯t see exactly where the mouth of Luban lock was. Su Cha silently mourned for Xiao Tianyao in his heart. Poor Tianyao, who asked you to make that nine-square grid box? You¡¯re only asking for a beating, right? To let Xiao Tianyao eat defeat, Su Cha sent the Luban Lock in his hand as fast as possible. When Xiao Tianyao received the Luban lock, his face turned ck. Lin Chujiu, that stupid woman, why should shepete with him for everything? If she stayed obedient and soft will she die? Xiao Tianyao was not happy, he was very unhappy! After delivering the letter, the shadow guard retreated without a word. When the shadow guards, who stayed behind saw the look in his face, they asked anxiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Wangye scold you?¡± These days, their wangye¡¯s mood was good, he was not cold for a few days. He also has no reason to have a bad mood, so what¡¯s wrong? ¡°No.¡± The shadow guard, who sent the letter rushed day and night. He was very tired. He was only a human, where will he get the energy to talk. He stayed silent and didn¡¯t say another word. So tired! Seeing him like this, the shadow guards, who stayed behind became more and more certain that his errand didn¡¯t end well. He was scolded by their wangye, so they stepped forward tofort him one by one. The shadow guard, who sent the letter, was too tired to speak, but in the face of his friend¡¯s loving eyes, he really wanted to kill. I¡¯m exhausted! The Luban lock was mortise and tenon structure. There were no hidden buttons or knotted ties. It waspletely being supported by its own structure. To unlock the Luban lock, it is necessary to find the pir key and extract it from the structure. Xiao Tianyao yed with the Luban lock in his hand. There was no dissatisfaction in his eyes, but rather he was full of fighting spirit. How could he lose to Lin Chujiu, isn¡¯t it just a Luban lock? He will not only solve it, but he will also give Lin Chujiu a more difficult puzzle. He will see if Lin Chujiu can unlock it. On the day Xiao Tianyao got Luban lock, he held the twelve pirs and started unlocking it. However, instead of ying around like Su Cha, he first observed the twelve pirs and draw the twelve pirs one by one. While staring at the paper, he practiced differentbinations of the twelve pirs in his mind before unlocking it. *Kacha ...* Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unlocking speed was not fast, but also not slow. Half an hourter, Xiao Tianyao found the key pir and pulled it out. After hearing the sound, the Luban locked opened, and a safe knot with a jade rolled out. ¡°Good things.¡± Xiao Tianyao praised, but not the safe knot, but the Luban lock in his hand. After studying the Luban lock in his hand, Xiao Tianyao picked up the safe knot and the letter in the lock. Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry to read the letter, he picked up the safe knot sent by Lin Chujiu and carefully look at it. He rubbed his thumb and fingertips on the knot... ... Obviously, Xiao Tianyao knew that this safe knot was made by Lin Chujiu. ¡°No matter whose daughter you are, you are now benwang¡¯s wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao yed with the safe knot for a moment, and then he tied it around his waist. The gloominess in his eyes disappeared. It was because of him. He married Lin Chujiu not because of whose daughter she was. He values ??Lin Chujiu, not because of whose daughter she was. As long as Lin Chujiu does not betray him, why would it matter whose daughter she was? Xiao Tianyao smiled slightly. When he let down the worry in his heart, his eyes became a little warm. After unfolding the letter, he saw the letter was full of joy and cheerful words. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but slightly curved. His stone face also couldn¡¯t help but soften. He suddenly felt homesick! He hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, the battle is almost over... ...
(safe knot)
Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 461 Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply to Lin Chujiu, he put the Luban lock pirs together with the letter. He put the matter aside and only wrote an order to Su Cha. He wanted him to ask some skilled craftsmen to see if he could use the principle of Luban lock to building¡¯s lock or weapons delivery. When Su Cha received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply, he was no surprise at all. He knew things would be like this. That¡¯s why he has been pestering Lin Chujiu for the past few days. Only after that he finally able to squeeze her knowledge in Luban lock. Lin Chujiu. who has been harassed by Su Cha these days, said everything. But Su Cha didn¡¯t believe her. He kept pestering her to say more and more... ... However, she was not cotton soaked in water, that can squeeze out the water if he wanted! Lin Chujiu had said a thousand times that she studied medicine with enthusiasm, but only used Luban lock as toys. How would she understand the principle behind it? Lin Chujiu, who was frightened by Su Cha, had no choice but pretend to be sick just to avoid him! Lin Chujiu originally only wanted to pretend sick for a couple of days. It would be nice if Su Cha will give up after this. However, she hasn¡¯t had a chance to announce her sickness, big news came from the front line, Xiao Tianyao came out! The 200,000 troops that vanished in the forest several months ago came out safely! Since Xiao Tianyao disappeared in the dense forest, his life and death were unknown, but he found the missing army several days after that. When the people in the capital heard the news, they were all shocked. ¡°Xiao Wangye walked out of the dense forest and found the army that had been missing for several months. How could this be possible? Could this be fake news?¡± The people in the capital, who¡¯s heart was hanging, suddenly became noisy... ... Several days ago, when they heard that Xiao Wangye disappeared, the people in the capital got panicked. Every day, they wait for the news in the front line, only to be disappointed.When the news of Xiao Wangye¡¯s disappearance came out, the grain of rice became a highmodity in an instant. Whether the person was rich or not, they bought rice first. They got scared. They got scared of Xiao Wangye¡¯s disappearance. They don¡¯t believe that the front line will be able to hold the battle. Once the Northern Army invade the nearest provinces and loot the foods. The price of food will drastically increase or they will have no food to eat. This kind of event happened a few years ago. After each war, the price of food will inevitably increase. Even if people have no money to buy it, the price remained high. People of the East Country suffered a lot. ¡°New rumors came out every day, is this news true or not?¡± People, who were lining up to buy food, identally heard this news, and then looked at the price of foods that had increased with 5 copper coins than yesterday. They hesitated and then leave. If Xiao Wangye was alright, the price of food will inevitably fall. They don¡¯t want to buy it! ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t they say that Xiao Wangye died the other day? I just saw the official news they posts, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or false. The court doesn¡¯t say anything.¡± People were very disturbed with the price hike. What¡¯s going on? However, in a blink of an eye, the price of food rose by two copper coins again. ¡°Is this news false? These big businessmen are well-informed, they will not get it wrong.¡± The man who just stepped out of the line regretted it. Crazy, the price of foods had increased by two copper coins, it¡¯s not wise to buy it. However, if they failed to win the war, the price of food will increase much more than this. ¡°Brown rice, I want 50 pounds of it.¡± ¡°Rice, I want to 200 pounds, give me 200 pounds!¡± The grain store was full of people who wanted to buy grain of rice. The shopkeeper proudly said: ¡°Hurry up, buy now before it¡¯s gone. Our rice will be sold out soon.¡± ¡°I, I... have silver, here¡¯s my silver coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in front, you give me first, weigh it for me.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 461 part2 The front of the grain shop was full of people. Everyone was afraid that the price of food will increase again, so they were hurrying to pay. But the next moment, an official beat the gong in the street and said: ¡°Reporting back from the front line, Xiao Wangye came back safe and will return with his army to the front line. They will soon face the Northern Army, everyone, be at ease!¡± *Dong * After he finished, he beat the gong again to remind the people along the street. ¡°Everyone, be at ease. Xiao Wangye brought back his army in the front line. We will win this battle!¡± The imperial court was so active to make an announcement. After all, some unscrupulous businessmen made use of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearance to make a fortune in war, forcing the emperor to take a shot. Well, these unscrupulous merchants, one of them was Su Cha! It¡¯s not that Su Cha was shameless, but all the businessmen were. Su Cha was actually pretty kind. The price of the Su Family¡¯s grain shops has the lowest pricepared to others. And today, the price of their grain returned to the normal price, which helped a lot more families. As soon as official news came out, what else people should be worried about? ¡°Traitor, treacherous trader, you treacherous trader, even after learning that Xiao Wangye is safe, you still raise the price of food. Smash them, everyone, let¡¯s smash this shop altogether that took our money.¡± The people, who busily bought grains in front of the grain shop, when they heard the official news, they felt wrong. They spent a lot of money, so they immediately get angry. Whether it was against thew or not, they smashed the shops and grab the grains. Thew was there, these profiteers cheat them first, so even if they smashed the shop, they will only be jailed for a few days, but robbing the grain was a big deal... ... When someone took the lead, the others immediately followed. The big grain shops in the capital were smashed and robbed. Su Family¡¯s grain shop was no exception, but their shops slightly look much better. Their grains outside were robbed, but the rest remained intact. The incident was too big, several people died during the robbery. When this news reached the pce, the emperor was furious and ordered the officer to severely punish the merchants, who raised prices arbitrarily, and at the same time locked up the people who caused trouble. Such an event happened at the foot of the emperor, so naturally, it attracted the imperial court¡¯s attention. The next day, there was an impeachment event happening in the imperial court, saying this incident was caused by Xiao Wangye¡¯s willful behavior and corrupt officials. So they asked the emperor to punish Xiao Wangye to serve as an example. Xiao Tianyao was on the front line. How he will be severely punished? Of course, some also came forward to speak for Xiao Wangye and said it has nothing to do with him. Obviously, the court officials didn¡¯t try to appease the people, making them scared and panic by the sudden disappearance of Xiao Wangye. As soon as the emperor heard of this, his face drastically changed. He withdrew the man¡¯s official position on the spot and ordered to be punished by twenty boards. To say that the imperial officials didn¡¯t appease the people, does it mean that he was an ipetent emperor? He, the dignified emperor was sitting in the capital, but he cannot appease the people near him? The emperor knew very well that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearance was to bring his army out in the dense forest. The emperor was originally very dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s behavior. So when the pce officials mentioned it, his dissatisfaction became twelve points. Regardless of whether the emperor was being unreasonable, he immediately sent a decree to reprimand Xiao Wangfu, all the responsibility of merchants increasing the price of foods and the people¡¯s responsibility for looting food will be shouldered by Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Wangfu has to pay 200,000 silver... ... When the eunuch finished reading the imperial edict, Lin Chujiu was stunned. The price of food increased. What did the other people in the front line do? Their wangye only has gone missing for a few days. How will he know that those unscrupulous merchants will use this to increase the price and people will rob the food? It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t encounter trouble before, but it wasn¡¯t serious like this. Is this a premeditated n? Emperor, you are too cruel! This kind of charge, isn¡¯t he trying to ruin their wangye¡¯s reputation? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 462 part1 Raising the price of food, causing people to panic, beating, and smashing the food shop can be considered as a big crime. If she epted this charge now, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to wash clean his name. Although this time the emperor didn¡¯t severely punish Xiao Tianyao and only fined 200,000 silver. However, simr things may happen in the future. The people of Eastern Country will think that Xiao Tianyao is behind the scenes and used the war to make money. Therefore, after the eunuch finished reading the imperial decree, Lin Chujiu knelt there motionless and had no intention of epting the decree. The official of the Ministry of Justice grabbed and pushed forward the decree in front of Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu not moving, he had to speak to remind her: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please ept the edict!¡± ¡°ept the edict?¡± Lin Chujiu looked up and asked. ¡°Yes, please ept the edict Xiao Wangfei.¡± The official of the Ministry of Justice respectfully said, but he was actually disdainful. It was only a fine of 200,000 silvers. With Xiao Wangye¡¯s worth, what is 200, 000 silvers to him? Xiao Wangfei was a careless person. She was far worse than him. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care what the official said, she just shook her head firmly, ¡°I can recognize the fine, but I can¡¯t recognize the usations on behalf of Xiao Wangye. Wangye disappeared identally on the battlefield. He didn¡¯t deliberately conceal his traces. It is not Wangye who sent news of his disappearance in the capital, which caused the price hike. So what does this have to do with Xiao Wangye?¡± The official was quite d to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, tell the emperor these words. There¡¯s no use in telling me this.¡± Having said that, he once again handed the imperial edict to Lin Chujiu. If it wasn¡¯t because of the difference between men and women, the official would want to shove the imperial edict into Lin Chujiu¡¯s arms: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you better take the imperial edict quickly. If you have the imperial edict, you can take it to the pce.¡± He doesn¡¯t care whether the usation was true or not. He was only responsible for sending the edict and then went back to report to the emperor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take this edict.¡± Lin Chujiu put her hands behind her back and didn¡¯t ept the imperial edict: ¡°The crime listed in this edict is notmitted by wangye. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, are you resisting the imperial edict?¡± After being refused repeatedly, the official couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Since he became an official of the Ministry of Justice, he can no longer count how many imperial edicts of rewards and punishment he had sent. But he had never seen someone like Lin Chujiu. ¡°Thunder and rain are all the king¡¯s grace. Xiao Wangfei, you are wise. If you ept the imperial edict, this official will forget this event. Everything will pass. Otherwise, if this thing reached the emperor¡¯s ears, you will be the one who will suffer.¡± The official said half as advice and half as a threat. Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal to ept the edict was certainly unsatisfactory, but this edict was not any better. However, if Lin Chujiu will ept the edict, it will be much better... ... ¡°I can¡¯t afford the hat of resisting on my head. I will send the fine on the imperial edict to the Ministry of Justice, but I can¡¯t take the imperial edict.¡± Lin Chujiu repeated the same sentence without getting bored. Without waiting for the official to speak, Lin Chujiu turned her head to Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, go to my storeroom and clear out all the valuable things in my dowry.¡± ¡°Wang, wangfei... ...¡± Housekeeper Cao was dumbfounded: ¡°You want to sell your dowry?¡± Xiao Wangfu was not poor. It was only 200,000 silvers. They can take out that amount with closed eyes. There is no need for Lin Chijiu to sell her dowry. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 462 part2 ¡°Mmm, hurry ... sell my dowry to solve this urgent matter. I will redeem this moneyter.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a dignified look in the face, but Fecui and the other three maidservants knew that Lin Chujiu has long been wanting to get rid of her dowry. So now that there was an opportunity to deal with it, how will Lin Chujiu let it pass? Besides, if she sold her dowry instead of using Xiao Wangfu¡¯s money, the outsiders will think that Xiao Tianyao was clean and honest. He couldn¡¯t take out 200,000 silvers. Housekeeper Cao was not stupid. He understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s intentions, but even if he understood, he was still reluctant to sell Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. Housekeeper Cao wanted to persuade Lin Chujiu, but Feicui whispered to him: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, just listen to wangfei. She must have reason to do this.¡± After talking, two of Lin Chujiu¡¯s maidservants volunteered to help Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Wangfei, this ve will apany Housekeeper Cao to check your dowry.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lin Chujiu has nothing to worry about now that Feicui and Zhenzhu went together. When the official, who brought the imperial decree, saw Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people will check the dowry, instead of their Xiao Wangfu¡¯s money, he was dumbfounded: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, it¡¯s just a fined, you don¡¯t need to sell your dowry.¡± If the outsiders learn that the emperor ordered to fined Xiao Wangfu¡¯s silver, which forced Xiao Wangfei to sell her dowry, what will they think of the emperor? He was only a small official doing his job. Can he stop it? ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t need to sell my dowry?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the Official with a puzzled look: ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to pay the 200,000 fines on the imperial edict?¡± If the other party dares to say to her not to pay, she will fight with them. Doesn¡¯t need to pay the fine, then doesn¡¯t it mean they didn¡¯t do anything wrong? That¡¯s right, what else is there to say! ¡°No, no, of course, you have to pay it. It¡¯s a punishment for Xiao Wangye for inducing the merchants to increase the price of food and cause people to lose money.¡± The Official repeatedly emphasized Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crime, but Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. She said: ¡°Wangye didn¡¯t induce those merchants to raise the price, everything that happened was just spontaneous behavior of those unscrupulous merchants. As for the 200,000 fines that are written in the imperial edict, we can only treat as a request.¡± It was those businessmen who decided to increase the price, but the emperor didn¡¯t ask them to spit out their profits. Instead, he used it to look for trouble for Xiao Tianyao. The emperor was simply shameless. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the truth of this matter is now in front of you, regardless of what you say.¡± The Official was annoyed when he saw Lin Chujiu was hard to convince. Why is it troublesome to send the imperial edict? No wonder no pce official came forward to send out the imperial decree once they heard it was for Xiao Wangfu. If he didn¡¯t step forward, this unlucky errand will not fall to his head. ¡°What Daren said is true, the truth is in front of us, no one can distort the truth after saying a few words.¡± Lin Chujiu followed along with this sentence, but then she added: ¡°Wangye is in the front line. He is fighting to protect the East Country, while you only worry about this thing in the capital. Those merchants earned a lot more moneypared to Wangye and his men, but you use him like he was working with those merchants. So what exactly does this have to do with Wangye? I don¡¯t know how much those merchants earn this time. Are you sure a mere 200,000 silvers can make up to the loss of the people?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I don¡¯t know what you talking about, this small official can¡¯t understand.¡± The Official was sweating all over his head. At this time, he was still being arrogant. Although it hasn¡¯t been long since he entered the official dome, he has a clear understanding of people in the capital. He knew that Xiao Wangfei was a troublemaker, he doesn¡¯t want to... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 463 part1 Chapter 463: Second generation, eat it all and spit it out (Part 1) Xiao Wangfei¡¯s heart knows the situation better than anyone else! The Official looked at the imperial edict in his hand, and his face immediately showed traces that he was suffering. Now, what should he do? Xiao Wangfei made it clear that she will not ept the imperial edict. However, he still wanted to shove the imperial edict to her. When that happened, even if Xiao Wangfei throw it out, who will be responsible? ¡°Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± The Official changed his attitude from staring at Lin Chujiu arrogantly to being pitiful. Women have always been soft-hearted. If he is soft, will Xiao Wangfei still be able to refuse him? ¡°This imperial edict ... can you take it?¡± The Official was young and handsome. He looked very pitiful as if he was about to cry anytime. It¡¯s very easy for people to refuse old and ugly people. However, the Official has a pretty handsome face. People simply couldn¡¯t have the heart to refuse him. Additionally, he looked like a noble young man. With him making such a vile gesture, people simply want to take a bite. If someone who encountered this was a youngdy in heat, or a womancking in affection, she will definitelypromise. However, Lin Chujiu grew up with no attachment to others, so no matter how looked pitiful the Official was, Lin Chujiu was still unmoved. She kept kneeling with a straight back like a Buddha. Since she married Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu get used to kneeling, and now she can kneel perfectly for half an hour or more. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please don¡¯t embarrassed this small official. The small official was just asked to run this errand.¡± The Official kneel and didn¡¯t dare to stand: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, I beg you to take this imperial edict. You should pity me. As for what you wanted to do after that, this small official promise that I will not interfere. I will turn deaf to the event today.¡± The Official took a step back. Why did he have to encounter such an unlucky job? Father, mother, I want to resign and go home. I don¡¯t want to be an official anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s embarrassing you, it¡¯s you who¡¯s embarrassing me. I said that I¡¯ll pay the fine, but I can¡¯t take the imperial edict.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the Official with cold eyes, then shook her head... ... Looking at extraordinary essories on the small official¡¯s body, he must be someone with a good background. Some people might have been jealous of him, so they let him take errands of bringing the imperial edict to Xiao Wangfu. She sympathized with the other party, but if she pities him, who will pity her? ¡°Xiao Wangfei, don¡¯t do this... My father is a book assistant minister. If you want to, after you take this imperial edict, I will ask him to do something so that you can pay less, alright?¡± The Official wanted to cry with this injustice. Lin Chujiu almostughed, but she pretended to be serious: ¡°Work is work. How dare you mix your work with private affairs?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, I¡¯m not mixing my work with private affairs. I¡¯m using friendship. You can see that I work seriously. I beg you please take this imperial edict.¡± The Official winked at Lin Chujiu. People said that Xiao Wangfei was an idiot. So can she resist such a beautiful man? Unfortunately, the Official thrown a wink to the wrong person. Lin Chujiu said with a bad tone: ¡°Do you have a problem with your eyes? Should I give you needle treatment?¡± ¡°No, no, no ... Xiao Wangfei, just take the imperial edict.¡± The Official shook his head again and again while handing the imperial edict to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please take the imperial edict.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and moved aside so that she could stop herself from beating people! ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please take the imperial edict.¡± The Official still insisted. He chased after her and continued kneeling in front of Lin Chujiu. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 463 part2 Chapter 463: Second generation, eat it all and spit it out (Part 2) Lin Chujiu was so annoyed that she couldn¡¯t help but want to p people. But the next moment, Housekeeper Cao came out with Feicui and Zhenzhu: ¡°Wangfei, things have been checked. There are 30, 000 silver coins and 120,000 silver tickets. The other things like jewelry, if they will be sold in shops, they will cost at least 50, 000 silvers.¡± In short, all of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry was evacuated. ¡°Take them to the pawnshop to pawn, and then hand the silvers to the Ministry of Justice.¡± Lin Chujiu was not distressed at all. After seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry, Housekeeper Cao also didn¡¯t feel distressed at all. Those jewelry were not worthy of their wangfei. Once their wangyees back, he will open their treasury and bring out the best ones for their wangfei, which were ten times more valuable than what Lin Furen has prepared. ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao ignored the Official and called the guards to carry out the boxes of jewelry. Feicui and Zhenzhu busy themselves to counting the boxes. The Official was dumbfounded, ¡°Wangfei, are you serious?¡± The fined will be paid, but the imperial edict was not taken. How will he report? ¡°My words are truer than pearls. If you don¡¯t want to be scolded by your superior, you should go back with the imperial edict and pass my words to him. He will naturally deal with it.¡± Lin Chujiu seemed to be kind-hearted, but in fact, it was a bad advice. ¡°This, is this okay?¡± The Official was in a dilemma, but Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words make sense. ¡°Of course, otherwise, are you going to spend the rest of your time with me here? This is Xiao Wangfu. I am not scared of you. I have no problem wasting my time kneeling with you until dawn, but can you spend all your time here in Xiao Wangfu?¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the Official crawled up, ¡°What? Spend time here until dawn? I can¡¯t, I¡¯m going to find my superior... ...¡± The Small Official didn¡¯t say another word, he turned around and run outside. He can¡¯t kneel until dawn. His legs will be a waste. If that happened, even if his position was higher than his father, his father can still cut him off in the family... ... ¡°He¡¯s gone atst.¡± Lin Chujiu pressed her hand to her aching old waist and then stood up from the ground. Shanhu and Manao came forward and helped Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand to stop Shanhu and Manao from supporting her. After walking two steps outside, Lin Chujiu saw Housekeeper Caomanding the guards to carry out the boxes. Lin Chujiu stopped Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, please send a letter to Su Cha to find out whose behind those merchants. Also, let him find a way to give the extra money he had earned during this time to themoners. We shouldn¡¯t let the people think that he is making a fortune under Wangye¡¯s influence.¡± During war is the best way to earn money, so when the East, North, South, and West countries are at war, the businessmen do their best to make fortune. Although Lin Chujiu knew that they were being shameless, she has no intention to stand on the highest point of morality and use him. After all, the main job of a businessman is to seek profit. Can she stop Su Cha from seeking profits? Can she stop others from seeking profits? However, rather than wait for others to make a profit and use this profit to crush Su Cha, it¡¯s better to let Su Cha mix himself to the fish in the water, and then try to find a way to spend the ill-money he earned afterward. When Housekeeper Cao heard what¡¯s written on the imperial edict, he also understood the seriousness of the matter. So, he solemnly said: ¡°This old ve understands. Wangfei, this ve will surely handle this matter.¡± ¡°Well, you can go.¡± Seeing all the boxes has been loaded in the carriage, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop Feicui and Zhenzhu to also go. Once the incident was over, Lin Chujiu turned back to the inner courtyard and asked Shanhu to take her medicine and massage her waist. Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief as he watched Lin Chujiu¡¯s figure leave. Fortunately, their wangye married their wangfei. And fortunately, their wangfei was capable. Otherwise, he will not know what to do... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 464 part1 Lin Chujiu has never been afraid of being humiliated or being pointed out with a finger. Even if she sells her dowry, which is a disgraceful thing, she can do it without concealing it. The people of Xiao Wangfu were extremely efficient. Before the people who brought the imperial edict could go out, they put Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry on a cart and dragged it to the pawnshop. When the pawnbroker saw the guards of the Xiao Wangfuing, his body trembled in fear as he came forward: ¡°Gentlemen, I don¡¯t know what did youe for this small shop and business?¡± Of course, there was a back office for all the pawnshop. The pawnshop that Housekeeper Cao went into, belong to the Zhang Family of the Central Empire, which was the secondrgest family in the Central Empire. Whether the Zhang family was in the Central Empire or the Eastern Country, people give them a face, but a local snake can¡¯t press a dragon. This was the Eastern Country and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s territory. They must entertain them even if they find it crazy. ¡°Small business?¡± Housekeeper Cao looked at the high-ss counter and red coral design on top it. Then, he looked at the person who was standing in front of the counter. He sneered and said: ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°This... ...¡± The Pawnbroker had a cold sweat and felt embarrassed. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t try to argue. He pointed his finger to the boxes behind him and said: ¡°Find a ce to talk business about those things, I want to do it now!¡± Those gaudy gold jewelry, their wangfei absolutely cannot use it. ¡°Wha, what? Now, what things?¡± The Pawnbroker was dumbfounded. What¡¯s with this situation? A dignified prince was so poor to this extent? How short he is with money? ¡°What? We are not allowed to pawn things?¡± Housekeeper Cao asked lightly, but the Pawnbroker didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. He shook his head and said: ¡°How can that be? Sir, pleasee inside.¡± The Pawnbroker turned around and led Housekeeper Cao and his men to the elegant room in the backyard. The Pawnbroker winked at the servant behind him, letting him find the Shopkeeper. He can¡¯t be the master of this transaction. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t see it. As soon as he entered the elegant room, he urged the Pawnbroker to check the jewelry in the boxes. The Pawnbroker wanted to dy time, but Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t give him a chance. He directly let the guards open the boxes and then handed the inventory: ¡°Come on, our Wangfei said she wants 50,000 silvers.¡± Housekeeper Cao estimated that these jewelry were worth 50,000 thousand, but it was a big joke to this pawnshop. ¡°Sir, these... they worth less than 50,000.¡± The Pawnbroker immediately looked at the inventory and the content of the boxes. With his hindsight, he was sure that those things were not good. The workmanship was very impressive, but he can¡¯t agree, those things can¡¯t even be sold with money. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t do it, you must do it. We are short of 50,000 in 200,000 fine. Just give us this amount.¡± Housekeeper Cao said, but he has an empty feeling inside his heart. This was what their wangfei wants. Don¡¯t say 50,000 silvers, those jewelry were not even worth 10,000 silvers. However, they need 50,000 silver tickets. Otherwise, where will they get 200,000 silvers? Where will they get? Are they joking? Is Xiao Wangfu¡¯s signboard only for decoration? At this time, if they don¡¯t bully people, when will they bully others? When Housekeeper Cao learned that Lin Chujiu seriously wanted to take for granted their name, he was a little embarrassed. For so many years, the people in their Xiao Wangfu have always kept a low profile in the capital. They have never acted so arrogant before. For the first time, he felt they were so arrogant. It feels so cool! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 464 part2 When the Pawnbroker heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, he secretly said: You are short of 50,000, what does it have to do with us? ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not how we do things.¡± The Pawnbroker tried to reason with Housekeeper Cao, but Housekeeper Caopletely ignored him. Housekeeper Cao only said: ¡°The Emperor wanted these 200,000 silvers, we are short of 50,000. You keep dying us, let¡¯s see if the emperor will not find fault in your shop.¡± Since such a big hat was put on his head, the Pawnbroker suddenly had no idea what to do. He nodded his head and said: ¡°I need to ask our shopkeeper about this matter.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Housekeeper Cao looked very calm as if he had no idea how shameless he was. It¡¯s not that Housekeeper Cao was shameless, but this pawnshop owner was the same owner of the merchant who took the lead to increased the price of rice. After all, the Central Empire was behind their back. Behind this incident of price hike, were actually the Crown Prince, Prince Wen, and other officials. These two were the sons of the Emperor. If they pick out a fight with them head-on, the emperor will likely be furious. As for the officials? Their weight will not be enough. Lin Chujiu pondered over and over again in this matter. In the end, she decided to let Housekeeper Cao pick a fight with the merchants that the central empire was relying on. The soft persimmon is easy to be pinched and can easily get scared with the strong. Other people will be obedient as soon as the background have connections to the central empire. When the Pawnbroker went out, he immediately reported what happened to the Shopkeeper. When the Shopkeeper heard the report, heughed: ¡°This Xiao Wangfu thinks we are easy to bully. Don¡¯t they know the people behind us?¡± ¡°Shopkeeper Zhang, then regarding this the matter?¡± The Pawnbroker asked carefully. ¡°Here, isn¡¯t it just 50,000? Send this to the beggar.¡± Shopkeeper Zhang bluntly said. The Pawnbroker looked at the silver that was taken out. He estimated that the Shopkeeper would make Xiao Wangfu spit this out 10x more. Their Zhang family was not easy to be bully in the Central Empire. Thinking about this, the Pawnbroker retreated happily. When he faced Housekeeper Cao again, he became arrogant: ¡°Our shopkeeper said, since Xiao Wangye is bleeding and sweating in the front line, we shouldn¡¯t be stingy. These 50,000 silvers are a gift to Xiao Wangye out of courtesy. You can also carry all these things back.¡± ¡°The people in our Xiao Wangfu never bully others and don¡¯t take any money from the people. If you will not take these things, then we will not ept the silvers.¡± Housekeeper Cao said with awe, even he himself, was touched by his words. It¡¯s not good to y a game after bullying other people. When the Pawnbroker heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He wanted to make sarcastic remarks, but he saw a servant came in and whispered in his ears. The Pawnbroker¡®s face got stiff and then he stared at Housekeeper Cao. He didn¡¯t say another word to him, he just let someone prepared the silver tickets. ¡°Have a safe trip, Sir.¡± The Pawnbroker said with a gloating look in the face. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t think too much about it. Their wangfei refused to ept the imperial edict must have spread in the capital. Before, when their Wangye haven¡¯t get married, their Xiao Wangfu had always kept a high profile in the war but lived a low profile in the capital. Outsiders don¡¯t know many things about them, but since their Wangye married their wangfei, everything has changed... ... They were now acting more and more high-profile. They always make noise all over the capital. Their wangfei refused to ept the imperial edict, such a big matter, it would be strange if it was not spread. Housekeeper Cao held the 200,000 silvers in his hand and sighed inside his heart: I hope things go well in Su Gongzi¡¯s side, otherwise, there will be big trouble! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 465 part1 As a businessman, Su Cha knows the situation of the majormercial banks in the east, but it takes a little time to find out how much money they have made in raising food prices this time. Su Cha was afraid that Lin Chujiu was worried. So when he found out the situation behind the major grain merchants, he immediately sent it to Lin Chujiu, so that Lin Chujiu could take measures. Although the political powers of the four countries, such as the East and West, were independent, both the economy and politics have the shadow of the central empire. Just like in food prices, they were controlled byrge families in the central empire. After each battle, the food prices will rise. It has be an unwritten rule in all countries, and even the emperor cannot interfere with it. The price increase this time was not an exaggeration. So Su Cha didn¡¯t expect that people in the capital will cause trouble because of it and that the emperor will reprimand Xiao Tianyao for this matter. When ites to the price increase, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao has no responsibility for this at all. The price of food indeed increased because of his disappearance. However, it was too much to pressed everything to Xiao Tianyao and make him responsible. However, ordinary people were very easy to deceived. Every time the food price increase, the people will lose a lot of money, so they naturally get uneasy, but they don¡¯t know who should hate. The merchants only say that there was a shortage of food because of war, many ces were in chaos, so their food supplies get expensive. It¡¯s not their fault. If they think that food was expensive, they shouldn¡¯t buy it. This time, the emperor listed one or two reasons to prove that it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fault that the price of food has increased. So when the ordinary people saw it, they naturally believe it, and then they med Xiao Tianyao. At this time, if someone instigates it, it is possible for those people, who suffered heavy losses to gather and smash Xiao Wangfu. By that time, even if Xiao Tianyao returned victoriously, he will also be branded a sinner. Xiao Tianyao will never gain the citizen¡¯s respect again. ¡°Fortunately, wangfei didn¡¯t ept the imperial decree. Although it is a serious crime to refused to ept the imperial decree, Xiao Tianyao will not be able to turn over after receiving this decree.¡± The more Su Cha thought about it, the more he felt terrible. The imperial decree of the emperor was too abrupt, they did not receive any news about it in advance. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t firmly reject the imperial decree, they would fall into the emperor¡¯s calctions. If that happened, they will bear the stigma of colluding with unscrupulous merchants and making money in war. The more he thought about it, the more Su Cha felt terrible, so he couldn¡¯t help but write a letter to Xiao Tianyao, telling him what happened in capital and let him prepare in advance. This time, to wash away the charges of price hike, they offended the Zhang Family of the Central Empire, and they had to be prepared in advance. * Housekeeper Cao received 50,000 silvers smoothly. Before he went back home, he sent the 200,000 silver tickets to the Household Official. Unfortunately, Liu Shng, who was receiving the tickets, was the father of the small official that came to Xiao Wangfu today. ¡°I heard that Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t ept the imperial decree. Why is she paying the fine?¡± Liu Shng didn¡¯t even look at the silver tickets in Housekeeper Cao¡¯s hands. He made it clear that he will not ept it. They want to pay the fine? They should talk about the imperial decree first. If they will not take the imperial edict, then they shouldn¡¯t think about him receiving this fine! At a nce, Housekeeper Cao knew that the other party wants to find fault, so he calmly withdrew his hand that was holding the silver tickets. And then said: ¡°We, are but servants, that was ordered to do things. We can¡¯t doubt our master¡¯s order. Our master asked us to pay the fine, so we will pay the fine. Liu Daren, are you really not going to ept the fine?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 465 part2 ¡°Our department doesn¡¯t ept silver tickets without a brand name.¡± Liu Shng refused again, Housekeeper Cao nodded his head to show that he understood: ¡°Then, should I bring in the silver coins?¡± ¡°Even silver coins are not epted!¡± Liu Shng shouted in anger. What do the people of Xiao Wangfu mean? Can¡¯t they understand human words? No wonder his son didn¡¯t do well. This was obviously not his son¡¯s fault. This was because Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people have a brain problem. ¡°Neither the silver ticket nor the silver coins are epted? Are you resisting the imperial decree? The imperial decree is requiring our Xiao Wangfu to pay 200, 000 silvers.¡± Housekeeper Cao shamelessly mentioned the imperial decree and then put the silver tickets in his hand on the table: ¡°I¡¯ve put here the 200,000 silver tickets whether you like it or not.¡± After saying that, he left without saying another word, and no matter how much the people called him back, he ignored him... ... They gave them the silvers they wanted, so even if this matter was passed to the emperor¡¯s ears, they were not afraid! There is nothing to fear, because... ... When the emperor saw the imperial decree presented by the Ministry of Rites and the silver tickets presented by the Ministry of Households, he smiled!: ¡°Who announced the imperial decree?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Liu Daren.¡± The Minister of Rites dare not conceal it. ¡°What is his rtionship with Liu Shng of Minister of Households?¡± It¡¯s not that the emperor has a bad memory, but how could he remember such a small official? On the other hand, he remembered Liu Shng, who collected the 200, 000 silvers. After all, not only he collected the silvers but also wrote a note about Xiao Wangfu¡¯s attitude. ¡°It¡¯s Liu Shng¡¯s son.¡± The Minister of Rites quietly wiped his sweat, he was very worried about himself. The emperor didn¡¯t show dissatisfaction, he said with a smile: ¡°The father and son fought bravely like tiger brothers, good!¡± What does the emperor mean? The Minister of Rites secretly took a nce at the emperor, when he saw him smiling, he suddenly got confused: Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t ept the imperial decree, why the emperor is not angry? Did he not exin things well, or did the emperor not understand? * When Lin Chujiu saw that the sky was getting dark, but the emperor hasn¡¯t called her to enter the pce, she also wanted to ask what the emperor mean to say? ¡°Isn¡¯t the emperor trying to find fault at wangye by doing this and let him lose the trust of the people?¡± Lin Chujiu, who was sitting alone in the study room, was thinking about all the possibilities. Originally, she was thought about all the possible countermeasures this whole afternoon, but now that the emperor doesn¡¯t make a move, she couldn¡¯t use them. ¡°Am I wrong? The emperor is not trying to find the fault of wangye?¡± If it¡¯s not like that, then what does the emperor want to Xiao Tianyao? If she epted the imperial edict, Xiao Tianyao will definitely not be able to clear the charges of colluding with merchants, but now that she refused to ept it, things didn¡¯t go ording to the emperor¡¯s wish, so why the emperor didn¡¯t get angry? ¡°Did I miss something, the emperor was not aiming at Xiao Tianyao, but something else?¡± The more Lin Chujiu thought, the more she felt wrong, then suddenly she jumped up. Lin Chujiu looked for the information that Su Cha had sent to her this afternoon. The information was about the supporters behind the merchants... ... ¡°I was used as a gun by the emperor!¡± Therge grain merchants in the East Country, except for several imperial family¡¯s rtives, most of them were from the Central Empire. The Zhang Family was one of thergest merchants, but others only belong to small families. Such a family cannot be underestimated in the East. So it can be said that the price of grain in the East waspletely at the mercy of the Central Empire. Even the emperor can only watch the price of rice increase helplessly. ¡°Sure enough, I was used!¡± Lin Chujiu pped her forehead and couldn¡¯t help but cry: Xiao Tianyao, I did something wrong, but... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 466 part1 Lin Chujiu knew very well, that even if she had guessed the emperor¡¯s real intention before, even if she knew that this was a trap, she still had to jump in. She could only jump in. This time, the emperor used such a conspiracy, so she had no other choice. When the imperial decree was put down, she could only either ept the imperial decree and admit that it was Xiao Tianyao who instigated the price increase of foods; Or refused to ept the imperial decree so that the emperor could no longer cause trouble and fight against those unscrupulous merchants. Besides those, she has no third way to go. ¡°How hateful.¡± Lin Chujiu mmed the table and then said with a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave the emperor such an idea, but that person is so insidious.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that it was the emperor who thought of this. Although she couldn¡¯t understand the emperorpletely, she knew that the emperor only wants to fight Xiao Tianyao to death. For so many years, the emperor didn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Tianyao except for sending him to the battlefield. This time, it was quite a scene. Because of this, she and Su Cha failed to figure out the emperor¡¯s intention until the end. Lin Chujiu guessed was not wrong. The emperor pushed Xiao Tianyao to fight the Central Empire was a scheme that the Empresse up with! When the Emperor learned that Lin Chujiu refused to ept the imperial edict and even choose the pawnshop by Zhang Family, he knew that everything was moving ording to the Empress¡¯s n. So that night, the emperor stayed in the empress¡¯s pce. The couple was very enthusiastic in the bed. The empress also changed from being rigid to being tender and sweet... ... The emperor was very satisfied with the empress, who was still dignified and beautiful. After making love, he held the empress in his arms and softly said: ¡°Zitong, how fortunate I am to marry you.¡± ¡°What is his majesty¡¯s saying? It is I, who¡¯s lucky to marry you.¡± The empress rested in the emperor¡¯s arms like a cat. Her charming andzy appearance scratched the emperor¡¯s heart. The emperor turned around and pressed the empress under his body. He kissed the corner of her eyes: ¡°Zitong, you are very unusual tonight, but it makes me happy.¡± The emperor seemed doesn¡¯t know how to get tired. His kiss deepened. And he once again doted the empress. The empress cooperated very well again, but no one knew what kind of pain she was enduring behind the smile on her face. The two kept tossing until midnight. The empress¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, she looked very tired. She wanted to sleep, but she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. Contrary to the empress¡¯s sleepy eyes, the emperor¡¯s eyes were clear. When he saw that the empress was feeling drowsy, his eyes shed, he softly whispered in the empress ear: ¡°Zitong, how did you think of pushing Tianyao to fight the Central Empire?¡± ¡°Ah ... what?¡± The empress stupidly asked as if she was really confused. ¡°About the price increase of food.¡± The emperor exined as he kissed the empress¡¯s ear. The empress hid for a moment in irritation, and then vaguely said: ¡°Oh... it was the crown prince who said that idea. He made a mistake recently. He wanted to please his majesty in fear that you will be angry with him.¡± After the empress said those words, she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself, then she hid in the corner. She was afraid to be toss by the emperor again. ¡°The Crown Prince?¡± Hearing this answer, the emperor slightly frowned. He looked at empress without a trace of nostalgia, got up and got out of bed, then he took his clothes on the side, put them on, and walked out of the room. The emperor went straight out of the room and didn¡¯t even look back. He didn¡¯t see the empress opened her eyes and sneered after he got out of bed... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 466 part2 As a couple, this is enough! ¡°Go, send someone to check the Crow Prince¡¯s mansion and see what he is doing? And who he met recently?¡± To instigate the merchants to raise the price of rice, incite people to rob grains, create chaos, and put a crime on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head. This matter requires a lot of brains, which he cannot imagine the Crown Prince can do so. Of course, the emperor can think of this, but he will not use this kind of method. He only thinks about how to suppress Xiao TIanyao and how to push him to death. ¡°Yes.¡± In the darkness, the night breeze passed by lightly and soon returned to calmness. However, the emperor didn¡¯t rush back but stood behind for a moment before turning back. Lying back on the bed, the emperor didn¡¯t hold the empress sweetly like before. Instead, he turned his back on her and slowly closed his eyes. Same bed with different dreams. * Su Cha¡¯s brain was not any worst than Lin Chujiu. So of course, he also has thought of what Lin Chujiu has thought of. Especially, when he found out the report of price hike this time, most merchants were from the Central Empire, so he became more certain. ¡°We were all fooled by the emperor. This time we have to be wicked.¡± Su Cha pinched his sore nose and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°It is estimated that Tianyao will despise me after receiving my letter, and Liu Bai willugh at me.¡± When Su Cha thought of the letter he had sent out, he wanted to get it back, but he knew it waspletely impossible. Four hours had passed, he doesn¡¯t know how far the dove had flown. He was only joking when he thought of getting it back. ¡°Forget it, they canugh at me. This is not the first time.¡± Su Cha looked out the window pitifully. At this point, the sky was getting brighter, the sun wille out in another half an hour. He couldn¡¯t sleep even if he wanted to. *Yawn* Su Cha got up and went outside... ... Su Cha did not sleep all night, Lin Chunjiu also did not sleep all night. When Lin Chujiu saw the dark circles under Su Cha¡¯s eyes, she immediatelyughed at him: ¡°It seems you have figured it out.¡± ¡°You have figured it too, wangfei?¡± Su Cha pointed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebags. Lin Chujiu¡¯s dark circles were not much lighter than him. ¡°Well... yes, I guess we¡¯ve all been used by the emperor. I¡¯m afraid we will be forced to confront the Central Empire this time.¡± Before, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand the existence of the Central Empire, but at this time, she learned a lot after reading so many books. Although the East and West countries were independent, they were still at the mercy of the Central Empire. The Central Empire doesn¡¯t interfere in the internal affairs of the four countries. They only collect a certain amount of tribute each year, but that was only a clear picture on the surface. On the dark side, the central empire was controlling them in the shadows. For so many years, the national strength of the four countries has never risen, but the fight between the four countries continues. If it wasn¡¯t for the East¡¯s abundant geographical site, they won¡¯t be able to sustain themselves. However, because of this, they always faced a joint attack of the South and North Countries. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that the Central Empire doesn¡¯t have any connection with it. The chaos in the four countries was in line with Central Empire¡¯s interest, but... ... Just because it is in line with the Central Empire¡¯s interest, doesn¡¯t mean the four countries also have an interest in it. It can be said that the four countries understand their intentions so they were thinking of ways to get rid of the Central Empire and make it their own. The Emperor of East used this opportunity to push Xiao Tianyao out, he forced Xiao Tianyao to fight the Central Empire with the eastern military power. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao had no other choice... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 467 The matter has reached this point, no matter how Lin Chujiu and Su Cha struggle, they can¡¯t change the fact that they have to go against the Zhang Family of Central Empire. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha were no longer entangled. After finishing their breakfast, they discussed how to deal with it. ¡°Wangfei, this is the news that I asked people to find out. This time when the price of food increased, in just 7 days, the Zhang Family earned more than 1 million¡± More than 1 million was not a normal ie, the normal ie was after the profit before the price hike was removed. ¡°Fortunately, wangye came out in 7 days, otherwise, the price of food will change every day. The Zhang Family will eat people alive.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the data that Su Cha gathered and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Their movement was faster than printing money. Apart from the Zhang Family, other merchants were not that bad. If their earnings added up, they only earn up to 200,000 liang. Even Su Cha only earned more than 300,000. However, Su Cha earned much more because he has more supplies. The price of their grains was lowerpared to the other shops. So a lot more people prepare to buy in their shop. And so their profit was not small. ¡°These businessmen have be ustomed to making a fortune. After every war, people must live a tight life for a few years. Even the imperial court budget must be tight. If a serious case arises, they will be forced to borrow money to the Central Empire. In fact, the four countries are afraid of fighting. They don¡¯t want to fight. But every few years, they fight several battles. The East Country manages to stop going into war for 3 years, so the state treasury saved a sum of money. But because of this war, I¡¯m afraid they spent 10x more than that.¡± Aside from the profit in 7 days, Su Cha also investigated the huge profit made by grain merchants in the past few years. ¡°Wangfei, you see, when the East and North Country fought 3 years ago, the Zhang Family nearly earned 10 million liang. Aside from the grains, they also sold salt and iron.¡± Su Cha was fully prepared this time, whether it was useful or not. He checked things out first before he talks. This time, their situation was so dangerous that he didn¡¯t dare to take things lightly. Su Cha took out another piece of paper and handed it to Lin Chujiu: ¡°This one is the report that the Zhang Family earned from the battle between East and West Country 4 years ago.¡± Su Cha was a businessman, who also sell grains, so he was very sensitive to the price increase of grains. He usually collects this kind of news. When the price of grains or salt rise, Su Cha habitually record them. ¡°Your collection isplete.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the data one by one and then looked at Su Cha with great admiration. It¡¯s not only the East but also the price hike in the North, South and West Country. Su Cha recorded them one by one. However, Su Cha cannot find out the total sales of the 3 countries. However, ording to the demand of each country, and the total price increased in food, it can be seen how unscrupulous the Zhang family was, during those wars. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use the abacus, she calcted things with the use of charcoal. After calcting, Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded: ¡°In the 3 countries, those grain merchants earned over 200 million liang?¡± They were simply grabbing the ordinary people¡¯s money. ¡°Terrible, isn¡¯t it? Without careful analysis, we only think that they earn 1 to 2 million at most. Especially because the price increase was only a few pennies, when in fact, they were sucking people¡¯s blood.¡± The emperor must have learned this, so he made a move and used Xiao Wangfu as a gun. He wants Xiao Wangfu to fight against those Central Empire merchants. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, the emperor is the winner. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 467 part2 ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Chujiu sighed. ¡°Since we can¡¯t change it, we have to make preparations to confront the Zhang family of the Central Empire. Let¡¯s do it now.¡± Lin Chujiu took a nk paper under her desk and handed it to Su Cha. ¡°Write a plea, but focus on the oue earning of the grain merchants.¡± Su Cha understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning, so after knowing the main details. He began to write. After writing it, Su Cha handed it to Lin Chujiu to check: ¡°Wangfei, do you think this is enough?¡± Su Cha never had written of plea letter for Xiao Tianyao, so he was not familiar with writing it. Lin Chujiu also never tried to write a plea, but it doesn¡¯t mean she never had read one. Her experience didn¡¯t end up in vain. As long as she read it, she can understand the meaning even if they were written in ssical Chinese. After reading it, Lin Chujiu sighed: ¡°It¡¯s written well, but it¡¯s not emotional enough. It doesn¡¯t sound sincere.¡± Su Cha was as pragmatic as Xiao Tianyao. Their writing skills looked dull. People will not feel emotional about it or sense their grievances. She wanted the people to see Xiao Wangfu being helpless and aggrieved, like a child who¡¯s candy was robbed. However, they don¡¯t necessarily need to write the word ¡°aggrieved¡± in the letter. She wanted to secretly portray Xiao Wangfu¡¯s grievances in the letter. After hearing what Lin Chujiu said, Su Cha understood what she wanted to do. So this time, he didn¡¯t directly write the word in the letter, but an ordinary way. After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu was still dissatisfied: ¡°Too intentional, it doesn¡¯t sound natural.¡± As expected, she really shouldn¡¯t have asked a businessman to do it. ¡°I can only write like this.¡± Su Cha put down the brush and spread out his hands, indicating that he was ipetent. He knew that Lin Chujiu¡¯s emotional n will be effective, but he can¡¯t do it. ¡°Look for someone who can help.¡± Lin Chujiu said then suddenly her eyes shed. She thought of an excellent candidate. ¡°While the emperor hasn¡¯t called me to enter the pce, I should meet Meng Xiuyuan and ask him about the Zhang Family of Central Empire.¡± The Central Empire was very wary of the people in the four countries. People from the four countries couldn¡¯t enter the Central Empire easily. 90% of people cannot get in, while the remaining 10% died on the spot. Even under such circumstances, the people still dream of entering the Central Empire or get information about it. The Central Empire was a very mysterious ce for the people in the four countries. So basically, not many people know what¡¯s going on in the Central Empire. Even Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t send people to monitor the Central Empire. He could only directly ask the East Emperor about them or ask some people who know the Central Empire. In the four countries, only the Meng family of Wenchang College had close rtions with the Central Empire. Many people in the Meng family had visited the Central Empire back and forth. It¡¯s just the Meng Family knew the taboos in the Central Empire, so they don¡¯t easily open their mouth. However, if it¡¯s Lin Chujiu who came forward, things will be different. A carriage was soon prepared. In order not to be noticed, Lin Chujiu dressed up as a maidservant and followed behind Su Cha. ¡°You have been wronged, wangfei.¡± On the carriage, Su Cha said to Lin Chujiu, who was kneeling on the side. ¡°What wronged? Are you going to ask me to serve you?¡± Lin Chujiu poured herself a cup of tea, ignoring Su Chapletely. ¡°Haha ... Of course, I dare not. If I dare to ask wangfei to serve me, wangye will strangle me to death.¡± Su Cha also wanted to drink tea but seeing Lin Chujiu put the teapot beside her. Su Cha could only take back his hand. Forget it, he needs to keep his noble image, he shouldn¡¯t let their wangfei astray his image... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 468 part1 Meng Xiuyuan was not surprised at all when Lin Chujiu and Su Cha came to his ce. What made him surprised was Lin Chujiu¡¯s dress. Although he had seen Lin Chujiu before, not dressing up like a princess, but her identity was still there, no matter how simple she looked. However, today, she appeared dressed like a maidservant, which was very different from her usual style in Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s impression. In his impression, Lin Chujiu has always been a capable and neat woman. And because of her gorgeous appearance, no matter what clothes she wears, she still has this noble atmosphere. However, today, she was wearing a simple pink dress, which was not Lin Chujiu¡¯s style. Meng Xiuyuan was conflicted. Of course, it doesn¡¯t look ugly on her. It¡¯s justparing to her style before, he doesn¡¯t think that she will wear a pink dress, but now she was wearing a soft pink dress. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, your dress is really... ...cheeky.¡± Meng Xiuyuan hesitated a bit before he saying his evaluation. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t look good, then it doesn¡¯t look good. You don¡¯t need to be so careful.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that she doesn¡¯t look good in a pink dress, but she doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯sments about her. ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, I¡¯m just not used to it.¡± Meng Xiuyuan ignored Su Cha¡¯s cold eyes and continued exchanging greetings with Lin Chujiu. Su Cha doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to ack of speech or something, Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded husky and he spoke slow. Every word he uttered sounds like a lover¡¯s low tone. Coupled with the look of Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes on Lin Chujiu, Su Cha found it unusual. He regretted it! If he knew that things were like this, he wouldn¡¯te to see Meng Xiuyuan with Lin Chujiu. If Xiao Tianyao learned about this, he will break his bones and skinned him alive. Su Cha wanted to step forward and interrupt the conversation between Meng Xiuyuan and Lin Chujiu. However, when Su Cha was about to open his mouth, the two sat down in their respective seat and no longer beat around the bush. In this case, Su Cha, who wanted to interrupt the conversation, shut up his mouth and just sat down. Then, he held his teacup and monitor Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s expression. ¡°Meng Gongzi, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m here to ask you for help.¡± Lin Chujiu said as her opening. Meng Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care at all. He put down his teacup and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Xiao Wangfei, please, if I can help you, I will not refuse.¡± He stayed in the capital because he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would be in danger. Although he couldn¡¯t do much, the influence of the Meng Family of Wenchang was there. There will be no problem in saving Lin Chujiu¡¯s life at a critical time. ¡°I want to ask Meng Gongzi about the Zhang family of the central empire. May I know?¡± Lin Chujiu knew that her request was a bit too much. The central empire was very wary of the four countries. It was not easy to inquire about the central empire. Lin Chujiu was ready to be rejected by Meng Xiuyuan, so she was ready to throw another question. However, Meng Xiuyuan replied without a second thought: ¡°The Zhang and Meng Family¡¯s status in the central empire is about the same. They are thergest existing families after the seven prestigious families. However, the Meng Family consists of schrs, while the Zhang Family are businessmen. The Zhang Family is very rich. Although they can¡¯t still bepared to the seven prestigious families, they cannot be underestimated in the central empire.¡± ¡°In recent years, the Meng family¡¯s status remains the same, but the Zhang Family became more and more prosperous. There is even a tendency for them to join the upper-ss families and rece the Lin Family.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 468 part2 Meng Xiuyuan spoke slowly and seriously, in fear that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand the status of the Zhang family. After thinking about it, he added: ¡°The Zhang family donated half of their family assets to the emperor and sent a pair of twin sisters to the pce during the empress dowager¡¯s birthday. The twin sisters are adored by the emperor and have been honored for 20 years. One of the sisters give birth to the Eight Prince and is now 17-years-old. The emperor loved him dearly. If there is no current crown prince, he will likely sit on that throne.¡± In the end, Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu with anxiety. His deep eyes seemed to have a thousand words to say, but in the end, he said nothing. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t realize it, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to his words. She just smiled carelessly: ¡°It seems like a bumped into a monster.¡± With the Zhang Family¡¯s status, they will definitely take a shot before she could do so. ¡°They¡¯re not monsters. They¡¯re just rted to the imperial family. Although the imperial family¡¯s power is getting more and more important, the rights of the aristocrat families in the Central Empire are still veryrge. The emperor needs to give the face the top four of great families, which are Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong and Xiling Family.¡± The seven great families of the Central Empire were Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong, Xiling, Hua, Tang, and Lin. The top four families were also known as the four dragon legs of the Central Empire. Their family lived in the east, south, west, and north of the central empire, which surrounded the capital. ¡°I have no friendship with the seven great families of the Central Empire.¡± The Zhang family of the central empire can be said a huge family, but if one of the seven great families will move forward, the Zhang Family will definitely concede. However, the problem is, Lin Chujiu cannot do that. She has no rtionship with the seven great families. Although, she¡¯s very reluctant to admit ... that she may have a rtionship with the Lin family of the central empire. She doesn¡¯t know if the Lin Family will help her, an outsider, to go forth against the Zhang Family, who will likely snatch their current position. The Zhang Family has now the same strength as the Lin Family. So the Zhang Family might not give the Lin Family a face. After a moment of pondering, Meng Xiuyuan said: ¡°The Meng family has a connection in marriage with the Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong, and Xiling Family. I¡¯ll write them a message and ask for help, maybe there will be a way.¡± The Meng family was a family of schrs. The daughters in their family were very knowledgeable, which they became popr in noble families. Noble families like Dongyang Family. The Dongyang Family prepares the Meng Family¡¯s daughters to be their son¡¯s wife, but... ... Meng Xiuyuan was not part of the legitimate branch of the Meng Family in the central empire. Their position in Wenchang College was already pretty awkward. So even if he sends a letter, it might not be effective, so he was hesitating a bit. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself. A strong dragon cannot repress a snake. This is the East Country. The Zhang Family of Central Empire also needs to consider things to some degree, even if they are arrogant.¡± Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the Meng Family¡¯s status in the central empire, she doesn¡¯t want to owe a big favor to Meng Xiuyuan, so she refused without a second thought. Meng Xiuyuan knows his status in the main branch of the family, so he didn¡¯t say much, just persuaded: ¡°The Zhang family has been more and more domineering in recent years, so they will not ept defeat.¡± He just wanted Lin Chujiu to know more about the Zhang Family¡¯s behavior so that she will not suffer a big loss. ¡°Rest assured, I have a n in mind.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly and confidently said. She didn¡¯t have any trace of panic and anxiety in her face. When Meng Xiuyuan saw that, his heart felt at ease a bit. However, Meng Xiuyuan was still feeling guilty for failing to help, so when Lin Chujiu asked him to help her write a deeply affectionate plea, Meng Xiuyuan wrote without hesitation. He didn¡¯t act like the only son of the Dean of Wenchang College. Lin Chujiu secretly pondered: Meng Gongzi is truly a kind person. She knew that many literate men were so noble that they wouldn¡¯t easily write for others. Especially, such a promising and famous aristocratic son like Meng Xiuyuan... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 469 part1 When Su Cha heard that Lin Chujiu had a countermeasure, he felt itchy. And so, as soon as they left the Meng Family¡¯s Mansion, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Wangfei, what countermeasure do you have?¡± The Zhang family was not easy to deal with. Su Cha thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t think of any good way. ¡°What countermeasures?¡± Lin Chujiu was still thinking about Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s plea letter. They wrote about the same topic, but Su Cha and Meng Xiuyuan wrote with apletely different taste. Su Cha¡¯s first letter sounds stiff, she felt like he was just making things clear. In his second letter, he was very frank. He sounded like clearing up Xiao Wangfu¡¯s rtionship to the incident. Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s approach was different. He clearly exined that Xiao Wangfu has nothing to do with the price hike. With Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s letter, Xiao Wangfu became like a good boy, who was bullied but was pushed to take responsibility. However, they also didn¡¯t shrink about the said responsibility. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s matter, because of Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s statement, he became a loving and responsible person. Although Meng Xiuyuan was trying to wash the issue about Xiao Tianyao, it can be seen throughout the letter that he has been praising the emperor. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to think about how happy the emperor will be after seeing this plea letter. Lin Chujiu thought more and more that Meng Xiuyuan was not a simple person. With his talents, if he steps into the officialdom in the future, he will inevitably rise higher and higher. When Su Cha saw Lin Chujiu looking at the folded letter from time to time with a smile, he knows that Lin Chujiu was thinking about Meng Xiuyuan. His heart couldn¡¯t help but get panic. He wanted to run and tell to Xiao Tianyao: Wangye, if you don¡¯te back soon, your wangfei¡¯s heart will be stolen away. Su Cha couldn¡¯t care about the Zhang Family this time. He casually asked: ¡°Wangfei, what do you think of Meng Gongzi?¡± ¡°Meng Gongzi? He is very good.¡± Lin Chujiu always felt that Meng Xiuyuan was very good. His looks, manners, academic background, and academic knowledge were all first-ss. Among the people she met, only Third Prince Xiao Zian couldpete with him. ¡°Meng Gongzi is truly good. I heard that many women in Wenchang College adore him. Many people don¡¯t care about his dumb disease and wanted to marry off their daughter with him.¡± Su Cha tried to make Lin Chujiu understand that although Meng Xiuyuan has no marriage partner, it will happen sooner orter. So, she shouldn¡¯t have any delusions about Meng Xiuyuan. However, when Lin Chujiu heard his words, she said with a serious face: ¡°If I have a daughter, I will also let my daughter marry someone like Meng Xiuyuan. Whether we admit it or not, with the Meng Family¡¯s status and Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s character. Marrying into the Meng family will definitely make her live a smooth and healthy life. ¡± In this age, when parents and matchmakers decide the marriage and there was no chance to meet before marriage, people like Meng Xiuyuan was really a good prospect. ¡°Yes, yes... ...¡± Su Cha was tongue-tied as he tried getting inside the carriage, but he stepped into an empty space. If he didn¡¯t grasp the door quickly, Su Cha will fell to the dog¡¯s poop. ¡°Su Gongzi, please be careful.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw Su Cha hanging on the door without any image, she finally remembered her current identity and so she rushed to help. Wuwuwu... ...So shameful! Su Cha was crying without tears. He was sure that the coachman and guards must beughing at him. He has no face to show to the people. Su Cha¡¯s face turned ck and quickly got into the carriage. Hepletely lost a face. Lin Chujiu was stupefied for a moment, but then said with a smile: ¡°Presumably, his pride was hurt.¡± After getting inside the carriage, she saw Su Cha was tense as if he met an enemy. Lin Chujiu kindlyforted him: ¡°Rx, no one saw it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry? I¡¯m not worried. And what if they see it? I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Su Cha said quickly, obviously, he was pretending to be calm. Seeing his resolute face, Lin Chujiu ignored him, but... ... When Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, Su Cha became upset again. He curiously asked: ¡°Wangfei, did no one really saw it?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 469 part2 ¡°No one saw it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the coachman outside.¡± Lin Chujiu said without raising her head. She just read Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s letter. Even if she can¡¯t write ssical Chinese well right now, it doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t write in her whole life. She doesn¡¯t want to find a way to go back to modern times, so she should work hard to integrate and master the survival skills of this world. ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask, I believe in Wangfei.¡± In fact, whether he believes it or not, everything has happened. Can he turn back time? Or can he kill people? Su Cha secretly adjusted his breathing and hypnotized himself inside his heart: I feel ashamed of this matter. But I¡¯m sure no one sees me, so I don¡¯t need to take it to heart. Um... ...that¡¯s it! When Su Cha finallypleted his psychological adjustment, he faced Lin Chujiu calmly. Lin Chujiu was reading Meng Xiuyuan¡¯s letter carefully, but before she could finish it, she heard Su Cha asking again: ¡°Wangfei, how are you nning to deal with the Zhang family? ¡± ¡°Huh? Deal with the Zhang family?¡± Lin Chujiu took a moment to understand what Su Cha was saying. ¡°Are you thinking of dealing with the Zhang Family?¡± When Lin Chujiu made a move, she knew that the Zhang Family was not ordinary in the Central Empire. But now that she knew that the Zhang Family was rted to the Central Empire, she didn¡¯t get worried at all. ¡°Susu, the Zhang family is not as scary as we thought.¡± Lin Chujiu closed the memorial and said indifferently. ¡°Not scary?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes widen as he looked at her with puzzlement. ¡°They are not scary.¡± Lin Chujiu said and exined patiently: ¡°If the Zhang family purely consists of businessmen, they will be scary. Because in some cases, just to achieve their goal, merchants could be shameless. However, it will be different if they were rted to the imperial family. The Zhang Family is the Eighth Prince¡¯s rtives. For the sake of the Eight Prince, the Zhang Family needs to pretend to be charitable. The higher the Zhang family¡¯s status bes in the Central Empire, the more people will stare at them. If a problem arises, someone in the Central Empire will naturally take the initiative to clean up the Zhang Family. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that the Eighth Prince will note forward to help the Zhang Family.¡± The influence of the Central Empire on other countries was too great. Su Cha was not as optimistic as Lin Chujiu. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Eighth Prince will not dare toe forward for the Zhang Family. Even if he came out? What could he do besides verbally condemning us? Can he send troops and attack the East Country? Don¡¯t say the emperor of the central empire, even other noble families will not agree to it.¡± Why would they sacrifice the lives of their soldiers for the sake of Zhang Family¡¯s self-interest? ¡°You¡¯re right. The Zhang family is earning so much money in the four countries, there must be a lot of people jealous of them. As long as we made things big and spread it to the Central Empire, the Zhang family will be too busy to find us trouble.¡± No need to mention other families, the Lin Family, who will be squeezed out by the Zhang Family, will not miss this opportunity. They will certainly take this opportunity to step into the Zhang family. At that time, they don¡¯t need to do anything, they just need to watch the dog bite the other dog. Thinking of this, Su Cha finally felt at ease. Sure enough, he took the people of the Central Empire too seriously. In fact, as long as they put on the appearance of a pig, who is not afraid of boiling water, what can the Zhang Family of the Central Empire do to them? What they have done, didn¡¯t affect the interests of the imperial family of the Central Empire. On the other hand, it damaged the interests of a certain prince, which was something that many people would like to see... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 470 part1 Su Cha¡¯s uneasy heart calmed down immediately right after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s exnation. Lin Chujiu was right. What should they be afraid of? The Zhang family can show off their power in the East Country, but they were nothing in the Central Empire. Even if they were very arrogant, they don¡¯t need to be afraid of them. They don¡¯t necessarily need to roll up their sleeves and face the Zhang Family. They can use their strengths. Can the Zhang Family send the Central Empire troops to fight them? If that happened, the Central Empire will be condemned by many. The Central Empire¡¯s emperor will be med. So they will likely not agree with the Zhang Family. * When they arrived in Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha didn¡¯t enter. He simply said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll leave everything to you. I didn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯ll make up for it a bit.¡± Without waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer, Su Cha turned around and get inside the carriage. Lin Chujiu was also sleepy and wanted to go back to the front yard to sleep, but as soon as she took a step inside the gate, Housekeeper Cao greeted her anxiously: ¡°Wangfei, someone in the pce came and said that you should enter the pce.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard those words, she was stunned. It¡¯s almost noon. How could the emperor dere her to enter the pce? ¡°The people in the pce came here a quarter of an hour ago.¡± When Housekeeper Cao saw the attitude of the eunuch earlier, he was also shocked and couldn¡¯t help but scratched his head. The people in the pce seemed in a good mood. The emperor didn¡¯t get angry with them? Lin Chuji nodded her head, indicating that she understood. Then said: ¡°Let them wait, I¡¯ll take a bath and change clothes first.¡± She had to make a copy of what Meng Xiuyuan wrote, and also the data that Su Cha had collected one by one. ¡°This old ve will go back first.¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to ask more and just retreated quickly. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about the pce people. She went to the study room, grinned an ink, and started making a copy. She wanted to attach a copy of Su Cha¡¯s data for the emperor to see. Since the emperor wanted to use her as a gun, she would make a good gun and make things beautiful. Lin Chujiu was afraid to make an error, so she wrote slowly. It took her half an hour to write a copy of the needed information. While waiting for it to dry, Lin Chujiu went to her room to change clothes. After that, Lin Chujiu asked folded the letters and asked Housekeeper Cao to stamp them with the seal of Xiao Wangfu. The official seal of Xiao Wangfu that was as big as a fist, was locked in the iron box in the study room. This iron box can only be opened after Lin Chujiu and Housekeeper Cao use the keys at the same time. After putting a seal, when the stamp dried up, Lin Chujiu went out of the study room. However, before leaving, she said to Housekeeper Cao: ¡°If I don¡¯t leave the pce today, go to Lin Furen and tell her to find me in the pce, if she wants her daughter to marry the crown prince.¡± She and Su Cha could only make a guess. After all, no one knows what the emperor was thinking. Lin Chujiu could only prepare herself. ¡°This old ve understands.¡± Housekeeper Cao looked worried, but he didn¡¯t say much. He doesn¡¯t want to make Lin Chujiu feel uneasy, so he only endured it. The people in the pce had been waiting for a long time, so their face was getting more and more looked ugly. However, when Lin Chujiu came out, the eunuch showed a smile on his face: ¡°This ve greets Xiao Wangfei, Xiao Wangfei... ...¡± ¡°No need, Gong Gong has been waiting for a long time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu was more straightforward than the eunuch thought. She even took the initiative to go out. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 470 part2 When the eunuch saw Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t say a word. He only tried to keep up with her... ... The emperor announced Lin Chujiu to enter the pce by lunch. He had been waiting for a long time, but Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t appear. He couldn¡¯t help but get a bit angry. However, when he already forgot about Lin Chujiu, a eunuch came in and reported that Lin Chujiu has arrived. ¡°She really knows how to pick up time.¡± As soon as the Zhang Family sent a letter, demanding an exnation, Lin Chujiu entered the pce. ¡°Let her in!¡± The emperor didn¡¯t make Lin Chujiu wait. He put down the letter in his hand and waited for Lin Chujiu to enter the pce. ¡°Long live the emperor.¡± After entering the hall, Lin Chujiu greeted with the utmost respect. The emperor nodded his head in satisfaction, but asked majestically: ¡°Lin Chujiu, do you know your sin!¡± ¡°This wangfei knows her guilt and doesn¡¯t dare to ask the emperor for forgiveness. But, this wangfei hopes that the emperor can allow me to exin first before putting the crime on my head.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted her mistake quite simply. The emperor, who was used to Lin Chujiu throwing an act, forgot to react for a while. But then, he said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. What do you want to exin to me?¡± ¡°Huangshang, this is the information this wangfei collected in the past two days. Please check it out.¡± Lin Chujiu presented the information together with the plea letter. The eunuch took everything and checked them out before he handed them to the emperor. The emperor was not in a hurry to look at the plea letter, instead, he looked at the information Lin Chujiu presented. The data above was very clear, but the emperor didn¡¯t get surprised at all. If the emperor didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, how could he make calctions of Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao to take a shot against the Zhang Family? Su Cha only found out the situation in East Country, but the emperor had found out the situation in the four countries. The emperor knew more things than Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu found these things, the emperor nodded with satisfaction: Lin Chujiu, although this woman had all the bad traits, there is one thing good about her. She can respond quickly, she is qualified to be a gun against the Zhang Family. The emperor was in a good mood, so he opened the plea letter. The content made him even happier... ... The emperor knows how Xiao Tianyao wrote a plea letter. It was dry. Every time he wrote one, he will make things clear, and there will be no single useless word. However, this time, the letter presented by Lin Chujiu was different. It was filled with flowery words, the useful stuff only upied a small part of the letter, but it wasfortable to read. ¡°Who wrote this?¡± ¡°Answering back to his majesty, this letter was written by this wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu thickened her face. She didn¡¯t show any embarrassment in her face. And in fear that emperor might not believe it, she added: ¡°Huangshang, this wangfei only knew a few words and just write random things, but every wordes from my heart. I hope the emperor will not me me.¡± Lin Chujiu boasted to the emperor without shame. Although the emperor has been fighting with Xiao Tianyao, the emperor was indeed good. Since he ascended the throne, the people of the east have be richer and richer, and there have been fewer and fewer wars. They even think of an idea to take a shot of the Zhang family. As everyone knows, the Zhang family had earned a lot of money from the east country before. However, the emperor let it go, and let themon people hug the thigh of the central empire. ¡°If Tianyao sees this, I¡¯m afraid ... he will be unhappy.¡± The emperor usually doesn¡¯t receive an unttering letter, but it wasn¡¯t the case in Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. So seeing Xiao Wangfu¡¯s bright seal in the letter, his heart felt a strange feeling. ¡°His majesty must be joking, wangye¡¯s respect to the emperor is like the endless waves in the river andkes, how could he be unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu almost vomited when she said this. She really has no conscience... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 471 part1 ttery was a technical job. Lin Chujiu was unfamiliar with this, but her identity was unusual. With her identity as Princess Xiao, she tried to make up for all her shorings. As long as the emperor forgets about the people of Xiao Wangfu, kneeling and ttering was only a fart,pared to making her heart feel better. But of course, once she feels better, she mustn¡¯t do less. *Plop* The Emperor put down the letter in his hand on the table and said with a serious face: ¡°Lin Chujiu, is what you said in this letter true?¡± ¡°This wangfei guaranteed with her head that what written in the letter is true.¡± When Lin Chujiu saw the Emperor finally asked about the business, she was relieved. Her legs hurt. ¡°Hmm... ...you said that these unscrupulous merchants squeezed the people¡¯s hard-earned money. So why did the Minister of Justice said today, that you forced a merchant to spend huge sum of money to buy things from Xiao Wangfu?¡± ¡°Oh... is there such matter? Which shop did the Ministry of Justice say that our Xiao Wangfu forced to buy our things?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a surprise looked in the face. The Emperor knew that the other party was pretending, but he couldn¡¯t help but praise her inside his heart. *Cough* The Emperor cleared his throat and said: ¡°The Xingsheng Pawnshop, they said you forced the Xingsheng Pawnshop to issue 50,000 thousand silver tickets.¡± This matter was rted to his decree, which made the Emperor really dissatisfied. How could Xiao Wangfu not have 200,000 silvers? Lin Chujiu deliberately caused trouble. Although it was the Zhang Family who was troubled, he also lost his face. People thought he treated Xiao Tianyao harshly. ¡°How could that be?¡± Lin Chujiu busily said with full of righteousness: ¡°Huangshang, the Ministry of Justice must have been blinded by people, we didn¡¯t force anyone to buy our things. This wangfei estimated that my jewelry is worth 50,000 and then went to the Xingsheng Pawnshop. The manager of Xingsheng Pawnshop said that there is no need for them to take our things and just directly give us 50,000 silvers. This wangfei refused and firmly demanded fair and just transactions. If his majesty doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask the people present in the scene.¡± Obviously, they forced the other party to buy them, Lin Chujiu just take for granted the matter. The Emperor secretly apuded, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He only said: ¡°Is what you said is true?¡± ¡°All the sentences this wangfei said are true. If his majesty doesn¡¯t believe it, you can check the pawnshop and you will see my things. His majesty can also ask the eunuch or the other pawnshop to check if my jewelry is worth 50,000 silvers.¡± Lin Chujiu came ready today. So before the Emperor could open his mouth, she said everything that should be said. The eunuch who was present turned and faced the emperor. The Emperor took a nce at him and nodded his head: ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words are true. If these things are false, the Xingsheng Pawnshop will be upset.¡± ¡°Huangshang, the master behind the Xingsheng Pawnshop and Wansheng Grain store is from the same family. These people must have hated Xiao Wangfu because Wangye blocked them from raising the price of grain. This wangfei is asking his majesty to let us strictly investigate them.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words not only cleaned the charge on Xiao Tianyao but also paved him a way. The price hike of grain has nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao, but the price of grain has fallen because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance. The Emperor wanted their Xiao Wangfu to suffer. But they didn¡¯t shed blood, so both sides were not pleased. ¡°This wind can¡¯tst long. If what you said is true, this matter must be strictly handled.¡± The Emperor was like an eagle, spreading its wings nonstop until it catches its prey. So Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 471 part2 Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but cursed after hearing those words, but she still said honestly: "Please give this wangfei a month, this wangfei will surely find out the matter and deal with the unscrupulous traders one by one." Lin Chujjiu particrly heavily said herst sentence, to emphasize to the emperor that their Xiao Wangfu was determined. They will take care of this matter, but it is up to them to decide how to deal with it. "Well, Xiao Wangfei is worried about the country and the people and lessening zhen¡¯s worries. Zhen will support you." Lin Chujiu¡¯s words made the emperor very satisfied, so he didn¡¯t notice that he was controlled by Lin Chujiu. The Emperorpletely forgot to pursue Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal to ept the decree. Lin Chujiu was afraid that the emperor would remember about it. So when she got the order, she immediately left and climbed up the carriage before she dared to rub her sore knee. The emperor was simply crazy. He didn¡¯t let her up from beginning to end. He kept her kneeling, just to enjoy the feeling of being superior. "Wangfei, what happened to your legs?" When Feicui and Zhenzhu and Pearl saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s painful expression, they hurriedly came forward to help her roll up her skirt, exposing her purple knee. In summer, Lin Chujiu was wearing a little, so her knees can certainly not hold kneeling for a long time. "Wangfei, you have been wronged." The two maids were so angry that their eyes reddened: "The emperor is too much. How could he bully a weak woman? If he has the ability, he should find Wangye and give him trouble instead." "Poof..." Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Your wangye left me in the capital to help him block the troubles. For the emperor to cause him trouble, the emperor should pass through me first." Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care much about it, she looked for an ointment and handed it to Feicui: "Help me rub it." She had been in this situation many times. But this time, she didn¡¯t kneel for too long, her knees looked ugly, but it wasn¡¯t that painful... ... When Lin Chujiu left, Housekeeper Cao had been waiting at the gate. He stretched out his neck from time to time, waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s return. When Housekeeper Cao saw the carriage appeared, he hurriedly came forward and said with a smile: "Wangfei, you¡¯re back. This old ve was worried to death." If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯te back, he will go to Lin Family to find Lin Furen. "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry." Lin Chujiuforted Housekeeper Cao and asked him to let someone find Su Cha. She needed Su Cha¡¯s help! Well... ... she can¡¯t do anything. She was purely a pretty princess in the mansion. She needed to call the people of Xiao Wangfu to be able to do something. So she needed to call Su Cha. This situation sounds very strange. Thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangement, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. She couldn¡¯t tell whether Xiao Tianyao trusted her or not. He trusted her? Xiao Tianyao gave her the official seal of Xiao Wangfu, but she still had to find Housekeeper Cao to get the other key if she wanted to use it. Additionally, if she needed to move many people of Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha needed to show up first. He doesn¡¯t trust her? But Xiao Tianyao told Housekeeper Cao and Su Cha, that no matter what happened, they should listen to her arrangement. In Lin Chujiu¡¯s point of view, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangement was unnecessary. *Cough* Xiao Tianyao actually didn¡¯t do much. He only did this to prevent Lin Chujiu from running away. His intuition told him to do this. Xiao Tianyao felt that Lin Chujiu easily get uneasy. So he was afraid that when Lin Chujiu saw the situation was not good, she would run away alone. For safety, Xiao Tianyao told Housekeeper Cao and Su Cha to stared at Lin Chujiu. But of course, in order not to let Lin Chujiu know this, Xiao Tianyao did it in a very low-key manner... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 472 part1 Lin Chujiu¡¯s way to deal with the Zhang family was simple and rude. After finding Su Cha, Lin Chujiu asked him to gather all the guards avable in Xiao Wangfu. She wanted these soldiers to rob! No, it shouldn¡¯t be called robbery. It should be called robbing the rich to help the poor! That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu was acting on behalf of themon people, to get back what belongs to them. "Wangfei, isn¡¯t this too high-profile?" Su Cha had a cold sweat after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. Is their wangfei really a woman? Why does she do things so rough? "Do you have a better way?" Lin Chujiu said carelessly, while her left hand was on her cheek and her right hand was tapping the table. "None, none." Su Cha decisively shook his head, but still felt it was inappropriate: "If we do this, won¡¯t this make people think that our Xiao Wangfu is bully?" "What¡¯s wrong with bullying?" Lin Chujiu said disapprovingly: "If everyone is like us bullying the evil and promoting good conduct, I¡¯m sure a lot ofmon people will have hope and courage, and less evil people will bully others." As a small fart who had struggled at the bottom of the society, Lin Chujiu also had a bit of inferiorityplex deep inside her heart. So when she saw corrupt officials or ck-hearted businessmen get unlucky, she would secretly feel happy, even if she couldn¡¯t get any benefits. "What wangfei said also makes sense." Su Cha admits that he couldn¡¯t stand firm, Lin Chujiu could easily persuade him. With Su Cha¡¯s consent, things get even better. Lin Chujiu marked the Zhang Family¡¯s shop in the capital one by one, focusing on a few pawnshops and banks. "There are many good things in the pawnshop, but there is no way to change them to silver. It¡¯s best to find someone to buy them after they are carried out. The Futian Bank is good. They are from the Central Empire, they are definitely not afraid of the Zhang family." When Lin Chujiu saw the name of Futian Bank, she guessed that it¡¯s not small pry. Futian, means the richest in the world, the only person in this world who will arrogantly dare to say that he is the richest, would be the emperor of the Central Empire. Although no one speaks of it, she can see that the Futian Bank has spread throughout the four countries. So she can guess that it was rted to the royal family of the Central Empire. Su Cha saw that Lin Chujiu had already carefully thought everything, so he had no other opinion. He organized the private people that Xiao Tianyao left behind, sorted their information and presented it to Lin Chujiu for inspection. Su Cha¡¯s work was very meticulous, not only the names but also their family¡¯s background, the weapons they are good at, and even the people they have a good rtionship with. Seeing the information handed by Su Cha, Lin Chujiu understood a little bit why Xiao Tianyao valued Su Cha so much. Su Cha was indeed capable and very caring. Having an assistant like him can save many things. There was manpower and the goal was set, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dy further. The next day, 300 Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards were divided into 10 teams. Each team had 30 people, and a captain was chosen to lead the team. "This is the list of the shops that you have to seal up. After controlling the shopkeeper and the servants in the shop, write down the contents of the shop and carried them to the gate of the government office." Lin Chujiu handed over the note on her hand to the 10 captains. "The 10 of you are in charge of this matter. Remember, you can hurt people but you must not kill people." Lin Chujiu emphasized again, to avoid unnecessary trouble. "This subordinate understand." The 300 guards unanimously said. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction: "Okay, you can start, Su Cha arranged people to help you carry out things. You just need to seal the store, control people, and record the stuff." "This subordinate understand." Although the guards were not proficient in sealing shops, the soldiers only need to listen to the orders and carry it out. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 472 part2 There were 30 people in the line, and also ves responsible for moving goods behind them. More than 50 people were lining up in a row. When these ten teams walked from Xiao Wangfu to the street, they immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. "What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard? Where are they going in a hurry?" The people in the capital were knowledgeable. As soon as they saw the armor that the guards were wearing, they could tell the other party¡¯s identity. "I don¡¯t know. They look terrible as if they will kill people." The onlookers don¡¯t know what was going on, so they exchanged opinions with each other. Then some bold and idle people quietly followed up, wanting to see where the people of Xiao Wangfu going, it¡¯s just... ... As soon as they walked out of Zhuque Street, the ten teams dispersed and walked in different directions, making the lively people tangled and confused about who they will go follow. Some people ran two steps to the left but then turned back to the right. Some who went to right turned left. The two group who were having difficulties to choose collided with each other. "Ouch ..." Loud cries sounded. But before they could scold each other, they saw Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards rushing to Qiming Business Firm on Youmin Street. They tied up the shopkeeper and servants. Then they moved outside the items in the shop one by one. While moving, someone was recording it. "Hey, what¡¯s going on? Is Xiao Wangfu robbing people?" The onlookers were frightened. In broad daylight, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards directly entered a shop and moved out things. Can they be more arrogant? However, it¡¯s not only the Qiming business firm but also the Weimin Grain Shop across the road. They also encountered the same treatment. The shopkeeper and the servants of the were tied up. After the grains were weighed, they were all put on the carriage. "Hey, what the hell are you doing?" Some people asked boldly. The Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard who counted the rice grains looked at people. He didn¡¯t try to conceal things, he bluntly said: "These unscrupulous traders took advantage of the chaos of war, they raise the price of grain and squeezed out the people¡¯s hard-earned money, and frame our Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangfei couldn¡¯t ept it. Wangye is risking his life and fighting in the front line, but these unscrupulous merchants ruined our prince¡¯s reputation. Our Wangfei investigated these merchants. After finding the evidence, Xiao Wangfei sought the emperor¡¯s consent to check the money obtained by these traders after the price increase, and use it topensate the people in their loss." "Wha, what? Brother, what are you talking about?" A few old men thought they had heard it wrong. How is that possible? Over the years, they have been suffering from these price increase of grain every 3 to 5 years, so how could they return the difference to them? The guard was not angry, he patiently said: "Our wangye is loyal to the country, and will never collude with unscrupulous businessmen during the war to extract the hard-earned money of the people. The specific situation can be seen at the gate of the government office. The specific measures forpensation have also been posted outside the government office. " "Compensation? Can we really get back the money we have spent?" Although the price of food this time was not ridiculously high and it fell back after a week. However, the difference also costs a few silvers. Each family bought a lot of grains. If they reallypensate the people, it will not be a small amount. The guard ordered the people to stop talking and then said: "You can." After that, he no longer answers people¡¯s questions. He let them go the Yamen to check thepensation process. "Go, go, go. If there is money to get, what are we waiting for!" The people were not afraid to be fooled. One by one, they notify the people close to them, and then they quickly ran to the entrance of the government office. Soon, the entrance of the government office was surrounded by ordinary people, asking forpensation... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 473 part1 Outside the Yamen, Lin Chujiu ordered the Housekeeper Cao to set up a tform early the morning, and wrote down the rules regardingpensation one by one, with a special exnation. At first, not many people came, but as the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen raid the shops, the number of people who came to ask for money was increasing. Fortunately, there were special people assigned to guide them to line up and register, so there was no trouble. "When you register here, you need to write down your residence address, how many people are there in your house, and how many meters are there in your house. We can¡¯t find out how many meters you bought during the price increase, we can only count how many meters you have left in your house. After we verify it, we willpensate you ording to the highest price difference." Although the grain merchants records their daily sales volume, they didn¡¯t record how much each person bought. Lin Chujiu could not verify them one by one, she could only count the grain left in each household. As for the loss of these days? "Didn¡¯t you have any food left in your family? We will count the remaining food with you." "You¡¯re right. If there were people, who still have much food left, they might take advantage of this. But we don¡¯t have other ways to verify it. We can only give more." "Not Fair? We have tried to be as fair as possible. Please forgive us for not being fair." "Who ate a big loss? You? Did you buy all your rice at the highest price? If not, don¡¯t shout. We willpensate people ording to the highest price difference. We will not take advantage of people. This is just a matter who has more or less." The people who came to register were very happy at first, but they felt wrong after the excitement. Thispensation method was not fair at all. People who bought a lot of rice early on, definitely bought it at a much cheaper price, so what loses did they suffer? As a result, some people cried in front of Housekeeper and others. When Housekeeper Cao and others, heard the people yelling that they had eaten a big loss and that those people who bought rice early on or stock rice early will take advantage of this, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Beforeing out, their wangfei told them that the people who bought the grain would definitely say that it was unfair. They will think that they lose more money than other families. They didn¡¯t believe it. Now it seems... ... They were ignorant. These people can foresee that others will take advantage of this, but they didn¡¯t think that they, themselves were taking advantage of it. How shameless. *Bang, Bang* When Houskeeper Cao saw the scene getting more and more chaotic. He took out an improvised loudspeaker, stood on the high tform, and shouted: "If you think this is unfair, thene over here and register. I will let people check... ... and find out how many meters you have bought each day for 7 days, and thenpensate you ording to the price difference every day. Is that fair enough?" This was indeed the fairest method. Because they will know who exactly lose a lot more money. Meaning, the standard set by Lin Chujiu was actually veryx. No matter when you buy grains or save it, all the people will bepensated ording to the difference of the highest price. People who bought more grains might take advantage of it, but not all people are greedy... ... Hearing Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, all the people were dumbfounded. Several people who had already walked towards Housekeeper Cao quietly retreated. If Housekeeper Cao does just as what he said, won¡¯t they lose money? No, it¡¯s not a loss, it¡¯s just that, they can¡¯t take advantage of it. This was good enough. It¡¯s not good to lose more money. "No, no, it¡¯s fair, it¡¯s fair, we¡¯re wrong, we¡¯re wrong." The people who were causing trouble earlier dare not speak another word. They stepped back and line up honestly. "How pathetic and hateful." Housekeeper Cao put down the loudspeaker and shook his head. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 474 part1 What was the origin of Futian Bank? This was a big bank that has opened all over the four countries. It belonged to the royal family of the Central Empire. No need to mention Lin Chujiu, because even if the Emperor of the East came personally, Futian Bank will not give him a face. When the manager of Futian Bank saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriageing, he proudly took steps forward. He also didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to speak, he directly said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this old one know that you are doing this for the people of this country, but please understand the difficulties of our bank. We can¡¯t just buy a bunch of useless things just because you want to do good. There is no such process in this world.¡± Although the Futian Bank doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Zhang Family¡¯s grain shops, they alle from the Central Empire. Additionally, the Zhang Family¡¯s money was in Futian Bank. So although the Futian Bank will not help the Zhang Family, it will not also help Lin Chujiu to bully the Zhang family. Besides, Lin Chujiu¡¯s move was indeed quite excessive. Not only she wanted to check the fortune of Zhang Family in the Futian Bank but she also wanted the Futian Bank to eat the things of the Zhang Family. She was simply bullying them. Therefore, although the manager of Futian Bank was polite, he didn¡¯t leave even half a step for the transaction. Because of this, he thought Lin Chujiu would be irritated, but Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and said while inside the carriage: ¡°You must have misunderstood. The businessmen could decide whether they will buy things or not. This wangfei¡¯s people pull things over here to look for a buyer. Since you refuse to buy these things, we will not force you.¡± ¡°Did Xiao Wangfei came to pull things back?¡± If so, he couldn¡¯t help but think that this princess was spineless. Lin Chujiu softlyughed and said: ¡°These are the things that my people decide to do. This wangfei never intervenes in what they do, and just ask about the results. Whether they can sell them or not is their business. Pulling out things is also their business. This wangfei will not interfere. ¡± Lin Chujiu likes to y tricks, but she rarely has the opportunity to do it. After all, whether it was the emperor or Xiao Tianyao, they were veterans. She can¡¯t fool them. ¡°Since Xiao Wangfei doesn¡¯t care about this matter, why did youe here to my Futian Bank?¡± The manager of Futian Bank couldn¡¯t really help butugh at Lin Chujiu. What does she mean that it was her people who decided to do this? If it is not approved by her, why would Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen dare to find their Futian Bank or seal Zhang Family¡¯s shops? Before Lin Chujiu could open her mouth, a clear male voice sounded from a distance: ¡°What people do in a bank? Of course, that is to get money.¡± The crowd followed the voice and saw Su Chaing down from a sedan chair and hurriedly walking towards Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage. His pace was elegant and calm, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead, which tells people how urgent he came in here. ¡°Su Gongzi?¡± When the manager of Futian Bank saw Su Cha, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Su Cha, you came?¡± Lin Chujiu spoke again, and at the same time, came out from the carriage. When Su Cha heard that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t call him ¡®Susu¡¯ outside, he was relieved. He nodded his head to the manager of Futian Bank, and then stepped forward and bowed his head to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Su Cha iste, and let the princess wait for a long time.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t, I am chatting with the manager of Futian Bank.¡± Lin Chujiu came down from the carriage while holding Feicui¡¯s hand with grace. She walked very slow, which showed her calmness. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 474 part2 The bad hunch of the manager of Futian Bank was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to get away, but he doesn¡¯t know where to start. Lin Chujiu walked forward and stopped in front of the manager. She took another nced at him, then swept her eyes to Su Cha: ¡°Did you brought it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Cha handed a small mahogany box to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu refused the kindness of her servant, she took it in person, opened it, and asked: ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°30 million.¡± This was the silver ticket he borrowed to the best of his ability. It almost took the entire wealth of their Su family. Nothing left. ¡°30 million? That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at it, she handed the mahogany box in her hand to the manager of Futian Bank: ¡°I will trouble the manager to help me turn them into cash.¡± Lin Chujiu then specially added a sentence: ¡°This wangfei only needs cash.¡± ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangfei, what are you talking about?¡± The manager of Futian Bank was shocked. In fact, when Su Cha reported 30 million, he was already shocked, but he tried to grasp forst hope. But now, when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, thisst hope has shattered. 30 million? Where is he going to get so many silvers at this moment? Did Xiao Wangfeie to the scene for this? Lin Chujiu turned her head and frowned: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t Futian Bank have exchange tickets from cash? Or exchanging cash depends on your mood?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not... ...¡± The manager of Futian Bank shook his head in denial: ¡°As long as the silver ticket came from our bank, it can be exchanged at any time.¡± ¡°You can rest assured that all these silver tickets are from your Futian bank. You can verify it.¡± Lin Chujiu once again handed the wooden box in front of the manager, but the manager didn¡¯t ept it, instead, he said with a cold face: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, are you sure you want to cash out all of them? ¡°Does she want to cash them out to find fault? Isn¡¯t Lin Chujiu afraid to do make their Central Empire people dissatisfied? Where in the world did Lin Chujiu¡¯s enthusiasme from? Why she repeatedly go against the people of their central empire? ¡°Of course, these things can¡¯t be sold, but we need a lot of money topensate people. There is no other choice. I have to use Xiao Wangfu as coteral to borrow money first.¡± Lin Chujiu slowly said word by word, to ensure that everyone could hear her. ¡°Use Xiao Wangfu as coteral?¡± The manager looked at Su Cha with a face full of doubt. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Master of Su family and Xiao Wangye have a great rtionship? The Su family was Xiao Wangye¡¯s money bag. Why would they need to take Xiao Wangfu as coteral? ¡°Otherwise, who will dare to lend me money? Everyone knows that our Xiao Wangfu is poor.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed softly as she showed a very pitiful look in the face. Su Cha didn¡¯t show any trace of embarrassment after hearing this. As Xiao Wangfu¡¯s money bag, even him, looked as if it was really the case. When did Xiao Wangfu run out money? Their Wangye could spend hundreds of thousands of silvers or millions in a blink of an eye. However, right now, Lin Chujiu almost cry for being poor? But of course, Su Cha onlyined inside his heart. He wouldn¡¯t tear down Lin Chujiu¡¯s facade. He even took out the deed of Xiao Wangfu, to prove that Lin Chujiu used Xiao Wangfu¡¯s estate as coteral, in exchange for 30 million worth silver tickets. Because of this, the manager of Futian Bank couldn¡¯t say anything, but... ... He couldn¡¯t take out so much money in a short time! Looking at the mahogany box that was being forced to him, the manager¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. 30 million silvers was not a small amount. Although he can adjust to produce such amount, who could guarantee that Lin Chujiu only wanted to exchange 30 million and has no other n? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 475 part1 Just when the manager of Futian Bank hesitating to exchange the 30 million silver tickets or just buy the things in peace, someone among the crowd, watching the hustle and bustle, suddenly said: ¡°Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei are good people. They even use their mansion as coteral. I don¡¯t want thepensation money, I don¡¯t want it anymore... ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it either. We can¡¯t let Xiao Wangfei sell their wangfu.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to sell Xiao Wangfu. We don¡¯t want thepensation money. I don¡¯t really need it. I can¡¯t believe Xiao Wangfei will sell Xiao Wangfu just to make up a few stones of grains for us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s only a few stones of grains.¡± ¡°These things are all good. We don¡¯t want to buy it from Futian Bank. We will buy it directly. We don¡¯t have much money. But we can buy a few pieces.¡±Several people with well-off families supported Lin Chujiu. People continued telling good things about Lin Chujiu one after another. But their real meaning was, they¡¯re ming the Futian Bank for embarrassing Lin Chujiu, and forcing the Futian Bank to ept the goods. Originally, the manager was still struggling, but after hearing those words, he became furious! This was obviously a pre-arranged people! This was obviously intentional! Xiao Wangfu was forcing him, right? Xiao Wangfu was forcing them to buy these things, is to go against the Zhang Family, right? They were not as good as Lin Chujiu! Isn¡¯t it 30 million? Call! Don¡¯t say 30 million, even if it¡¯s 3 billion, their Futian Bank can cash out such amount. Their Futian Bank has no shortage of money! ¡°Xiao Wangfei wants to exchange money, then I will let my people do it for you.¡± The manager took the mahogany box in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands and examined it in public. A total of 30 million silver tickets, good! ¡°Xiao Wangfei, is it alright to let my people count the silver ticket now?¡± The manager deliberately decided to dy the time, so that he could go to other banks near the capital and collect silver coins. ¡°Alright, Housekeeper Cao I will trouble you.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t wait here for Futian Bank to count her money. So this kind of thing was naturally given to Housekeeper Cao. ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. This old ve will do the job properly.¡± Housekeeper Cao said while patted his chest. They will give Futian Bank enough time to collect money. After all, it¡¯s fun to finish people in just one day. Lin Chujiu smiled and turned to get on the carriage. Su Cha also made a gesture to the manager of Futian Bank to go on his way, and then went to his little sedan. The people who gathered around were still watching the bustling scene. Under the instigation of some people, their eyes turned red in anger. ¡°Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei are good people. To help us get justice, they even use Xiao Wangfu as coteral.¡± ¡°Before, I believed that Xiao Wangye colluded with the merchants increase the price of grains. Now it seems that I was wrong. How can a hero like Xiao Wangye work with these kinds of people? It¡¯s all because of those unscrupulous food merchants. Damn it, I will never buy grains to those people¡¯s shop ever again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I also not buy in their shops anymore. I¡¯d rather go to the Su Family¡¯s shop to buy rice. Although Su Family¡¯s shop also increased its price this time, it has always been the cheapest. Today, they even put up a sign that they will give the difference money to those people who bought foods to them. That is a businessman with a kind heart.¡± Lin Chujiu was very kind, she also asked people to promote Su Cha¡¯s shop. That¡¯s right, these people who instigated conversation were arranged by Lin Chujiu in advance. People need guidance. If she doesn¡¯t arrange people to guide them, won¡¯t all their hard work end up in vain? When the ¡°supporter¡±, mixing in the crowd, saw the people filled with indignation, he knew the right opportunity hase. He said angrily: ¡°This Futian Bank is not a good thing either. Obviously, even if they buy these goods, they will not lose money, but they choose to make things difficult for Xiao Wangfei. Xiao Wangfei took out all the existing money in Futian Bank. I will also take out mine. I¡¯m worried about the existence of this kind of bank.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 475 part2 ¡°I heard that Futian Bank has a good rtionship with those grain merchants. Those merchants¡¯ money is all saved in Futian Bank. So of course, they will choose to embarrassed Xiao Wangfei. These people are simply roons.¡± The instigators were very skillful, he didn¡¯t say much, he only said a few words and guided the people to think about it. After he finished saying those words, he went to Futian Bank and withdraw his money. His money was not much, it was only a few silvers. At first, there were only one or two people who followed through, but soon there were more and more. When the onlookers saw people outside Futian Bank, standing in line to withdraw money, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious. But the reason behind it scared them. ¡°Have you heard? Futian Bank is about to run out of money. If we don¡¯t take out our money in there, we may not be able to get it anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei just took 30 million silvers, do you think Futian Bank will still have silver? Hurry up, if the exchangete the tickets in our hands, it will only be a waste paper.¡± Recently, the people in the capital became flustered because of the price increase. So there were many people in the street don¡¯t want to do anything. But because of these people who don¡¯t want to do anything, the news spread like a storm. Soon, everyone learned about it. Several branches of Futian Bank were surrounded by people taking out their money. The manager knew that this was not good, but at this time, how will he dare to refuse? If he refused, there will be more people who will withdraw their money in the bank. From the moment Lin Chujiu left until the sky turned dark, there were still people in the Futian Bank withdrawing their money. Even when the bank closed, the people refused to leave. They¡¯re waiting for tomorrowes to withdraw their money. Their silvers will be safer in their hands right now. These thin pieces of paper will be of no use in the future. The shopkeepers who had been busy for a day, when they saw that the sky turned dark, they released a sigh of relief. After closing the bank, they didn¡¯t dare to go home as usual. Instead, they hurried to find Futian Bank Manager of the East Country, to discuss what Lin Chujiu did during day time. ¡°Manager, what should we do about this? If we let these people take out their money, we will lose all the money on our bank.¡± Normally, it was alright, but today, Lin Chujiu took away 30 million silvers. The deposited money in the nearby branches was transferred out. Although they still have some silvers left, they can¡¯t stand this crazy event. ¡°No matter what, if someone looks for you to take out their money, you have to let them do it. I will find a way to transfer the money. Just give me a few days.¡± The Manager knew what trouble this will cause, but even if he knew, he must do it. Futian Bank will not bow down their heads to this threat. If they bow down this time, they will end up like Tiancang Pavilion. They will never be able to say no again to Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Today, only ordinary people took out their money, so it was alright. But after a few days, when the big merchants also heard this news, they might alsoe to us to get their money. It will be troublesome by then.¡± Several shopkeepers frowned. Well, how much money ordinary people only have? However, today, they were very busy from morning till night, they cannot go out to get money. So now, they were afraid to encounter big customers like Lin Chujiu. They were sure those customers will take out hundreds of thousands as soon as theye. Where will they get the money? The silvers they received these years were already sent back to the Central Empire. So now they cannot exchange arge number of silver tickets. ¡°No, Xiao Wangfei is just forcing us to buy those things. These people were temporarily blinded.¡± The manager said decisively. At this time, he can¡¯t bear to think deeply. Because if he thought deeply, he will surely regret it... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 476 part1 The manager of Futian Bank thinks so, but the reality was very cruel! Lin Chujiu¡¯s purpose was not to force the Futian Bank to buy the Zhang Family¡¯s things. What she wanted is, for the Futian Bank to encounter a storm, and then... ... Bow to her! Although the Zhang family faced this incident in the East Country, and the Zhang Family¡¯s rivals would definitely take this opportunity, but the East Country and the Central Empire were too far away from each other. In the early stage, she could only rely on herself, the Zhang Family¡¯s rivals action to take was still unknown. She had no ess to the central empire, nor has a contact person in the Central Empire. Although the young master of the Hua Family was saved by her, the Hua family still hasn¡¯te. And even if she can take advantage of them, it¡¯s not now. To suppress the arrogance of the Zhang family, she needs a stronger backer than their background. Futian Bank was a good choice. Futian Bank was rich in wealth and has a strong background. All threats and temptations are all useless to them. She can only use proper ¡°means¡± to force Futian Bank topromise once. Futian Bank was doing a banking business, so depositing and withdrawing money was normal. She brought silver tickets to Futian Bank and took out money. No one can deny that she didn¡¯t take out money from Futian Bank. On the same day she took out 30 million silvers, she attracted the attention of ordinary people, and these people follow what she did. Lin Chujiu was expecting this. For thousands of years, the people of this continent have been like this, they easily get uneasy and gather around. If the silver they saved was not held in their hands, they will be uneasy as soon as they heard a little wind. It¡¯s not that the people in thisnd were too timid, but this world was too dark and chaotic, forcing the people to be careful. And in this era, it seems like the people have the same surname, which was to ¡®gather¡¯. There was no need to be different, and there was no danger going along with the flow. And even if there was a danger or not, they were not alone, there was arge number of people apanying themselves. It was not easy to force people to give up if they know these two points. Although what ordinary people did has caused some damage to Futian Bank, it can¡¯t hurt their foundation. What will scare the Futian Bank is those big customers taking out their money. ¡°Will those merchants listen to us and take out their money? Their money can¡¯t bepared to those ordinary people. Where will they put their money once they took it out?¡± Thinking about the pile of money in Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but frown. Having money was a good thing. But what¡¯s the use of piling them? If Wang Xiaofu was not a safe ce, he was not sure if he could sleep well. 30 million, it¡¯s 30 million silvers ha. If someone stole it, he won¡¯t be able to pay it even if he sold their entire Su Family. ¡°The treasury, I will go to the emperor and let him open the national treasury to collect money. The imperial court will keep it for them. They only need to pay a little storage fee.¡± Yes, there will be no interest but rather a deposit fee. And the more they deposit, the higher the storage fee. On the contrary, ordinary people with a small amount of deposit, don¡¯t need to pay a storage fee. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand it at first, butter on, she understood it after thinking about it deeply. The silvers were too heavy and it was very dangerous to carry it all the time. Another thing was that, if they carry it with them all the time, they might lose it after going back and forth and encountering many people. So... ... If you deposit a lot of money in a bank, you need to pay a protection fee. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 476 part2 ¡°To the national treasury, this... will the emperor agree?¡± Su Cha felt that this was unreasonable. ¡°Why not? In the past, a lot of gold and silver flowed to the Central Empire. Isn¡¯t this an excellent opportunity?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand, and ... ¡°With so much money in hand, you can take it out to do business and earn money triple times than the actual amount.¡± Even if she doesn¡¯t know how to do business, she knows the truth about money. ¡°It seems to be reasonable if you say it like this.¡± Su Cha fell into deep thought. Seeing him like this, Lin Chujiu looked at him seriously and tried to persuade: ¡± In fact, this is a good opportunity. If you are willing to open a bank, you will receive arge amount of silver now. However, you will not ask for the storage fee, but you will also give them a bonus.¡± ¡°Open a money bank? Won¡¯t charge storage fees, but also give them bonuses? Won¡¯t you lose money by then? I don¡¯t need so much money to do business. I don¡¯t want to do anything with it if I will only lose money.¡± When Su Cha heard her words, he instinctively shook his head. ¡°How can you lose money? With so much money in your hands, you can lend it to others to do business. Those who borrow money will pay a little interest. It should not be too high, only a little bit higher to the interest of the deposited money. Moreover, you can do business with whoever you want. Or you can go to those people whock investment in their business, inject a sum of money in them, and then received a dividend ording to agreed proportion. After that, you only need to sit and receive the money.¡± Lin Chujiu was not good at financial management. She doesn¡¯t fully understand things about financing or investment. But in an era full of information, these things were thought to elementary school students. ¡°This, is this okay? What if someone cheated you?¡± Su Cha felt his heart was itching. He wanted to do more business, not for himself, but to help Xiao Tianyao. But he was really busy, so he can¡¯t think about it. Especially this year, so many things happened in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°People who borrow money from you, you can take their house ornd title as coteral. As for business partners, don¡¯t you already have business partners? How did you prevent yourself get cheated before? You only need to do the same. I am not asking you to cooperate with just anyone. You can choose to cooperate with big families.¡± She was not a businesswoman. So where did she learn these things? ¡°That makes sense. You go and talk to the emperorter, I¡¯ll think about whether to open a bank.¡± Su Cha was a businessman who knows the importance of grabbing the opportunity while it¡¯s in front of you. He doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, he wants to run a bank, but it¡¯s not that easy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the risks. In fact, you can find a few more partners. Didn¡¯t you see it, the crown prince and the prince in the Central Empire colluded to increase the price of grains for the sake of money. It was crazy. But this time, you can go to their door, and allow them to earn money. After exining things to them, they will know if this is dangerous or not.¡± Of course, the most important thing is to borrow the power of a few princes. Moreover, doing a banking business can make you earn money. ¡°In addition to the princes, you can also find those famous merchants to make a deposit, and use the interest of the Bank to catch them into a, so that everyone will be tied together. With this, you can also fight the Futian Bank in the future.¡± Lin Chujiu simply talked about shareholding and partnership. Anyway, in a profitable business, she believes that whether it is the crown prince or Prince Xiao Zian or those merchants, they would be willing to partake in this profitable business. And if these people joined in... ... Haha... ... Does she still need to get worried about emptying the pocket of Futian Bank? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 477 part1 Whether it was the matter about the Zhang Family of the Central Empire, or troubling the Futian Bank or Lin Chujiu simply wanted to propose opening a bank, it was not a trivial matter. Su Cha doesn¡¯t know how to decide... ... If Xiao Tianyao was here, he only needs to say things about it to him, and then he just needs to wait for him to decide. However, right now, Xiao Tianyao was not here at all. So what should he do? Su Cha, as usual, wrote the major events in the capital one by one and sent it to Xiao Tianyao to check. While at it, Su Cha also wrote very detailed about opening a bank business. Of course, Su Cha was very clear that he was the one who should decide about this matter. The capital and the front line battle were too far apart. Even if they have special channels to deliver letters, before Xiao Tianyao replied, the dishes are cold. Lin Chujiu¡¯s proposal about opening a bank was very promising. Although the n was not detailed enough, it was operable. As long as he put a little effort, it can be made. Su Cha was very excited, but he was also very worried... ... He was not worried about not making money but worried about the Futian Bank¡¯s suppression. As everyone knows, the Futian Bank not only has one branch throughout the four countries. And all the other banks respect the Futian Bank. The most important point was that all these banks were not owned by other people, but also being operated by people in the Central Empire. ¡°Everyone knows how to open a money bank to make money. It¡¯s not really difficult to open one.¡± Su Cha has a headache. He can¡¯t help but pull his hair. When he came back to his senses and saw his hair, his face drastically changed: ¡°This is awful. If I pulled a lot more, I would be bald.¡± Su Cha looked at the hair in his hands and screamed sadly, but he couldn¡¯t ¡°put¡± back his hair even if he was sad. He could only drop his hair angrily. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are really a troublemaker. What a good idea? It¡¯s simply a tricky idea.¡± No one decided for him. So, Su Cha, who has selective mutism, was so anxious that all his hair almost fall off. Of course, he wanted to open a bank, after opening a bank opened, there will be a steady flow of gold and silver. However, the risk of opening a bank was too great, and he can¡¯t afford the consequences of failure. If he was only carrying the Su Family, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he loses, it¡¯s just a matter of money. However, he was also carrying the entire army of Xiao Tianyao on his shoulders. If he lost, how will he help Xiao Tianyao to raise his troops? ¡°Tianyao, why are you not in the capital? I want you to be here, so I don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± * Su Cha¡¯s letter to Xiao Tianyao this time was full of tangles and depression. Xiao Tianyao ¡¯s face turned ck when he saw the letter. He didn¡¯t know that Su Cha was such a timid person. What is there to hesitate about this kind of thing? Lin Chujiu paved the way, and all the connections he should build have been set up for him. So shouldn¡¯t he just need to follow the instructions? ¡°Stupid!¡± As soon as his hand that was holding the letter became tight, Su Cha¡¯s letter turned into pieces. And when the wind blew, nothing was left behind. After reading Su Cha ¡¯s letter, Xiao Tianyao took a sip of the tea and slowly opened Lin Chujiu ¡¯s letter. Seeing the familiar seal at the end of the letter, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood became good. He was much happier than winning a battle. Atst, that woman was clever enough to know what he meant by the seal. No matter what was written on Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter, for Xiao Tianyao, reading Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter was a pleasure. But of course, it¡¯s not about enjoying Lin Chujiu¡¯s calligraphy that was not even as good a 10-year-old child¡¯s handwriting. He enjoyed two or three events that she wrote for him. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 477 part2 After reading the letter she wrote to him each time, various gossip inferred his life. What Lin Chujiu wrote to him was very interesting. She likes to fill a big portion of the letter with her ¡°nonsense¡±, which all about what happened around her. Although the letter was full of ¡°nonsense¡±, he didn¡¯t find it annoying. He felt like he was around Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter to Xiao Tianyao this time was also about the Zhang Family of the Central Empire and Futian Bank. However, Lin Chujiu simply wrote about her idea about the bank, it was not as detailed as Su Cha. Lin Chujiu just focus on how much money a bank can make. ¡°It¡¯s all about money.¡± If he didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu was holding a huge sum of money, Xiao Tianyao will think that Lin Chujiu was very scared to be poor. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words in the letter in making a lot of money, Xiao Tianyao seemed could imagine her shiny eyes through the letter... ... Even if he refused to admit it, Xiao Tianyao could say that he was a bit like Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was more capable than he thought. She can even detect the emperor¡¯s conspiracy against him, and she quickly came up with a countermeasure. Xiao Tianyao wondered what things can make Lin Chujiu fell into difficulty. With Lin Chujiu in the capital, he has no worries at all. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about his people in the capital dragging him down. ¡°If there is such a capable wife, what else will you ask for?¡± Xiao Tianyao thanked the emperor for giving him Lin Chujiu. After reading the letter, Xiao Tianyao followed the original crease, folded the letter back into the envelope, and put it in a metal box with a lock. *Click* Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t had time to pull out the key in the iron box, a rapid footstep outside the camp sounded. When he turned around, he saw one of his subordinates came, panting heavily: ¡°Wang, wangye, the Northern Country attack. There are martial gods experts among them.¡± ¡°Martial Gods?¡± The look in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes changed. He quickly pulled out the key, grabbed the helmet on the table, and went out: ¡°Notify Jinwuwei Army to fight.¡± Jinwuwei Army was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s original 300,000 cavalry. But after several battles, there were only 240,000 left, which among them, more than 10,000 became disabled. To distinguish these more than two hundred thousand cavalries from the pce court soldiers, Xiao Tianyao officially named them as Jinwuwei Army. Of course, Xiao Tianyao, naming them was not just for the sole purpose of distinguishing them from the pce court army, but to tell the emperor that this military power had returned to his hands now. The emperor should not have the idea of grabbing the military power again in his hands. The emperor was very far, so even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t take back the power in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. He could only watch the soldiers and horses go back in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand again. Jinwuwei Army was covered with gold and bronze armor. All their weapons and armors were new and the best. So when they came out, the other soldiers were jealous. They could only be jealous because... ... Whether it was the armor on Jinwuwei Army or their weapons, it was all prepared by Xiao Tianyao himself. They were not from the pce court. It can be seen that Xiao Tianyao has been ready for a long time, he was just waiting for the emperor to withdraw and let hime to the front line to take over the military power again. Of course, the treatment with Jinwuwei Army was high and on a different level. After all, whether it¡¯s against the siege or defense, Jinwuwei Army was the one who charges ahead. The pce court¡¯s soldiers and horses only need to follow behind their ass and pick up the residue, so... ... Even if the soldiers of the pce court drooled at Jinwuwei shining weapons and armors, no one dared to say that it was unfair. Because Jinwuwei Army deserved the best treatment... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 478 part1 Su Cha was not a timid person, nor a personcks in courage. After two days and two nights of closed-door thinking, Su Cha decided to do it! It took Su Cha a day, to write a very efficient n. With a n in hand, Su Cha didn¡¯t go to find Lin Chujiu, instead, he looked for the crown prince, Prince Zian, Prince Wen, the militarymanders, and as well as the big families, such as the Cui Family and Xue Families. All the bustle things in the world are profit, so the world is full of profit. There are no eternal friends or enemies in this world, only eternal interests. How big is the profit of a bank? People with discerning eyes could see it. Not to mention, Su Cha provided a lot of ways to earn profits. With this big profit in front of their eyes, if they won¡¯t bite the bullet, they will regret it. The first that made a promise was the crown prince! He has no other choice. The crown prince was poor and mad. If he was not poor and mad, he will not collude with the grain merchants to make a fortune in war. Speaking of the crown prince, he was also very pitiful. He was a prince that needs to support his people, win the pce officials, support his extravagant life, and use money here and there. His money was not enough, but... ... The emperor didn¡¯t like him, and the empress didn¡¯t care much about him. When he had his own mansion, his parents didn¡¯t give him any support except his monthly allowance. He has no one beside him. He couldn¡¯t get help from the outside world. He couldn¡¯t interfere with the government¡¯s decision, so it was very difficult to get the attention of other people. The emperor was still young and strong, so even if he was the crown prince, he couldn¡¯t interfere with the court affairs, nor dare to do much, as to not be targeted by his other imperial brothers. He could only buy the support of small officials at ordinary times. His money was not enough to support all his expenses. Where will he get the money? Su Cha¡¯s n to open a bank this time was a timely help. The crown prince didn¡¯t let go of this help. As for the troubles that this bank could bring, the prince crown didn¡¯t care about it at all. If Su Cha only wanted to cooperate with him, he will get worried. After all, he couldn¡¯t bear the anger of the Central Empire alone, but ... Su Cha also wanted to cooperate with the military, court officials, merchants, noble families, and even the pce court. Yes, Su Cha reserved 10% of the share for the pce court. So to say, once the bank operated, the emperor doesn¡¯t need to do anything, but he can take away 10% of the profits. Of course, Su Cha hasn¡¯t talked to the emperor about this matter. Before going to the emperor, he wanted to confirm first the people who will work with him. In addition to the crown prince, Su Cha made Prince Wen and the Xue family agree. The Cui family, Prince Zian, and other militarymanders didn¡¯t refuse but said they will consider it first. With no other choice, Su Cha let them continue to think about it. However, opening a bank was an urgent matter. He cannot wait that long. Otherwise, it will be useless once the Futian Bank recovered from the shock. ¡°Wangfei, these people are very cunning. They want to make money, but they don¡¯t want to offend the people of the Central Empire. You say, is there such a good thing in this world?¡± Several militarymanders said those words directly. They have no branch in the other four countries, they will just open one in the East. What if the Central Empire decided to cut them off? The world was finally settled. They didn¡¯t want to fight against the Central Empire. To persuade these people, Su Cha said that the bank will be operated by him, so the Central Empire will only look for him when troublees. He will not show to other people the list of his partners. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 478 part2 But still, those militarymanders were hesitant. As for the Cui family and Prince Zian? The Cui Family¡¯s business was all over the East, and all their family¡¯s businesses were big. So although there will be profit in opening this bank, they don¡¯t want to take risks. Prince Zian felt that it was unnecessary. Because he doesn¡¯t need so much money. Su Cha was dumbfounded by these two people. He doesn¡¯t really have a n to borrow anything from Prince Zian and the Cui Family, so he wanted to cross them out of the list, but Lin Chujiu stopped him. ¡°If the crown prince joins, you must pull Prince Zian. If the Xu Family agreed to join, you must also pull the Cui Family to cooperate. Only when things can be bnced, the emperor will be satisfied.¡± The emperor will never allow the crown prince to dominate the royal family. Also, the Xue Family to dominate the other families. Just like when they seek the militarymander¡¯s cooperation, they must also pull the pce court. Their purpose in opening a bank was very clear, that is to make money. They will make money, so the participants better support them behind. And for these participants to earn money, they will give them interest. But as for their individual fights, they will not participate in it! The bank¡¯s management rights were in Su Cha¡¯s hands, but the distribution of interest cannot be more than 10% than others. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they disagree. As long as you submit the n to the emperor, the emperor will agree.¡± Lin Chujiu believed that the emperor would agree. The emperor wanted to get rid of the control of the central empire even it was only a dream. ¡°Will the emperor agree? No, the emperor will definitely agree, but ... what if the emperor kicks us out?¡± This is possible, so won¡¯t everything end up in vain. ¡°Impossible.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head firmly, as her lips slightly curved, then said: ¡°The emperor will kick out others, but not us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because ... we have 30 million in our hands!¡± This amount of money can be a fatal blow to Futian Bank, but it can also be the Futian Bank¡¯s life-saving grace. If the emperor kicked her, she would deposit these 30 million silvers in the Futian Bank. Giving it to the Futian Bank will make things good, by then, the emperor¡¯s bank can¡¯t be managed! ¡°Right, right, how did I forget that we have 30 million two in our hands? Hahaha ... with these 30 million, we don¡¯t have to worry about the emperor stabbing us in the back.¡± Su Cha was so excited and epted Lin Chujiu¡¯s n: ¡°The time is not too early, I will ask someone to send this information to the emperor right now.¡± Su Cha was an activist. The same night, his n was submitted to the emperor. Su Cha didn¡¯t indicate whether the people listed above agreed or not, he only wrote their name and the interest they will gain. The highest profit was 10%. Before seeing the ie of the bank, this 10 % profit was not high in the eyes of the emperor, but the emperor was still very interested in this n. What he cares about was not the profit one can obtain in a bank, but to have their own bank in the country. By then, they no longer need to watch arge amount of gold and silvers flowing like water to the Central Empire. And work under them for the rest of their lives. Moreover, with Su Cha¡¯s bank, more and more banks will open in the future. ¡°This is good.¡± The emperor couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of the people lining up for three consecutive days to get their money out from the Futian Bank. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu finally did something to make him happy. Since Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were so clever, he would not be polite. The n to open a money bank was very good, and the Su family¡¯s status was also good. It¡¯s a good n to use the Su family and Xiao Tianyao to test the bottom line of the Central Empire... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 479 part1 As Lin Chujiu thought, after seeing the n submitted by Su Cha, the emperor had an idea to ??kick Su Cha out and rece him with his people. However, after thinking about the 30 million silvers, the emperor dispelled this idea. Although the 30 million silvers were not much, it can y an unexpected role at a critical moment. The emperor doesn¡¯t want to take this risk. The interest Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao were only 10%, which is the same to him, the emperor, so Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t take advantage of it. Although the emperor attached great importance to the matter of the bank, he didn¡¯te forward in person. He asked Xiao Zian toe and return the n to Su Cha: ¡°Zian, I will leave this matter to you.¡± Xiao Zian has always been favored by the emperorpared to others. But when he saw the n in his n, he was shocked for a while: ¡°Imperial Father, this is... ...¡± He didn¡¯t even promise to participate in this matter, but Su Cha still wrote his name? The emperor didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Zian to finish, he interrupted him by saying: "I know you don¡¯t want topete with other people, but don¡¯t forget, Zian. Without the pce court¡¯s backing, this bank can¡¯t be opened. If you don¡¯tpete with other people, you can only watch the gold and silvers flow to the Central Empire, and watch our people work day and night, but can¡¯t eat enough food or buy clothes to warm themselves. ¡± The emperor admits that he knows his sons very well. The crown prince was a happy go lucky. Prince Wen was content with his life. Prince Zian waspassionate to the people. While the seventh prince was naive. So the emperor felt that it was better to leave this matter to Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian was not stupid, he immediately understood the words of the emperor. He secretly took a breath and then calmly responded: ¡°Please rest assured, Imperial father. This son will not let you down.¡± ¡°Zhen believe in you. I will put a word to the Ministry of Revenue. If you are short of silver tickets, you can go to the Ministry of Revenue to exchange it.¡± The so-called exchange is, of course, to get the real gold and silvers and exchange it with the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s tickets. If he can get Xiao Wangfu¡¯s 30 million silvers, it would be better. ¡°This son understood.¡± The emperor¡¯s suggestion was very obscure. He understood him, but... ... He has his own calctions! * In the face of the huge Central Empire, Xiao Wangfu and the emperor joined forces for the first time. After releasing news about the great kindness of Xiao Wangye, the emperor also lift himself and implied that he would support the east to open their own bank with practical actions. The emperor didn¡¯t mention anything aboutpeting profits with the Central Empire, but there should be no fewer hints. The next morning, after the pce court meeting, the emperor let the six ministries and several high-ranking militarymanders to stay. Unlike Su Cha¡¯s desire to win over only several people, the emperor¡¯s intention was different. He wanted to use only one person¡¯s name, but in fact, he wanted the six ministries and several high-ranking militarymanders to participate in this matter and help and supervise each other. Su Cha has left 40% interest in total to the military and the pce court. The emperor waved this idea and said that if the bank is profitable in the future, he will divide equally the profit to the six ministries and several high-ranking militarymanders. They can use it to build themselves to reduce the pressure on the national treasury. The six ministries naturally have no opinion. Originally, they felt this matter was like pies falling from the sky. However, some high-ranking militarymanders had a bitter taste in their hearts. Originally, Su Cha came to them and offered each of them personal interest. Now that they have be part of the pce court. How much can they get? However, after thinking about it, Su Cha offered them personal interest, because of their positions. It¡¯s only natural to get such shares. They were originally worried about losing their great future. But now that the emperor himself let theme forward, they don¡¯t need to get worried about it. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 479 part2 Although their shares will be spent on their image in the public, such arge amount of interest will be in their hands. So even if it will not be their personal money, it will be more than enough. The unexpected wealth was the money for public image. Now that they know what¡¯s the money for. They don¡¯t have an opinion on how the emperor will divide it. They responded happily and promised to do their best to cooperate with Prince Xiao Zian and the Su Family. Xiao Zian listened to Su Cha¡¯s n before. He admitted that Su Cha¡¯s n was very good. The timing was also good. But he has no interest in earning money. So at that time, he didn¡¯t listen attentively. But now, he naturally has to study it before taking over the matter. Xiao Zian was not the kind of person who likes putting airs. After carefully reading the n, he took down notes the parts he couldn¡¯t understand and wrote down some of his own ideas, and then went out to find Su Cha. Su Cha was in the study room when he heard the housekeeper saying that Prince Zian came to find him, the brush in his hand fell in surprise: ¡°Prince Zian is waiting for me in the flower hall?¡± When did this prince and he be close? What is wrong? Why did hee to their door? Why he didn¡¯t send a letter in advance before he came to the Su Family to find him? The Housekeeper strongly suppressed the pride in his heart and tried to say in a calm voice: ¡°Gongzi, I dare not lie. Prince Zian is waiting for you at the flower hall at this time.¡± When Su Cha was sure that he didn¡¯t hear things wrong, he readied himself to go out and lifted his foot... ... Although he had a good rtionship with Xiao Tianyao, he was only a mere businessman. How dare he let Xiao Zian, a prince to wait for him for a long time. It¡¯s just as soon as he went outside, he saw his clothes stained with several dots of ink. Er...... No way, Su Cha had to change clothes. Su Cha changed his clothes not too slow, but also not too fast. Just like the usual, he let the servant bring him clean clothes and serve him... ... After the initial surprise, Su Cha has been very calm. So what if Prince Zian came to his door? He usually went to Xiao Wangfu like it was his back garden. Prince Zian came to his door without saying a word, so what about it if he made him wait? Su Cha was very calm, and not worried at all. He doesn¡¯t look kind or angry. However, the housekeeper was getting impatient. He wanted to drag Su Cha and bring him in front of Prince Xiao Zian. He is a prince, a prince ah! What kind of business can make an imperial princee? Even the Xue Family hadn¡¯t experienced it! Such a great honor, but this young master of them let the prince wait for him in the flower hall? Isn¡¯t he worried about making Prince Xiao Zian unhappy and cause trouble to their Su Family? When Su Cha changed his clothes, the housekeeper could no longer hold back his tongue: ¡°Gongzi, Prince Zian is waiting for you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Su Cha was still not in a hurry, he walked out at a leisurely pace. While changing his clothes, Su Cha thought about Xiao Zian¡¯s intention. He knew why he visited him, so Su Cha became even less worried. Prince Xiao Zian came to his door, why should he be worried about people running away? It¡¯s just... ... Su Cha was not worried but someone else was worried. When Su Cha¡¯s father, stepmother, stepbrother, and stepsister heard this news, they were so happy that they almost became crazy. Su Cha¡¯s stepmother said excitedly: ¡°Master, our opportunity is here. Su Cha has Xiao Wangye as a backer. As long as we please Prince Zian and be our backer, you can take over the Su Family¡¯s business again.¡± ¡°Take over the Su family¡¯s business again?¡± How could this temptation be rejected by Su Cha¡¯s father? Even though he knew in his heart that Prince Xiao Zian came to find Su Cha. He still wanted to get a little help from him. He doesn¡¯t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He was shut by Su Cha for too long! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 480 part1 The situation of the Su family was very interesting. Su Cha ¡¯s father was in his prime, but he doesn¡¯t show up in front of people five years ago. He said that he was sick and recuperating at home. Also, Su Cha ¡¯s stepmother, stepbrother, and stepsister didn¡¯t show their faces in front of people in recent years. Many people outside didn¡¯t know that the Su family has other members of the family. To the outsiders, the face of Su Family was Su Cha. Only these things were known to outsiders. However, the real situation was very clear to the people of the Su family. Su Cha¡¯s father and stepmother were all under house arrest by Su Cha in the backyard of the Su family. These four people have been very honest these years. Su Cha didn¡¯t neglect their needs or increase their defense, as a result, the four people discovered the news about Prince Xiao Zian. They deceived the servant guarding outside and ran out... ... Before Su Cha gets into the hall, he heard the pretentious voice of his good stepsister, Su Meng from the flower hall. And also the voice of his good father secretly vilifying him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Cha, who was in a good mood, suddenly had a bad mood. ¡°Gongzi...¡± The servant came forward and pleaded: ¡°This ve was negligent and made the people run out. Now that they were inside, this ve didn¡¯t dare to rush in.¡± The servant who was guarding almost cried. In a blink of an eye, how could those people run away? And after running away, they rushed in front of Prince Xiao Zian, which was the reason they didn¡¯t dare to go inside and grab the people. Su Cha¡¯s face sank and said without emotion: ¡°Go and find some powerful servants.¡± He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Prince Zian, but now, he can¡¯t tolerate it. Since his good father chose to be shameless, he shouldn¡¯t me him for being rude. Anyway, businessmen were not afraid to lose face. Su Cha walked in with a sullen face. As soon as he stepped on the threshold, he saw Su Meng standing shyly on the side of Prince Zian, like a little maidservant. His stepmother and stepbrother were standing on the side like dogs. And of course, his good father was not much better. He stood while ttering and talking about him. The back of the three members of the Su family was facing the door. Su Meng¡¯s eyes were stuck on Prince Zian, so the four of them didn¡¯t find that Su Cha and the servants arrived. Su Cha¡¯s father kept talking: ¡°Your royal highness Prince Zian, that unfilial son of mine, Su Cha, since he had the support of Xiao Wangye, he bewless. If he offends you, as long as you ordered it, this lowly one will kill that unfilial son, so please... ...¡± ¡°Father, who are you going to kill?¡± Su Cha stood directly in front of Prince Xiao Zian and interrupt his father¡¯s words. After that, he knelt and paid respect to Prince Xiao Zian: ¡°Su Cha greets his highness. May you live a thousand more years!¡± ¡°Su, Su, Su Cha... ...¡± Su Cha¡¯s stepmother, stepbrother, and stepsister were shocked to see Su Cha standing in front of them. Su Cha¡¯s fatherplexion drastically changed. He swallowed back his remaining words and stared at Su Cha. Prince Xiao Zian acted like he didn¡¯t see anything, he indifferently said: ¡°No need to pay greetings.¡± ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡± Su Cha stood up and didn¡¯t look at his father. Instead, he apologized to Prince Xiao Zian: ¡°My family has no clue and ran into the prince. I asked his highness to forgive their sins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Prince Xiao Zian kindly said, but he didn¡¯t even look at the other members of the Su Family. He came to find Su Cha. What does the Su family¡¯s conflict had to do with him? Su Cha faintly smiled and looked at his stepmother and stepbrother contemptuously, making the two people tremble with anger, but dare not to speak. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 480 part2 Su Cha withdrew his eyes indifferently and put on a pleased posture: ¡°This ce is filthy, I¡¯m afraid of contaminating his highness cleanliness. Would his highness like to move to the study room?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t want to stay in this flower hall full of the scent of rouge powder. He doesn¡¯t know how much powder Su Cha¡¯s younger sister put on herself. If he was not well-cultivated, he¡¯s afraid that he had sneezed a long time ago. ¡°Your, your highness... ...¡± When Prince Xiao Zian got up, Su Cha¡¯s father wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. Seeing that Prince Xiao Zian was to go out, Su Meng, suddenly yelled. She rushed forward and knelt in front of Prince Xiao Zian: ¡°Your highness, please decide for this youngdy, this youngdy wants... ...¡± *Boom* Before Su Meng finished her words, she was kicked by Su Cha. Su Cha said: ¡°Your highness, this girl ran into you recklessly, please forgive this sin.¡± ¡°Ahh... ...¡± Su Meng screamed and fell out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xiao Zian looked at Su Cha and smiled. This Young Master Su was really an interesting person. ¡°You, you bastard, you actually did something like this to your younger sister, you... ...¡± Su Cha¡¯s father rushed forward angrily and raised his hand to hit Su Cha, but Su Cha grabbed his arm: ¡°Father, did get confused again? Where is my younger sister? Didn¡¯t my younger sister and younger brother died in your hands as soon as they were born?¡± These words already exined why Su Cha doesn¡¯t respect his father. The father was not kind, why should the son be filial? Su Cha pushed away his father¡¯s arm. Su Cha¡¯s father lost his bnce and fell to the ground. At this moment, the strong servants arrived. Su Cha waved his hand, signaling that they don¡¯t need to pay respect anymore. He pointed his finger to several people and said: ¡°Father has be crazy again. You guys help me take him back to his room.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servants stepped forward. Su Cha¡¯s fathers naturally refused and struggled desperately: ¡°Su Cha, you bastard son, you even dare to touch your father? Are you still a human?¡± After he said those words, he looked at Prince Xiao Zian: ¡°Your highness, this lowly one begs you to bring him justice. This bastard son of mine kept saying that I am mad and imprisoned me. He is not a human, he is not a human... ...¡± ¡°Su Cha, mother begged you. Please let Meng¡¯er and Zhi¡¯er go, alright? All these are mother¡¯s fault. Mother is willing to do everything you ask, just for you to forgive me.¡± This stepmother of Su Cha was a white lotus. ¡°Elder Brother... I¡¯m not sick. Elder Brother, please let me go. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared...¡± This was Su Cha¡¯s stepbrother. ¡°... ...¡± Except for Su Meng, who was kicked to the ground and couldn¡¯t take the pain. The other three shouted and crying, tainting Su Cha¡¯s image in every way. They wanted Prince Xiao Zian to give them justice, unfortunately... ... Prince Xiao Zian, who looked as warm as a jade, since the beginning, he didn¡¯t utter a word. He just watched the other member of the Su Family, be dragged away with a smile on his face. ¡°Your highness, your highness... ...¡± The four people shouted in desperation, but they only saw the smile on Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s face remained the same. When the four people were dragged away, the flower hall fell into silence. Su Cha apologized to Prince Xiao Zian once again: ¡°His highness sees a big joke.¡± Even when such a thing happened, Su Cha didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He didn¡¯t try to conceal the event at all. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Xiao Zian secretly nodded his head. No wonder Xiao Tianyao paid great importance to Su Cha. Although Su Cha was born in a merchant family, he was a rare magnanimous person, which was good to be a friend... ... Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 481.1 - Can’t understand, come to the door for help (Part 1) Chapter 481: Can¡¯t understand,e to the door for help (Part 1) Presenting the most embarrassing and the least likable side in front of other people can make the rtionship of two people closer than showing only the excellent side. Xiao Zian had just seen the ugliness of the Su family, that was unknown to outsiders. Although there was no expression on his face, he was drawn more closely to Su Cha. Although he hasn¡¯t decided yet to take over the matter of the bank at hand. At least, he doesn¡¯t think Su Cha as a mere businessman, who will cooperate with him to set up the bank. When the two came to the study room, Xiao Zian and Su Chake exchanged a few words and exined their intentions. Su Cha had long guessed that Xiao Zian came to visit because of the bank. But when he heard that the emperor agreed, Su Cha still got a little bit excited. It¡¯s a bank ah! He didn¡¯t dare to think about before, but now he has to do it. It¡¯s like a dream. Su Cha was also a person who has seen the world. He can remain calm in front of Xiao Tianyao, and so, of course, he will not lose his calm in front of Xiao Zian. After expressing his excitement a little, he discussed with Xiao Zian the specific details. Xiao Zian has no other questions. His questions were only focused on interest and profit. Why do they have to pay interest when people deposit money? Other banks charged fees for safekeeping and loss. Can they not do the same? If paying interest, is just to stimte the people to deposit their money in the bank. Will they offer it in a short time or all the time? If it¡¯s only for a short time, won¡¯t the cancetion make the people unhappy? Is there any possibility ofpeting with other people¡¯s bank business? All the bank owners have extraordinary status, some even working at the pce court. Must they use power to suppress people in this business? People are always like this. When they were given a chance, in the beginning, they will take it for granted as if they deserved it. Once you take it back, they will think that you are robbing them. The matter about interest must be considered in advance. If they will offer it all the time, can they guarantee that the bank can sustain it? Su Cha indeed proposed a few ways to make money, but for him, it¡¯s not enough. Some people earn profits, while some failed. Even if Xiao Zian didn¡¯t do business before, he understands this concept. So if they will only rely on doing business to give the interest, Xiao Zian was not at ease. Xiao Zian¡¯s question was exactly Su Cha¡¯s question before. Without a second thought, Su Cha exined Xiao Zian. Interest must be given, but the level will be different! There will be profits, the question is how much! Bank business was the safest way to earn money in the whole world. There will be no loss. Even if they lose, it will not affect the foundation. As long as the depositor takes away their money within a year, their bank will not lose money. Instead, they might even earn money. In this world, there are gains and losses in business, but it only happens most of the time to small businesses. Big businesses will not lose money. Because they have enough money at hand to see through their business. They can continue doing business until they earn money. If Xiao Zian feels that using the money from the bank to do business is topete with people, then the bank can do nothing but only to invest, which is also called a partnership. Just like several of them who set up the bank. If they go for it, they will not intervene in the business process. They will only be paid ording to agreed dividends at the end. As for the issue of using power to suppress people? Su Cha thinks this was impossible because... ... Chapter 481.2 - Can’t understand, come to the door for help (Part 2)

Chapter 481: Can¡¯t understand,e to the door for help (Part 2)

¡°Behind the bank is the imperial court and the six ministries. If you want to suppress people with power, whose name should you use? I don¡¯t think those generals and ministers will use not use their own name to make money in the bank.¡± Knowing the emperor pulled the six ministries and high ranking generals, Su Cha had to say that the emperor¡¯s move was quite high. Under the supervision of the court and military officials, who will still dare to cause trouble? Those who will dare to mess up with the bank, do they think they will still be able to hold their official position? Seeing that Xiao Zian was still in doubt, Su Cha continued to say: ¡°Your highness, the bank is a stable business. If I didn¡¯t need the permission of the pce court to start a bank, I will not seek their cooperation at all. The reason why I let the court take the lead is that the gold and silvers can only be safe in the East Imperial Court, and opening a new bank is against the central empire. I don¡¯t have such an ability, so it¡¯s necessary to let the pce courte forward. The Central Empire will not say anything on the bright side, but they will definitely do something in private. Without the pce court¡¯s consent and support, the bank will not survive even for a month.¡± ¡°You are too polite. Let me think about it a little more.¡± Xiao Zian admitted that he was persuaded by Su Cha, but it was not enough. He needed to check it personally, otherwise, he would not be at ease. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance, so it¡¯s right for his highness to think carefully.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t bother to persuade him. But before Xiao Zian left, he reminded: ¡°Your highness, once you lose the opportunity, it will nevere back. Futian Bank¡¯s situation can be said a rare event in a hundred years. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. So I ask his highness to make a decision earlier. ¡± If he could open a bank without the pce court permission, he will not cooperate with them. The pce court kept dragging things, which can hinder the efficiency of the n. ¡°Mmm.¡± Of course, Xiao Zian knew that the Futian Bank this time has transferred out arge number of silvers, and they were in a big crisis now. If there will no additional pressure, they will soon recover from this and resume their normal operation. Futian Bank was rich and has the support of the Central Empire. They never thought that people will cause havoc. However, except for Lin Chujiu¡¯srge amount of withdrawal, no other big customer follow her lead. Only ordinary people who were blinded follow the trend to get money. When the manager of Futian Bank saw the amount of withdrawal in the past 2 days was gradually decreasing, he thought things had passed. He needs to stop transferring money. He only needs at least 1 to 2 million silvers in the bank for cash exchange just like before. Futian Bank has stopped transferring silver in their bank from the outside. Su Cha and Lin Chujiu don¡¯t know about it. But Su Cha knows that the number of people going to Futian Bank to exchange cash these days has gradually decreased. Only a few people were now lining up outside. The amount of money they will take out can be see said not so big, so it will only give a little impact to the Futian Bank. Seeing that the chaos was about to pass, Su Cha became anxious. He wanted to urge Xiao Zian toe to his door. But he was afraid that his anxiousness would make Xiao Zian hesitate more. In the end, he decided to grit his teeth and find Lin Chujiu. Opening a bank was Lin Chujiu¡¯s idea. Now that he has a problem, it¡¯s only natural to find Lin Chujiu to solve it, right? But... ... Su Cha was about to step on the carriage when suddenly a shadow guard blocked his way: ¡°There¡¯s a letter from Wangye!¡± Xiao Tianyao wrote back, but Su Cha hasn¡¯t set up anything yet... ... Chapter 482.1 - If you don’t do it, you won’t die (Part 1)

Chapter 482: If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter to Su Cha was sent very quickly. His letter was all about opening a bank. After knowing Su Cha for so many years, Xiao Tianyao knows Su Cha¡¯s nature very well. No matter how elegant Su Cha appeared, or how much of gentleman demeanor he has. He was still a child of a merchant, the interestes first in everything. Once Su Cha decides to open a bank, he will pull many powerful people in the capital. Su Cha will not give up too much interest, and so he will not care about the overall situation. In other words, Su Cha was smart and capable, but a little worse in considering the overall situation. There were many things he can¡¯t think about. So, Xiao Tianyao immediately sent a letter to help Su Cha bring his ns to sess. Su Cha returned to his study room and opened Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter. After reading it, the expression on his face froze... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s suggestion was simr to the revised n. Not only he said to find personal cooperation, but he also said to give the pce court and the emperor a share. But of course, this share also has a degree, that is, it must not exceed 50%. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s less than 40%. As for himself? He only needs to get 10% of the shares, and the rest will be distributed to the princes and noble families. Each person should only get a little share. The more people the emperor sees participating, the more the emperor will not worry about a conspiracy. In addition to these details, Xiao Tianyao reminded Su Cha, again and again, that is, not to worry. At least, not to hurry to look for the emperor or other people, because... ... In this matter, the emperor was more anxious than him. At this time, the winner will be the calmest. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter arrived on time. If it arrived another day, Su Cha must have run to Lin Chujiu. Although the emperor and Xiao Zian didn¡¯t find out his eagerness, if he steps outside, then he will lose his original advantage. To no surprise, after seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s letter, Su Cha canceled his n to find Lin Chujiu! * Lin Chujiu was quite unustomed not seeing Su Chaing to her door for a few days. Even the three days period of sending the letter was over. ¡°Susu changed his temper? Did he bes calm? I thought since Prince Xiao Zian didn¡¯t look for him for a long time, he wille to my door in a hurry.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head while sealing the envelope... ... It can be seen that not only Xiao Tianyao but Lin Chujiu also knew Su Cha¡¯s character very well. Lin Chujiu knew about Su Cha¡¯s impatient side. Does the emperor and Prince Xiao Zian know about it too? The answer was obvious. The emperor and Prince Xiao Zian also understand Su Cha¡¯s temperament. At this time, they were waiting for Su Cha to take the initiative toe to their door, but... ... Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people lining up to get money in the Futian Bank, but Su Cha was still noting to their door, the emperor and Prince Xiao Zian became anxious. ¡°Is Su Cha turning around?¡± The people around Xiao Tianyao was being monitored by the emperor. That¡¯s why he knew Su Cha¡¯s character and was pretty confident before, but now he¡¯s not. He doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao gave him an idea, or Su Cha was just cheating him. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Maybe he will only earn 10% of shares, so he doesn¡¯t care too much about it.¡± Xiao Zian met Su Cha, so he knew him more than the emperor. Su Cha has the nature of a businessman. Although this can¡¯t be called profitable, he cares a lot about interest. And from Su Cha¡¯s words, Xiao Zian learned that it wasn¡¯t Su Cha¡¯s idea to take only 10% shares, but it was Lin Chujiu. Thinking of Lin Chujiu, Xiao Zian¡¯s heart was sour... ... Chapter 482.2 - If you don’t do it, you won’t die (Part 2)

Chapter 482: If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die (Part 2)

He heard Su Cha said that it was Lin Chujiu who n to open a bank and thought of making money. It was also Lin Chujiu who think of an idea to give interest to people who will deposit their money... ... Even shooting the Zhang family. Looting the Zhang Family¡¯s shop and dragging the Futian Bank into muddy water. Everything was nned by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu, she only showed her face once, but her shadows were everywhere. Under the night sky, Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Chujiu. He remembered that his imperial mother said once, that the empress originally wanted to marry off Lin Chujiu to him... ... * Su Cha didn¡¯te to collect the letter, but Lin Chuujiu didn¡¯t stop writing. She asked the shadow guard to send the letter to Su Cha, and let Su Cha deliver the letter as soon as possible. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t receive her letter on time, he might think that she¡¯szying around. Xiao Tianyao, that man was stingy. She doesn¡¯t want to miss sending a letter. *Achoo, achoo* A series of ¡°sneezes¡± interrupted Lin Chujiu¡¯s thoughts. After sneezing multiple times, Lin Chujiu felt disgusted. She no longer has the intention to think about Xiao Tianyao, she ran to the shelf, took a towel, and wiped her nose. Several sneezed made a snot came out from her nose, which was pretty embarrassing... ... Such a shameful thing was seen by the shadow guard. Lin Chujiu red at the shadow guard and angrily said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to send the letter, why are you still here?¡± This anger, she just deliberately getting angry at him, but the shadow guard didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Wangfei...¡± The shadow guard bowed his head to show that he didn¡¯t see anything: ¡°This subordinate is still reporting about Princess Fushou Zhang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Princess Fushou Zhang?¡± Lin Chujiu looked puzzled. The shadow guard looked up in surprise. Seeing that Lin Chujiu really has no idea, he bowed his head silently. It¡¯s so sad, their wangfei lost her mind. All that he said earlier fell in vain. Without any other choice, the shadow guard repeated all his words. It was very simple. Their n was sessful. They found a man from Jiangnan. A man who was more beautiful than a woman. He sessfully blended with Princess Fushou Zhang and quickly got the princess¡¯s favor. He became her guest of honor. Because the man had been dressing up as a woman, the guards assigned to Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t guard against him. Whenever they saw Princess Fushou Zhang closed to him, they just simply left. Princess Fushou was sent to the other mansion by the emperor, which made her temper even worse. She beat the people who served her anytime she wants. But now, she only needs the man to serve her. Other people have nothing to do. The man was a walking poison and was already rotting down there. If they didn¡¯t use good medicine to raise his body, his whole body might be rotting and swelling red. So how can Princess Fushou Zhang ept to fool around with man all day long? After a few days, Princess Fushou Zhang had shown symptoms. An unpleasant smell began to appear in her lower body, and there were signs of rotting flesh... ... However, this was signs of the early stage of illness. If it can be cured on time, Princess Fushou Zhang doesn¡¯t need to take it seriously. The prescription given to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s was quite useful. After drinking it two times, the symptoms were cured. Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued mixing with the man. Princess Fushou was confirmed to contract the disease. To prevent the man from being exposed, the shadow guard told the man to reveal his rtionship with Princess Fushou Zhang a little bit to others. And also say that Princess Fushou infected him and he no longer wants to mix with her. The shadow guard thought that Princess Fushou Zhang will stop when she heard this news, but... ... She thought of taking advantage of the man¡¯s disease to hurt Lin Chujiu! Chapter 483.1 - Playing, thinks too much (Part 1) Chapter 483: ying, thinks too much (Part 1) Although they were the ones who look for the man with a disease and gave it to Princess Fushou Zhang, the man doesn¡¯t have AIDS. His contracted disease can make people weak, but as long as Princess Fushou Zhang treat herself and stop mixing with men, she can still live well. Lin Chujiu admitted that although she was cruel, she still has a little bit of conscience. At least, she was not like Princess Fushou Zhang that wanted to take her life most of the time. She had been merciful, but... ... When Princess Fushou Zhang learned she had contracted a disease, she didn¡¯t think of recuperating. Instead, she thought of sending the man to Xiao Wangfu or find an opportunity to kidnap her and let the man entangled with her until she also gets the disease. Hearing the n of Princess Fushou from the mouth of the shadow guard, Lin Chujiu really wanted to say: Princess Fushou Zhang, you are really good at making evil ns! ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be kind, so we no longer need to be righteous regardless of her life and death.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s original n was to send the man back to Jiangnan as long as Princess Fushou Zhang got sick, but now ... She doesn¡¯t mind giving Princess Fushou Zhang a long ride! With Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the shadow guard naturally no scruples about Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s life and death. After removing most of their men, only one person was left to contact the man, as to avoid other people find out things. Princess Fushou Zhang continued tossing with the man. She knew it was her fault that caused the emperor to abandon her. It¡¯s impossible to be free for the time being. She cannot move her hands on Lin Chujiu, so she contacted the crown prince and ask him for help. There was indeed something unclear between Princess Fushou Zhang and the crown prince, but not many people knew about it. Not even the emperor. Because the spies didn¡¯t dare to report this matter to the emperor. This was an imperial family¡¯s scandal. If they report it to the emperor, doesn¡¯t it mean they also know about it? Will the emperor still let them live? This matter... ... didn¡¯t affect the overall situation, so the spies have a tacit understanding just to suppressed this matter. The Emperor didn¡¯t know the real ¡°rtionship¡± between Princess Fushou Zhang and the crown prince at all. So, Princess Fushou Zhang can still contact the crown prince. The Crown Prince promised to help Princess Fushou Zhang to kidnap Lin Chujiu and find her to damage her reputation. At this time, the emperor was busy preparing for the bank. Opening the east country¡¯s first bank was definitely not as simple as it seemed. The emperor had to control the news. Otherwise the central empire might hear a gush of wind and stop them from opening the bank. There was a saying in this world ¡°act first and report afterward¡±. To put it bluntly, he did it first. As for whether they agree or not? With spread out hands, he will shamelessly say that things have already happened, and they can¡¯t disagree anymore. To open a bank in the East, the spread of news must be cut first. Before the central empire receives this news, the bank must have opened first. By then, will the Central Empire be so brazen and bully an ¡°ordinary businessman¡± in the east to force shutting his business? The Emperor has been working with the Central Empire for so many years now. Naturally, he knows how to hide things to the central empire, but this thing can only be concealed for a short time. That¡¯s why, he was worried about the sudden change of Su Cha¡¯s character. After waiting for another day, Su Cha still didn¡¯te to their door. The Emperor couldn¡¯t wait anymore, he urged Xiao Zian to contact Su Cha and set up the bank as soon as possible. Because of the bank, Xiao Zian recently came into contact with many things rted to the central empire. After knowing how much the central empire exploited by the east, he will never naively said again that opening a bank was only topete with the people. Chapter 483.2 - Playing, thinks too much (Part 2) Chapter 483: ying, thinks too much (Part 2) With the Emperor¡¯s approval, Xiao Zian once again contacted Su Cha, but this time Xiao Zian didn¡¯t go to the Su Family¡¯s house. Instead, he let someone tell Su Cha to meet him. Last time, Xiao Zian came directly to the Su Family to find Su Cha because he has no other choice. After all, although Xiao Zian had lived in the pce since he was born. He didn¡¯t have his own mansion. He couldn¡¯t entertain people. Su Cha went to the appointed time and chatted with Xiao Zian for a moment, then the two went straight to the topic. Su Cha remembered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s warning. He kept repeating his words inside his head. So he didn¡¯t let Xiao Zian see his eagerness. But of course, he will not let Xiao Zian think that he was cking off. Both parties were people who like to do practical things. Su Cha and Xiao Zian thought very simply. They quickly selected the bank¡¯s location to settle the matter. The location Su Cha proposed was very simple. Their bank wants to grab the Futian Bank¡¯s business, so they must open the bank to the opposite side or next to the Futian Bank. Why did Su Cha propose to bring in those noble families and big merchants in this matter? Because all the good shops were in their hands. If they participate in this matter, they can select a shop to use without any trouble. From the bottom of Xiao Zian¡¯s heart, he felt that the Su Cha¡¯s method was very detrimental and not a gentleman¡¯s way. However, thinking about the gold and silvers the East was sending to the Central Empire every year, Xiao Zian¡¯s gentleman¡¯s side immediately disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say. Let¡¯s open banks in several major towns in the capital and open them on the same day.¡± Xiao Zian was also a simple person. He decided on the spot. Su Cha was very happy inside his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface of his face. Instead, he acted like worried: ¡°Can we sorted out all the banks in just three days?¡± ¡°Three days? That is too short. It will take at least five days. It¡¯s impossible to suppress Futian Bank in just three days.¡± Xiao Zian has made a detailed n, but... ... ¡°But three dayster, Xiao Wangfu will paypensation to the people¡¯s lost money.¡± Lin Chujiu will give away the money with her left hand, it¡¯s good to take back the money with his right hand. ¡°Although thepensation money is not much, for ordinary people, it¡¯s not safe to let the money stay at home, so... ... there will definitely many people who will want to save their money. The people will not dare to deposit their money to Futian Bank, but they will dare to deposit it to other banks. If we miss this opportunity, not only we will miss the sudden gush of money, but also we will lose the chance to be famous in one fell swoop.¡± Su Cha said lightly. His calm expression was as calm as the fine weather today, but... ... He¡¯s talking a big matter! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Xiao Zian had a feeling of being teased. Su Cha was definitely doing this to take revenge on them for dying the time. ¡°Your highness, forgive me. This lowly one sees his highness hasn¡¯t made a decision yet, this lowly one thought that his highness doesn¡¯t have the intention to open a bank, so... ...¡± Su Cha knelt calmly and asked for forgiveness without even panicking. ¡°So... ... you will decide and get everything done?¡± Xiao Zian was a transparent person, so he soon understood the situation. Is Su Cha trying to fool him? He was obviously taking this opportunity to seize power. ¡°Your highness, even if this lowly one wants to open a bank, he needs to find coborators. Otherwise, it will only be an empty shell, and nothing else can be done.¡± Su Cha blushed, looking all embarrassed. But God knows that he was not embarrassed at all. After opening a bank, he can stomach the 10% profit, but... ... The right to issue silver tickets must be in his hands. Otherwise, won¡¯t it be like, after being busy for a long time, the dress he made will only be worn by others? Chapter 484.1 - Collusion, insidious match (Part 1) Chapter 484: Collusion, insidious match (Part 1) Su Cha and Lin Chujiu had been thinking about opening the bank for a long time. The n they had discussed was far more than what was written in the report. But of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that they were fooling them, but more like preventive measures. The tension between Xiao Tianyao and the Emperor was so tense. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha know this better than anyone else. They would rather take more trouble more and take the initiative in their hands. Moreover, it¡¯s only right for Lin Chujiu and Su Cha to be on guard. After all, didn¡¯t the Emperor and Prince Xiao Zian made calctions on them? If it weren¡¯t for that 30 million in their hand, or if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take the initiative, the Emperor and Prince would have eaten Su Cha up to the bones. Su Cha will end up like just the crown prince, he could only get his part and nothing else. Losing the right to manage the bank was not Su Cha wants to see. For the right to manage, he gave 40% of profit to the pce court. Didn¡¯t he sacrifice more than enough? The Emperor and Prince Xiao Zian deliberately dragged things for a few days. Not only to put pressure on Su Cha but also because they arranged people to set up a temte for engraving silver tickets. It¡¯s just that, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a copy of silver tickets. At least, these given days are not enough. Three days, only three days! Although they can also refuse to let Lin Chujiu pay thepensation money before the bank opening, but... ... The emperor and Prince Xiao Zian knew very well that this was a n set up by Xiao Wangfu. They made it clear that they have the right to operate the bank from the beginning, and they will not let it go. The Emperor and Prince Xiao Zian thought that this bank matter was just to blind the Central Empire from seeing Xiao Tianyao. And so they didn¡¯t think too much, and just agree to Su Cha. Although Su Cha has been waiting at home for a few days and he didn¡¯t do anything much. The shop and the silver tickets were ready. Even the storehouse where the silver tickets will be stored has been prepared, and can be used anytime after the construction is finished. Seeing that Su Cha had arranged everything early on, Prince Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise Su Cha for being so courageous. Even before the matter gets clear, all the preparation needed was done. Su Cha made a gamble, but he won. Su Cha and Lin Chujiu were absolutely ¡°colluding¡±. As soon as Su Cha sent the news to Lin Chujiu, she asked Housekeeper Cao to announce that the schedule ofpensation for the price hike has been verified. They should bring the information sheet they answered before and went to collect the money. As soon as this news came out, the whole capital turned upside down. The people who could get thepensation money were all happy and rejoicing. As for the people of the Imperial Zhang Family, they were all mad, but they also know getting angry was useless. Lin Chujiu let her people shut them up, and just bring them food and drinks every day, but there was no freedom at all. The people of Futian Bank were also very happy. Lin Chujiu has so many silvers. Those people who will get those silvers will want to save that money, right? As long as someone deposit money in their bank, they don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Unfortunately, their rich idea was far from reality... ... * On the day the silvers will be issued, people start falling in line early in the morning. Even the people who had no silver to collect join in the excitement. These people thought they would see a mountain of silvers. However, they waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t even a silver ingot. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people waiting in line and people watching the excitement started discussing. When the time set by Xiao Wangfu arrived, they saw Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen came carrying a basket of copper coins. ¡°It¡¯s all copper coins. What is going on here?¡± ¡°Copper coins? How are we going to take it back home?¡± People who will getpensation was dumbfounded. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say bad things about Xiao Wangfu. The next moment, the housekeeper of Xiao Wangfu stood in front of the crowd, holding an ancient version loudspeaker and said: ¡°To ensure the safety of the people, our Wangfei deposited the money in the bank in advance. People who will get more than 1 silver coin will be given a silver ticket, and people who will get less than 1 silver coin will be given copper coins.¡± Chapter 484.2 - Collusion, insidious match (Part 2)

Chapter 484: Collusion, insidious match (Part 2)

¡°People who will get more than 1 silver coin will be given a silver ticket?¡± When Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words came out, people started discussing. However, Housekeeper Cao ignored them and just continued: ¡°The silver tickets are issued by Tongyuan Bank, which is a bank jointly opened by Su Family, Cui Family, and Xue Family. Our Wangfei guaranteed that people can get their silvers with these silver tickets.¡± ¡°People who get silver tickets can go directly to Tongyuan Bank to collect their silver, or you can keep the silver ticket, and then pick up your moneyter. The silver tickets issued by Tongyuan Bank have dates on them. For those people who will keep their silver tickets for a month, they can get an extra copper coin. And for those who will keep it for 2 months, they can get 2 copper coins.¡± After hearing Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand it all. What is this bank that suddenly appeared? ¡°What is this Tongyuan Bank? Can you really get money in there? People don¡¯t need to pay for storage fees, but rather can get extra money?¡± A bunch of questions came out from the mouth of the people who will getpensations. However, people in Xiao Wangfu no longer answered them. They just distribute the silver tickets to the people and told them to directly go to the bank. But where is this Tongyuan Bank? Where there was Futian Bank, there was Tongyuan Bank. However, they were not on the opposite side, but right next to their door. Ordinary people were easily convinced when they heard the big families. Although they were confused, when the silver ticket fell in their hands, they no longer said anything. However, people who still can¡¯t rest assured, immediately ran to the bank to get their silver. When the first person who went inside the bank came out, he said: ¡°You can really get money with the silver ticket, but I didn¡¯t get an extra copper coin. They said you can only get it after a month. And if you have 10 silver tickets at hand, after a month, you can get an extra 10 copper coins.¡± ¡°Tongyuan Bank is jointly established by the Su Family, Cui Family, and Xue family. They are all big families and big merchants. They have a lot of money, so they are not afraid of being cheated.¡± ¡°I just asked. The Tongyuan Bank¡¯s silver tickets are also recognized by the pce court. So not only they have branches in the capital, but also outside the capital. As long as you deposit your money in them, you can withdraw your money in any of their branches.¡± Trust was the cornerstone. As long as you gain the people¡¯s trust, the next step will be easier. As expected by Lin Chujiu, the Tongyuan Bank was on fire! Because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s payment ofpensation, the bank instantly caught the attention of people. The people who received thepensation all went to Tongyuan Bank the same day to inquire. In there, they saw some rich men carrying a box of silver and deposited it in Tongyuan Bank. Some people dared to ask the reason and only got one answer: It¡¯s more convenient! Tongyuan Bank¡¯s silver tickets were waterproof. Even if it falls into the water, there will be no problem. There were also many denominations to choose from. There were 1 denominations, 2 denominations, 5 denominations, and 10 denominations, which were really convenient to use. Of course, these were not the most important reasons. The most important reason was that the money stored in Tongyuan Bank, not only doesn¡¯t need storage fee, but people can get extra copper coin per silver every month, which was really cost-effective. One thousand silver coins can give you an extra one thousand copper coins. One thousand copper coins were not too much to rich people, but if you will count the money you lose for paying storage fees, you will realize that you gained a lot more. At least, you saved a lot sum of money. People like following the trend. When they saw a lot of big merchants saved thousands of silvers in the Tongyuan Bank, the ordinary people also deposited their money. So what if it¡¯s a new bank? Merchants dare to deposit thousands or ten thousand silvers in Tongyuan Bank. So what should they be afraid of with their small amount of silver? Besides, keeping one or two silver coins on your body is fine, but what about 10 silvers or more? Can you keep it to your body? It will be very eye-catching. So... ... The Tongyuan Bank was full of people! Chapter 485.1 - Taking advantage of the opportunity, the last straw (Part 1)

Chapter 485: Taking advantage of the opportunity, thest straw (Part 1) Some people were happy, but some people were worried. The number of deposits in Tongyuan Banks has exploded, which means that other banks will not receive deposits, rather will receive more people who want to withdraw money!

A depositor in other bank has to pay a storage fee. However, in Tongyuan bank, a depositor not only doesn¡¯t need to pay a storage fee but also will get extra money. Anyone with a bit of brain will know what to chose. Without questions, other banks received a lot of withdrawal requests. The Futian Bank next to Tongyuan Bank undoubtedly has the worst scenario. Due to the ¡°specialty¡± of geographical location, even if some people want to deposit money at Futian Bank, after hearing the introduction of Tongyuan Bank, they cannot help but inquire. After knowing that Tongyuan Bank was jointly being operated by the Cui Family, Xue Family, and Su Family, the people of the East Country was no longer worried about being cheated. Futian Bank originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Lin Chujiu¡¯spensation affair to collect the people¡¯s silvers, so as to ease their current predicament. However, not only no one tries to deposit in their bank, but rather they received a huge wave of withdrawal. This time, the amount was not as petty as before. They used to receive a small amount of withdrawal from ordinary people. They only lose at least 10,000 silver per day. However, today, whether it¡¯s the big merchants or peasants, they all withdraw and exchanged their money. Then, they all go to the Tongyuan Bank next door. In just one day, their bank took out 5 million silvers. Futian Bank once again lost the money they saved. The manager of Futian Bank cried without tears. To prevent the situation from getting any worse, the manager of Futian Bank, especially took a trip to somerge households, who haven¡¯t withdrawn their money. He hoped that they could ease the burden that the Futian Bank experiencing this time. This idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The manager, who was very confident because he came from the Central Empire, had always looked down on others. He didn¡¯t even put Lin Chujiu in his eyes, so how could he put these businessmen in his eyes? Before, the manager of Futian Bank never got worried about their bank losing depositors. All the banks in the East Country belong to the Central Empire. The Futian Bank was the face of all banks. So if someone offended the manager of Futian Bank, that someone will not have a chance to deposit money in any bank. In the past, for the convenience of depositing money, a lot of businessmen didn¡¯t hesitate to say one or two good words to the manager of Futian Bank. So when they heard about what happened this morning, they were shocked, but they immediately understood what was going on. Monopolizing business was an arrogant move. The East Country has no bank of their own. If the Futian Bank don¡¯t ept their money, then they can only carry boxes with silvers while making transactions. No need to ask about the inconvenience, what¡¯s even more worrying was the security. But now, the situation reversed, a newpetitor has entered the bank market. The previous one-sided situation has copsed. Although there were still many people that are afraid of the Central Empire and didn¡¯t dare to refuse to face the manager of Futian Bank, some of them had enough grudge against the manager. They don¡¯t want to have another contact with him, so these people called their housekeeper to send their rtives to take out 1,000 silvers one at a time. There was no signature on the silver ticket. Who knows whose family they came from... ... The manager of Futian Bank thought that because he came to their door in person, those ¡®lowly¡¯ businessmen would be scared to fight against him. However, he didn¡¯t think that this action will not suppress the craze of taking out, but rather it will let the people think that the Futian Bank has no more money, so the manager of Futian Bank warned the big merchants not to take out their money... ... As soon as this news came out, the people in the whole capital went mad. The people who were originally waiting for the storm to subside, now also rushed to take out their money, which also affected several nearby towns. The manager of Futian Bank originally nning to transfer the money of the banks to the nearby towns in their branch. However, even the banks over there were now asking him for help. Chapter 485.2 - Taking advantage of the opportunity, the last straw (Part 2)

Chapter 485: Taking advantage of the opportunity, thest straw (Part 2)

There was a strangew in this world, and that was, good things will happen one after another, and bad things wille together and break out at the same time, making people overwhelmed. In the face of this running storm, Futian Bank could no longer stand it. Their ship that was carrying silvers has been overturned. The entire ship sank with 50 million silver into the sea without any trace... ... This incident crushed even thest straw of their survival. The East Country didn¡¯t let this chance pass. The emperor hyped things up. The next day, the Futian Bank, which didn¡¯t get any money, finally dered that all their money has been exhausted and closed in advance. As soon as this news came out, the people who held Futian Bank¡¯s banknotes went crazy. They all surrounded Futian Bank and asked them to give a statement. The house of the manager of Futian Bank was also surrounded by people. Some people that has a personal connection with Futian Bank tried to contact other branches to exchange their banknote, but their situation was no different. The capital went into chaos. Those who have Futian Bank¡¯s silver tickets didn¡¯t get their money like others. They wander in front of Futian Bank every day. If they were not worried about the power of the Central Empire, they smashed this bank a long time ago. At this time, the manager of Futian Bank didn¡¯t dare to put the air anymore. He came out to appease the people. He exined the background story and the reason why they couldn¡¯t get the money temporarily and then ensured that the Futian Bank will operate normally within 3 days and will continue issuing money. The silver tickets in their hands will not turn into waste paper. After all, the manger of Futian Bank was from the Central Empire. The Futian Bank had been operating well before. So after hearing his exnation, many people felt a little relieved and decided to go to Futian Bank¡¯s opening 3 dayster. The manager made a 3-day promise, but with their current situation, it¡¯s impossible to transfer money within 3 days. He can only keep this promise if he relies on the East Country¡¯s national treasury. The manager of Futian Bank who had always disdained to deal with the East Emperor personally visited and asked the emperor to borrow silvers from the national treasury. Borrow silvers? How could the Emperor lend him silvers? However, if he refuses, he would offend the Central Empire, so... ... The emperor shamelessly spread his hands and said, ¡°How much money does our treasury have? The manager knows it very clearly, right? Almost 70% of taxes collected by our treasury these years are all Futian Bank¡¯s silver tickets. How about I let you borrow these silver tickets for you?¡± This is a threat, this is definitely a threat! In recent years, most of the taxes received by the east national treasury became Futian Bank¡¯s silver tickets. Although as long as they brought these tickets to their door, the Futian Bank will cash them out, it will be clear to them that a country will spend money. They were obviously being monitored. The Emperor was dissatisfied with this... ... The manager of Futian Bank almost coughed up blood. The emperor was also a kind-hearted person, so he proposed a bright idea: ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Wangfei withdraw 30 million silvers not long ago? The manager should try borrowing money from Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu took out 30 million silver and said that it was to paypensation for the people. As a result, Lin Chujiu issued a bunch of silver tickets from Tongyuan Bank. These silver tickets were originally from the Zhang family. Lin Chuji didn¡¯t spend even a cent of her money. The manager of Futian Bank knew that it was not a good idea to look for Lin Chujiu at this time, but now he had no other choice. When he came out of the pce, the manager let someone send Lin Chujiu a note saying that he would visit her in person. * Lin Chujiu yed with the note sent by Futian Bank and then said with a smile: ¡°Tell Su Cha that it¡¯s time to act.¡± *Pa-* When Lin Chujiu got up, the note in her hand fell on the floor and made a muffled sound: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you go and prepare. There will be a valuable guest in the afternoon.¡± With the downfall of Futian Bank, will the Zhang family still dare to be arrogant in the East Country? Chapter 486.1 - Revenge, good person (Part 1)

Chapter 486: Revenge, good person (Part 1) Lin Chujiu felt that she was really a good person, a very very good person!

Before, the manager of Futian Bank pped her face in public, but... ... Not only she didn¡¯t care about it, but also generously agreed to help him. It can be said that she¡¯s not bad. But of course, there are conditions for Lin Chujiu¡¯s help. ¡°Manager, I have a little contradiction with the Zhang family. I hope that the manager can draw a line in the middle and help to intercede.¡± Lin Chujiu put her stance very low, but her conditions were not negotiable. If it was like before, the manager of Futian Bank would never care about Lin Chuujiu. But now, he desperately needs Lin Chujiu¡¯s money, so he has to suppress his impatience and asked: ¡°How do you n topensate the Zhang Family?¡± ¡°Compensate? The manger seems to have misunderstood something, when did I say that I am going topensate the Zhang family?¡± He must be joking. She sealed the Zhang Family¡¯s business ording to thew. The process was legal. So what is there topensate? ¡°Withoutpensating them, you want me to say a good word for you?¡± Because he was ustomed to being superior, even if he was asking for help, the manager of Futian Bank¡¯s tone cannot help but be arrogant. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care. If it was someone else, the manager of Futian Bank must have been thrown outside a long time ago. To tell the truth, it¡¯s not easy for someone to forget how superior they are, which was very annoying. ¡°The manager really loves to joke.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the manager of Futian Bank indifferently. The manager of Futian Bank gave the other party a chance, but the other party didn¡¯t appreciate it, so he coldly said: ¡°I am not joking.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Lin Chujiu responded, indicating that she knew, then she picked up the tea beside her and stopped talking. The manager of Futian Bank waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu opening her mouth, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, when will you deposit the money in your hand? I will take care of your storage fees.¡± When the manager said those words, his tone has a bit trace of charity. If it was like in the past, this definitely symbolized giving someone a big face and consideration, but now? The manager still doesn¡¯t know his position, and he still doesn¡¯t understand that the future of Futian Bank was no longer in his hand. *Pa...* Lin Chujiu put down the teacup in her hand and looked up: ¡°Manager, I have an appointment with Boss Su of Tongyuan Bank tomorrow.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The manager¡¯s face drastically changed. His ugly face cannot be described by words. ¡°It¡¯s exactly how the manager heard of it, Xiao Wangfu has a ce to store our money. No need to mention 30 million silvers, even if it¡¯s ten times bigger, I have a ce to store it. I don¡¯t need to put it in your bank.¡± ¡°You just promised... ...¡± Before the manager of Futian Bank could finish, Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°What did I promise?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t agree since the beginning to the end to deposit money in the Futian Bank. She only said what she had to say, and that she would do her best to help. ¡°You... ...¡± When the manager realized that he has been yed, he wanted to m the table and curse, but he heard Lin Chujiu say: ¡°Manger, you don¡¯t need to be angry. I still have 50 million Futian Bank silver tickets. What do you think I will do with that?¡± ¡°Impossible, how could you have so many silver tickets?¡± The manger¡¯s eyes opened wide and looked at Lin Chujiu inexplicably. Lin Chujiu smiled lightly and softly said: ¡°Not yet, but it wille to my hand tomorrow.¡± ¡°You, you, you... ... you will collect the people¡¯s Futian Bank silver tickets?¡± The manager has worked in this business for many years, and so he immediately thought of what Lin Chujiu might do. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t let the people of East Country get upset because of a bank. I have to take out money first so that the people won¡¯t be upset. However, my ability is limited. I can only ept the silver tickets in the hands of ordinary people. I cannot simply provide tens of thousands of silvers.¡± Chapter 486.2 - Revenge, good person (Part 2)

Chapter 486: Revenge, good person (Part 2)

Futian banks only have denominators of 5 silvers. For most households, they can save 5 silver coins if they don¡¯t eat or drink for a year or two. If these people can¡¯t get their money, the East Country will be in chaos. Because of this, Lin Chujiu asked Su Cha to collect the silver tickets of Futian Bank. Although it was meant to suppress Futian Bank, it was also to stabilize the overall situation. Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the manager knew that he has been yed this time. If he doesn¡¯t want the reputation of Futian Bank to bepletely ruined, he had to promise Lin Chujiu. The manager sat in a decadent chair and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes lit up and said cheerfully: ¡°The manager is so straightforward, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± The manger secretly sneered. He was straightforward? Isn¡¯t it because he was forced? ¡°Manager, please tell the Zhang Family, after this case, their shop will open as usual in three days.¡± Lin Chujiu will take it as a closed case. The Zhang Family of the Central Empire was a merchant, their business was very profitable. She just gouged the Zhang Family and made a profit. If the Zhang Family had a brain, they would not care about her again. After all, a strong dragon cannot repress a snake. ¡°Alright!¡± The manager answered without thinking. In the eyes of the people of East Country, the Zhang Family of Central Empire was a giant that cannot be offended, but the Futian Bank will don¡¯t put them in their eyes. Anyone who can open a bank has a good background. ¡°The manager is really a straightforward person.¡± Lin Chujiu praised again. The manager didn¡¯t say anything this time, he just simply snorted. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t see it, she continued: ¡°Now that the manager decided to help me solve the Zhang Family¡¯s affairs in such a refreshing way, I won¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t say anything about the 30 million silvers. Now only the Futian Bank is left. When will the manager give me the silver tickets and send people to transfer money?¡± Futian Bank has a lot of money. It has been rooted for many years. They have a lot of money in their hands. They can only cause them trouble for a short time. It¡¯s impossible topletely defeat the other party. It¡¯s time to close this matter. If the other party doesn¡¯t die, they will suffer in the end. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will bring the silver tickets to get the money.¡± The manager sessfully borrowed money, but he was not happy. This woman is so annoying! The manager was so depressed when he was nted in the hands of a woman. He hated Lin Chujiu and Su Cha for taking advantage of others, but... ... The Central Empire will not control the struggle in the market, at least not on the bright side. The manager left with full of resentment, while Lin Chujiu jumped up in joy. ¡°I¡¯m going to write a letter to Xiao Tianyao and report this good news.¡± Lin Chujiu went to the study room with joy. She grinned the ink, spread the paper, and raised the brush... ... Lin Chujiu focused writing on how they win this game beautifully and said how insidious the emperor was. Without doing anything, he swallowed almost 50 million of the Central Empire. He didn¡¯t even give her a share. She will never cooperate with the emperor again. Lin Chujiu was still rational. When she finished, she began to ask Xiao Tianyao if she has gone too far? Will the Central Empire take revenge? Lin Chujiu asked Su Cha about these things before taking it to action. Su Cha said that Xiao Tianyao agreed. He fully supports her ns... ... She didn¡¯t feel anything while doing the process. But now that things were over, Lin Chujiu felt uneasy. Futian Bank and the Zhang Family were smart people, and smart people will think deeply. They will naturally not believe that this was nned by a woman. They would think that Xiao Tianyao was controlling everything behind the scene. Lin Chujiu was afraid of Futian Bank and the Zhang Family to retaliate against Xiao Tianyao. She was worried that Xiao Tianyao would have an ident on the front line, so she reminded him to pay attention to his safety... ... Chapter 487.1 - Scuffle, the start of chaos (Part 1)

Chapter 487: Scuffle, the start of chaos (Part 1)

Every three days, Lin Chujiu wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. She didn¡¯t miss t send a letter even once. In the letter, Lin Chujiu would talk everything to Xiao Tianyao, but there were never words of care and concern... ... Xiao Tianyao was used to it, or rather he doesn¡¯t think he needs the worry and concern of others, and... ... What was the use of those worries and concerns? Do those words of worries that lingers on the mouth of others will let him avoid danger or lead him to victory? Whether there were any words of worries and concerns, he can do his best. Xiao Tianyao never thinks he needs those hypocritical concerns, but... ... When he saw the concerns and reminders written by Lin Chujiu in the letter, Xiao Tianyao suddenly found out that he was also an ordinary person and needed the verbal care of others. Even if this care was of no use to him, he felt satisfied. Lin Chujiu reminded him that he should think about it and made corresponding arrangements and preparations. Those written in Lin Chuji¡¯s letter can be said to be posthumous, but he still felt happy after reading it. ¡°It turns out that this is the taste of being cared for.¡± Looking at Lin Chujiu repeatedly told him to be careful of the Zhang Family and guard against the revenge of Futian Bank, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He always thought that it¡¯s good to do things by actions. As for whether it¡¯s important to speak about it or not, he doesn¡¯t care what other people think. What else is there to say if he had done so much? However, seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter today, and seeing the concerns written on paper, he thought that some things would be more satisfactory if he could say them. Lin Chujiu has done a good job recently, to the extent that he was astonished, but he was very stingy to praise her or even write her a letter. This is wrong! He should let Lin Chujiu know that he was very satisfied with her... ... An impulse came into his mind. Xiao Tianyao carefully put away the letter from Lin Chujiu, then spread a paper and grinned the ink to write down his life experience on the battlefield and that he wanted to end the war as soon as possible and return to the capital... ... However, no matter how impulsive he was, Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t write the words that she misses her. He always felt that such words should not be said by a man. Men were ambitious. How can they be trapped by love for their wife? Especially, people like him should not indulge in the love for the wife. After umting too many letters, but not replying. After reading many words, but not saying anything. This time, Xiao Tianyao returned all the replies that had owed Lin Chujiu before. At this time, Xiao Tianyao found out that every letter Lin Chujiu wrote to him, although he didn¡¯t write a reply, he could remember it all in his mind. After writing a dozen of letters in a row, Xiao Tianyao was finally satisfied. Thinking of a nondescript love poem copied by Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao thought for a while, and added a sentence at the end of the letter: Benwang changes his heart for you, for us... ... After writing those words, Xiao Tianyao fell in thoughts again, he hesitated to write the word about ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®mutual affection¡¯, and just write about ¡®mutual knowledge¡¯. Benwang change his heart for you, for us to know each other deeply! He hoped Lin Chujiu would understand him! In this life, it was difficult to find a woman who can satisfy him and has enough ability. Lin Chujiu was a good example, so he doesn¡¯t want to let go of her. When he finished writing the letter, Xiao Tianyao took out his private seal to seal it, but just when he was about to seal it, a loud bang suddenly came from outside, followed by the disturbing hiss of horses and the rapid sound of drums. ¡°There is an ident.¡± No one knows what these voices represent better than Xiao Tianyao, who grew up on the battlefield. Chapter 487.2 - Scuffle, the start of chaos (Part 2)

Chapter 487: Scuffle, the start of chaos (Part 2)

Because it¡¯s toote to seal the letter, Xiao Tianyao tucked the letter to his chest, picked up the spear, and hurried out. At this time, the military messenger hurriedly came to report: ¡°Wangye, there is a group of elephants. The Northern Country sent a group of elephants!¡± ¡°Elephants? The Northern Country have elephants?¡± The Northern Country has cold weather all year round. There was fierce beast such as wolves and leopards on the mountains, but there were no elephants. Elephant herds can only be found in the Southern Country. Xiao Tianyao has fought against the Southern Country¡¯s elephant herds before. Truth be told, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with it. Although Xiao Tianyao won that battle, it was a terrible victory. ¡°It¡¯s the South. The Southern people brought this group of elephants to support the Northern Country.¡± The military messenger followed Xiao Tianyao for many years. He also participated in the battle against the herd of elephants of the South. ¡°The South? Sure enough, they are restless!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand that was holding the spear slightly tighten and his pace became faster. Seeing Nannuo Yao and Nannuo Li suddenly appearing in the Eastern Country, Xiao Tianyao knew that the Southern Country and the Western Country have other purposes... ... The strength of Eastern Country was not a good thing to the Southern Country and the Western Country. And of course, it¡¯s also not a good thing to the Central Empire. He¡¯s afraid that this time, the Central Empire will not miss this opportunity, right? The four kingdoms trying to restrain each other was nothing but the interest of the Central Empire. No need to mention that he offended the Futian Bank and Zhang Family. Even without this, the Central Empire will not let him go. Looking at the dust that was rolling up in the distance due to the elephants, Xiao Tianyao slightly squinted his eyes. Whether it was the South, West, or the Central Empire, he would not be afraid! ¡°Send out the troops!¡± Xiao Tianyao held the spear and jumped on the warhorse. At the same time, the Jin Wuwei Army under his hand was also neatly arranged and ready to stand by. Compared with the Jin Wuwei Army, the imperial court¡¯s soldiers and horses looked a bit different. Once Xiao Tianyao took out his army, the imperial court¡¯s soldiers were ready to take their credit. *Woo* When the horn sounded, themander of Northern Army, saw Xiao Tianyao, from a distance and then revealed a contemptuous smile: ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and moved forward his spear. The Jin Wuwei Army rushed into the battlefield without fear... * The elephants were very strong. Facing a group of well-trained elephants, even if Xiao Tianyao led his Jin Wuwei Army, he couldn¡¯t take much advantage. Xiao Tianyao, himself even got injured. When the battle ended, it was almost sunset. It was impossible to determine who won or lose. The Northern Army brought elephants to attack. Xiao Tianyao and his soldiers blocked their attacks, but the price was too great. ¡°Wangye, are you hurt? This subordinates will call the military doctor immediately.¡± When the soldier saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound, he rushed to call for help, but was stopped by Xiao Tianyao, ¡°No need, benwang is fine.¡± ¡°But......¡± ¡°No but, get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The soldiers didn¡¯t dare to disobey and retreated obediently. When the soldier left, Xiao Tianyao pulled out the blood-stained letter from his chest. Xiao Tianyao got injured this time because of this letter. Unfortunately... ... In the end, he couldn¡¯t save it. The envelope was stained with blood and the paper was scratched. This letter could not be sent at all. ¡°It seems that you have no luck to receive benwang¡¯s letter.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. The Southern Country joined the battle, he was sure that soon the Western Country will follow. He originally nned to end the war as soon as possible, but it seems it was impossible. ¡°I can¡¯t go back in a short time.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, motionless... ... Chapter 488.1 - Swallow, never give up (Part 1)

Chapter 488: Swallow, never give up (Part 1)

The frontline battle situation changed suddenly, and this news was soon sent back to the capital. The Emperor¡¯s good mood due to the opening of the bank and downfall of the Zhang Family¡¯s influence disappeared in an instant. ¡°The south, this south, they inexplicable sent their princess to the east, originally, to confuse us.¡± The Emperor was so angry that he immediately ordered the pce guards to surround the Lingyun Courtyard, where Nannuo Yao lived. Nannuo Yao has just been cured, but she hasn¡¯t had a chance to be happy, she encountered another problem. She was so scared that her face turned pale when she asked what happened. Nannuo Yao was not stupid. She knew that the war between the East and North haven¡¯t ended yet. The East cannot afford to offend her, or the Southern Country behind her. This situation was too strange. The pce guards didn¡¯t receive an order to conceal things to Princess Nannuo Yao. So when Nannuo Yao asked, the pce guard replied: ¡°The Southern Country sent elephant soldiers to assist the Northern Country. Princess, you better behave yourself.¡± Obviously, when the Southern Country sent troops to help the Northern Country this time, they already gave up Nannuo Yao. Or perhaps, she was abandoned since the beginning. They sent her to the East just to make the emperor think that they will not intervene in the war. After all, they sent a princess whom the South Emperor loved. No need to question, this so-called beloved princess by the emperor was nothing but an abandoned child. The Southern Country sent her to East to collect intelligence, and then turned their sleeve and sent troops to help the Northern Country to attack the East. ¡°This is not possible. How could he do this? How could he leave me alone?¡± Nannuo Yao almost became crazy when she heard the news: ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. I want to see the emperor. No, no, I want to go back, I want to go back to the south. I want to ask what¡¯s going on here.¡± Her Imperial Father just sent a letter a moment ago, asking her to find a way to kill Xiao Wangfei as soon as possible. And also, cause a dispute between the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao. But now, all of a sudden, he sent troops and ignore her life and death? ¡°Go back to the south? Princess Nannuo Yao, are you kidding me?¡± When the pce guard saw Nannuo Yao moring to go back to the south, he was disappointed with her. Even until now, she still can¡¯t clearly see the situation, she still couldn¡¯t understand the reality. No wonder the south abandoned her. ¡°No, no... how can imperial father and imperial brother not want me?¡± Nannuo Yao fell on the ground and clenched her fists tightly. Her nails embedded in her flesh, but she didn¡¯t feel pain at all. At this time, her heart was ten thousand times more painful. An abandoned child, she changed from a highly respected princess to an abandoned child? In this war, if the North and South win, what would happen to her? ¡°No... No, Imperial father will not do this to me.¡± Nannuo Yao cried on the ground. The more she thought of it, the more she felt terrified. The maidservant next to Nannuo Yao, when she saw her like this, she hurriedly came forward and hugged her: ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be like this. You have to believe in the emperor. The emperor will not give you up. Soon, you will go back.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back, I can¡¯t go back.¡± Nannuo Yao covered her face with her hands and wept bitterly. In this war... ... between the two countries and her country, she can¡¯t think of a solution at all. She can only watch herself be an abandoned child and fell at the mercy of the East. Although the emperor sent pce guards to watch Nannuo Yao, he didn¡¯t punish her. He only restricted her freedom and prevented her from leaving the East Country. Of course, Ji Fengyu, who came with Nannuo Yao, was also not in a good situation. Although the Western Country hasn¡¯t made a move this time, who can guarantee that they will not send troops to assist the North? Just in case, the emperor sent someone to shut down Ji Fengyu, but the treatment was dozens of times much better than Nannuo Yao. With the pce guards apanying him, Ji Fengyu was still free to go out. Chapter 488.2 - Swallow, never give up (Part 2)

Chapter 488: Swallow, never give up (Part 2)

The Eastern Country was nice to Ji Fengyu, not because the Western Country didn¡¯t send troops, but because he was close to the Crown Prince, Prince Zian and Prince Wen. These three people were very optimistic about Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu was different from Nannuo Yao, Ji Fengyu was a prince. He may inherit the throne. Prince Zian told directly to the emperor, what would happen if a prince, abandoned by his own country, return? The Western Country will have an internal conflict! At this point, the Emperor didn¡¯t try to treat Ji Fengyu too harshly and even offer some help when needed. There was no right or wrong in politics. Only the enemy of my enemy is a friend, right? * With the entry of the Southern Country¡¯s elephant soldiers, the battle on the front line was once again fell in a stalemate. The original victory naked to the eye once again stretched out. The Emperor could only continue to raise rations to deal with the war. And in order not to cause panic among the people, the Emperor didn¡¯t announce the details of the situation. Ordinary people didn¡¯t know the specific event in the front line. They only know that the Southern Army joined the war, but Xiao Wangye was there, so everything was fine! As long as Xiao Tianyao is on the front line, as long as Xiao Tianyao is not in trouble, the people of the East will not be afraid. Even if the imperial army is crushed, as long as the people of the East know that Xiao Tianyao is on the battlefield, the people of the East will not be afraid. Their God of War, their pride, their glory, will never let them down! Ordinary people don¡¯t understand the situation and were still full of confidence in Xiao Tianyao. While Su Cha and Lin Chujiu were not so optimistic. ¡°Southern¡¯s elephant herd is very powerful. If we didn¡¯t spend money to improve Jin Wuwei¡¯s armors this time, we would suffer a big loss.¡± Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao had suffered a loss in the hands of the elephant herd. ¡°However, that is to say, if only the south will join, but if the west joins in, things will be very troublesome.¡± Su Cha had a headache when he thought of the three countries teaming up to destroy the East. No matter how powerful the Eastern Country is, it was not enough for the three countries. ¡°It is because of the Central Empire, right? They took the shot, right?¡± Apart from this reason, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t think of another one. The Southern and Western Countries have always secretly helped the Eastern Country to ughter Xiao Tianyao, but they all acted in the dark. This time, theypletely tear each other¡¯s faces on the bright side, which was inconsistent with what they had done before. Even if the South wanted to help the Northern Country, they will not send elephant soldiers so tantly. The South movements seem like telling Xiao Tianyao who was behind the scenes. Of course... ... The South didn¡¯t do this for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sake, but it was to transfer Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hatred to the real culprit. They want Xiao Tianyao to find the mastermind and forget about targeting them. ¡°The east¡¯s rise too fast, the Central Empire is teaching the east a lesson.¡± Su Cha nodded his head, indicating that Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess was correct. ¡°Is it because of the bank?¡± Lin Chujiu turned the brush in her hand, looking casual, but there were tension and uneasiness in her eyes. Xiao Tianyao was very simr to Lin Chujiu. Both of them have strong anti-stress capabilities. In the face of huge pressure, the two will be more rational than copse. ¡°Fifty-fifty, the east has developed too fast in recent years, which is almost beyond the control of the Central Empire. The bank is just an upfront, even if there is no bank, the Central Empire will suppress the east. Just like what happened to the south, do you think the current emperor of the south can seed in his treason? Without the Central Empire behind him, how can he seed the throne?¡± When Su Cha said this, there was a sarcastic smile on his face. The Central Empire imed to never intervene in the affairs of the four countries, but it controlled the economy and took away all the powerful people of the four countries. They secretly use all kinds of provocations to make the four countries chaotic and weak. The Central Empire has never given up its intention to engulf the four countries... ... Chapter 489.1 - Apologize, please (Part 1)

Chapter 489: Apologize, please (Part 1) There were many smart people in this world. The entry of the South elephant soldiers has made some people understand that the battle between the Eastern and Northern countries was veryplicated, and it was no longer the matter between the two countries. Eastern and Northern Calendars, nor the Eastern and Northern Calendars. Even if they want to stop, they can¡¯t stop. This war will be very tragic, but... ...

The Eastern cannot retreat! Political interests cannot be divided equally. It¡¯s either they retreat or not. If the Eastern retreat this time, they will once again lose independence, and the Central Empire will be in control again. Once their independence is lost, the Central Empire will not let them rise even for 100 years! Therefore, no matter how much the emperor hated Xiao Tianyao, in the face of the beast-like Central Empire, the Emperor chose to join forces with Xiao Tianyao. He fully supports Xiao Tianyao to win this war. The emperor put down his infighting with Xiao Tianyao, no longer aimed at Xiao Wangfu, and no longer suppressed Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Chujiu can feel at ease. When the Emperor put his energies on the front line, the Crown Prince found an opportunity. Before, Princess Fushou Zhang repeatedly wrote to the Crown Prince, asking him to help her deal with Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince refused to respond, but now that he saw the Emperor had no intention to control Lin Chujiu¡¯s affairs, he promised to help her to deceive Lin Chujiu to go outside the capital... ... The Crown Prince was also a cautious person. He always remembered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s warning to him before. Although he promised to help Princess Fushou Zhang, he refused to do it himself. If his hands get dirty, he won¡¯t be able to clean them. No one knows how high Xiao Tianyao can reach after this war. Not to mention, at this time, even the Emperor didn¡¯t dare to target Lin Chujiu, so as not to attract Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crazy revenge. The Crown Prince suggested to Princess Fushou Zhang to ask Lin Chujiu to leave the capital and went to her mansion under the pretense of apologizing. ¡°Apologize?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang knew that the Crown Prince would not help her more than this, but she never thought that he would ask her to apologize to Lin Chujiu. This was absolutely impossible. But just as Princess Fushou Zhang preparing to write a letter to scold the Crown Prince, the people of the Zhang Family came to her door. Due to the influence of Futian Bank, the Zhang family had to reconcile with Lin Chujiu. They lost almost 10 million profit, but they smile and cupped their hand to Lin Chujiu, which even ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept. However, the Zhang Family didn¡¯t dare to cause Lin Chujiu trouble upfront, but secretly. The Zhang Family sent someone to check information about Lin Chujiu. They found out people who want to deal with her. Among them, what caught their attention were Lin Furen and Princess Fushou Zhang. However,pared with Lin Furen, who has a weak background, Princess Fushou Zhang was the best candidate. And so, the Zhang Family soon contacted Princess Fushou Zhang. Now that the Zhang Family and Princess Fushou Zhang worked together, how can they not reveal their fangs? The two sides soon finalized a n. Princess Fushou Zhang was responsible for inducing Lin Chujiu toe out of the capital, while the Family will abduct Lin Chujiu. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s original n was to send someone to rape Lin Chujiu and then humiliate her in front of Xiao Wangfu, as to also humiliate Xiao Tianyao, but the Zhang Family refused to do so... ... ¡°Princess, we can only work for a short amount of time. You give this woman to us, and we will squeeze her empty and make her realized that it¡¯s better to die than to live.¡± There were countless ways to torture people in this world. And it¡¯s very easy to torture a woman. Chapter 489.2 - Apologize, please (Part 2)

Chapter 489: Apologize, please (Part 2) Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she asked charmingly with her red lips: ¡°What are you going to do? What about pleasing this princess before she gives that person to you?¡±

Princess Fushou Zhang lie on the chaise lounge and twisted her waist slightly. Her red tulle slipped. And then, she flicked her slender finger to her long hair. Her body exuded azy, but charming atmosphere... ... The Zhang family¡¯s Manager believed that although he was young, he was also a person who had experienced strong winds and waves. However, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the noble and charming eldest princess. No men couldn¡¯t refuse the temptation of a stunner beauty. Especially if this beauty was a noblewoman that cannot be bought with money. If you can put such a wonderful person under your body, it can definitely bring deep pleasure. With Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s provocation, the Zhang Family¡¯s Manager became very excited, and then... ... Before he could figure out what happened, he and Princess Fushou rolled onto the chaise longue... ... After that, Princess Fushou Zhang asked all the things she wanted to know. When she was satisfied, she pushed the man away, got up, and stepped on his face, then picked up her clothes to cover her body and walked away... ... ¡°Tell your master, when you torture Lin Chujiu, this princess wants to watch it in person.¡± From afar, Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s words sounded. The Zhang Family¡¯s Manager stayed lying for a while before he went back to report Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s words. When the Zhang Family and Princess Fushou Zhang reached an agreement, Princess Fushou Zhang soon sent a letter to the emperor, saying that during this time, she reflected on her actions. Knowing that she had done something wrong, she wanted to set a wine gathering topensate Lin Chujiu. ¡°Fushou now also learned this kind of set?¡± The Emperor, naturally, doesn¡¯t believe that Princess Fushou Zhang wanted to apologize to Lin Chujiu, but Princess Fushou Zhang tried doing this, he found her a bit clever. ¡°Tell Fushou that if she wants to apologize, she should apologize carefully. She shouldn¡¯t have crooked thought. Otherwise, I won¡¯t treat her kindly.¡± At this time, the Emperor wanted to have a good rtionship with Xiao Wangfu, so that the Central Empire would see that he and Xiao Tianyao were working together. They shouldn¡¯t dare to move them. ¡°This servant understands.¡± The eunuch, who had passed the message, turned around and told the emperor¡¯s warning to Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Princess, the emperor deeply emphasized, that before the war ends, nothing should happen with Xiao Wangfei.¡± These words were very straightforward. As long as people have brains, they can understand it, but Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Over the years, she never does what the Emperor wants her to do. The Emperor always give their dead mother a face. Would he really treat her unkindly because she killed Lin Chujiu? Anyway, many people already died, will the emperor me her if another person dies? Princess Fushou Zhang agreed with her mouth, but she didn¡¯t take into heart the eunuch¡¯s warning. She will still do what she must. With the Emperor¡¯s permission, Princess Fushou Zhang contacted the Zhang Family. After confirming that the other party was ready, they sent an invitation to Lin Chujiu. Housekeeper Cao personally brought Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s invitation to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, Princess Fushou Zhang sent you an invitation, saying that she offended you on the previous incident. She wanted topensate you in person, please make sure to attend.¡± ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang ?¡± Lin Chujiu took the invitation and read it... ... Seeing the sincere words in the invitation, Lin Chujiu sneered and threw the invitation on the table. ¡°Who else did Princess Fushou invite?¡± ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang also invited the Crown Prince, Prince Zian, Prince Wen, and Princess Fuan. There is also, Lin Furen, Miss Lin, and Virtuous Concubine Mei.¡± Princess Mei has a good rtionship with Princess Fushou. ¡°She gave it a lot of thought.¡± Lin Chujiu slightly frowned, her face showed a bit trace of difficulty... ... Chapter 490.1 - Cooperation, wonderful (Part 1)

Chapter 490: Cooperation, wonderful (Part 1)

All the people that Princess Fushou Zhang invited has a great identity. It¡¯s not easy to invite Prince Wen, Prince Zian, and the Crown Prince altogether. Not to mention, Imperial Virtuous Concubine Mei. The Crown Prince may sell Princess Fushou Zhang a face, but Prince Wen and Prince Zian won¡¯t. Princess Fushou Zhang sessfully invited these two people, which made it impossible for Lin Chujiu to say no. ¡°Outside the capital? What a ce to start.¡± Lin Chujiu thought andughed. Princess Fushou Zhang will apologize to her? What a joke. As for Princess Fushou Zhang, is she the kind of person who will bow her head to apologize? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what the emperor was thinking. He even offended her favorite concubine, Imperial Concubine Zhou, just to let Princess Fushou Zhang apologize to her? Not to mention, he knew that Princess Fushou Zhang that contacted the Crown Prince to kidnap her. Even if he didn¡¯t know about it, he must have known that Princess Fushou Zhang banquet to apologize, was nothing but banquet to murder her. ¡°Wangfei, this thing... ...do you want to refuse?¡± Housekeeper Cao asked tentatively. Of course, Lin Chuujiu can refuse this. She has a bad reputation for her arrogance. However, she can refuse once, but can she refuse twice? If Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t seed this time, she will think of another n. Instead of refusing her to let her think of another n, it¡¯s better to make a counter n and end it all at once. ¡°No, tell her I will go to the appointed time.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around. Her eyes then fell on the delicate invitation on the table, as her lips slightly curved... No matter what Princess Fushou Zhang nning to do, she will let Princess Fushou Zhang suffer from it herself. * Despite the change in the front line, the capital was still bustling. Recently, the hottest topic in the capital, besides the Tongyuan Bank and front line battles, there was this matter about Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s banquet and her apologizing to Lin Chujiu. Who knows who spread it, but suddenly, people who loved to talk about rumors in the streets have heard about it. Since then, people talk about it from time to time. Well, Princess Fushou Zhang can be regarded as a celebrity in the capital. Her two scandals made her famous in the whole capital. As long as it¡¯s about Princess Fushou Zhang, regardless of the topic, it will be the focus of public discussion. However, the people in the capital were also smart. Even if they talk about Princess Fushou Zhang, they don¡¯t directly mention her name. They only use the word ¡°noble¡± instead. ¡°Little Chichi, do you think that old witch will really apologize to Xiao Wangfei?¡± Tang Tang, who was sitting at the Fuyuan Pavillion, thergest restaurant in the capital, asked after hearing that Princess Fushou Zhang would like to apologize to Lin Chujiu. Jing Chi, who has a cold face and kept burying his head to his drink, looked up and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is going on?¡± ¡°But, but... ... what if Xiao Wangfei is lying to us? Xiao Wangfei is bad. Last time, she asked us toe but put the me on us. This time, what if she lied again and let us work for free.¡± Tang Tang said with flushed face and wide ring eyes. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s angry! They are assassins, assassins ah! Not only she asked them not to kill before, but she didn¡¯t give them money. If this continues, where will his dignity as an assassin goes? It¡¯s so sad... ... ¡°Don¡¯t you always want to take revenge on that olddy? Now an opportunity ising.¡± After saying those words, Jing Chi didn¡¯t pay attention to Tang Tang. He continued drinking without looking at the exquisite dishes on the table. Chapter 490.2 - Cooperation, wonderful (Part 2) Chapter 490: Cooperation, wonderful (Part 2) ¡°I wanted to take revenge on the old witch, but I don¡¯t want to be used by others. Xiao Wangfei is so treacherous. She wants us to help her, but she doesn¡¯t want to give even a cent. She¡¯s too stingy. It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have money. Why can¡¯t she deduct some silver for us?¡± Thinking of their situation, Tang Tang was not in the mood to eat anymore. Hey on the table with a face full of sorrow. Jing Chi ignored him and continued to drink... ... ¡°Hey, Little Chichi, can¡¯t youfort me? I¡¯m very sad now.¡± Tang Tang said while he took a peanut on the table, stuffed it into his mouth, bite, and swallowed hard. Delicious, another one! Jing Chi swallowed a mouthful of wine and swept his indifferent eyes towards Tang Tang: ¡°Are you short of money?¡± ¡°Ah... No shortage.¡± He has Jing Chi, so how could he be short of money? ¡°No shortage of money, what are youining about?¡± Jing Chi continued to drink without looking at Tang Tang. Tang Tang was used toining, so heined again: ¡°Although I don¡¯t luck money, but... ... isn¡¯t the end of the year nearing? I haven¡¯t earned any money this year. They willugh at me when I go back.¡± At the thought of this, Tang Tang was even more depressed... ... There was no worse assassin than him in this world. He hasn¡¯t earned 1 or 2 silvers since his debut. Every year, he was at the bottom rank of the organization. He has no face to meet his brothers. ¡°Rx, no one willugh at you.¡± Jing Chi was quite sure about this. Tang Tang became cheerful at once, but then he heard Jing Chi said: ¡°It happened every year. They are now used to it. You should also get used to it.¡± ¡°Ah... my heart hurts.¡± The smile on Tang Tang¡¯s face disappeared immediately and hey on the table motionless. ¡°Let me die.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t pull you.¡± Jing Chi¡¯s eyes shed and then kicked Tang Tang: ¡°Something changed in the Zhang Family. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Oh..ing.¡± This matter was important, Tang Tang can¡¯t pretend to be dead. He immediately bounced up and disappeared like smoke. His speed was so fast that even Jing Chi failed to keep up. Tang Tang was a natural-born assassin, but... ... he hasn¡¯tpleted even a single mission! * Lin Chujiu learned from Su Cha that Jing Chi and Tang Tang has been monitoring the Zhang Family, so she felt relieved. Although Jing Chi and Tang Tang were very unreliable, Lin Chujiu believed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vision. Xiao Tianyao choose Jing Chi, he must have his reason... ... This time, they didn¡¯t make a deal with Jing Chi but cooperated with Jing Chi to deal with Princess Fushou Zhang. Lin Chujiu believed that these two assassins will try their best toplete the mission. With these two brothers staring at the Zhang Family, Lin Chujiu can attend the banquet with ease. Knowing that Princess Fushou Zhang loves to wear colorful clothes, Lin Chujiu picked up an ivory white dress today, which made her looked a little less fierce and a little more gentle. After dressing up, she neither looked extravagant nor low-key. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with herself. She was ready to go, so she called the guards and her four maidservants. Lin Chujiu nned to go alone, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Xiao Zian, who was waiting for her outside. Instead of riding in a carriage, Xiao Zian rode a horse. He also took a group of pce soldiers with him. When their group joined together, their moment was quite extravagant. Although Xiao Zian didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Chujiu knew that he must have known something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bring troops and specifically wait for her to leave the capital... ... Chapter 491.1 - Childishness, OCD (Part 1)

Chapter 491: Childishness, OCD (Part 1)

Although the emperor ced Princess Fushou Zhang under house arrest, he didn¡¯t treat her harshly. The mansion Princess Fushou Zhang was staying, is not close to the capital, but the environment was excellent. In Lin Chujiu¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it paradise. When the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage under the help of Feicui and Zhenzhu. Looking up, she saw Xiao Zian standing not far away. When Xiao Zian saw Lin Chujiu getting off the carriage, he stepped forward, and said with a low voice: ¡°Imperial Aunt, when you go back, would you like to join me?¡± It was calm along the way to Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s mansion, but he was not at ease. He believed that he knew Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s character perfectly. She was not a person who will eat defeat nor apologize. Princess Fushou Zhang was not like Princess Fuan. She doesn¡¯t care about anything. She can throw away her son, daughter, or husband, and do any unscrupulous things, as long as she can be happy. ¡°Thank you, Prince Zian.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t reject Xiao Zian¡¯s kindness. They knew something was going on without saying anything. In this drama set by Princess Fushou Zhang, there will naturally bloody scene. Hearing Lin Chujiu came, Princess Fushou Zhang personally came to the door to greet her. When Princess Fushou Zhang saw that Lin Chujiu was about toe inside, she stepped forward and intimately said ¡°Chujiu, you came, this elder sister-inw is worried that you will note.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang was wearing a bright and charming red dress. With a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, her whole body was emitting happiness. ¡°The eldest princess invited me, how can I note?¡± Lin Chujiu said with an indifferent expression. She didn¡¯t feel proud or disturbed by Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s enthusiasm. Princess Fushou Zhang acted like she didn¡¯t see it. She grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand affectionately: ¡°Chujiu, your words make this imperial sister-inw sad. If I didn¡¯t invite you toe, you will note to see this imperial sister-inw at all?¡± ¡°The eldest princess is wrong, I always want to pay my filial pity, but it was really hard to go out.¡± Lin Chujiu withdrew her hand without emotion and pointed to Xiao Zian, who was beside her: ¡°I met Prince Zian on the road, so I came together with him.¡± ¡°Zian has seen Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian stepped forward and paid respect to Princess Fushou Zhang to interrupt their conversation. Because of her rtionship with the Empress, Princess Fushou Zhang was reluctant to see Xiao Zian, but she has no prejudice against him. And because he looked handsome and has a good temper, she likes him very much. Seeing Xiao Zian stepped forward, Princess Fushou Zhang smiled: ¡°Zian, I¡¯m d you came. You don¡¯t need to be polite to this aunt. No need to pay respect.¡± In front of Xiao Zian, Princess Fushou Zhang still puts the air of ¡®an elder¡¯ and has a very good demeanor. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian still respectfully said, but less calm and a bit more rigid. However, before Princess Fushou Zhang bother Lin Chujiu again, he stepped forward and hold Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s hand: ¡°Imperial Aunt Huang, let me help you.¡± His voice sounds calm, but Lin Chujiu could sense the awkwardness and ufortable in Xiao Zian¡¯s tone. Obviously, Xiao Zian did not like to be close to Princess Fushou Zhang and doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate with her. Lin Chujiu lowered her head and concealed the smile from the corner of her lips. Forgive her for being so unkind, but it¡¯s really funny to see Xiao Zian being so patient. She didn¡¯t ask him to help her entertain Princess Fushou, so he can¡¯t me her. Fortunately, Xiao Zian didn¡¯t endure for too long. A servant came to report: ¡°Prince Wen is here.¡± Chapter 491.2 - Childishness, OCD (Part 2)

Chapter 491: Childishness, OCD (Part 2)

Prince Wen, Xiao Ziwen, the eldest son of the emperor, was deeply loved by the emperor in his early years. Because he was fond of martial arts and was tired of studying since he was young, he joined the army. He now held 30,000 soldiers in his hand. Although it was not much, their power was not something can be underestimated. ¡°Ziwen is here? Zian, it will be if you will apany me to wee your elder brother.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, it can be seen that he was quite close to Prince Wen. ¡°Imperial Aunt, if my elder brother sees me, he will scold me. I will get inside first.¡± Xiao Zian released Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s hand and quickly retreated behind Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Zian, extremely ufortable. He even wiped the non-existing dirt on his clothes. It seems that Xiao Zian has the obsessivepulsive disease. ¡°You¡¯re still so scared of Ziwen?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang seemed to think of something interesting and smiled: ¡°Alright, I will go by myself, you apany your Imperial Aunt.¡± As soon as Princess Fushou Zhang left, Xiao Zian breathed a sigh of relief, which was really funny. Seeing that Xiao Zian was still ufortably brushing his sleeves, Lin Chujiu handed the handkerchief on her hand to Xiao Zian. ¡°Wipe it.¡± Seeing that Xiao Zian helped her cope with the annoying Princess Fushou Zhang, she decided to sacrifice her handkerchief. Anyway, it was not embroidered by her. Xiao Zian froze for a moment before taking the handkerchief from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Aunt.¡± His face looked calm, but his ears were slightly red, it seemed like he was embarrassed. Lin Chujiu chuckled. Fearing that Xiao Zian will be more embarrassed, she quickly changed the subject: ¡°I heard that the crown prince has arrived, we should go now, to not let the crown prince wait for a long time.¡± It can be said that the crown prince really gave Princess Fushou Zhang a face. The earliest person to arrive was no other than him, which made Lin Chujiu speechless. Xiao Zian breathed a sigh of relief, took the handkerchief given by Lin Chujiu, and wiped his hands carefully. He even wiped the clothes touched by Princess Fushou Zhang. Only by then, Xiao Zian felt less ufortable. He didn¡¯t have any opinion on Princess Fushou Zhang, nor have any feelings, but when he thought of what Princess Fushou Zhang was doing, he was somewhat feeling awkward. After wiping, Xiao Zian nced at the handkerchief in his hand and was about to put it away. However, a maidservant behind him stepped forward and asked him about it. Xiao Zian didn¡¯t think much about it and gave the handkerchief to the maid, but somehow, when the handkerchief was taken away, Xiao Zian was inexplicably unhappy... ... He was too busytely, so he easily gets cranky. After shaking his head and throwing away his ridiculous emotion, Xiao Zian went forward with a fixed smile. The guests invited by Princess Fushou Zhang were all important figures, but not many. Except for Prince Wen behind them, the Crown Prince, the Lin mother and daughter also has arrived. The scenery in the courtyard was very nice. There were many trees, so even if the sun was hot, they can¡¯t feel the heat while walking inside. Princess Fushou Zhang arranged the guest in the garden. When Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian entered, the Crown Prince was chatting with Lin Furen, while Lin Wanting was standing obediently behind her mother. Because Lin Furen and Lin Wanting¡¯s back was facing the door, they didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian walking in. However, the Crown Prince has seen them. It¡¯s just, he continued sitting there motionless, as if he was waiting for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian toe forward and greet him. The Crown Prince was still as naive as before! Lin Chujiu shook her head but acted like she didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince. She walked slowly towards the empty table... ... Want her to take the initiative to pay greetings? Hmph... so what if his identity was a crown prince, what is her identity... ... Chapter 492.1 - Prince Wen, if you don’t show your love, will you die? (Part 1)

Chapter 492: Prince Wen, if you don¡¯t show your love, will you die? (Part 1)

As soon as Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian came in, the Crown Prince saw them. The reason why he didn¡¯t move, was that he was waiting for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian toe forward and pay him greetings. The Crown Prince¡¯s move was not originally aiming at Lin Chujiu, but for Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian was now in-charged of the Tongyuan Bank. He made a big contribution of help to the emperor, which made the Crown Prince feel threatened. When the Crown Prince saw Xiao Zianing in, he wanted to let know who was in power, but... ... Even if Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian saw him, they acted like they didn¡¯t see him. They walked without giving him another look and even sat down directly! Xiao Zian, you are too much! The Crown Prince was furious, his face drastically changed. Lin Furen and Lin Wanting were startled. When they looked back along the Crown Prince¡¯s line of sight, they saw that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian was sitting to the table next to them. They were about to get up to pay respect, but the Crown Prince mmed the table: ¡°Bold!¡± The Crown Prince shouted in anger, but before he could say another word, he was interrupted by a hearty voice, ¡°Hmm? Who makes the Crown Prince upset?¡± The person who spoke was the Prince Wen, the eldest son of the emperor, who came in with Princess Fushou Zhang. Prince Wen was seven feet tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There was a finger-long scar on his left eye, which made him looked a bit fierce. His body has the unique rigidity and murderous aura of the soldiers and also the identity of a prince. However, he doesn¡¯t have the noble and domineering atmosphere of Xiao Tianyao. Compared with Xiao Tianyao, Prince Wen was more like a warrior. ¡°Imperial Brother Wen, you¡¯re here.¡± When the Crown Prince saw Prince Wen, he slightly suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Prince Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°We greet his highness, may you live... ...¡± Lin Furen and Lin Wanting originally intended to greet Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian. However, they were interrupted by the Crown Prince and Prince Wen, so they could only greet Prince Wen first. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± Prince Wen waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I hate you, women who only know to gossip.¡± ¡°Imperial Brother Wen, you are still so rude.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. Looking at the familiar face, Prince Wen patted the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder and unkindly said: ¡°His Royal Highness is still so thin, I said a long time ago, you should exercise, or why don¡¯t you go with me in the barracks. I recently made a fortune, so I built a martial arts fields.¡± Prince Wen was good at martial arts and wealthy. But he spent his wealth only rted to martial arts. Almost all the money he earned was used to improve his soldiers. He was very generous to the people under him. When the Crown Prince was patted by Prince Wen, he almost fell to the ground... Lin Wanting and Lin Furen stepped aside long before Prince Wen came, so as not to be ¡°wrongly injured¡± by him. Princess Fushou Zhang stood aside, looking at the brothers with a smile on her face. She had no intention of stepping forward. It can be said that the Crown Prince and Prince Wen were both Lin Chujiu¡¯s juniors. When Prince Wen saw Lin Chujiu, he should first give Lin Chuji a greeting. However, the crown prince and Prince Wen Wang greeted each other first, as if Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian didn¡¯t exist. Upon seeing this, Xiao Zian dispelled the idea of ??paying Prince Wen a greeting. Seeing the tea and water on the table, he boiled the water to make tea. The Crown Prince wanted to dismount the horse for him, he doesn¡¯t care about it, but it shouldn¡¯t be the case with Lin Chujiu. As for Prince Wen? Ever since their imperial father valued him more, Prince Wen targeted him everywhere. They don¡¯t have brotherhood to talk about. Chapter 492.2 - Prince Wen, if you don’t show your love, will you die? (Part 2)

Chapter 492: Prince Wen, if you don¡¯t show your love, will you die? (Part 2) Xiao Zian saw that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. He concentrated on making tea. Soon the fragrance of the tea spread... ...

Prince Wen called out: ¡°Zian, you¡¯re here? Why I didn¡¯t see you just now? Prince Wen¡¯s words seemed to be saying that he only saw Xiao Zian just now, but actually, he was using him of not knowing the etiquette. He didn¡¯t know when to get up and pay respect. ¡°Imperial Brother Wen...¡± Xiao Zian put down the cup in his hand and got up to speak. However, he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°This Princess asked his highness, Prince Zian to make tea for me, what about it? Does Prince Wen have an opinion?¡± ¡°This is...¡± Prince Wen looked at Lin Chujiu in confusion, as if he didn¡¯t know her. Prince Wen had been in the military field before, he just returned to the capital not long ago. It would be normal for him to pretend not to know Lin Chujiu. ¡°This is your Imperial Uncle Tianyao¡¯s newly married wangfei this year.¡± Princess Fushou introduced aloud, but with a trace of taunting. Newly married? These words can be quite meaningful. ¡°It turned out to be the Imperial Aunt. This prince was rude. I apologize to Imperial Aunt.¡± Prince Wen respectfully said and looked a bit scared. ¡°Prince Wen doesn¡¯t have to. You have deep brotherly love for the crown prince. It¡¯s only normal that you didn¡¯t see this wangfei. This wangfei won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± You want me to forgive you, just because you said ¡®I apologize¡¯? If I stabbed you and said, ¡°I did it by mistake, please forgive me¡± Will you forgive me? ¡°Imperial Aunt, I didn¡¯t see you just now. This is... ...¡± Prince Wen¡¯s face flushed and looked very embarrassed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at him and just picked up the lukewarm tea on the table. ¡°Prince Wen, you don¡¯t need to be like this. I said I¡¯m used to it. You and his highness, the Crown Prince can continue ignoring me and talk slowly. Prince Zian is here.¡± Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Zian a way out in one sentence. Prince Wen and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t put her, their imperial aunt in their eyes, nor Xiao Zian put them, his imperial brothers in his eyes. It can be said that it was the same. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were different. Xiao Zian was not being rude, he was taking care of her, his imperial aunt. ¡°Imperial Aunt, you can me me, I¡¯m not good. I was so happy when I saw the crown prince and got carried away. I will turn back and punished myself with three cups topensate imperial aunt.¡± This was his heroic way. Just like when ites to money, because he loves money, as long as someone gave him money, he will do it, regardless of whether it¡¯s good or bad. Such a person seems silly. He doesn¡¯t have a lot of entanglement in his body. However, if such a kind of person controls the soldiers, the emperor can feel at ease. No wonder that among the many princes, only Prince Wen can hold military power, and it was not without reason... ... Lin Chujiu put down her teacup and looked at Prince Wen with a gentle expression: ¡°Prince Wen doesn¡¯t have to be like this. If your Uncle learns that you punished yourself for such trivial matter, he might think that I am bullying you.¡± ¡°Imperial Uncle Xiao?¡± Prince Wen was scared and begged for mercy: ¡°Please forgive me, Imperial Aunt. Don¡¯t tell Imperial Uncle Xiao about it. If Imperial Uncle Xiao learns about this, he will punish me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. I wrote to him yesterday, saying that today Princess Fushou Zhang had a banquet. I must write to him about what will happen at the banquetter so that he won¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lin Chujiu said to Prince Wen, but it was actually for Princess Fushou Zhang. Sure enough, when Princess Fushou Zhang heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she felt ufortable: ¡°Why do you have to write to Tianyao when you go out?¡± Why does she feel like Lin Chujiu¡¯s words seemed like a warning? Could it be Lin Chujiu had guessed it? At the thought of this possibility, Princess Fushou Zhang had a bad hunch... ... Chapter 493.1 - Persuasion, showing affection (Part 1)

Chapter 493: Persuasion, showing affection (Part 1)

That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu was saying this to Princess Fushou Zhang. If Princess Fushou Zhang was smart enough, she would change her mind and save her life. If Princess Fushou Zhang was still obsessed with revenge, she could only me herself. Ignoring the ufortable look of Princess Fushou Zhang, Lin Chujiu smiled and replied: ¡°Wangye set rule for me before going to the battlefield, he told me to write to him every day. He said he would settle the ount when he returns if I failed to send even once. I¡¯ve been living an ordinary life these days. How can I write so many words in the letter? Thankfully, the eldest princess set a banquet, I was able to write many words to Wangye yesterday. This letter is on the way now.¡± Lin Chujiu said gently and softly, but her pair of eyes were brimming with joy and pride. She pretended to be indifferent, but anyone with eyes can see that she was immersed in happiness. ¡°Chujiu, your rtionship with Tianyao is really good.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s happy smile stabbed Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes. Once upon a time, she also thought about loving her husband. Unfortunately, her husband... ... brought in a concubine. ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t make fun of me. What good rtionship, who doesn¡¯t know how cold wangye is. He doesn¡¯t care about me at ordinary times.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks were blushing. Although she said those words, her facial expression revealed that what she was saying was not true. This time, not only Princess Fushou Zhang was ufortable, but also Lin Wanting and the Crown Prince. Lin Wanting was very upset to know that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had a good rtionship. If Lin Furen didn¡¯t stop, it must be her who was in her ce a long time ago. As for the Crown Prince, how could a woman he disregarded be so happy? At this time, Lin Chujiu¡¯s happy face looked dazzling. Uninformed people will think that it was Lin Chujiu who doesn¡¯t want him. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s happy smile, the Crown Prince could no longer hold back himself and ironically said: ¡°We have been with Imperial Uncle Xiao for nearly two decades. What is Imperial Uncle¡¯s character? We know this better than you, Imperial Aunt. You don¡¯t need to tell us. As you said, Imperial Uncle Xiao is fighting in the front line. Imperial Aunt, if you are safe, you should write less to him, as to not dy imperial uncle¡¯s business.¡± Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, Princess Fushou Zhang also said like an elder: ¡°What the crown prince said is right. The battle in the front line is tense. Chujiu, you shouldn¡¯t cause more trouble to Tianyao. You shouldn¡¯t send a letter to him every day, it¡¯s only a waste of manpower and material resources. If Imperial Brother Emperor knows this matter, he will reprimand you for not knowing what¡¯s more important.¡± ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt has a point. You are too ignorant, Imperial Aunt.¡± The Crown Prince looked at Lin Chujiu with disappointment look in the face. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes shed with happiness. She continued scolding Linn Chujiu with the Crown Prince. The two talked more and more vigorously. However, even after scolding her for a long time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say a word. They had no choice but to stop: ¡°Chujiu, did you hear what this princess and the crown prince had said?¡± ¡°I heard what the eldest princess and the crown prince said...¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, but the expression on her face was still the same. ¡°You have nothing else to say?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang and the Crown Prince were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would respond happily, leaving them speechless. ¡°None.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head honestly, but when they thought Lin Chujiu became soft, Lin Chujiu shouted again, ¡°Come!¡± *Whoosh* A shadow guard suddenly appeared. He was so fast that even Prince Wen only saw a shadow. ¡°This subordinate had seen wangfei.¡± When the shadow guard came out, he only put Lin Chujiu in his eyes. Lin Chujiu lifted her eyes and seriously said: ¡°Anpu, have you heard what the crown prince and the eldest princess had said? Let someone send a message to wangye, saying that the crown prince and eldest princess reprimanded me for wasting and dying his business. In order not to let the crown prince and the eldest princess reprimand me again, I will not write a letter to wangye in the future.¡± Chapter 493.2 - Persuasion, showing affection (Part 2)

Chapter 493: Persuasion, showing affection (Part 2) ¡°Chujiu, this elder sister-inw, doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang was dumbfounded when she heard those words.

Lin Chujiu was out of context. She doesn¡¯t mean it that way, alright? The Crown Prince also hurriedly exined, ¡°Imperial Aunt, you listen, this crown prince is not reprimanding you.¡± Just kidding, how dare Lin Chujiu med him? Although he doesn¡¯t believe that his imperial uncle will read Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter, what if he does, right? In case Xiao Tianyao had a good rtionship with Lin Chujiu and he wanted Lin Chujiu to write to him every day. And Lin Chujiu said that she will stop because he scolded her, then won¡¯t he be the sinner? ¡°Really? Did I hear it wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu stared nkly at the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Eldest Princess, your highness the Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you say that it was wrong for me to write to wangye every day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, but... ...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang thought for a while and then found a good reason. ¡°You and Tianyao are newly married couples, so it¡¯s only normal tomunicate frequently.¡± Although she also felt that what Lin Chujiu said, that Xiao Tianyao asked her to write to him every day, was only a lie, but what if it¡¯s true? She doesn¡¯t want to bet on the possibility of 1 in 10,000. It was not a good thing to be targeted by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°What the Eldest Imperial Aunt said is right, but you should also be considerate. Imperial Uncle is busy on the front line. Don¡¯t do trifle things to harass Uncle. It may affect the front line battles.¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to fell into trouble but also didn¡¯t want to deny his words. Lin Chujiu nodded her head again and again, and when they finished speaking, she looked at the shadow guard and said: ¡°Have you heard the words of the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess? Remember, when someone asks you about it, simply tell the truth.¡± ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The shadow guard lowered his head so that no one could see the smile on his lips. ¡°Chujiu, what do you mean?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang had a feeling of being calcted, but couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong. ¡°Ah... there is no other meaning. The Crown Prince and the eldest princess care so much about me and wangye. So of course, I want wangye to know about it, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked very innocent. It seemed like it was the case, but in fact... ... She wasining, she wanted to tell to Xiao Tianyao that the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang was trying to take in charge of their private affairs. ¡°Chujiu, there is no need to tell Tianyao about this kind of trivial matter. Tianyao is very busy on the front line.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s gritted her teeth and felt depressed inside her heart. She felt so tired of talking to Lin Chujiu. She wanted Lin Chujiu to stop pursuing the matter and don¡¯t tell it to Xiao Tianyao. Why can¡¯t Lin Chujiu understand? ¡°Things that the emperor may reprimand me are not a trivial matter. I thank the Eldest Princess for reminding me.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and seriously thanked Princess Fushou Zhang. Before Princess Fushou Zhang could react, she said to the shadow guard: ¡°Retreat, don¡¯t disturb the conversation between his highness the Crown Prince and Prince Wen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard retreated silently and as fast as when he came. Prince Wen, who was used as a gun, watched silently and then said to Lin Chujiu with a straight face: ¡°Is that Imperial Aunt¡¯s shadow guard? His martial arts are very high.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if his martial arts are high or not, but he is very useful.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, as if she doesn¡¯t care. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes slightly changed and tried to ask casually: ¡°Tianyao is so generous to you. How many shadow guards do you have around you?¡± ¡°What generous? Wangye only left me that person, is that generous?¡± Lin Chujiu pouted her mouth and looked very displeased. She was not happy, but Princess Fushou Zhang was very happy. Although Lin Chujiu was very dissatisfied, it was a good thing to found out the number of shadow guards around Lin Chujiu. As for her reprimanding Lin Chujiu? Hmph... ...as long as that shadow guard was killed, Xiao Tianyao will not know anything! Chapter 494.1 - Out of breath, how to use (Part 1)

Chapter 494: Out of breath, how to use (Part 1) Lin Chujiu¡¯s goal of showing off affection was so obvious. To prevent herself from being stipted again, Princess Fushou Zhang changed the topic, took out the attitude of a host of the banquet, and invited everyone inside.

At this time, there was still no meal, the banquet was not yet officially started. Everyone sat around Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince wanted to say something, but he saw Princess Fushou Zhang squinted her eyes at him. The Crown Prince immediately closed his mouth, but it can be seen on his face that he was ufortable. Then, he sat on the left side of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu took advantage of her title, so even if he was the Crown Prince, he can¡¯t tell her to get up. Who let Lin Chujiu be Xiao Wangfei and his imperial aunt? Even if she was young, she was his senior whether he like it or not. Among these group of people, Lin Furen and Lin Wanting, naturally, has the lowest status. Their identity as the Prime Minister¡¯s wife and second miss was enough to be looked upon in the capital, but it was nothingpared to the group of princes and princesses. However, Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t let them sit by rank. She let Lin Wanting sat next to the Crown Prince. She even said: ¡°Everyone sits casually, we are all family, so you don¡¯t need to pay attention to false rituals here.¡± Xiao Zian originally nned to get up and gave his position to Lin Chujiu. However, after hearing this, he sat down spontaneously, and then poured Lin Chujiu a tea: ¡°Imperial Aunt, please... ...¡± Lin Chujiu picked up the teacup, but before she could thank Xiao Zian, she heard Princess Fushou Zhangin: ¡°Zian, you really care about Chujiu. You don¡¯t let your imperial aunt thirsty.¡± No matter how people listen to this, it sounds ambiguous! Everyone turned their eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Zian and Lin Chujiu. Both Lin Furen and Lin Wanting didn¡¯t dare to make an opinion because of their identities, but the Crown Prince despised them. On the contrary, Prince Wen relied on his straightforward nature and asked carefully. : ¡°Zian, do you have a good rtionship with imperial aunt?¡± *ng* Lin Chujiu put down her teacup with a cold face, while Xiao Zian had emotionless look in the face. His heart was a bit sour, but he said indifferently: ¡°Imperial Brother Wen, imperial uncle, and imperial aunt saved my life.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Prince Wen nodded his head and cleverly stopped. Prince Wen was a grown-up man so he didn¡¯t think too much. However, Princess Fushou Zhang was different... ... As an expert in love affairs, she doesn¡¯t believe that she was wrong. Xiao Zian¡¯s eyes looked different when he looked at Lin Chujiu. Even if he doesn¡¯t look at her as a lover, it wasn¡¯t also like respect to an elder or a benefactor. Seeing Xiao Zian¡¯s real intention was exposed, Princess Fushou Zhang ambiguously said: ¡°Zian you have the heart. Chujiu saved you a long time ago, but you still remember it. I never saw you being considerate like this before. When Tianyao left the capital, I notice that you be so considerate to Chujiu.¡± ¡°Be careful with your words, Eldest Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian¡¯s face slightly became tight and sullen. Princess Fushou Zhang was not afraid, so she pretended to be surprised: ¡°Why? Am I wrong? You have been very close to Chujiu recently. Zian, as your aunt, I advise you, although Chujiu is your aunt, you should be aware of the difference between men and women. You should pay attention to your actions. If an outsider sees you like this, they might think differently.¡± Chapter 494.2 - Out of breath, how to use (Part 2)

Chapter 494: Out of breath, how to use (Part 2) Xiao Zian¡¯s face drastically changed. He was about to say something, but he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Eldest Princess, you think too much. Prince Zian lives in the pce, while I live in Xiao Wangfu. How can I get close to him? Besides, although I¡¯m young, I am his elder. Eldest Princess, you mustn¡¯t say this thingter, other people might think that you¡¯re saying that wangye is too old to be worthy of me.¡±

¡°I¡¯m not... ...¡± When Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s words were distorted by Lin Chujiu, she wanted to exin immediately, but Lin Chujiu said after pausing a bit: ¡°Speaking of being intimate, the Crown Prince is very intimate to the eldest princess. I remember that shortly after the Crown Prince spent a night to the eldest princess¡¯s mansion, you also spent a night in his highness¡¯s pce, right? In other words, the eldest princess and the crown prince is so close to that you live together.¡± What Lin Chujiu said were facts, and it¡¯s a prettymon thing at an ordinary time. However, at this moment, especially when she said thest sentence, Prince Wen almost choke when he heard those words. Live together? These words... ... can easily be misunderstood. Prince Wen didn¡¯t dare to speak, but he looked at the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t think that there was a problem with it, but he felt ufortable when Prince Wen stared at him. On the other hand, Princess Fushou Zhang took advantage of it: ¡°The Crown Prince is my nephew. What¡¯s wrong with me living in his pce?¡± ¡°Nothing, but the benevolent sees benevolence, the wise sees wisdom. Oh, there is one more thing¡ª the whore seessciviousness.¡± After she said thest sentence, Lin Chujiuughed at her own words. *Cough cough cough* The Crown Prince was choked. His face turned red from coughing. Lin Wanting, who sat beside him, hurriedly handed him water: ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± The Crown Prince took a sip of water and calmed down. Lin Wanting sat down neatly and looked at Lin Chujiu with eyes full of me, but didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to her. She just took a nce at her. Princess Fushou Zhang also asked the Crown Prince a few words with concern, and when she determined that the Crown Prince was fine, she red at Lin Chujiu fiercely. Seeing her not sorry at all, she angrily said: ¡°You dare to say such dirty words, are you not afraid to stain people¡¯s ears?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said out loud without feeling guilt or embarrassment. Lin Chujiu looked at Princess Fushou Zhang with a smile and said lightly: ¡°The words are created for people to speak. Some people speak good words and some are dirty words, right? It¡¯s only a joke, so why the eldest princess take it seriously?¡± Lin Chujiu was sitting upright, her hands were folded in front of her lower abdomen, looking all dignified. Princess Wen watched silently, then turned his head, pretending that he didn¡¯t hear anything. However, Xiao Zian was very supportive: ¡°What Imperial Aunt said is right. The word is used to speak. Just like a knife, some people use it to save people, some use it to kill. The fault does not lie to the knife itself, but to the people who use it.¡± Xiao Zian spoke lightly, but there was a smile on his lips. He then looked at Princess Fushou Zhang with no emotion. Seeing Princess Fushou Zhang out of breath in anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He found it more interesting. After eating many losses, the Crown Prince¡¯s face looked very ugly. Seeing Lin Furen sitting near him, he gave her a look, indicating her to talk to Lin Chujiu, but... ... As soon as Lin Furen saw the looked in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, she hurriedly swept her eyes away and acted like she didn¡¯t see anything. She was willing to do anything to get an opportunity to preach Lin Chujiu, so that she will lose a face, but... ... Chapter 495.1 - Flirt, know a lot (Part 1)

Chapter 495: Flirt, know a lot (Part 1)

When Lin Furen thought that Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was now higher than her and that she had lost money from Lin Chujiu, she no longer thinks of ¡®teaching¡¯ Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not the same as before. Lin Xiang repeatedly reminded her before she went out, not to dispute with Lin Chujiu. Even if Lin Chujiu ps them in public, they shouldn¡¯t say anything. All of the people present here were princes and princesses. Prince Zian was on Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. If she reprimanded Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu was displeased, but the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang were not satisfied. They wouldn¡¯t give her a face. So Lin Furen pretended to be stupid, and at the same time, she grabbed Lin Wanting¡¯s sleeve, so that she wouldn¡¯t be used as a gun. The atmosphere froze again. The Crown Prince was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think of breaking the embarrassing atmosphere, she held the teacup again with a smile and looked at everyone with satisfaction. But of course, she always focused on Princess Fushou Zhang. Guilty, Princess Fushou Zhang always felt that Lin Chujiu looks at her. As if she knows something. Princess Fushou Zhang was angry, she wanted to send her back to the capital, but at this time, the servants brought the hot tea and snacks. Princess Fushou Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then swallowed back the words that almoste out to her mouth. She chose to entertain everyone to drink tea and eat snacks. She chose to tolerate Lin Chujiu. Anyway, she will get back to her with great interest! ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt¡¯s snack is very unique.¡± Prince Wen picked up the snack and praised it. As if nothing had happened just now. ¡°These snacks were specially made by the cooks in Jiangnan. If you like them, you can eat more. I¡¯ll ask the cooks to make you copies of each to take back home.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said generously. The Crown Prince and Lin Furen nodded their head in agreement. Soon, the atmosphere warmed up, and everyone started talking about irrelevant topics. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak very much and just put on a facade of being an ¡®attentive listener¡¯. asionally, when Prince Wen and Princess Fushou Zhang asked her, Lin Chujiu would reply a few words. Seeing this, Princess Fushou Zhang went out under the premise of preparing for the banquet: ¡°You talk slowly. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see how the preparations are.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang got up and a strong floral fragrance spread. Before she turned around, she didn¡¯t forget to say to the Crown Prince: ¡°Crown Prince, please help me entertain Chujiu. I especially prepared this banquet to please her. It would be bad to neglect the guest.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang believed that she treated Lin Chujiu well enough. She was not as high and arrogant as before. She was sure that treating her like this will not make Lin Chujiu suspicious... ... Princess Fushou Zhang, who thought that she had shown goodness towards Lin Chujiu,pletely dispelled Lin Chujiu¡¯s doubt. And so she left at ease. Lin Chujiu simply smiled. She didn¡¯t refute, nor refrain her. The Crown Prince looked at Lin Chujiu indifferently but nodded his head: ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, rest assured. I will entertain imperial aunt well and will not let her get bored.¡± The Crown Prince said with confidence, but as soon as Princess Fushou Zhang left, the Crown Prince turned his back to Lin Chujiu and concentrated on talking to Lin Wanting, who was sitting beside him... ¡°Er... ...¡± When Prince Wen saw this scene, he was stunned, as his eyes rolled. He really wanted to know, how did the empress raise the crown prince? How can he be so stupid? Instead of talking and entertaining Xiao Wangfei, he talked to a little girl. This little girl seems to be Xiao Wangfei¡¯s sister, Lin Xiang¡¯s second daughter? Is the second daughter of a prime minister much worthy of attention for the Crown Prince? Chapter 495.2 - Flirt, know a lot (Part 2)

Chapter 495: Flirt, know a lot (Part 2)

Seeing the Crown Prince looking at Lin Wanting affectionately, Prince Wen shuddered: Is the Crown Prince in love or he just wants to win over Prime Minister Lin? If it was the former, Prince Wen could only say that the Crown Prince was definitely not the seed of their Imperial Family. For men of their origin, when they did be affectionate to women? As for thetter? Prince Wen could only say that the Crown Prince¡¯s vision was so bad. He wanted to cooperate with Lin Xiang? How stupid can he be? Lin Xiang was clearly the confidant of their imperial father. As long as he was loyal to the emperor, he will have power, but... ... If Lin Xiang cooperated with the Crown Prince, he will definitely be ¡®thrown away¡¯. Even if he has rights, he will be cut off by their imperial father, and his previous prestige will be gone. Prince Wen couldn¡¯t bear to watch the affectionate conversation between the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting. When he calmly swept his eyes away, he saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian. Both of them were profound individuals. Xiao Zian patiently made tea, while Lin Chujiu drank the tea slowly. It can be seen in her eyes that she was extremely satisfied with the tea. But God knows she doesn¡¯t know how to taste tea at all. Aside from the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting, no else spoke in the garden. The more Prince Wen looked at the two, the more he gets excited, but also disdain it. And so, he took the initiative to talk to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Imperial Aunt, thank you for the money farm.¡± ¡°Money farm?¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and then smiled immediately after getting back her senses: ¡°Prince Wen is too polite. We are a family. How can I be so unkind.¡± Prince Wen was a wise man. This introduction can¡¯t be any better. ¡°Imperial Aunt, you are so great. Why didn¡¯t uncle marry you earlier? If he married you earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money in the early years. Imperial Aunt, you don¡¯t know how low the sry of a prince is. If I rely only on this sry, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡± Prince Wen said with exaggeration. At the same time, he took this opportunity to expose the matter of extorting grain prices. At that time, he followed the trend to raise the price of grain, but he wasn¡¯t aiming at Xiao Wangfu. He was just like the others. He just followed to earn a little bit of money. ¡°You have to tell this to Uncle.¡± Prince Wen said, so that Lin Chujiu will not show a cold face, but not to get close to her. Prince Wen was not a simpleton. He was given a lot of power before... ... that was enough to scare people. ¡°Imperial Uncle is at the front line. Imperial Aunt, can you let me go? I¡¯ve stayed in the capital for several months now. I want to go out to train my muscles. I¡¯m tired of staying in the capital.¡± Prince Wen¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. As if he was on the way to the battlefield at this time. Lin Chujiu smiled and refused: ¡°This matter needs to be discussed with the emperor and ask his approval. I can¡¯t decide on this matter.¡± ¡°I knew it would be like this, Hays... I¡¯d better stay honestly. Imperial Father warned me that the situation in the front line is tense at this time. He asked me to be obedient, otherwise, he would take back my money in Tongyuan Bank.¡± When Prince Wen said those words, he looked at the Crown Prince. It can be seen that he was reminding the Crown Prince not to do things he shouldn¡¯t do. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince only has eyes to the beauty in front of him. He didn¡¯t even sense the hint of Prince Wen. Xiao Zian frowned his eyebrows. He became more and more convinced that this banquet will not be peaceful. Lin Chujiu looked at Prince Wen with a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of warnings. This nce made Prince Wen realized that Lin Chujiu knew a lot. At least more than him... ... Chapter 496.1 - Lost, top masters (Part 1)

Chapter 496: Lost, top masters (Part 1)

Although Prince Wen was sought by the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang, he didn¡¯t know their ns. He only felt something was wrong with their behavior today. Prince Wen reminded the Crown Prince. He wanted to sell gratitude to both the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu, but he didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince bat an eye at all. And Lin Chujiu, she seemed to have known this thing a long time ago, so instead of thanking him, she med him for getting involved too much. Prince Wen thought about it and felt that he get himself involved too much. He could see it, so why would Lin Chujiu not? Besides, their Imperial Father must have also guessed this. Since their Imperial Father indulged with it, why should he care? ¡°Imperial Aunt, I thought it over. Please forgive me.¡± Prince Wen was a wise man. He knew that Lin Chujiu was not a kind person. When he saw the dissatisfaction in her eyes, he decisively lowered his stance. No way, he doesn¡¯t want to die with the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang, he had to be shameless. ¡°Prince Wen¡¯s words are heavy, it¡¯s just small talk. You can rest assured, I won¡¯t tell what will happen today to your Imperial Uncle.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t suffer any loss. What would she tell Xiao Tianyao? Besides, even if she suffered a loss, there¡¯s no use in telling Xiao Tianyao. Let¡¯s say Xiao Tianyao help her to get back at them, but he was so far away, even if Xiao Tianyao came to find evidence in the scene, the dishes are cold. She likes to take revenge on her own. Xiao Tianyao only gives a helping hand asionally, so she takes advantage of it. One has the heart, the other one has other intentions. No matter what it¡¯s like, on the surface, they still talk. Xiao Zian asionally interjects, but most of the time, he sat there quietly and beautifully. Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t leave for too long. She came back after two-quarters of an hour. When she came back, she invited everyone to move to the Flower Hall for dinner. Lin Chujiu took the lead to get up. Prince Wen and Xiao Zian walked on the left and right sides of Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince and the Lin mother and daughter walked together. Princess Fushou Zhang almost vomited when she saw this scene. She asked the Crown Prince to entertain Lin Chujiu, hoping that he could have a good chat with Lin Chujiu, even if they quarreled with her. In short, if he can get close to Lin Chujiu and let her put down her guard, then their sess will be much higher. But what is this situation right now? Princess Fushou Zhang secretly red at the Crown Prince, but the Crown Princepletely ignored her. Princess Fushou was dying. She tried to talk to Lin Chujiu a few times, but Lin Chujiu and Prince Wen were having a good chat. She couldn¡¯t stop them. She couldn¡¯t get a chance to intervene. Helpless, Princess Fushou had to put down her intention temporarily, to not expose her intention. The other courtyard was not small. They walked from the garden to the flower hall for a full quarter of an hour. After Princess Fushou Zhang gave up talking with Lin Chujiu, she first entered the flower hall. Lin Chujiu and Prince Wen followed behind her. The moment they were entering the hall, Prince Wen suddenly stopped and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeve. Lin Chujiu seemed to be aware of it, she just continued walking slowly and tilted her head to the left side... ... ¡°These sounds, top master.¡± Prince Wen didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu. He looked straight ahead, but Lin Chujiu heard his words. Prince Wen was selling her favor, even though he was disrespectful before. * The dishes are cold (idiom) ¨C arrivete Chapter 496.2 - Lost, top masters (Part 2)

Chapter 496: Lost, top masters (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu nodded her head, indicating that she heard his words. Prince Wen grinned but acted like he has no idea. Seeing Princess Fushou Zhang inviting Lin Chujiu to sit on the main seat, Prince Wen Wang cheekily sat on the lower right side of Lin Chujiu: ¡°I only met Imperial Aunt today. I have to let Imperial Aunt familiar with me quickly. You don¡¯t rob this chance for me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. Today I prepared this banquet for Chujiu. Your position is there... ...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang walked to the side of Prince Wen, patted his shoulder, and motioned him to get up. ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, you shouldn¡¯t do this. I am also a guest.¡± Prince Wen was upset and refused to get up. There were no eternal friends in this world. He used topare andpete with his imperial uncles¡¯ army. But now he understood, that although they took the same road, they were not on the same level. There was no need topete, as forparison? No need to mention it, he will only be sad. ¡°So, you will not get up?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. It can be said that the royal princes and princesses have unique gifts. They have both great appearance and momentum. Princess Fushou Zhang really has these abilities. ¡°Imperial Aunt...¡± Prince Wen was dissatisfied, but Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t give him a face, as for the other people? They just watched the good show, no one speaks for Prince Wen. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to get involved, while the Crown Prince was hoping that Prince Wen and Princess Fushou Zhang to have a bad rtionship. As for Xiao Zian? He already had a bad rtionship with Prince Wen. As long as Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t suffer, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change ce. I¡¯ll change my seat.¡± Helpless, Prince Wen got up and went to the position Princess Fushou Zhang pointed. Princess Fushou Zhang and the Crown Prince sat down on Lin Chujiu¡¯s side, one on the left and the other one was on the right side. Lin Chujiu just watched and didn¡¯t get panic at all. As if it was normal. Lin Wanting sat at the end and looked at Lin Chujiu, who was getting all the limelight, then looked at herself and her mother. She couldn¡¯t help but be sad. She secretly red at her mother andined inside her heart. Why it¡¯s not her who she married off to Xiao Wangye? If she married Xiao Wangye, then wouldn¡¯t it be her who was being treated high, instead of Lin Chujiu? These thoughts in her mind, as if it had rooted in her heart, couldn¡¯t disappear... When Princess Fushou Zhang invited Lin Furen and Lin Wanting to join the banquet, she said to Lin Furen that she will serve as a witness. But in fact, she invited them to be a gun. She wanted them to anger Lin Chujiu, and thenpletely break their rtionship with Lin Chujiu. But who would have thought that they will be very obedient today? They didn¡¯t say a word, which made Princess Fushou Zhang very dissatisfied. So when Princess Fushou Zhang saw Lin Wanting looking at Lin Chujiu with resentment, she immediately asked: ¡°Wanting, what¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy? Come and talk to me. I will help you out.¡± ¡°Princess... ...¡± Lin Wanting was startled, her face pale as she stood up. And because she got up too fast, she hit the table and the tableware made some noise, causing everyone to frown. Lin Wanting became even more flustered. She fell on her knees and said: ¡°Princess, please punish me.¡± ¡°Get up quickly. Who would punish such a delicate girl like you? Don¡¯t you think the same, Chujiu?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang dragged Lin Chujiu on this matter, hoping for them to make a scene, but... ... Chapter 497.1 - Temptation, principled person (Part 1)

Chapter 497: Temptation, principled person (Part 1) If everything moves as Prince Fushou Zhang had nned, she won¡¯t reach up to this point... ...

Not to mention, Lin Chujiu knew what Prince Fushou Zhang was thinking. Even if she was not aware of it, she will not make trouble with Lin Wanting in a public ce. This was not Xiao Wangfu. Seeing Prince Fushou Zhang dragging her to this matter, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t immediately answer. Instead, she looked at Lin Wanting, who was slightly dissatisfied and said: ¡°If you have a serious illness, you should go less in public. The Eldest Princess is so generous and didn¡¯t punish you. If it¡¯s someone else, you will immediately be punished. You should hurry and thank the Eldest Princess.¡± Because her scolding tone was full of momentum, it made Lin Wanting felt indignant. However, considering her situation, Lin Wanting could only grit her teeth and thanked Prince Fushou Zhang as mentioned by Lin Chujiu. Prince Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t expect that the topic will be kicked back to her again, she smiled but she didn¡¯t linger with the topic again. She only let Lin Wanting remained standing. She was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Wanting and Mrs. Lin. She can¡¯t even do such a trivial matter, but expecting to marry the Crown Prince as the main wife? Lin Wanting was simply dreaming. The conversation before the dinner came to an end when the maidservants came in and served the hot dishes on the table one by one. One of the striking dishes was the braised bear paw ced in front of Lin Chujiu. The huge bear paw upies the entire te. Its thick wine soup sprinkled with green coriander has overbearing fragrance. However, when this fragrance entered their noses, it instantly attracts everyone¡¯s attention. Prince Fushou Zhang yed her role as the host and introduced the dishes: ¡°This bear was especially hunted yesterday. You should try it Chujiu. This dish is specially prepared for you.¡± After all, it was an apology banquet. If you can¡¯t apologize directly, you should show apologizing means. Even if Prince Fushou Zhang doesn¡¯t like it, she has to do a good job. Lin Chujiu took a nce at her and removed her gaze: ¡°The Eldest Princess has taken great pains.¡± ¡°I just give an order to my servants, what trouble is there. Come on, everyone, try it.¡± When Prince Fushou Zhang said those words, the maidservant stepped forward and divided the big bear paw into several pieces. Each person has a bowl. Thergest one was given to Lin Chujiu. For such a thing like a bear paw, Lin Chujiu admitted that she was curious. She has never eaten a bear paw even after reaching this age. After putting a small piece to her mouth, Lin Chujiu nodded in satisfaction: It was indeed a dish that will be praised by gluttonous people, it was very delicious. The soft meat seems to be getting thickened in the mouth, while the unique fragrance makes the tip of the nose itchy. They can¡¯t help but close their eyes and savor the delicious food at this moment. Lin Chujiu was immersed in the temptation of food, but was interrupted by Prince Fushou Zhang¡®s disgusting voice: ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Chujiu praised sincerely. Upon hearing this, Princess Fushou was overjoyed: ¡°Chujiu, it¡¯s good that you like it. The bear that they caught yesterday is still alive. The remaining paw hasn¡¯t been chopped off yet. If you like it, I will send it to Xiao Wangfu. You can keep it and enjoy eating it.¡± ¡°Chopping off the living bear?¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that the bear paw she was chewing was like poison, and no longer find it delicious. She has no hypocriticalpassion. She can eat pork, chicken, and bear meat, but... ... ughtering animals bit by bit, she can¡¯t have the heart to ept it. ¡°Of course, it is alive. It won¡¯t be fresh if it¡¯s dead.¡± When Prince Fushou Zhang said those words, Lin Chujiu just nodded her head but didn¡¯t say another word. But her silence didn¡¯t give off to the tranquility she deserved. Prince Fushou Zhang put down her chopsticks and unhappily said: ¡°Why? Chujiu, do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Chapter 497.2 - Temptation, principled person (Part 2)

Chapter 497: Temptation, principled person (Part 2)

¡°No... ... This is thew of the jungle. People eat bears, and the bear eats people. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is cruel or not, but who is stronger.¡± She cannot ept it, but she won¡¯t stand at the highest point of morality and me others. After all, she can save one bear, but not two. All she can do was not to do such a thing. ¡°I knew you were a transparent person, Chujiu. I hated those hypocrites who ate beef, but saying that killing cattle are cruel.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang suddenly increased her tone, seemingly pointing something. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s words but didn¡¯t try to understand it. She just nodded her head and continued to remain silent. After she finished eating the bear paw meat on her bowl. She didn¡¯t touch this dish again. Like her, Xiao Zian and Prince Wen also didn¡¯t touch the dish again. Upon seeing this, Princess Fushou Zhang asked them. Xiao Zian only said that it was too heavy to eat, while Prince Wen said: ¡°We often go to the mountains to hunt and kill our prey. However, there are two rules. First, eat the prey after it died. Second, not to touch the cubs.¡± ¡°You people are nothing but fake and hypocrite.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang sneered with disdain. Prince Wen didn¡¯t give in, instead, said with a straight face: ¡°As a human, you must have a limit. Otherwise, what¡¯s your difference to a beast.¡± *Bang* Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s face drastically changed and mmed her hand on the table: ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just talking about our rules in the army.¡± Prince Wen chuckled and then became indifferent again. He just wanted to take this opportunity to tell Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian that he has a bad side, but he has a limit. No matter how bad he was, he was not worse than Princess Fushou Zhang. ¡°Hmph...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang snorted coldly. On the other hand, Prince Wen busily picked up his wine cup, stood up, and said: ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. You know my temperament, I am careless. You adults shouldn¡¯t be so hard to me, I will punish myself with three cups.¡± *Guru...Guru...* In a blink of an eye, Prince Wen drank three cups of wine. Princess Fushou Zhang was slightly shocked, but she didn¡¯t let things go easily: It¡¯s good that you know that you are wrong. Today, I set a banquet for Chujiu. Well, you make amends for Chujiu and offer her a toast.¡± ¡°Good, good...¡± Prince Wen didn¡¯t say anything else. He poured himself another cup of wine and said: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I said something wrong today. You can punish me, but don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll drink another cup.¡± After he said those words, he raised his head and drank the wine. After drinking 4 cups of wine, Prince Wen¡¯s face turned red. It seems that the wine was strong. Lin Chujiu raised her cup and said: ¡°Prince Wen is too polite. I am not angry. Sit down and eat. The dishes will get cold.¡± Lin Chujiu softly said and took a sip. Prince Wen didn¡¯t say anything, but Princess Fushou Zhang couldn¡¯t ept it. She gave Lin Chujiu a serious look. Lin Chujiu was forced to drink a cup. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face immediately turned red like an apple after drinking a cup of wine. She looked at the people dumbly and say how cute they were. Seeing this scene, Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s eyes shed. She raised her cup and offered Lin Chujiu a toast under the pretense of ¡®apologizing¡¯, so Lin Chujiu had to drink it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and pretended to be sober. Xiao Zian held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and said ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± ¡°No, I can drink it.¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand and drank the cup of wine, and then... ... Chapter 498.1 - lose one’s state, Ten meetings reduced by one effort (Part 1)

Chapter 498: lose one¡¯s state, Ten meetings reduced by one effort (Part 1)

After two cups of wine, Lin Chujiu refused to give Princess Fushou Zhang another chance to force her to drink wine. As soon as she put down the cup, she turned groggily, leaned back on Feicui behind her, and squeamishly said: ¡°My head hurts. I want to go home, go home. Wangye is waiting for me. Go home, go home quickly... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was not that kind of weak woman. She seldomly acts coquettish, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t. It¡¯s just, she didn¡¯t have the chance to acts coquettish before. Who will she show it to? ¡°Wangfei are you okay?¡± Feicui was both shocked and helpless. She instinctively supported Lin Chu. ¡°I¡¯m notfortable. I have a headache. I feel like vomiting... ...¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Her eyes were watery. Her gorgeous face looked even more beautiful, making people unable to move their eyes. The Crown prince stared at Lin Chujiu, suddenly, his eyes shed. Why he didn¡¯t find Lin Chujiu so beautiful before? If he had known that Lin Chujiu was so beautiful, he would have taken advantage of her when she still entangled with him. It¡¯s not impossible to take Lin Chujiu as his side concubine. But now, although Lin Chujiu was beautiful, it¡¯s useless. Lin Chujiu was now his Imperial Uncle Xiao¡¯s wife and his Imperial Aunt. It¡¯s a pity... The Crown Prince took back his gaze with regret. People have clear visual like animals, especially if it was something good. No need to mention the Crown Prince, even Prince Zian¡¯s eyes found Lin Chujiu amazingly beautiful. However, he didn¡¯t dare to stare at Lin Chujiu because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. He just took a nce roughly. He just thought that Lin Chujiu looked good. At least, her appearance was worthy of their imperial uncle. Standing together, she would not be seen as a crude vige woman. When Lin Chujiu was drunk, everyone looked at her. Prince Wen dared to stare at her. After all, this scene really surprised him. His eyes were slightly red and sentimental, but the whole person seemed to brighten up. The Crown Prince and Prince Wen were both stunned. They sat in the same ce and forgot to reach for a moment. However, Xiao Zian only took a nce and took back his gaze, then got up to help Lin Chujiu: ¡°Imperial Aunt, are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I hate it!¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand to Xiao Zian and refused to be touched by him. She was really not drunk, she was just taking advantage of this opportunity to get away here in advance. Prince Wen reminded her before that there were Martial Arts Masters appeared here. These masters that appeared at that time, Lin Chujiu guessed that it came after to her shadow guard. Princess Fushou Zhang was really impatient. After knowing that there was a shadow guard next to her, she didn¡¯t even wait for a moment. She ran out to clean up the shadow guard. She didn¡¯t even get worried that this may reveal her secret n. Xiao Zian thought that Lin Chujiu was really drunk. He didn¡¯t think too much, he took a step closer and said with concern: ¡°Imperial Auntie, you are drunk. I will send you back.¡± ¡°Go home, go home, I want to go home... Wangye will be unhappy if I¡¯mte.¡± Lin Chujiu struggled so hard that Feicui gasped for breath. After this, she immediately shouted at Zhanhu, Manao, and Zhenzhu, who were waiting outside to help. The flower hall was not big. In order not to make the flower hall too crowded, aside from the maidservant that served the meal, only Feicui was allowed to follow. The rest stood outside. Hearing Feicui¡¯s shouting, several people ran over and saw Lin Chujiu leaning on Feicui¡¯s body. The three maidservants were startled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wangfei?¡± The three stepped forward, squeezing away Xiao Zian without hesitation, and supported Lin Chujiu. Chapter 498.2 - lose one’s state, Ten meetings reduced by one effort (Part 2)

Chapter 498: lose one¡¯s state, Ten meetings reduced by one effort (Part 2)

¡°Hurry, Wangfei is drunk. Let¡¯s help her get back.¡± Feicui anxiously said to the three, then apologized to Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m really sorry. Our wangfei is drunk, she needs to go first.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang has been sitting on the sidelines watching the good show. She doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu was drunk: ¡°It¡¯s just two cups of fruit wine. How can she get drunk? Could it be that she was still angry at me and pretending to be drunk? Even if she¡¯s drunk, it doesn¡¯t matter, although this mansion is small, I can clean up two rooms for her.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang gave the maidservant a look. The maidservant came forward to help Lin Chujiu, but she was pushed away by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Go home, hurry up... ...home.¡± Lin Chujiu was not drunk, so she waved her hand to prevent others from touching her. The other maidservant couldn¡¯t get close to her, so she has no choice but to ask Feicui and the three maidservant help Lin Chujiu: ¡°Sisters, Xiao Wangfei is drunk. Why don¡¯t you help her go to the guest room to rest?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t stay, go home, go home, I want to go home... ...¡± Lin Chujiu rested her head on Feicui¡¯s shoulder. People couldn¡¯t help but think she¡¯s cute. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Wangfei, let¡¯s go home.¡± Feicui coaxed Lin Chujiu, but when they were about to leave, the maidservant blocked their way. Feicui became unhappy, she looked at Princess Fushou Zhang again and said: ¡°Eldest Princess, our wangfei can¡¯t drink. Please forgive us and let us go.¡± Feicui noticed something before, she knew nothing good wille out in this banquet today. So now that Lin Chujiu was drunk, Feicui almost in cry in anxiousness. ¡°Really?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang still didn¡¯t believe it, she turned her head to look at Lin Furen. Lin Furen was clever and stood up instinctively, ¡°Chujiu... ... No, Xiao Wangfei. Xiao Wangfei never drinks at home. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s drunk.¡± What Lin Furen said was true. Before, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s character, she didn¡¯t need to make her drunk to her ugliness. Lin Furen didn¡¯t give her wine at all. With Lin Furen¡¯s words, Princess Fushou Zhang couldn¡¯t speak her mind directly, even if she doubted Lin Chujiu. But at this time, Lin Chujiu still leaning on Feicui and saying that she wanted to go home because Xiao Tianyao will be angry. Xiao Zian was sad and distressed when he heard Princess Fushou Zhang repeatedly prevented Lin Chujiu from leaving. Xiao Zian feared that Lin Chujiu would suffer a loss and said toughly: ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, Imperial Aunt is drunk. Let her go back early. I will send her back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush back at home when your drunk. This ce is big, there are a lot of rooms for her to sleep.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang refused again, then said: ¡°Hurry up, help Xiao Wangfei to rest early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the maidservant received the order, she stepped forward immediately to grab people to Feicu and other maidservants. ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt...¡± Xiao Zian¡¯s face slightly changed slightly. Princess Fushou Zhang looked at him with a proud look in the face. Xiao Zian was very angry, but hesitating whether to call his shadow guards to take Lin Chujiu to leave... ... Zhenzhu and Manao were afraid to hurt Lin Chujiu, so they didn¡¯t dare to make big moves. They soon fell to a passive position. Seeing Zhenzhu and Manao were about to be pushed away, Lin Chujiu suddenly stepped forward, and... ... *p* She raised her hand and pped the maidservant, then put her other hand to her waist and said: ¡°You viin, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Zhenzhu. Zhenzhu is very expensive. You can only break it when applying to the face.¡± In order to verify her words, she repeatedly nodded her head while speaking in a serious way, which almost made Prince Wen burst intoughter. This Imperial Aunt of them was a very interesting person. No wonder she was meddling in other people¡¯s business. Her drunk madness simply broke down ten meetings in one effort. Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s conspiracy and tricks will not work... ... * Zhenzhu ¨C Pearl. Chapter 499.1 - Tough, the difference between men and women (Part 1)

Chapter 499: Tough, the difference between men and women (Part 1)

It was very impolite to get drunk and go mad in front of others. People who rely on their status will never get drunk in front of people, nor will make such a graceful thing as pretending to be mad due to drunkness. Some people can even choose death to save their faces, but all these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu... ... In order to survive, she can kneel down and beg Xiao Tianyao. So what is it to pretend to be drunk and crazy? As for losing face? This was not even within the scope of Lin Chujiu¡¯s consideration. She died once. Why would she care about losing face? Regardless of what Princess Fushou Zhang said, Lin Chujiu was drunk because she said so and she will go back home. Anyone who dares to stop her will receive a p in their face. Not to mention, not just the maidservant, even if it was Princess Fushou Zhang and the Crown Prince, who will step forward, she will p them. She¡¯s drunk, no drunk was in their right mind, right? ¡°Go home, I want to go home, Feicui. If you don¡¯t take me home, I¡¯ll ask Anpu to beat you, uh...¡± Lin Chujiu burped. The alcohol on her body was getting heavier. She waved her hands disorderly. Feicui came forward to support her, but Lin Chujiu kept waving her hand on her back: ¡°Bad people. Wangye, get rid of these people. Chop them all... ...¡± Lin Chujiu continued to pull Xiao Tianyao out of this matter. Even if she was ¡°drunk¡±, she didn¡¯t forget to show off their affection. Well, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chuujiu was showing off their affections, when in fact, Lin Chujiu was only pulling Xiao Tianyao, so that others will not bully her. ¡°Anpu, where are you? Anpu,e out,e out, I¡¯m want to go home. I¡¯m going home, did you hear me?¡± Lin Chujiu kept yelling and mentioning the name of her shadow guard. When Princess Fushou Zhang heard of it, her face drastically changed. If Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people learn that Lin Chujiu¡¯s shadow guard had an ident, they might check things through and through. Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t dare to stop Lin Chujiu anymore, she got up quickly: ¡°Since Xiao Wangfei is drunk and wants to go home, you should send her home quickly, so as to avoid any problem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡± When Feicui heard Lin Chujiu called the shadow guard several times, she felt wrong. However, she hasn¡¯t had time to think things through, she heard Princess Fushou Zhang let them go. Feicui no longer think too much, she helped Lin Chujiu out. ¡°Anpu, Anpu, youe out soon...I want to go home. If you don¡¯te out again, I will tell Wangye to cut you off.¡± ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, we¡¯re going home.¡± Feicui coaxed Lin Chujiu, as she swept her eyes in the surroundings. As if she was looking for the whereabouts of the shadow guard. Princess Fushou Zhang winked at her maidservant. The maidservants soon gather around Lin Chujiu¡¯s side, they didn¡¯t let Feicui and Lin Chujiu¡¯s other maidservant get distracted. ¡°Come on, send Xiao Wangfei back to Xiao Wangfu to rest. She may be feeling so ufortable.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang kept urging. Feicui and the others were worried about Princess Fushou Zhang to change her mind. So although Feicui was worried about the shadow guard, she helped Lin Chujiu leave this time first. ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, I¡¯ll send Imperial Aunt back.¡± When Princess Fushou Zhang let Lin Chujiu go, he gave up his idea of calling his shadow guards out. He stepped forward towards Lin Chujiu, but Princess Fushou Zhang pulled him back: ¡°Zian, there are many maidservants and bodyguards around your Imperial Aunt. Why do you need to follow her? The Crown Prince and Prince Wen are still here. You, three brothers, should spend time together. Lin Furen, Wanting, let¡¯s go around and look at the scenery of other courtyards if you are not drunk like Chujiu. How about it?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang couldn¡¯t help but push Xiao Zian to stay. She refused to let him leave. Xiao Zian¡¯s face looked very ugly. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s touch made him sick. However, Princess Fushou was not only a woman but also his elders. He can¡¯t push her away. Chapter 499.2 - Tough, difference between men and women (Part 2)

Chapter 499: Tough, difference between men and women (Part 2)

¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt, I can go by myself...¡± Xiao Zian turned sideways to avoid Princess Fushou Zhang, his long eyshes drooped down to hide the disgust in his eyes. ¡°Good, you sit down. I¡¯ll let them removed the foods and prepare a new table for you.¡± Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t see the disgust in Xiao Zian¡¯s eyes, so she simply winked at the Crown Prince. Although the Crown Prince didn¡¯t like it, he still got up and went to pull Xiao Zian, ¡°Imperial Aunt is right. Zian, the three of us finally get together. How can you leave early? You should have a good drink with us today. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡°Imperial Brother, you...¡± Xiao Zian just opened his mouth, but the Crown Prince interrupted by him: ¡°Imperial Aunt, brother, sit down, and you too, the eldest brother.¡± The eldest brother refers to Prince Wen. Prince Wen doesn¡¯t really want to get involved in this matter today, but he also knew that the Crown Prince and Princess Fushou Zhang will not let him go. So even if he was unhappy inside his heart, Prince Wen still walked over and persuade Xiao Zian: ¡°Zian, don¡¯t worry. Imperial Aunt is just drunk.¡± There was no other meaning to his words, but Prince Wen put his hand on Xiao Zian¡¯s shoulder, and then gently nodded his head. Xiao Zian finally calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face. He turned around and apologized to the Crown Prince: ¡°Forgive me, imperial brother. I¡¯ve lost myself.¡± ¡°You just know, some people and some things are not rted to our business. It¡¯s still better not to make trouble.¡± The Crown Prince persuaded meaningfully. Xiao Zian was disgusted, but he still nodded gently and apanied Prince Wen to drink with the Crown Prince. Although Princess Fushou Zhang saw that things moved ahead of time, everything ended up as she expected. So she was very satisfied at the moment, and happily pulled Lin Wanting and Lin Furen out of the courtyard. Because the Crown Prince¡¯s helped her, Princess Fushou Zhang was willing to coax the Crown Prince¡¯s heart and soul. Although Lin Chujiu was only pretending to be drunk, because there were servants in the other courtyard, Lin Chujiu can only continue this facade until the end. She walked awkwardly and leaned her body to Feicui and the other three. The four maidservants helped Lin Chujiu with great difficulty. When they go to the carriage, they were already sweating. Seeing this, the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen and the coachman rushed forward and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wangfei?¡± Feicui smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Drunk, you open the carriage door, and I will help wangfei to get in.¡± There was a difference between men and women. The strength of the bodyguards and the coachman was obviously greater, but they can¡¯t touch Lin Chujiu. They could only stand next to them. When the door was opened, Feicui and Zhenzhu helped Lin Chujiu to get on the carriage with great difficulty. While on the process, Lin Chujiu bumped into the roof of the carriage. She had a big bulged on her forehead. Her red eyes were filled with tears and then she fell down... ... The four maidservants were heartbroken, but Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s maidservant lowered her head and chuckled. She seemed to very happy to see Lin Chujiu ugly. Shanhu was so angry that she didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to sit in the carriage, she jumped down and chase away the group of maidservants, watching the excitement: ¡°Go away, go, go. You people dare tough at our wangfei. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll ask our guardsmen to kill you.¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s maidservant was charming. When she was pushed by Shenhu, she fell on the ground in an ugly state. She was extremely felt aggrieve. ¡°I am what I am. Don¡¯t me me if you get killed cause you don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Shehu put her hands on her waist, her character was abnormally spicy today. The Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard also held the sword on his waist and cooperated, and ready himself to draw the sword. ¡°You, you, just wait!¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s maidservant was so scared that her face turned pale. She no longer cared about Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s order. She ran away in a hurry. As for how she will report to Princess Fushou Zhang? After discussing this matter, several maidservants decided to say that, Xiao Wangfei was really drunk! Chapter 500.1 - Hands-on, taste the consequences (Part 1)

Chapter 500: Hands-on, taste the consequences (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu, who firmly convinced Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s maidservants that she was drunk, immediately sat up straight once their carriage drove out of the courtyard. Her eyes and her words were clear when she said: ¡°Come, give me a handkerchief.¡± At this time, there was still a trace of alcohol in her body. ¡°Ah, Wangfei, you, you... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was very sessful in pretending to be drunk. No need to mention other maidservants, even her four maidservants didn¡¯t see it. When they saw Lin Chujiu suddenly became ¡®sober¡¯, they were so shocked. ¡°Wangfei, you, are you pretending to be drunk?¡± Zhenzhu looked at Lin Chujiu dumbfoundedly. The others were not much better. They couldn¡¯t believe that their elegant and noble princess would pretend to be drunk and crazy in front of others! Feicui covered their faces and said: ¡°Wangfei, you are really something.¡± Aside from those words, they really don¡¯t know how to praise their wangfei. If she was really drunk, there¡¯s nothing else to say. However, there was no reason for her to pretend to be drunk... ... Although their wangfei still looked beautiful when drunk, she was really like a crazy woman. It¡¯s shameful! ¡°If I don¡¯t pretend to be drunk, how can I escape the eldest princess¡¯s w?¡± Lin Chujiu said and took the handkerchief from Manao, then wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and her face. She then threw the handkerchief and picked up the tea on the coffee and drunk a few sip. The bitter taste of wine was washed from her mouth, so she felt a bit morefortable. Not only she hated drinking, but she also hated the smell of alcohol. When Lin Chujiu finished cleaning herself, the four maidservants also felt relieved. And because Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t like the smell of wine, Zhenzhu immediately opened the window to let scent spread out. Shanhu took out a te of sour plum and put it in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, eat a piece. It tastes good.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu eat a piece of sour plum, then asked: ¡°How¡¯s the shadow guard?¡± ¡°He disappeared. This servant sent people to find him.¡± As soon as they came out, she asked the shadow guard waiting in the dark to look for Anpu. Princess Fushou Zhang was really naive. Lin Chujiu knew she was uneasy and unkind, so how could she bring only a single shadow guard? No matter how stingy Xiao Tianyao was, he will not be stingy up to that point. ¡°Very well. When you find Anpu, let the shadow guard take him back. Also, let someone inform Jing Chi that they could start.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shed while she wiped her hands, and a smile appeared on her lips. However, the four maidservants felt a chill on their backs: Poor eldest princess, may the Buddha bless you, and may you have a little goodness in your heart. Otherwise, you will be miserable... ... * In thestpartment of the kitchen of Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s mansion, courtyard, Jing Chi was standing and leaning on the wall, while holding a sword in his hand. As for Tang Tang? At first nce, no one could find his existence, because... ... He was holding a big te in his hand while crouching behind Jing Chi. He stole this food in the kitchen. ¡°Little Chichi, don¡¯t you really want to taste this food? This bear paw is really delicious and tasty. I¡¯ve never eaten anything like this before.¡± When only a single piece was left, Tang Tang painfully withdrew his w and put the big te in front of Jing Chi. ¡°No!¡± Jing Chi gave the same answer. He didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Tang Tang¡¯s eyes shined brightly when he looked at the remaining piece of bear paw on the te. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t give Jing Chi food, it¡¯s Jing Chi who refused himself. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat your share.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong asion, Tang Tang will cheer up. He didn¡¯t wait to listen to Jing Chi¡¯s respond, he quickly dried off the meat on the te, and burped in satisfaction: ¡°Although it¡¯s not the best part, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± When Jing Chi saw that Tang Tang had finished eating, he finally took a nce at him: ¡°Tang Tang, is the bear paw delicious?¡± Chapter 500.2 - Hands-on, taste the consequences (Part 2)

Chapter 500: Hands-on, taste the consequences (Part 2)

¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious, aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± Tang Tang took a nce at Jing Chi and putting the te back. Jing Chi was not angry, and continued to ask: ¡°Tang Tang, remember the bear we saw when we came in?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Tang Tang turned to Jing Chi and said with a serious expression: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sick bear? I don¡¯t know if its meat is delicious. If it dies, can I take it away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sick.¡± Jing Chi¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Can¡¯t he think of anything else besides eating candy? Tang Tang was puzzled. He walked close to Jing Chi, pulled his clothes, and asked: ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not sick?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it¡¯scking an arm?¡± Jing Chi said calmly, but Tang Tang¡¯s face turned and his low voice was filled with horror: ¡°You, you¡¯re saying, I just ate its arm? Ahhh, its a living... ...arm?¡± *Puke*... ... Why does he felt like vomiting? Jing Chi¡¯s cold eyes have a little trace of teasing, as he kindly said: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s alive. While the bear is still alive, they chop off its arm. Right, didn¡¯t you hear its scream before?¡± *Puke* Tang Tang felt like his stomach was rolling. There were tears in his eyes. His pale face has no trace of blood. He looked at Jing Chi, and said with gritted teeth: ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you tell me earlier, I... ...¡± ¡°If I told you earlier, you won¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t... ...¡± Tang Tang refused to think about it: ¡°Master said that the cruelest thing in this world is not to kill, but to make living things experience worse than death. If you told me earlier, I¡¯ll kill the bear and give it a peaceful death. Its bear paw would be my reward.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Jing Chiughed and patted Tang Tang¡¯s head. ¡°You will kill it? Such a thing happened every day. How many do you think will you kill?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what I don¡¯t see. I only care when I see it.¡± Tang Tang insisted: ¡°Little Chichi, you let me kill it. Otherwise, I will have nightmares at night.¡± ¡°Go...¡± Jing Chi was about to rx when suddenly, he heard a footstep. Jing Chi quickly held his breath, pulled Tang Tang into his arms, and covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t go, someone ising.¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Tang Tang felt ufortable and broke open Jing Chi¡¯s hand. He was not a kid. He was an assassin killer. He treated him badly, he must be punishing him for eating the bear paw. The woman who came to the kitchen was a very beautiful ¡°woman¡±. At least Jing Chi and Tang Tang thought that this person was a youngdy. The ¡°woman¡± walked into the kitchen and dismissed the outsiders very neatly, saying that she will cook a sobering soup for Princess Fushou Zhang herself. This kind of thing happened from time to time, so the people in the kitchen have long been ustomed to it. Aside from those people who need to stay, others have withdrawn and left the position to the ¡°woman.¡± The ¡°woman¡± didn¡¯t cook the sobering soup on the big stove outside but walked to the small kitchen inside. Tang Tang and Jing Chi were standing in its backpartment. The woman said that she will cook the soup, but she didn¡¯t do it. She just stood by the stove and instructed the cook to do it and waited until the soup was cooked, then she picked up a bowl and filled it with the newly cooked soup. This is called cooking by herself?! Tang Tang was peeking through the small hole. When he saw the situation outside, his eyes widened in shock. Jing Chi was also looking at the ¡°woman¡±, but his attention was focusing on different asions from Tang Tang. He was paying attention to the woman¡¯s hands, those were not the hands of a woman, but a man... ... Just when Jing Chi suspected that there was a problem with the ¡°woman¡±, the ¡°woman¡± turned around and turned her back to Jing Chi and Tang Tang, and her hand was also ced behind her. When she walked forward, her wrist moved, and then a ck thing slipped from her sleeve and fell into the woodpile... ... Chapter 501.1 - Kidnapping, the bear (Part 1) Chapter 501: Kidnapping, the bear (Part 1) It was no ident that Jing Chi and Tang Tang appeared here. This was the ce where they and Lin Chujiu arranged to meet. Lin Chujiu asked them to wait here and then said that when the timees, someone woulde to them. It was extremely dangerous for the assassins to wait for someone in a specific ce and expose their tracks. If it was someone else, Jing Chi will never agree, but... ... This was not his first time cooperated with Xiao Wangfu. Naturally, he believed in the credibility of Xiao Wangfu. So even if he waited for a long time, he still waited patiently. Jing Chi was not someone who easily suspect people, but Tang Tang was. While waiting, Tang Tang suspected all the possible people. There were old mothers, children, maidservant, eunuchs, guards, coachmen... Tang Tang suspected all the people, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would use a guy pretending to be a woman to send them a letter. Even after seeing the beautiful ¡°woman¡± walking away, Tang Tang¡¯s mouth wide-open mouth still didn¡¯t close: ¡°Little Chichi, are my eyes have a problem? I want to wash eyes, ahhhhh... ... I actually see a good-looking man than me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Tang Tang was very sad. He really couldn¡¯t ept it. He saw a man who looked better than him and walked sexier than ady. It was so real that it can make people no longer want to live. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Jing Chi pped Tang Tang, ¡°Go, pick up that thing fell on the ground.¡± Tang Tang has a beautiful face, he looked like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up yet. At this time, he was wearing a eunuch¡¯s uniform. No one will be suspicious of him even when someone sees him. ¡°Mmm...¡± Tang Tang replied unhappily but soon regained his smile. He doesn¡¯t want to care much about a man who looks like a woman! Tang Tang was like a little mouse stealing food. He opened the door a bit, stretched his head, looked around, and crawl out cautiously. But in fact... ... There was no one outside. Tang Tang¡¯s actions werepletely unnecessary. Jing Chi was used to Tang Tang¡¯s random act, so he didn¡¯t waste strength to speak, and just waited silently, then picked up the thing when Tang Tang had enough. Fortunately, Tang Tang was quite reliable. Although he was a little bit more yful, he stillpleted the task. ¡°Little Chichi, I got it, I got it.¡± Tang Tang held the small ck wooden stick in front of Jing Chi as if offering treasures for praise. ¡°Good.¡± Jing Chi rubbed Tang Tang¡¯s head first. After praising, he took the wooden stick and crushed it... ... The middle part was hallowed and a note was stuff inside saying: ¡°Chang, Nan, Ann, Left, Three.¡± There were only five words, but Jing Chi understood it at a nce. Princess Fushou Zhang was in the Anning Courtyard of the South Yard, the third one on the left. After tearing the paper into pieces he put it on his pocket. Then, Jing Chi knocked Tang Tang¡¯s head with his sword hilt: ¡°Go, work.¡± As soon as he heard these two words, Tang Tang immediately became energetic: ¡°Oh, I can finally take revenge.¡± He didn¡¯t forget that the old witch. That old Princess stripped off his clothes and touched him. It was so disgusting that he can never forget it in his life. Tang Tang shook his head and gritted his teeth. Jing Chi doesn¡¯t need to ask to know what he was thinking. Because his eyes were more filled with murderous intent than ever.... ... Jing Chi and Tang Tang were both top assassins. Even if Tang Tang was not reliable, his strength was still there. They walked in the other courtyard, avoiding guards vigntly, like ghosts, silently, without attracting any one¡¯s attention... ... Soon, they went out of the kitchen and came to the ce where the prey was being kept, and the ¡°sick¡± bear in Tang Tang¡¯s mouth was locked in a cage. Chapter 501.2 - Kidnapping, the bear (Part 2)

Chapter 501: Kidnapping, the bear (Part 2)

As soon as Tang Tang approached, he heard the painful grunt of the bear and smelled the lingering scent of blood. Passing by the big ck bear, Tang Tang stopped and pulled Jing Chi¡¯s clothes: ¡°Little Chichi, can we be a good person?¡± ¡°If you let it go, it will hurt you too.¡± Jing Chi stopped and turned to look at Tang Tang. It doesn¡¯t matter if Tang Tang doesn¡¯t kill people, but he shouldn¡¯t have unrealistic kindness andpassion. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I run fast.¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t care, he was not a fool. Of course, he knew that people don¡¯t kill the tiger, but the tiger will kill people. No one knows how many people the tigers and bears injured or killed on the mountain. He was not so stupid to think that the other party will let him go just because he pitied it. The reason why he said to be a good person, not just to let it go, but also added chaos to Princess Fushou Zhang. This bear was abused by Princess Fushou Zhang, he must be very resentful of human beings. Letting it out will definitely make the other courtyard messy, and it will be convenient for them to act. ¡°Then let it go.¡± Jing Chi never lifted his eyelids. It¡¯s just a bear, he doesn¡¯t need to put it in his eyes. With Jing Chi¡¯s consent, Tang Tang immediately acted. *ng, ng* The locked of the cage open. This sound not only attracted the attention of the big ck bear in the cage but also attracted the attention of the guard watching outside the door: ¡°What is that sound?¡± ¡°Hurry, there is a movement where the bear is.¡± ¡°Go, go inside and take a look.¡± The guard ran inside. When Tang Tang heard the movement, he quickly calcted the distance between them. Knowing that there is a little time, Tang Tang pulled the iron chain that was entangling on the cage door... ... The big ck bear had been lying on the ground before. Seeing the cage door opened, he stood up. His red eyes stared at Tang Yang as he opened his mouth wide and roared, then he rushed out fiercely... ... There was a lot of blood on the big ck bear, which showed it was not badly injured. However, it¡¯s skin and fur were thick. This injury was nothingpared to it¡¯s cut off¡¯s paw. As Tang Tang thought, the big ck bear hated human beings because of the pain it felt on its arm. So after it was freed, it wanted to pounce the first human it saw. ¡°A beast, it¡¯s a beast¡± Tang Tang gave a childish look at the bear, and then quickly took Jing Chi to hide. When the big ck bear didn¡¯t find anyone, it hurriedly smashed things. Due to the too much action, the bandaged on its arm broke open and the blood poured out... ... At this time, the guard outside the door came over. The big ck bear seemed to remember the person who hurt him. Seeing the guard appeared, the big ck bear¡¯s anger reached its peak. Itpletely ignored his injury and rushed to the guard like crazy. It¡¯s big palm shoot the people flying... ... The big ck bearunched a brutal attack. Ordinary guards weren¡¯t its opponents at all. They could only choose to die or run: ¡°Hurry up,e on,e in a hurry, the ck bear ran out.¡± Soon the backyard became a mess... ... ¡°Amitabha, this little monk didn¡¯t mean it. Saving the bear¡¯s life is better than building a 9th-story Pagoda. The big ck bear also has a life, and this little monk doesn¡¯t have the heart to kill it.¡± Tang Tang pretentiously said while watching the scene. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In order to avoid unnecessary incidents, Jing Chi grabbed Tang Tang¡¯s cor and took the person directly to the Anning Courtyard. After quickly eliminating the guards outside the courtyard, Jing Chi and Tang Tang rushed directly into the third room on the left-wing... ... Chapter 502.1 - Success, beautiful chick (Part 1) Chapter 502: Sess, beautiful chick (Part 1) It was no surprise that the person in the room was Princess Fushou Zhang. In addition to Princess Fushou Zhang, there was also the beautiful man pretending to be a woman, who delivered Jing Chi and Tang Tang the message. Who knows what the beautiful man gave to Princess Fushou Zhang, but she was lying unconscious on the bed at this time. When the beautiful man saw Jing Chi and Tang Tanging in, he didn¡¯t panic at all. He lifted his affectionate eyes slightly and said softly: ¡°Just wait a minute. Let me change the princess¡¯s clothes.¡± There were no outsiders, so the beautiful man¡¯s voice became a man¡¯s voice when he spoke. His delicate and soft voice didn¡¯t match his outfit. Tang Tang shivered unconsciously. He can¡¯t ept it! Jing Chi didn¡¯t speak, but at this time, the sword he was holding in his arms was already in his hand. Obviously, he was still on guard. Seeing this, the beautiful man joked: ¡°Chivalrous Hero, this ve is just an ordinary person. You don¡¯t need to be like this.¡± ¡°Do your thing.¡± Jing Chi said coldly. Obviously, he can¡¯t stand this man acting coquettishly. ¡°How boring...¡± The beautiful man murmured, but he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. He honestly changed Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s dress into the dress exactly like Lin Chujiu¡¯s dress. And then, he took off Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s bun andbed it exactly like Lin Chujiu¡¯s hairstyle. The beautiful man¡¯s action was not only dexterous but also very fast. He sorted out everything in just a few strokes. From the back, she looked a bit like Lin Chujiu. ¡°Okay, you can take her away.¡± Without a trace of reluctance, the beautiful man pped his hands and pushed Princess Fushou Zhang out. Take people¡¯s money and do things for them. He was satisfied that he could make a fortune with this dirty body of him and leave some money for his family before he dies. This what was Tang Tang has been waiting for. So as soon as the beautiful man spoke, he ran forward: ¡°Old witch, you have finally fallen into my hands, hahaha...¡± However, before he could catch Princess Fushou Zhang, he was pushed away by Jing Chi: ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Such a dirty woman, how could he be willing to let Tang Tang touch her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I want revenge.¡± Tang Tang staggered and almost fell. Jing Chi ignored him. He looked at Princess Fushou Zhang and choose what to do for a while. In the end, he picked up the cor of Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°You can go now.¡± After speaking, he turned around to go out. Tang Tang was so angry that he jumped on the spot. But what else can he do, he could only catch up... ... Jing Chi and Tang Tang walked out of the Anning Courtyard with Princess Fushou. As soon as they went out, they heard the guard shouted ¡°Protect the crown prince¡± and ¡°protect the princes¡±. Also, women were screaming and the sound of heavy objects flying. ¡°That big ck bear is amazing.¡± When Tang Tang heard the voices from the distance he became excited. If it wasn¡¯t for the limited time, he would want to watch the excitement. A group of princes and beauties were chased by the big ck bears and ran all over the yard. Thinking about such scenes, people couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Jing Chi pped Tang Tang¡¯s ass. He knew what he was nning to do. Before Tang Tang does anything, Jing Chi pulled Tang Tang, then said with a cold face: ¡± ¡°Hurry up, go back to business... ...¡± After Lin Chujiu left the mansion, they traveled slowly towards the capital. From time to time, she could hear her maidservant telling the coachman to slow down. Because she was feeling ufortable... The person who was spying almost spit out blood when he heard those words. Looking at the carriage moving slower than an old ox cart, the man who was spying almost want to doze off. It¡¯s so slow! As time passed, Lin Chujiu and her party traveled for a quarter of an hour, but they could still see the roof of the other courtyard, which showed how slow they were. Chapter 502.2 - Success, beautiful chick (Part 2)

Chapter 502: Sess, beautiful chick (Part 2)

In a blink of an eye, Jing Chi and Tang Tang found Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage. Prior to their agreement, Tang Tang made the sound of an eagle¡¯s cry. ¡°How could there be a sound of an eagle¡¯s cry?¡± The spies, who were monitoring Lin Chujiu, had doubts when they heard the sound. This was near the capital, there should be no eagles in this area. Also, he didn¡¯t hear anyone raising eagles nearby. As soon as the spies moved, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately noticed it. When the carriage stopped, the guard stepped forward and reported: ¡°Wangfei, there are three people in total.¡± ¡°Go on, kill them!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold voice sounded across the window without any trace of hesitation or anxiety. Since she was arrestedst time, Lin Chujiu no longer has any psychological burden to kill. If she doesn¡¯t kill, the other party will kill her. So of course, she chose to let the other party die. ¡°Yes.¡± The guard responded and immediately drew his knife. ¡°Not good, I was found.¡± The person monitoring Lin Chujiu immediately understood the situation. He jumped, wanting to escape, but was blocked by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s shadow guards: ¡°Want to run? Ask first the sword on my hand.¡± *Oof* ... ... The sword shed and swept across the spy¡¯s face, cutting off a few strands of hair and also scratting his ear. ¡°Good skill!¡± The spy jumped back, putting some distance between them. When the other party spoke, the shadow guard frowned: ¡°Northern Territory?¡± How many people did Princess Fushou Zhang drag to kill their wangfei? Is Princess Fushou Zhang really looked up to their wangfei¡¯s death, so not only she dragged the Zhang Family, but even the people of the Northern Territory? Fortunately, they hired foreign aid today, otherwise, they would really suffer. ¡°Now that you know, don¡¯t think about living.¡± Xiao Tianyao supported the Mo Family in the Northern Territory. The interests of many people in the Northern Territory were damaged because of this. For the sake of their interest, some people thought of using Lin Chujiu to negotiate with Xiao Tianyao. These people didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Tianyao upfront, so they didn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to know this matter before they seeded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is dead or alive.¡± When the shadow guard learned that their opponent was from the Northern Territory, he was secretly felt relieved. They were not worried about anyone except the people of the Central Empire. There were only a few opponents, but Lin Chujiu brought all the shadow guards in Xiao Wangfu with her. In terms of numbers, they have an overwhelming advantage. They couldpletely bully the opponent. In fact, the shadow guards and the guardsmen did the same thing. They didn¡¯t give their opponents a chance to breathe. The shadow guards forced the three spies into a desperate situation. Their attacks were all fatal. They didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to escape. At this time, Jing Chi and Tang Tang came with Princess Fushou Zhang. Jing Chi carried Princess Fushou Zhang on his back like a pig and walked to the side of the carriage. He didn¡¯t say a word, he simply threw her onto the carriage and asked: ¡°The person is here, what should we do next?¡± Lin Chujiu walked out of the carriage, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll bother you two to take me back home.¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu had already changed from aplicated formal dress to casual clothes. However, due to alcohol, her face was flushed and her eyes were watery, which made her looked charming and dazzling than usual. ¡°Wow... ... Beautiful Chick, will youe home with me?¡± When Tang Tang saw Lin Chujiu, his eyes lit up, and then he took a step forward to touch Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. ¡°Bold!¡± The four maidservants were busy dragging Princess Fushou Zhang inside the carriage. When they looked up, they saw this scene. Their faces drastically changed. They jumped down and stood in front of Lin Chujiu, then stared at Tang Tang fiercely. At the same time, Jing Chi pulled out his sword... ... Chapter 503.1 - Witness, he who does evil himself cannot live (Part 1) Chapter 503: Witness, he who does evil himself cannot live (Part 1) It was no ident that Jing Chi¡¯s sword fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck! ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move, but Feicui¡¯s face paled in fright: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Our wangfei and you have no grudges. If you want to find fault, juste to me.¡± Tang Tang was also taken aback by the sudden scene. However, Lin Chujiu continued standing still and looking at Jing Chi and Tang Tang with a smile on her face, which made Jing Chi inexplicable irritated. ¡°Go away!¡± Jing Chi retracted his sword and said to Feicui. ¡°Wang, Wang...¡± Although Feicui was afraid, she refused to leave. Lin Chujiu simply said: ¡°Go back, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡± No need to mention killing, he won¡¯t even hurt her. Feicui didn¡¯t insist after hearing those words, but she only retreated behind Lin Chujiu. She still kept staring at Tang Tang. Her eyes seemed to be staring at a thief. Lin Chujiu knew that Feicui was concerned about Tang Tang¡¯s hand. So she had no choice but to exin: ¡°He is just a child, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± At the very least, she didn¡¯t see any malicious intent in his eyes. Tang Tang was still a good mood at first, but when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he fired up in anger: ¡°Child? You are a child, your whole family is a child. I¡¯m telling you, I am Lord Tang, I am not a child!¡± When Feicui heard this, she chuckled and said: ¡°It is really a child.¡± She was really frightened in the beginning. She thought she met a martial art disciple. ¡°You, you...¡± Tang Tang jumped with anger: ¡°Little Chichi, Master is right. The women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. They are all bad, you help me teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Want me to kill them?¡± Jing Chi coldly asked. When Tang Tang heard of it, he refused without even thinking about it: ¡°No, Master said that we are assassins. It¡¯s bad to kill people without collecting money. Unless someone gives us money, we don¡¯t need to waste our energy.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jing Chi responded softly to Tang Tang. Tang Tang thought for a moment and said: ¡°That old witch wants to kill them, so why not wake her up and let her pay?¡± ¡°You two... Enough!¡± Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t listen anymore: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are not a child? Why do you keep shouting to kill?¡± ¡°A gentlemen would rather die than be humiliated!¡± Tang Tang straightened his back and said righteously. Lin Chujiu silently looked at the sky: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t let yourself be humiliated. But now, doing business is more important. After the business is done, we will return to Xiao Wangfu to discuss this matter slowly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t believe it, Lin Chujiu nodded vigorously: ¡°It¡¯s more real than pearls. If you don¡¯t believe it, you ask him.¡± Tang Tang turned around and asked, ¡°Little Chichi, do you believe her?¡± ¡°Believe.¡± Jing Chi took a nce at Lin Chujiu and gave a decisively answer. This was not the first Tang Tang molested a woman regardless of asions. But Lin Chujiu was the first person, who didn¡¯t get angry and only said Tang Tang was a child. In the eyes of others, Tang Tang¡¯s move was like a move of a dandy prodigal son. But Jing Ci knew that Tang Tang was just like Lin Chujiu had said, a child. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu was not a woman, who only knows how to chirp, but has knowledge. Tang Tang doesn¡¯t believe other people¡¯s words, but he gets easily convinced by Jing Chi¡¯s words. Jing Chi said so, so he no longer entangled with it and decisively gave up causing trouble to Lin Chujiu, and took the initiative to finished business first. What business Lin Chujiu talked about was nothing much. They only need to stuffed Princess Fushou Zhang into Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage, and then, she, Jing Chi, and Tang Tang will return to Xiao Wangfu. Before leaving, Lin Chujiu repeatedly reminded Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen and Feicui: ¡°Remember, it¡¯s more important to save your life. You don¡¯t need to work too hard. The eldest princess¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry. We will protect ourselves.¡± The guard nodded his head and said with a rxed expression. Chapter 503.2 - Witness, he who does evil himself cannot live (Part 2)

Chapter 503: Witness, he who does evil himself cannot live (Part 2)

The person in the carriage was not their wangfei. Why should they fight desperately? As for what will happen to Princess Fushou Zhang in the hands of the enemy? That¡¯s not something they need to think about. They were good enough to Princess Fushou Zhang for not wanting her life. They just yed some tricks and reced their wangfei to her. In the future, even if Princess Fushou Zhang suffers big grievances, it has nothing to do with them. After all, this was arranged by Princess Fushou Zhang herself. After the matter was clearly discussed, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen split and traveled separately... ... There were two top assassins guarding her, so Lin Chujiu was not worried at all while on the road. In fact, aside from the people Princess Fushou Zhang arranged on the way, Lin Chujiu and his party were not in danger. After all, they were at the foot of the emperor¡¯s territory. So who would dare to cause trouble? When Lin Chujiu went out of the capital, she took a carriage with her. But at this time, she can¡¯t get the same treatment back at home. Jing Chi asked Lin Chujiu if she can ride a horse. After hearing she can, he gave one of his horses to her, then he and Tang Tang ride back to the capital with the same horse. Jing Chi¡¯s riding skills were excellent. Even if he took a person with him, his speed didn¡¯t change. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu has used all means to ensure that she will not fall behind. ¡°Little Chichi, that beautiful chick is amazing. He can actually keep up with that broken horse.¡± Tang Tang, who was behind Jing Chi, looked back from time to time. ¡°Stop talking, she is Xiao Wangfei. She is married.¡± Jing Chi reminded Tang Tang so that he wouldn¡¯t be rude again. There were things that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others will not care. It would be difficult for Lin Chujiu to save Tang Tang¡¯s face in the capital. ¡°I know... that beautiful chick belongs to other people¡¯s home.¡± Tang Tang replied feebly, looking disappointed. However, he also quickly regained his energy, ¡°Fortunately, Little Chichi belongs to our home.¡± Jing Chi¡¯s stiff face showed a cold smile, but his eyes softened slightly... ... * Unlike Lin Chujiu and Jing Chi¡¯s smooth travel, when the carriage of Xiao Wangfu drove into the woods, that must be crossed in order to get to the capital, they met masters! Their skills were really excellentpared with those people they met earlier. They were beaten in just seconds. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s shadow guards originally wanted to put twice the effort, so that they won¡¯t be discovered by the opponents, but they didn¡¯t expect that they could be knockdown by the enemies in just one stroke. ¡°Martial God?¡± The Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard fell with a twisted face on the ground. Damn it, they actually sent Martial Gods, how would they survive? Martial Gods, only their wangye can fight with it! Faced with such a group of masters, is it necessary for them to fight? Fortunately, their wangfei ran away ahead of time. Otherwise, it would be useless even if they fight to the death. After the Martial Gods put down all the shadow guards, one of them rushed towards the carriage. The carriage¡¯s roof shattered after a *bang* sound, Princess Fushou Zhang, who was unconscious and dressed up as Lin Chujiu, was lying on the couch with a faint smell of wine on her body. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, take the people away!¡± The Martial God was very satisfied. Soon, several people left the woods, while carrying Princess Fushou Zhang. They left without stopping even for a second... ... Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen and Feicui were dumbfounded. Only when the enemies ran away they came back to their senses, and started yelling... ... Chapter 504.1 - Dead, the eldest princess is dead (Part 1)

Chapter 504: Dead, the eldest princess is dead (Part 1)

On the way back to the capital, the people from Xiao Wangfu encountered an ambush, while the crown prince and others were also attacked by a crazy ck bear, so they didn¡¯t see the signal for help sent by Xiao Wangfu. In the end, the big ck bear was killed by Prince Wen and his guards. Although the crown prince and others were not injured, they were extremely terrified. They didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and wanted to leave. However, when they wanted to leave, they found out that they could not find the master of the mansion, Princess Fushou Zhang! At this moment, a loud *bang* suddenly sounded from the south yard... ... ¡°Imperial Aunt?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face was very ugly. He seemed to be thinking something bad happened. He ran towards the Anning Courtyard like crazy. Did something happen? Xiao Zian and Prince Wen looked at each other, and then they quickly followed behind the crown prince, regardless of whether they looked embarrassing or not. The Crown Prince was very familiar with the south yard, he arrived at Anning Courtyard after walking a few steps. And when he saw the scene in the Anning Courtyard, he was shocked. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Xiao Zian and Prince Wen came over a littlete and then stood on the Crown Prince¡¯s side while looking at the courtyard that fell into ruins. In the end, they were fortunate. They cannot deceive themselves in this matter. ¡°Is Imperial Aunt inside?¡± Prince Wen pointed his finger to the pile of ruins, tentatively. ¡°No!¡± The Crown Prince reacted, then turned and shouted: ¡°Someonee,e here, dig out...¡± The Crown Prince said it was impossible, but he didn¡¯t think so inside his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let people dig the ruins. The guards hurried over and saw the copsed Anning Courtyard. Their faces turned pale in fright: ¡°This, this is... ...¡± ¡°Its the bear. I¡¯ve seen bear blood and bear footprints. The big ck bear came in here.¡± The smart guard came forward and found the traces near the Anning Courtyard, and pushed all the me on the violent big ck bear. No one can me him. The situation was really bad now. If something bad happens to Princess Fushou Zhang and they can¡¯t find the reason, they will be miserable. ¡°Hurry up and dig! You, you, and you go and look for the eldest princess.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke. At any rate, he was able to stabilize his emotion and didn¡¯t make any inappropriate actions. ¡°Imperial Brother, Zian and I are going to look for people.¡± Now that things became like this, Prince Wen and Xiao Zian cannot have the heart to leave. A group of people looked for the whereabouts of Princess Fushou Zhang like crazy. Xiao Zian was worried about Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety and quietly ordered people to investigate Lin Chujiu¡¯s whereabouts. The south yard was veryrge, and most of the people were digging the ruins. Prince Wen and Xiao Zian led people to search separately. After searching for the hours, they still didn¡¯t see even Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s shadow. The two returned to the Anning Courtyard without sess. From a distance, they heard the crown prince¡¯s angry and frightened voice: ¡°Imperial Aunt, this is impossible, impossible, this can¡¯t be Imperial Aunt... ...¡± The two didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Princess Fushou Zhang died in the Anning Courtyard. ¡°Things have be troublesome.¡± Xiao Zian and Prince Wen ran into the Anning Courtyard. In there, they saw the Crown Prince half-kneeling beside a woman in red, with her face down. But judging from her figure and dress, she was undoubtedly Princess Fushou Zhang. ¡°What happened? Imperial Aunt is dead?¡± Prince Wen came in and took a nce. His eyes fell on the female corpse. ¡°Is this Imperial Aunt? Turn it over and take a look.¡± Although the figure and the dress were very simr, to make things sure, Prince Wen asked the guards to turn over the corpse to reveal the appearance. However, the guards haven¡¯t moved, the Crown Prince yelled: ¡°No, no, don¡¯t turn it over...¡± While speaking, the Crown Prince grabbed his chest and threw up on the side. As if he was extremely terrified. Chapter 504.2 - Dead, the eldest princess is dead (Part 2)

Chapter 504: Dead, the eldest princess is dead (Part 2)

¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Prince Wen slightly frowned, but the guards didn¡¯t dare to move due to the Crown Prince¡¯s order. Prince Wen didn¡¯t say another word. He walked close and kicked the corpse lightly, which turned over the body... ... ¡°Oh...¡± Seeing the front side of the corpse, even Prince Wen, who fought on the battlefield for years, his face became very ugly. The front side of the corpse could no longer be distinguished. The chest was torn off by the bear ws, and the face was pressed by a heavy object and tten it. It looked so horrible. ¡°Is this Imperial Aunt?¡± Xiao Zian looked weak, but at this time, he was the calmest. He slightly frowned when he saw the female corpse on the ground. It¡¯s not that he was doubting it. It¡¯s just, he felt that this imperial aunt of him wouldn¡¯t die so easily. This... is incredible. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Imperial Aunt. The maidservant has checked it, she said it¡¯s her.¡± After the Crown Prince vomited, hisplexion slightly became better. However, he still didn¡¯t dare to look at the squashed corpse. ¡°How did the Anning Courtyard copse? How did Imperial Aunt get squashed inside?¡± Xiao Zian¡¯s eyebrows tightly frowned. His intuition was telling him that today¡¯s things were not as easy as it seems, but... This matter doesn¡¯t seem easy to investigate. ¡°His Royal Highness, Prince Zian, it was the big ck bear who ran crazy and killed the princess. The guards outside the courtyard also suffered from it. As for why the Anning Courtyard copsed, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know why.¡± A guard stepped forward and answered with a face full of fright. They wanted to say that the Anning Courtyard was crushed by a big ck bear, but this was obviously impossible. Because when the Anning Courtyard copsed, the big ck bear was already dead. ¡°Check it, let people find out what¡¯s going on right away. In addition, send someone to the capital to report this incident to the emperor.¡± Xiao Zian took a nced at the pale and frightened Crown Prince, and unceremoniously made arrangements. If they wait for him to think of the overall situation, they don¡¯t know what year and month will it be. The guards on the mansion knew the seriousness of the matter and took a nce at the Crown Prince. Seeing that the Crown Prince had no objections, they immediately split up... ... Xiao Zian handled the matter. He said to the Crown Prince, Prince Wen, and the soldiers to seal up the other courtyard and count the people present. No one was allowed to get in or out. At this time, everyone was a suspect. The Crown Prince remained unconcern. He only let people arranged a ce for him to rest... ... The news that Princess Fushou Zhang died in her mansion soon reached the imperial pce. It was one step earlier than the news that Lin Chujiu encountered an ambushed outside the capital. Although she wasn¡¯t injured, she was extremely frightened and fell ill. When the emperor received the news about Lin Chujiu, he knew that Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t seed, so he sneered and sent Imperial Doctor Qin to Xiao Wangfu to treat Lin Chujiu. He knew that Princess Fushou Zhang was useless! The Emperor thought that after this matter was over, Princess Fushou Zhang will learn her lesson. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he turned blind eyes, she will die! ¡°How could the eldest princess die?¡± The Emperor was furious. Although he didn¡¯t wait to see Princess Fushou Zhang. In the end, she was his imperial sister. He had been taking care of her for so many years. Then suddenly, he heard that she died in an ident. So how could the emperor not be angry? Who is so courageous to kill an imperial princess? ¡°Answering back his majesty, the eldest princess was killed by a bear.¡± The guard, who came to report the incident, trembled while narrating to the emperor of what happened. The big ck bear that killed the eldest princess was caught by Princess Fushou Zhang, herself... ... Chapter 505.1 - Suspicion, enough evidence (Part 1)

Chapter 505: Suspicion, enough evidence (Part 1)

Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t hide Lin Chujiu¡¯s ambush outside the capital. Everyone, who was at the capital¡¯s gate saw Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen pushing their broken carriage into the capital. Whether it was entering oring out of the capital, no one checks Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage. So the guards at the gate didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu. They were only informed that Xiao Wangfei was seriously injured and her life was in danger. The Emperor sent Imperial Doctor Qin to Xiao Wangfu to treat Lin Chujiu, but Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu. ording to people in Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was badly hurt. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone. However, when Imperial Doctor Qin insisted on going in with the emperor¡¯s will, the servants no longer dare to stop him. But when he entered the inner room, Lin Chujiu broke his head. Imperial Doctor Qin had no choice but to retreat. Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t bother to treat his head, he rushed to the pce with injured head. As soon as he arrived at the pce¡¯s gate, the eunuch came to him and said that the emperor summoned him. Imperial Doctor Qin had to rush to the meeting hall to meet the emperor with his injured head. The Emperor learned about Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s death at this time. Although everyone said that Princess Fushou Zhang died under the palm of the big ck bear, the emperor still didn¡¯t believe it. This was not the first time she caught a bear. There has been no ident before. So why there was suddenly an ident? Who broke the locked of the big ck bear¡¯s cage? And even if Princess Fushou Zhang died under the paw of the big ck bear, how did the Anning Courtyard copse? The Emperor felt like there is no need to visit the scene, he believed that this was a man-made incident. The most suspicious person was Lin Chujiu. ¡°This minister had seen the emperor... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin quickly walked towards the front of the hall. But before he could finish his words, the emperor interrupted him: ¡°How is Xiao Wangfei?¡± ¡°This minister is ipetent. I didn¡¯t get an opportunity to diagnose or treat Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face. But I saw that Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face was indeed injured. There was a deep wound from her right eye to the bridge of her nose. It should be a knife a wound. If this injury is real, I¡¯m afraid that her face will not be the same as before.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin reported the truth. He reported what he saw without any personal feelings. ¡°Is her face was really ruined?¡± Even with Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words, the emperor was still unconvinced. The contradiction between Princess Fushou Zhang and Lin Chujiu was too deep. Princess Fushou Zhang was not someone who will apologize to Lin Chujiu. He had long guessed about it, would Xiao Wangfu not think of it? Since Lin Chujiu agreed to attend the banquet, how could she not prepare anything? How can she let people ruin her face? ¡°This minister was far away at that time. After taking a nce, I was driven out by Xiao Wangfei.¡± In order to prove his words, Imperial Doctor Qin raised his head to reveal his injured forehead. At that time, Lin Chujiu throw a porcin pillow to Imperial Doctor Qin, which hit his forehead. At that time, Imperial Doctor Qin almost pass out in pain. Seeing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s bloody forehead, the emperor frowned: ¡°Go and bandage it.¡± This injury was definitely not fake, the emperor can even see the blood hole on Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s forehead. Lin Chujiu¡¯s moved this time was bloody. ¡°This minister thanked the emperor.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin stepped back with gratitude. The emperor slightly waved his hand and fell into deep thoughts... ... She pretended to be drunk to return early, but then she encountered Martial Gods along the way. All of them were seriously injured. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face got even ruined. All this seemed reasonable but also made him felt strange. The opponent dispatched Martial Gods and waited for Lin Chujiu just to ruined her face? It makes sense but also doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s not easy for Martial Gods to enter Xiao Wangfu and destroy Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. And so, they took the effort to drag her out the capital, so why they just ruin her face? *Tock, tock* The emperor tapped his finger on the table, then a spy came out from the dark and knelt in front of the emperor. Chapter 505.2 - Suspicion, enough evidence (Part 2)

Chapter 505: Suspicion, enough evidence (Part 2)

¡°Go and find out who the eldest princess has been in contact with recently. And check the people around the eldest princess again.¡± Although Princess Fushou Zhang was dead, there were still somethings that can¡¯t be over just yet. ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± The spy disappeared in a sh. At this time, everyone thought that Princess Fushou Zhang was dead, but the Zhang Family regarded her as Lin Chujiu. The people throw her onto the Zhang family¡¯s cargo ship going to the Central Empire. After throwing the person into the bottom of the boat, the steward of the boat tried to confirm again: ¡°Are you sure this is Xiao Wangfei? Doesn¡¯t she look a little older?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang maintained her body well. So although she already gave birth to two children, she still has a beautiful figure. She has no wrinkles on her face, and her heavy makeup has long disappeared. ¡°She was in Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage. Her clothes and get up are the same as the eldest princess said.¡± The Zhang Family has sent people to stare at Xiao Wangfu. However, Xiao Wangfu was strictly guarded, their people couldn¡¯t get inside. They could only inquire news about. Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t shown up since entering the capital. Even the imperial doctor sent by the emperor didn¡¯t see her. The steward of the boat looked at the person personally. Although she looked a little mature, she indeed looked like a pampered woman. After checking, the steward of the boat put away the doubt in his heart. He turned around and said: ¡°Go and send a message to Xiao Wangye. Tell him in the letter that his wangfei is in our hands. If he doesn¡¯t want his wangfei to be a prostitute, he should retreat immediately, go to our Zhang Family¡¯s shops to show sincerity, andpensate us. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Someone on board immediately went ashore, then rode a horse toward the front line. The Zhang¡¯s cargo ship also set sail at this time, heading towards the Central Empire... ... Princess Fushou Zhang, who was still unconscious, didn¡¯t know that she was about to leave the East Country and enter the Central Empire. She didn¡¯t know that she had tasted everything that she prepared for Lin Chujiu! The sun started to fall, but before the sky gets dark, the emperor sent people to take over Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s mansion: ¡°Your highnesses, the emperor ordered for you to return to the pce immediately.¡± Neither Xiao Zian nor Prince Wen had any objection, but the Crown Prince said with concern: ¡°Where are Lin Furen and Miss Lin? Did Imperial Father made some arrangements for them?¡± ¡°The emperor said that Lin Furen and Miss Lin are frightened and can go directly to their house.¡± The guard repeated the emperor¡¯s order with a sharp tone. Even if the other party was the Crown Prince, he didn¡¯t show any ttering emotion. Knowing that Lin Wanting didn¡¯t need to stay here, the Crown Prince nodded his head with satisfaction and took the lead to leave with his guards. Xiao Zian and Prince Wen followed close behind. However, Xiao Zian and Prince Wen have always disliked each other. So even if they were together, they didn¡¯t talk... ... When the Crown Prince and the three rushed back, the capital¡¯s gate was already closed, but the guards at the capital¡¯s gate seemed to be waiting for them. Well, no need to mention, even if the gate was close in the middle of the night, the guards had to open it for them. In the gate, the Forbidden Army was already waiting for them. The three princes were escorted into the pce by the Forbidden Army. As for Lin Furen and Lin Wanting, who followed the three, they were sent back to their home by the Crown Prince¡¯s guards. Lin Furen and Lin Wanting were very scared today. So at this moment, their minds were nk. The mother and daughter sat in the carriage, not knowing what to do... ... The emperor summoned the three princes, naturally, to ask what happened in the mansion. Xiao Zian was concerned with Lin Chujiu. The emperor knew this, but he believed that his son would not lie to him. The emperor first asked Xiao Zian. Xiao Zi answered one by one. The Crown Prince and Prince Wen added two words from time to time. The three brothers didn¡¯t conceal anything. They told what they had seen. After hearing their words, the emperor got angry because... ... Chapter 506.1 - Male Pet, the incident (Part 1)

Chapter 506: Male Pet, the incident (Part 1)

The situation he learned from the three princes was enough to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu, or even if this matter was done by Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu has enough evidence to prove that everything has nothing to do with her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s guards didn¡¯t enter the courtyard; Her only shadow guard was knocked down by Princess Fushou Zhao, and was still being guarded by her guards until now. Lin Chujiu was drunk by Princess Fushou Zhang, and she was indeed drunk when she left early. The big ck bear who went crazy in the courtyard has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. When that happened, Lin Chujiu had already left, the guards in the mansion could testify. In other words, Lin Chujiu and the people she brought with her had sufficient alibi to prove that no matter how the emperor spilled dirty water on her, he couldn¡¯t count Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s death on Lin Chujiu¡¯s head. The emperor sighed, and didn¡¯t hold on with Lin Chujiu anymore, but asked: ¡°Who killed the eldest princess?¡± The emperor¡¯s words seemed to be asking the three princes, but it was more like talking to himself. Xiao Zian and Prince Wen bowed their heads and said nothing, while the Crown Prince was hesitant. Under such circumstances, the emperor naturally asked the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince hesitated for a moment, but then said: ¡°Imperial Father, I heard from the people in the mansion that there is a male pet disguising as a woman, who was bought by Eldest Imperial Aunt. Eldest Imperial Aunt sent someone to look for him in Jiangnan and let him pretend to be a maidservant. This male pet eats and lives with Eldest Imperial Aunt, and they were very close. When Eldest Imperial Aunt had an ident, this person had disappeared.¡± When the Crown prince spoke those words, his voice became smaller and smaller. Even if he didn¡¯t look up, he knew that their imperial father was very angry. ¡°Male pet? She looks for another male pet? She is indeed wretched!¡± The Emperor was originally feeling guilty by had 3 points, but now it all disappeared. Their imperial family lost their face because she was raising male pets. The emperor threw her outside the capital to reflect. He didn¡¯t want her to have another scandal just like before. But she still bought a male pet from Jiangnan? If this matter spreads out, how will their imperial family keep their face? The Emperor¡¯s face turned blue in anger. The three princes didn¡¯t dare to take a breath. It took a long time before they heard the emperor¡¯s voice again, saying: ¡°You should forget about this matter. I don¡¯t want to hear this matter ever again.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The three princes knelt down and almost swear to promise. ¡°Retreat.¡± The Emperor was no longer interested in questioning things rted to this incident. He sent his spy to investigate, so there will be news by tomorrow. ¡°We will retire.¡± The three princes didn¡¯t dare to stay longer and walked out one by one. The Crown Prince and Prince Wen had a mansion outside the pce. While Xiao Zian still lived in the pce. The three of them walked in different directions, so they separated after leaving the pce. Xiao Zian walked towards the Qinghe Hall alone, while the Crown Prince and Prince Wen walked in the other direction. Before leaving, the Crown Prince looked at Xiao Zian¡¯s departing back and indifferently said: ¡°Zian is really loved by imperial father. He still lives in the pce. I remember Imperial Brother Wen left the pce when you turned 16, right?¡± Prince Wen knew in his heart that the Crown Prince was trying to provoke his rtionship with Xiao Zian. Although he didn¡¯t like Xiao Zian, it doesn¡¯t mean that he would be fooled by the Crown Prince. Chapter 506.2 - Male Pet, the incident (Part 2)

Chapter 506: Male Pet, the incident (Part 2)

¡°Zian is different from us. Imperial Father is not at ease to let him live outside because of his previous situation. Crown Prince, you can rest assured that soon Zian will be married and leave the pce.¡± No matter what, Prince Wen was still the same. He doesn¡¯t care. Seeing the Crown Prince still wanted to argue, Prince Wen immediately blocked him by saying: ¡°Crown Prince, I heard that Imperial Aunt was injured. How about we visit her tomorrow?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s provocative words were blocked, so his tongue was twisted for a while. And then said: ¡°Eldest Imperial Aunt had an ident, I¡¯m not in the mood to go out. Imperial Brother Wen, you can ask Zian. He has always been close to Imperial Aunt.¡± As soon as the Crown Prince entered the capital, he heard that Lin Chujiu had an ident and her face was ruined. For some reason, he felt a strange pleasure inside his heart. Without that gorgeous face, he wanted to see if Lin Chujiu can still stay as Xiao Wangfei and appeared in front of others! The news that Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was ruined seemed to have grown wings. It spread to the upper-ssmen in an instant. Xiao Zian brought the Seventh Prince to Xiao Wangfu the next day to visit Lin Chujiu, but they failed to see her! Prince Wen also went but didn¡¯t see her either. Hearing this news, Meng Xiuyuan, who was in the academy outside the capital, rushed to visit, but also failed to see her! Lin Xiang and Lin Furen also came to Xiao Wangfu on the third day after Lin Chujiu was injured, but Lin Chujiu also refused to see them. At first, many people were skeptical but seeing Lin Xiang also failed, those people believed that it was true. When the Crown Prince also visited and experienced the same treatment, everyone believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was ruined. When the news that Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was ruined came out, the happiest person was Mo Yuer: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you finally had such a day. I wanted to see, now that you don¡¯t have such a gorgeous face, can you keep Xiao Wangye?¡± Even though the emperor put her under house arrest in the pce, Mo Yuer¡¯s cold and arrogance didn¡¯t change because of her icelike beauty. However, when she heard that Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was ruined, she showed a face that looked very different from her icelike beauty. Not only Mo Yuer was very happy, but also Lin Wanting. In her opinion, now that Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was ruined, Xiao Wangye would definitely abandon Lin Chujiu. Then, she naturally could rece her and marry Xiao Tianyao. Just thinking about it, Lin Wanting felt that she was about to fly and her eyes brightly shine. She even secretly began to sew a wedding dress in private. Fortunately, the Crown Prince has been busy investigating the cause of the death of Princess Fushou Zhang in the past few days and has no time to pay attention to Lin Wanting. Otherwise, he will learn that Lin Wanting was already preparing to marry Xiao Tianyao. He will probably vomit blood in anger after hearing it. * The Emperor thought that 1 to 2 days were enough to find out the cause of Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s death, but he never thought that his spy will take 4 days to find out. ¡°Your majesty, the male pet who pretends to be a maidservant was found by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. He was thrown in the south of the Yangtze River because of his dirty disease. He was cured by Xiao Wangfu and then was sent to the Eldest Princess... ...¡± ¡°The Eldest Princess has been very close to the people in the Northern Territory recently, and secretly contacted the Zhang family. The Zhang family has a grudge against Xiao Wangfei due to the grain matter, so they took the initiative to contact the eldest princess and ask her to draw Xiao Wangfei outside the capital. The Zhang Family wanted to kidnap Xiao Wangfei and use her to threaten Xiao Wangye.¡± ¡°In the afternoon when the eldest princess had an ident, a cargo ship of the Zhang Family sail to the Central Empire. It is reported that before sailing, some people saw the Zhang Family had carried several big wooden boxes, and then one of them got off the ship and headed to the direction of frontline... ...¡± ¡°There is no doubt that Xiao Wangfei has hurt her face. She is now recuperating in Xiao Wangfu. And that person is indeed Xiao Wangfei.¡± Chapter 507.1 - Temptation, no need (Part 1)

Chapter 507: Temptation, no need (Part 1)

The emperor was not a fool. The spy said so bluntly, what else does he not understand? Although there was no evidence, from the spy¡¯s words, the emperor can infer what happened. Princess Fushou Zhang nned to kidnap Lin Chujiu with the help of the Northern Territory and the Zhang family. Lin Chujiu learned it in advance and used their n to counterattack. It¡¯s just he doesn¡¯t know what method Lin Chujiu used. The Zhang family took Princess Fushou Zhang because they thought she was Lin Chujiu. And they still didn¡¯t know that they kidnapped the wrong person. They even sent someone to deliver a letter to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Hmph...¡± After sorting out the matter, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°stop sneering, ¡°Good, good, good, Lin Chujiu. You really are something. I misread you.¡± The Emperor grabbed the ink brush on the table and held it tightly. The veins on the back of his hand bulged, showing that he was in a bad mood this time. Lin Chujiu! *Pa...* The emperor forcefully broke the brush in his hand, and looked at the spy kneeling down in front of him. Then, he said: ¡°Get out!¡± The spy didn¡¯t dare to breathe at the moment and disappeared in a sh. The Emperor sat motionless in the same ce, the broken brush cut the skin of his palm. Blood oozed out, but the emperor seemed didn¡¯t feel the pain. His eyes shed with contempt... ... If there was no ident, Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t die, but she was kidnapped by the Zhang family. There was no need to doubt this. The question now is, should he send someone to save her? Save the people? He was not afraid of the Zhang Family, but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. Everything was done. Everyone thought that Princess Fushou Zhang died. If he rescues her, how he will exin it to the civil and military officials and the people? Also, if he rescues her, it means that he knew about Princess Fushou Zhang and the Zhang family¡¯s conspiracy, which also means directly tearing his face. A small Zhang Family was not terrible, but the Central Empire behind him was terrifying. Because of the bank affairs, the Central Empire was very dissatisfied with the East Country. If not because of this, the south will not intervene in a war between the east and north. The Central Empire was waiting for him to cause trouble. So it is worthy to trouble again the Central Empire for the sake of one person? Moreover, ording to Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s temperament, she fell into the hands of the Zhang Family because of Lin Chujiu. She is bound to take revenge. At that time, she may be saved, but her reputation was destroyed, is it worth it? Don¡¯t save? Princess Fushou Zhang was, after all, his imperial elder sister. He should protect her. ¡°This matter...¡± The emperor closed his eyes and opened his hand clenched into a fist, which led the broken brush to fall... ... ¡°Come here!¡± The emperor thought over and over again and finally made a decision. ¡°Your highness!¡± It was the same spy. When he left, he only stayed on guard outside. ¡°Go, send someone to sneak into the cargo ship of Zhang¡¯s family, and try to rescue the eldest princess.¡± The emperor still didn¡¯t open his eyes, he gritted his teeth while he said ¡®try¡¯, but as soon as this word came out, the spy understood the emperor¡¯s meaning... ... Try, meaning, the operation doesn¡¯t necessarily need to be sessful. As long as the emperor try, he won¡¯t feel guilty about it in the future. After solving a major event, the emperor had time to pay attention to his wounds. Seeing the bloody on his palm, the emperor summoned Imperial Doctor Qin. Such a small injury, there was no need to summon Imperial Doctor Qin. But no one dares to question the emperor¡¯s decision. Imperial Doctor Qin hurriedly entered the pce and saw the emperor¡¯s wound. After paying respect, he knelt beside the emperor, wiped clean the wound, and carefully bandaged it. Chapter 507.2 - Temptation, no need (Part 2) Chapter 507: Temptation, no need (Part 2) This process only took a quarter of an, but Imperial Doctor Qin was covered with sweat in anxiousness: ¡°Your majesty, your wound is bandaged. Please avoid touching water these 2 days as much as possible.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t care about his injuries, he said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, do you think Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury may be fake?¡± After checking the matter about Princess Fushou Zhang, the emperor didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu would be injured. Since Lin Chujiu learned about Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s n in advance, it means that Lin Chujiu was not there at the time. How can her face get hurt when she¡¯s not there? ¡°This, this... it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin sweated coldly and had a vague premonition. Before the emperor could say something, he added to say: ¡°Your majesty, this minister just saw it at a nce. But Xiao Wangfei¡¯s wound looked very scary.¡± At that time, Imperial Doctor Qin said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound was very deep. If it was real, then her face will be destroyed. If it¡¯s fake, then there is nothing else to say. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, you will go to Xiao Wangfu again tomorrow. This time, no matter what, you must see Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury with your own eyes.¡± The Emperor slowly spoke and moved his right hand. Seeing that his right hand was still flexible and wouldn¡¯t affect his writing. He nodded his head in satisfaction. Imperial Doctor Qin was very obedient and knows what the emperor wanted. He can be injured, but he can¡¯t let his ministers know. ¡°This minister understands.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t dare to say no, he simply lowered his head like always. The Emperor also knew that Imperial Doctor Qin had some difficulty, so he added to say: ¡°I will order the imperial guards to send you there. If Xiao Wangfei dares to hurt you again, I am allowing you to take action.¡± In other words, to find out whether Lin Chujiu really hurt her face, the emperor didn¡¯t mind using violence. Imperial Doctor Qin breathed a sigh of relief. With the emperor¡¯s words, he was relieved! * At the same time, Su Cha, who didn¡¯t dare to enter Xiao Wangfu during the day, sneaked in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room and reported to Lin Chujiu the progress of the matter. ¡°Things are going well. People in the Zhang Family and Futian Bank think that our Xiao Wangfu deliberately spread the news that your face was ruined to cover up your disappearance. The Zhang family also sent someone to send a letter to Wangye. He should arrive there within half a month.¡± When Su Cha said this, he looked very excited and his eyes brightly shine. Well, he can¡¯t help but get excited when he thought that, the Zhang Family spent a long time doing things ording to their n, only to kidnap the wrong person. If the Zhang Family learned that they worked so hard for nothing, and the person they tied up was Princess Fushou Zhang, won¡¯t they vomit blood in anger? Lin Chujiu smiled and put down the brush in her hand, then asked: ¡°When will our letter arrived to wangye?¡± Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao wouldpromise with the Zhang family for her, this matter involves many people. It¡¯s necessary to report in advance to avoid more trouble. ¡°The letter was sent out 7 days ago. Counting the time, it will take 7 more days before it gets to wangye¡¯s hands.¡± Su Cha said with confidence. But after speaking, he looked at Lin Chujiu again and stared at her. Seeing her satisfied expression in the face, Su Cha asked tentatively: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you want to know, how will wangye react when he learns that you were kidnapped by the Zhang family?¡± Don¡¯t all women like to y this set? Why wouldn¡¯t their wangfei like to try it? ¡°No.¡± Lin Chujiu said without even thinking about it. ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± Su Cha looked puzzled. Lin Chujiu simplyughed and didn¡¯t borate on her answer. She simply said: ¡°There is no need.¡± Yes, there is no need to do that. She never thought of testing Xiao Tianyao. Their rtionship was too shallow to be tempted to do that... ... Chapter 508.1 - Feelings, letters (Part 1)

Chapter 508: Feelings, letters (Part 1)

This temptation to test him, regardless of what answer Xiao Tianyao gives, Lin Chujiu felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear with it. If Xiao Tianyao knew that she was kidnapped, but didn¡¯t care about her. She was sure that she would copse in an instant. No matter what Xiao Tianyao says and do in the future, she would have a knot in her heart. If Xiao Tianyao knew that she was kidnapped, and then left everything to save her, causing his subordinates to die in the battle, butter on found out that everything was just her temptation to test him, she was sure that Xiao Tianyao will hate her. At that time, no matter what she says and does in the future, Xiao Tianyao would have a knot in his heart. And those innocent soldiers that will die would be a scar that cannot be mention between them. Therefore, Lin Chujiu never thought of using her own safety to test Xiao Tianyao¡¯s feelings. That would be a foolish and stupid thing to do. When Su Cha saw that Lin Chujiu was not being coquettish and not pretending to be understanding, he felt relieved. As Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sworn brother, he certainly didn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to be spoiled and be a person who only knows how to rely on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s love to do things for her. That would add more troubles to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu understood things saved Xiao Tianyao a lot of trouble. Xiao Tianyao had found a reasonable and calm woman, Su Cha was very happy for him. After getting the answer he wanted, Su Cha no longer tangled himself and continued to talk about the Zhang Family¡¯s kidnapping. ¡°The emperor doubted Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s death, so he sent his spy to investigate. I obstructed him a bit, but in order not to make the emperor suspicious, I didn¡¯t dare to do too much. If there is no ident, the emperor will know the things about Princess Fushou Zhang in 2 days. That she didn¡¯t die, instead the Zhang Family caught the wrong person.¡± When Su Cha said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: ¡°Wangfei, you say... ... are the people of Zhang Family blind? Princess Fushou Zhang is already old, how can shepare with you? Why they didn¡¯t doubt her after looking at her face?¡± Their wangfei was not like those imperial concubines locked in the pce harem, that don¡¯t see anyone. Their wangfei often goes out of the capital, right? ¡°I usually only wear light makeup. That day... ...people put heavy makeup on Princess Fushou Zhang to make her look like me. It¡¯s only normal if they can¡¯t recognize her.¡± But of course, this was not the point. The point was that the people sent by Zhang Family to kidnap her had never seen her before. They only thought of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s age. With his age, his wife will not be too young. Su Cha smiled and praised Lin Chujiu¡¯s cleverness, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s been 7 to 9 days after the incident. Even if the Zhang Family learned that they had tied the wrong person, they will not dare toe back. And it won¡¯t be easy for the emperor to save people.¡± If the Zhang family send Princess Fushou Zhang back, won¡¯t it be like telling the emperor that they had kidnapped her? When that happened, the emperor will not let them go. The Zhang family had already reached this point. What they can only do know is to pretend nothing happened, and quietly clean up Princess Fushou Zhang. However, Su Cha overestimated the Zhang family. The Zhang Family still hasn¡¯t discovered that they have tied the wrong person. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Princess Fushou Zhang didn¡¯t say a thing, but because they didn¡¯t give her a chance. Ever since Princess Fushou Zhang got on the ship, the Zhang Family has been feeding her drugs. Princess Fushou Zhang asionally woke up, but her mind was groggy. And she felt ufortable all over her body. Chapter 508.2 - Feelings, letters (Part 2)

Chapter 508: Feelings, letters (Part 2)

It was normal for Princess Fushou Zhang to feel ufortable. There were no other women on the ship. All the sailors on the ship were young and strong men. It was inevitable that they will have some bad thoughts. The person who was guarding Princess Fushou Zhang doesn¡¯t care about her except her life and death. Because of this, the sailors had be brave enough to try her once. And because they didn¡¯t get punish, their courage grew even stronger... ... The Zhang family wanted to humiliate Xiao Tianyao. So even if the steward knew what the sailors were doing, he opened his one eye and close the other one at the same time. Anyway, Xiao Wangfei wouldn¡¯t die because of this. Not to mention, who knew Xiao Wangfei was here, nor what¡¯s happening to her? Su Cha and Lin Chujiu were right. The Zhang Family wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything even if they learned that they tied the wrong person. Even the emperor who learned the cause and effect didn¡¯t reveal the truth. That¡¯s why they were so bold to use Princess Fushou Zhang to rece her. However, it was impossible to hide this matter for a lifetime. Lin Chujiu had to meet people outside. Su Cha pointed his finger to Lin Chujiu¡¯s smooth face: ¡°Wangfei, although Princess Fushou Zhang will have no chance toe back. What will you do to your face?¡± To paralyze the Zhang Family and the Emperor, Lin Chujiu hid in Xiao Wangfu under the pretense of face injury. However, she can only fool the Zhang Family, but not the emperor. As soon as the emperor learns about Princess Fushou Zhang, he would definitely doubt the wound on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. ¡°It will be fine for 2 more days. After 2 more days, the Hua Family of Central Empire wille in here. The wound on my face will naturally have a reason to heal.¡± Lin Chujiu had already arranged things inside her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to exaggerate the wound on her face. The Central Empire has long been a mysterious and rich existence. They have the dragon soul and other miraculous medicines. To thank her for her kindness of saving the youngest master of the Hua Family, the Hua Family sent her medicine that could heal the injury on her face. ¡°It turns out that wangfei had already thought about it, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Cha waspletely relieved: ¡°Well, wangye said to his letter to let you do whatever you want.¡± ¡°When did wangye said that? Did he write a letter to you?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow and asked. It has been a long time since Xiao Tianyao sent her the seal. She understood that he was busy and worried about the war, but... ... It¡¯s not like she was requiring Xiao Tianyao to write her long letters. She would be satisfied even if it¡¯s just 3 to 5 words! ¡°This, this... ...¡± Su Cha quietly stood up, bent his waist, and stepped back a little: ¡°Wangfei, the time is not too early, I should go back. Otherwise, I would, I would bete... ...¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t think of a reason for a long time. Lin Chujiu¡¯s good temper helped him find a reason: ¡°The time iste. What¡¯s wrong with it? Are you afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m afraid... No, it¡¯s not night right now.¡± Su Cha just came back to his senses halfway through their conversation. Su Cha¡¯s face drastically changed when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s insightful eyes. He couldn¡¯t pretend in front of her, he had no other choice but to turn around to run away. ¡°What are you running away for? Could it be that you read my letter in private?¡± Lin Chujiu got up, she didn¡¯t chase after him but walked two steps forward. Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to go anymore. However, when Lin Chujiu took a step forward once again, he took a step backward: ¡°Wangfei, you have to believe me. I¡¯ve never read your letter in private, so don¡¯t be angry. I, I will write a letter to wangye and ask why he doesn¡¯t reply to you.¡± * *Achoo, achoo* ... ... Right after winning a battle, Xiao Tianyao, who just came back from a bloody battle, suddenly sneezed. The people who were staring at him was taken aback for a while... ... Their wangye catch a cold? But he was a god... ... Chapter 509.1 - Cannon fodder, 1 vs 5 (Part 1)

Chapter 509: Cannon fodder, 1 vs 5 (Part 1)

During the battle between the Eastern Country and Nothern Country, after Xiao Tianyao brought his troops to the front line, the Eastern got the upper hand. Seeing that he was about to beat the Northern back, the Southern Country joined in and made the warplicated. Now, no one knew who will have the final victory. Xiao Tianyao fought with the Southern elephant soldiers. Although the elephant soldiers were powerful, Xiao Tianyao and his Jinwuwei Army were also not vegetarians. Xiao Tianyao was still confident to win the battle, but... ... The Southern Country not only sent their elephant soldiers but also several experts! Those several people...Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t fight with them, he could see them from the distance. In just one nce, Xiao Tianyao concluded that these opponents were Martial Gods, and they were 3 in total! Xiao Tianyao knew that the Southern Country also had Martial Gods. This was an unwritten rule of various countries, including Eastern, Northern, and Western. However, the four kingdoms can only have two Martial Gods at most. No matter how many were discoveredter on, they will be taken by the Central Empire. It was impossible for the Southern Country to send 3 Martial Gods in one go. Not to mention, the Southern will not dare to send three martial gods. After all, if they send them out, the Central Empire will send people to take these Martial Gods away. Moreover, the Four Country and the Central Empire had an agreement that the Martial Gods will never appear on the battlefield. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao would not always suppress his strength and prevent himself from being promoted. But now, Martial Gods appeared on the battlefield openly, but the Central Empire didn¡¯t react at all... ... In this case, people don¡¯t need to think hard about it, it was understandable that these Martial Gods, who appeared with the Southern elephant soldiers were sent by the Central Empire. By doing this, the Central Empire was obviously warning Xiao Tianyao that he shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant. Otherwise, the Central Empire would kill him as simple as pinching an ant. If there were only 3 Martial Gods, Xiao Tianyao can write back to the capital to rescue the soldiers and ask the emperor to send his 2 Martial Gods in the pce to the battlefield. Anyway, everyone sent their Martial Gods out, so the Central Empire cannot find them at fault. At that time, no one can tell who will win or lose in the battle, but... ... There were 5 Martial Gods on the battlefield! Aside from the 3 Martial Gods of the Central Empire, there were other 2 from the Northern Country. The 5 Martial Gods were sitting in the nearby town. Unless Xiao Tianyao can win over the Western Country and sessfully ask them to send their 2 Martial Gods, the Eastern Emperor will send his Martial Gods to death. The Eastern Emperor wouldn¡¯t do such a foolish thing, so Xiao Tianyao gave up the n to send the emperor a letter to send his Martial Gods without a second thought. Fortunately, the 3 Martial Gods from the Central Empire, kept in mind their identities, and they didn¡¯t make a move casually. Xiao Tianyao mainly dealt with the 2 Martial Gods of the North. It¡¯s just, Xiao Tianyao just recently promoted to the level of Martial God, so although he has great skill, he still had difficulty with 1 vs 2. During this period of time, the Eastern Army had a hard time. On the battlefield, Xiao Tianyao was suppressed by the 2 Martial Gods of the North, and the Jinwuwei Army was also being suppressed by the southern elephant soldiers. Although their defense was not broken by the Northern Army, they fell into a passive position. ¡°Wangye, if we continue to fight like this, we will suffer.¡± The weather was getting colder and colder. They don¡¯t have the same resistance as the people of the Northern Country. They don¡¯t know how many soldiers will freeze to death. Didn¡¯t Xiao Tianyao also catch a cold? ¡°Wangye, the opponent¡¯s strength is too strong. They have 5 martial gods! Our men¡¯s swords in the hand are shaking.¡± The lieutenant, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s left-hand man, looked decadent but his eyes were bloodshot and wet with tears. Chapter 509.2 - Cannon fodder, 1 vs 5 (Part 2)

Chapter 509: Cannon fodder, 1 vs 5 (Part 2)

¡°The Central Empire deceived people too much. This is our Eastern and Northern warfare. Why should the Central Empire intervene?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right-hand lieutenant was a little younger, and so he couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°The Central Empire always advertised that they are fair, but what is the result? They sent Martial Gods to the battlefield, breaking the rules they proposed to the four countries.¡± ¡°The Central Empire is only good at speaking. They said that they will not interfere in the four countries¡¯ affairs, so what are they doing now? And every time they will fight against the countries in Zhongzhou, they asked us to send our people. Once war broke out, they send our people in the front line like pigs. After each war, only less than 20% of our people cane back alive.¡± An Adjutant General said this because his grandfather and father died in the battle of the Central Empire and Zhongzhou Countries: ¡°Wangye, we must win this war. If we lose... ... we can only be at the mercy of others.¡± The Adjutant General¡¯s ideal was very good, but the reality is: ¡°Win? How do we win? The opponent has 5 Martial Gods. Wangye is only a human, not a god. Wangye can fight two of them, but he can¡¯t fight against 5.¡± ¡°So what if they are Martial Gods? I¡¯ll fight them!¡± ¡°Fight? Fight with what? Who do you think you are? Even if you have skills, the Martial Gods can kill you just by lifting a finger. Even if you fight, you can¡¯t stop the Martial Gods.¡± ¡°So are you saying that we don¡¯t have a chance of winning at all? So let¡¯s just admit defeat and stop fighting.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t mean that. I never said we admit defeat. With Wangye, even if we can¡¯t beat those Martial Gods, we won¡¯t lose this war.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push everything to wangye. Wangye is already struggling to deal with the 2 Martial Gods alone. We have to find a solution for the other 3 Martial Gods.¡± ¡°Find a solution? Don¡¯t be too naive. Not only they are Martial Gods, but also 3. Do you think you can solve them, just because you wanted to solve them? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself and see if you have qualifications to do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on others and destroy their morale. There will be ways if you think about it. Martial Gods are also human beings. Humans have weaknesses. So there is definitely a way to deal with them.¡± ¡°Naive, in the face of strong power, any method is futile.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone became silent. Strength determines everything. The strength of the Martial Gods is there. Sometimes people simply don¡¯t want to admit their fate. The sudden silence caused a few noisy lieutenants to reflect what they had just done. One of them looked at Xiao Tianyao nervously. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Are you all done?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and looked at the lieutenants coldly. *Plop* All the lieutenants knelt and said in unison: ¡°Wangye, we are wrong, please punish us.¡± ¡°You know what you did wrong?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Each of them knows what Xiao Tianyao hated the most was quarreling among his subordinates. Obviously, these lieutenants have vited his taboo. ¡°At the end of the day, I shouldn¡¯t have a meaningless dispute with my colleagues, please forgive me.¡± The first lieutenant on the left bowed his head and confessed his mistakes sincerely. The others followed suit and confessed their mistakes and pleaded mercy. Thew doesn¡¯t me the public. The lieutenant thought that everyone was at fault. Xiao Tianyao would put this matter down gently, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to wait for everyone to speak, he slowly said: ¡°An army is a ce for discipline. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. spoke unhurriedly: ¡°The army is Where discipline is concerned, Get out and punish yourself with 10 boards.¡± Ten army bords, it¡¯s not much, nor less. They cannot sit down, but will not affect their movements. Tomorrow... ... They can¡¯t ride a horse, but can still fight! Chapter 510.1 - Resolute, compelling (Part 1)

Chapter 510: Resolute,pelling (Part 1)

All the lieutenants were dragged down and beaten with boards, so no one discussed the important matters with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to listen to those people¡¯s meaningless quarrels. He directly wrote down his order and told his own soldier: ¡°You will give it to the generalster and let them carry out the orders.¡± After exining the military affairs, Xiao Tianyao returned to his camp. And as soon as he sat down, a shadow guard handed him a box: ¡°Wangye, the letters from the capital.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face softened a lot, and the chill in his eyes disappeared. After opening the box, he took out the three letters inside. One of them was from Su Cha and the other two were from Lin Chujiu. Just like before, Xiao Tianyao read Su Cha¡¯s letter first... ... This was a habit that Xiao Tianyao cultivated since he was a child. He saved the delicious food until the end and savor it slowly. Su Cha¡¯s letter was as concise as ever. The letter contains information about the bank, the current treatment to Nannuo Yao and Ji Fengyu in the pce, and as well as the movement of the Crown Prince, Prince Zian, and Prince Wen. At the end of the letter, he mentioned how Princess Fushou Zhang worked together with the Zhang Family and Northern Territory to calcte Lin Chujiu but was calcted by Lin Chujiu instead. After reading it quickly, Xiao Tianyao learned the general trend in the capital. He took a nk paper, grinned the ink, picked up his brush, and wrote a reply to Su Cha. Xiao Tianyao wrote very quickly but not sloppy. He wrote everything he wanted to say. He wrote easily as if he didn¡¯t need to think about things. The reply was finished quickly. Xiao Tianyao waited for the ink to dry, and threw the envelope aside. After doing all this, Xiao Tianyao opened the letter sent by Lin Chujiu. He leaned on the chair and read it slowly. The topic was the same as Su Cha. It¡¯s about the bank, but Su Cha finished exining it in just two sentences. However, Lin Chujiu wrote two pages, which shows that Lin Chujiu wrote a lot of nonsense just to fill the three pages of the letters. However, Xiao Tianyao read it very seriously. And while reading, the corners of his lips curved into a smile unconsciously. Xiao Tianyao read the letter patiently. After reading each word, he folded the letter ording to the original crease, put it back in the envelope, and opened the other letter. Saying one or two topics each letter seems to be Lin Chujiu¡¯s habit. The second letter was about Princess Fushou Zhang. Su Cha wrote about three sentences about it at the end of his letter. However, Lin Chujiu wrote three and a half pages about it. Lin Chujiu wrote in great detail. Almost narrating the whole process that day. So although Xiao Tianyao was not in the capital, he can imagine how Lin Chujiu, a little fox, plot secretly and stabbed Princess Fushou Zhang at the back, and how she hid at the corner after her n be a sess. ¡°You really don¡¯t let yourself suffer. Do you want benwang to reply to your letter?¡± After reading Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter, his bad mood caused by the five martial gods disappeared. Xiao Tianyao rubbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s seal in the enveloped with his fingertips. He rarely hesitated. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t replied to Lin Chujiu for a long time. If he didn¡¯t reply again, that little fox will surely get angry. Thinking Lin Chujiu jumping in anger and using him heartless for not replying, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. Thisughter frightened the shadow guard. With a *bang* sound, the shadow guard fell and exposed his whereabouts. ¡°How miserable!¡± The shadow guard, who fell to the ground, secretly cursed. However, before he could get up, he heard Xiao Tianyao say: ¡°Go to Liu Bai, benwang doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Such a stupid shadow guard, he doesn¡¯t know how Liu Bai trained his men. It was simply... ... pathetic! ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± The shadow guard got up, bowed his head, and walked outside limping while wiping his tears... ... Chapter 510.2 - Resolute, compelling (Part 2)

Chapter 510: Resolute,pelling (Part 2)

*Crying*... ... He was so unlucky. Why his luck so bad? When did their wangyeugh? And why when their wangyeugh he was in the camp? The unlucky shadow guard firmly believes that this was not his dereliction of duty. Any shadow guard will fall from the tree in shock when he hears their wangyeugh. He was just unlucky to be there. ¡°It¡¯s alright even if you can¡¯t be wangye¡¯s shadow guard.¡± The unlucky shadow guard sighed, but... ... ¡°Why do I feel a little happy?¡± The unlucky shadow guard pped his head hard: ¡°No, no, I mustn¡¯t have this kind of idea. A shadow guard who can¡¯t be by wangye¡¯s side must go back to train again, which is too harsh!¡± The unlucky shadow guard bitterly said, but the corner of lips curved into a smile... ... Hahaha...If he was not their Wangye¡¯s shadow guard, he needed to train for 2 months again. After passing the examination, he can be their wangfei¡¯s shadow guard. From then on, he can follow their wangfei and be popr. Since Anpu followed their wangfei, not only their wangfei gave him a name, but he also had a high status among their brothers. When they saw Anpu, they had to step forward to say hello to inquire about their wangfei. By then, whenever their wangye was in a bad mood, they can say something about their wangfei to their wangye, which can make him less upset. * After being interrupted by the shadow guard, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t write a reply to Lin Chujiu in the end. ¡°Just go back, no need to write a letter; If you can¡¯t go back, writing a letter is useless.¡± Even Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t be sure of the result because of the 5 Martial Gods. He can still hold on until now because the 3 Martial Gods from the Central Empire didn¡¯t make a move. Once these 5 Martial Gods made a move at the same time, his martial art skills will be tested. Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes, leaned on the chair, and rubbed his eyebrows with his right hand... ... Even if the 5 Martial Gods joined forces, he will survive. He still has important things to do, so he can¡¯t die yet. There was also this stupid woman who offended her maternal family and the emperor for his sake. Without his protection, she would be swallow as a whole. ¡°So stupid, you didn¡¯t even leave yourself a way to retreat. Without benwang¡¯s protection, what can you do?¡± Even for that stupid woman, he must go back alive! In an instant, Xiao Tianyao was full of fighting spirit again! * Unlike Xiao Tianyao, who has high morale, Lin Chujiu was very depressed at this moment. Early in the morning, Imperial Doctor Qin came to the Xiao Wangfu with the imperial decree and the Imperial Guards, saying that the emperor has ordered him to treat Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face. Imperial decree! Just to heal a wound, you need to send an imperial decree. They simply forcing people not to resist! ¡°Wangfei, there is an imperial decree, we can¡¯t resist it.¡± If they didn¡¯tply with the imperial decree, the imperial guards will have more reason to be unruly. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to resist the imperial decree. Isn¡¯t it just Imperial Doctor Qin who wanted to cure me? Let him in.¡± Lin Chujiu stroked the scar on her face secretly rejoiced in her heart. After Su Cha leftst night, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She was so bored to death so she drew the wound on her face. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know what to do today. ¡°But, but...¡± Housekeeper Cao pointed his finger to the ¡°wound¡± on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and stammered: ¡°Wangfei, although the wound on your face looks realistic, Imperial Doctor Qin will know it at a nce.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s medical skills were there. After checking, if he can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s real or not, then he would be sorry for the word ¡®Imperial Doctor¡¯ next to his name... ... Chapter 511.1 - Very difficult, work hard (Part 1)

Chapter 511: Very difficult, work hard (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu knew how skillful Imperial Doctor Qin was. Unless she really has a wound on her face, she can¡¯t hide it from him. Therefore, she would never let Imperial Doctor Qin touch her wound! Lin Chujiu stood up and said with an arrogant expression: ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face has been ruined, and so her temperament has changed drastically. She bes violent and rebellious. If Imperial Doctor Qin dares to touch me, I will fight him.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her face lightly, and said with an arrogant facial expression: ¡°Feicui, go and get me a whip!¡± Imperial Doctor Qin came prepared this time. So as soon as Feicui brought the whip to Lin Chujiu, Zhenzhu also announced at the door: ¡°Wangfei, Imperial Doctor Qin ask fro audience.¡± ¡°What about Imperial Doctor Qin? Didn¡¯t I say I will not see anyone? Get out... ...you all get out in front of me.¡± Lin Chujiu yelled, apanied by the sound of kicking things. ¡°Get out, get out, get out, you all get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see anyone. I will not see anyone¡± Lin Chujiu cried and yelled again and again. After shouting twice, her throat hurt. But she couldn¡¯t stop, she has to keep yelling and pretend to be crazy. As a nominal princess, she can deceive the emperor by acting foolishly; She can tter the princes by acting cute; She can beat an imperial doctor by acting ruthlessly. After thinking about it, she really worked hard! When Xiao Tianyaoes back, she must ask Xiao Tianyao to give her a sry increase! Outside the door, Zhenzhu looked embarrassed: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, you have also seen it. Our wangfei doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± *Pa-, pa...* There was the sound of whips hitting things in the room and also the sound of objects falling. Imperial Doctor Qin stretched out his neck and took a nce. But it was a pity, the doors and windows were closed, and the ck curtains blocked his sight. That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu¡¯s room was now surrounded by ck curtains. The reason for this was, Lin Chujiu refused to see people, nor light since her face was injured. Lin Chujiu wanted to surround her room with ck clothes. It was her who was injured, so no one dared to say a word... ... After looking at it, Imperial Doctor Qin looked at Zhenzhu, who was in the way and said with a solemn expression: ¡°I am following the emperor¡¯s order to treat Xiao Wangfei. Are you trying to resist the imperial decree?¡± ¡°This ve dare not.¡± Zhenzhu knelt on her knees as her face turned pale. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then get out of way. If you dy the treatment on Xiao Wangfei¡¯s wound and it gets worse, then it will be your fault.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said and turned to look at the Imperial Guard behind him, signaling them to start working. ¡°Miss, please... ...¡± The Imperial Guard stepped forward and ¡°pulled up¡± Zhenzhu very politely. ¡°No, no, wangfei, wangfei refuses to see anyone. This ve is ordered to guard the door. You can¡¯t go inside.¡±Zhenzhu struggled desperately, but she couldn¡¯t win against the Imperial Guard no matter how much she struggled. Housekeeper Cao and the others were also being watched by the other imperial guards, but they still had a bit some freedom. Seeing Zhenzhu being taken away, Housekeeper Cao stepped forward and persuaded: ¡°Zhenzhu, I know you only obey wangfei¡¯s orders. But the wound on Wangfei¡¯s face must be treated. Wangye will be back soon. If the wound on wangfei¡¯s face is not cured, how will she meet people? Imperial Doctor Qin is the best doctor in the pce. He can definitely cure the wound on wangfei¡¯s face.¡± Chapter 511.2 - Very difficult, work hard (Part 2)

Chapter 511: Very difficult, work hard (Part 2)

Housekeeper Cao persuasion, not only exined Zhenzhu¡¯s action but also showed a servant¡¯s worry for their master. ¡°But, but... wangfei refuses to see the light, refuses to see people, and hits people as soon as she sees them.¡± Zhenzhu cried with full of sadness and tears. ¡°Xiao Wangfei hits people?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin paused. He was about to open the door. The sound of the whipping inside wasn¡¯t because of hitting people, right? Zhenzhu didn¡¯t answer and simply cried. Housekeeper Cao sighed and said: ¡± Imperial Doctor Qin... ... wangfei was very kind before because she¡¯s alright, but now she is in a bad mood.¡± To be precise, she really hits people. Imperial Doctor Qin stepped back calmly and waved his hand to the imperial guard. His head was smashed by Xiao Wangfei before. So right now, he doesn¡¯t want to get hurt because of Lin Chujiu again. The Imperial Guard, although he was dissatisfied with Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s treacherous move, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He took a step forward and open the door. At the same time, the sun shines entered the room... ... ¡°AHHHHHHH...¡± Inside the room, a woman screamed: ¡°Close the door, close the door quickly. Get away from here, get out, I don¡¯t want to see people. I don¡¯t want to see anyone, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± When the door was opened and the sunlight entered the room, the darkroom was finally lit, which allowed people to see the mess inside. The room was very empty. There was only a bed and a wooden chair left. At this time, all the objects except the bed were broken. Even the chair that was left has a broken leg, which shows how ruthless the person inside. ¡°Get out, get out, did you hear me? All of you get out of here. I don¡¯t want, I... ... don¡¯t want people to see me like this.¡± Looking towards where the voiceing from, the Imperial Guard saw Lin Chujiu curled up in the corner. She was holding a whip in her hand, but her body kept trembling... ... ¡°Go out, go out... I beg you, go out, I don¡¯t care about it, you can let me fend for myself.¡± Lin Chujiu curled up in the corner, hugging himself tightly, even if it was a dragon guard It can be seen that she is extremely disturbed at the moment. ¡°Get out, get out of here, I beg you... ...Feicui, are you dead? Close the door quickly. Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said close the door, otherwise, I will kill you.¡± Lin Chu Jiuyi begged for a while, but she never looked up. She didn¡¯t show her face. ¡°Wangfei, wangfei... ... this ve will close the door.¡± After hearing the voice, the Imperial Guard discovered that there was another woman in the room. However, this woman was hiding in the corner, out of the sun. When the woman walked out, the Imperial Guard took a breath. The woman¡¯s clothes were tattered, and there weresh marks on her body, legs, arms, and even her face. That¡¯s right, the woman who was beaten was Feicui. Feicui walked out limping and said to Imperial Doctor Qin and the Imperial Guard with reddened eyes: ¡°Several masters, our wangfei is unwell. She can¡¯t entertain you. I beg several masters to leave... ...¡± ¡°Are you the maidservant taking care of Xiao Wangfei?¡± The Imperial Guard asked. At the same time, looked at Feicui from head to toe. They seemed fought hard. Xiao Wangfei was so cruel. ¡°Feicui, why are you talking to them? Just get rid of those people, or I¡¯ll beat you.¡± Lin Chujiu waved the whip to prove that what she was telling the truth. Feicui shivered and said the trembling voice: ¡°This ve, this ve asks several masters to leave. This ve will close the door. Wangfei doesn¡¯t like seeing light now.¡± ¡°Close the door, close the door. Feicui, you close the door. Where is Zhenzhu? Is she dead? She can¡¯t even guard the door. I said I don¡¯t want to see anyone, even wangye.¡± *Pa-, pa-* Lin Chujiu swung the whip. The whip hit the ground, making loud noises. Feicui¡¯s legs soften and fell to the floor: ¡°Wangfei, please forgive this ve. This ve, this ve will close the door now.¡± Feicui seemed to be very scared. She crawled directly on the floor. Following her movements, there was a bloodstain on the floor... ... Chapter 512.1 - Miscalculation, rampant (Part 1)

Chapter 512: Miscalction, rampant (Part 1)

Feicui¡¯s appearance looked very pitiful. The Imperial Guard sympathizes with her. But even if he sympathizes with her, he won¡¯t let her went back and close the door. ¡°Take the people out.¡± The Imperial Guard inside the room ordered the people outside toe in and take Feicui away. ¡°No, wangfei, wangfei... ...¡± When Feicui was forcibly taken away by the imperial guard, she cried desperately and twisted her body, trying to break away from the restraint of the Imperial Guard. Lin Chujiu cried after hearing those sounds, she pitifully said: ¡°No, no...Feicui, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t beat you, I won¡¯t beat you again. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared... ...¡± ¡°Feiuci, youe back,e back here. I won¡¯t hit you anymore, I really won¡¯t hit you.¡± Lin Chujiu hugged herself tightly and tried to shrink into the corner. She seemed to be frightened. Her voice was trembling and intermittent... ... The Imperial Guards looked at each other and then went to pull out Lin Chujiu without hesitation. When the two imperial guards approached Lin Chujiu, they haven¡¯t had a chance to touch her, but Lin Chujiu screamed: ¡°AHHH... ...¡± Her sharp tone was very lethal. It seemed to be piercing a person¡¯s eardrum. The next moment, Lin Chujiu raised the whip on her hand and whipped the imperial guards: ¡°Go away, go away. Get out... ... don¡¯t touch me. I said don¡¯t touch me, did you hear me.¡± Although the Imperial guards were on guard, Lin Chujiu¡¯s whip was fast and fierce. After two *Pa- * sounds sounded, both of them were hit by the whip. Although no blood can be seen, it was very painful. The face of two imperial guards drastically changed. But when Lin Chujiu raised the whip again, the two quickly avoided. Lin Chujiu just whipped everywhere. After avoiding it, one of the imperial guards immediately stepped forward and tried to grab the whip in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. But when he looked up, he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Her face had been shed by a knife. The wound on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face has been scarred. It looked like a big ck centipede, which destroyed her delicate face. Her face seemed to have been covered with fierceness, which made her looked very scary. ¡°Ah...¡± This time, it was the Imperial Guard, who shout in fright. They knew that Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face was injured, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. No wonder she refused to meet people. It looked terrible. ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, this old ve begs you to let Imperial Doctor Qin check your wound and cure it for you.¡± Outside the door, Housekeeper Cao, who was being watched by the imperial guards, persuaded with a sad face. ¡°Wangfei, this ve also begs you. Please, just let Imperial Doctor Qin see you... ...¡± Shenhu and Manao also pleaded bitterly. However, Lin Chujiu remained unmoved: ¡°Get out, get out, get out... I said I don¡¯t need a doctor, I don¡¯t need your care.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was already hoarse, but she still yelled: ¡°Are you here tough at me? Or are you here so that you can look down on me?¡± ¡°You... ... you just want to see my ruined face. You just want to know if wangye doesn¡¯t want me anymore so that you people can bully me one by one, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stop dreaming. Even if I die, I am Xiao Wangfei, hahaha... ... I am Xiao Wangfei. Yes, I am Xiao Wangfei, I want you all to die. If you all die, no one knows that my face has been ruined. Wangye will still want me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was scattered. Her eyes were red, coupled with the ugly scar on her face, she looked like a female ghost. *Pa-, pa-...* While the imperial guards were still in a daze, Lin Chujiu raised her whip and whipped them: ¡°Get out, get out of here. If you don¡¯t get out, I will kill you, I will kill you all.¡± Chapter 512.2 - Miscalculation, rampant (Part 2)

Chapter 512: Miscalction, rampant (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu took out a knife from nowhere and waved it wildly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you, people, to see me. I won¡¯t let you people know that my face is ruined. I will kill you, I will kill you all... ...¡± The Imperial Guard didn¡¯t dare to step forward for fear of hurting Lin Chujiu, so he had to dodge embarrassedly. When Lin Chujiu saw the Imperial Guard back away, she chased after him. However, when the sun hit her she shrank back to the corner once again. But this time, she didn¡¯t curl up her body, she just stood there stupidly, as two lines of tears slide from her cheeks. She looked resentful and pitiful... ... Imperial Doctor Qin, who stood behind the Imperial Guard, frowned when he saw this scene. He knew Lin Chujiu was a troublesome patient, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so troublesome like this. This crazy woman, how will he give her medical treatment? Even the Imperial Guard can¡¯t get close to her, so how he will get close to her? How he will check the injury on her face? ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, what should we do now?¡± The Imperial Guard looked at Imperial Doctor Qin with a look of embarrassment. Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary person, they dare not use strong means to approach her. Otherwise, they will be miserable if something bad happens to her. Besides, there was no need to use strong means, Lin Chujiu will not cooperate with the treatment at all. ¡°You can¡¯t beat Xiao Wangfei, so how do I know what to do?¡± The role of the imperial guards was to help him subdue Lin Chujiu so that he can check her face conveniently, but the imperial guards can¡¯t do anything. The Imperial Guard was very depressed: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, this is Xiao Wangfu. If you use strong means against Xiao Wangfei, I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen will not stand by.¡± The Imperial Guard tried to persuade. Of course, they can use strong means, but they can¡¯t guarantee that after doing it, Imperial Doctor Qin will be able to cure Lin Chujiu smoothly. Seeing that Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t speak, the Imperial Guard said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, what do you think? Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face is badly injured. The injury in her face is pretty obvious.¡± ¡°She seems like had been injured, but I didn¡¯t check it personally. So how can I guarantee that the injury on her face is true or false?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin came under the emperor¡¯s order, so he doesn¡¯t dare to fool around. The emperor was not easy to fool. If he didn¡¯t do well in this errand, all his previous efforts will be in vain. ¡°What should we do?¡± The Imperial Guard looked tangled: ¡°Or should I call for more people? Xiao Wangfei is a woman, her strength is limited.¡± Once she gets tired, can she still do anything? Imperial Doctor Qin nodded in agreement, but as soon as the Imperial Guard outside walked in, Lin Chujiu screamed again: ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... ...¡± Screaming was nothing, but Lin Chujiu also called out her shadow guard: ¡°Anpu, help, help me. Someone is going to kill me, my face, my face...ahhhhhhhh...¡± Lin Chujiu went crazy again, screaming while waving her whip. When the Imperial Guard was caught off guard, Lin Chujiu whipped Imperial Doctor Qin: ¡°Get out, get out of here quickly. Anpu, kill them, kill them, they saw my face... ...¡± Anpu, who was hiding in the dark, appeared as soon as Lin Chujiu called him. Anpu stood quietly in front of Lin Chujiu, blocking the light for Lin Chujiu. ¡°Haa Haa...¡± Lin Chujiu finally calmed down at this time, and carefully hid behind Anpu. Then, he pulled Anpu¡¯s clothes: ¡°Wangye, wangye, I¡¯m scared. They¡¯re going to kill me and destroy my face. Wangye, I¡¯m scared, you have to save me, save me... ...¡± Uh...... Anpu felt chills and had goosebumps all over his body. Wangfei, please enough of this. Who did you learn this from? People who don¡¯t know that you¡¯re acting will think that you are crazy. Also, how can you mistake me from wangye? If this matter reached wangye¡¯s ears, how can I continue to live? Chapter 513.1 - Going away, the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy’s confidence (Part 1)

Chapter 513: Going away, the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy¡¯s confidence (Part 1)

Whether Anpu can continue to live or not, was not important at the moment. The most important thing right now was how they would sessfully drive Imperial Doctor Qin away. Lin Chujiu pretended to be crazy and stupid, shed tears, acted like a coquettish, and cruel. But in the end, she still hasn¡¯t drive Imperial Doctor Qin away. She had no way but to continue. Lin Chujiu just wanted to beat Imperial Doctor Qin like thest time. However, Imperial Doctor Qin learned from thest time. He kept hiding behind the imperial guard. And whenever Lin Chujiu raised her whip, Imperial Doctor Qin retreated quickly. Lin Chujiu had no time but to continue raising her whip. After yelling and fighting for a long time, Lin Chujiu got tired. So when Anpu came out, Lin Chujiu hid behind him to rest and let him deal with the imperial guards, but... ... Lin Chujiu seemed to have forgotten that Anpu was a shadow guard. He worked in the shadow all year round. He was not good atmunicating with people. When Anpu came out, he didn¡¯t say a word, he only stood in front of Lin Chujiu with a cold face and determined attitude, which showed that he wouldn¡¯t let the imperial guard touch Lin Chujiu. Imperial Doctor Qin and the imperial guard tried to push Anpu away, but both of them were resolved by Anpu. There was no other way. The Imperial Guard could only try tomunicate with Anpu: ¡°Are you the shadow guard of Xiao Wangfei?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ording to the principle of less talk less mistake, Anpu treated words like gold. So he never says two words that can be solved with just a single word. ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face was injured. The emperor sent Imperial Doctor Qin to treat her face. This is also for Xiao Wangfei¡¯s sake. I would like you to step aside so that Imperial Doctor Qin can treat Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face.¡± The Imperial Guard deliberately lowered himself, but Anpu still refused: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you trying to resist the imperial decree?¡± Soft words don¡¯t work, so the Imperial Guard could only use hard ones. ¡°No.¡± Anpu opened his mouth and said with cold eyes. He said no, but his feet seemed to have been nailed on the floor, and he stood motionless in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Anpu, don¡¯t go... don¡¯t let them touch me. Don¡¯t let them see my face, don¡¯t... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was also forceful. She continued pretending to be crazy. Sometimes she was sober and sometimes coherent. She thought Anpu was Xiao Tianyao just now, but now she recognized him. Housekeeper Cao and the rest was just outside the door, so they could hear the conversation in the room. They kept their head down and their shoulders were trembling in sadness, but in fact, they were grinning. Housekeeper Cao was not a novice. His face full of worry, red eyes, helpless look in the face, drooping shoulders, all showed how worried he was as the housekeeper. The Imperial Guards outside has been paying attention to the expressions of Housekeeper Cao and his party. Except for a few bowing their heads, they didn¡¯t see any ws. The imperial guards couldn¡¯t see any abnormality even though they were staring at them all the time. Inside the room, the Imperial Guard and Anpu were still in a stalemate. Imperial Doctor Qin still couldn¡¯t get close to Lin Chujiu. As soon as he stepped forward, Lin Chujiu screamed and raised her whip. Even Anpu was hit several times. While the Imperial Guard looked helpless, Anpu finally said something long since he appeared: ¡°Wangfei is in a bad mood, please get out.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s will cannot be vited.¡± The Imperial Guard retreated, but Imperial Doctor Qin still insisted. ¡°Princess, can¡¯t be touch.¡± Anpu opened his mouth again, but said in a low voice: ¡°She¡¯ll get crazy!¡± They were only a few words but has many meanings. Chapter 513.2 - Going away, the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy’s confidence (Part 2)

Chapter 513: Going away, the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy¡¯s confidence (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu¡¯s state was half crazy. If Imperial Doctor Qin still insists on treating Lin Chujiu andpletely drives her crazy, then... ...Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t trouble the emperor, but will he not dare trouble Imperial Doctor Qin? ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s current situation is not good, she needs to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will still end up crazy.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin politely said. Why should they separate Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance to her craziness? ¡°Wait for Wangye¡¯s letter,¡± Anpu revealed a huge amount of information. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was injured. The people in the Xiao Wangfu reported it to Xiao Tianyao, and now they were only waiting for his reply. As soon as these words fell, Imperial Doctor Qin haven¡¯t had the time to think of a countermeasure, when he heard Lin Chujiu scream again: ¡°No, don¡¯t... you can¡¯t tell wangye. You can¡¯t tell him. No, this, you told the prince about it? I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Anpu. Anpu directly crashed to the imperial guard and Imperial Doctor Qin. The impact was too strong that Anpu knocked out the imperial guard and Imperial Doctor Qin together. When the three of them fell like a domino, Lin Chujiu raised her whip once again. The whip fell on Anpu¡¯s body. Anpu didn¡¯t even groan, he simply turned over and jumped away. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem to have seen it, her second hit fell on the imperial guard¡¯s body. ¡°Ah... be careful.¡± The Imperial Guard got hurt and so he also moved away. Lin Chujiu raised her whip for the third time. This hit fell on Imperial Doctor Qin¡®s body and happened to hit his right hand. *Pa-* The whip was fast and loud, Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t have time to hide at all. He could only watch the whip fall to his right hand. His right-hand bleeds on the spot. ¡°Ah...¡± Imperial Doctor Qin cried out as his face turned pale in pain. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin...¡± The Imperial Guard was taken aback, but before Lin Chujiu could raise her whip again, he dragged Imperial Doctor Qin away. ¡°Pa-, pa-......¡± Lin Chujiu continued hitting everywhere. Although the whip failed to hit people, she didn¡¯t stop, she kept waving the whip in her hand, making the Imperial Guard and Imperial Doctor Qin exhausted to deal with her. The Imperial Guard wanted to stop Lin Chujiu from going crazy, but was blocked by Anpu: ¡°You can¡¯t hurt wangfei.¡± ¡°If I kill you, wangye will not know, I will still be Xiao Wangfei, I will still be Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s messy hair covered her injured face, making her face even looked more gloomy. Who knows if he was frightened by Lin Chujiu¡¯s madness, or he just gets scared to face Lin Chujiu, but the Imperial Guard decided to stop of protecting Imperial Doctor Qin, and just went out where there was a ray of sunshine. Lin Chujiu chase after them, but when she saw the sun, she backed away. The Imperial Guard and Imperial Doctor Qin finally could breathe. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s leave for now.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was frightened. His right hand was injured. The pain was too much for him. He wanted to go out as soon as possible to treat his injury. The Imperial Guard has been waiting for these words. So after hearing Imperial Doctor Qin said so, he took him out without saying a word. ¡°Close the door, close the door, don¡¯t open the door again, don¡¯t open it. I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± There was no one in the house, so Lin Chujiu calmed down a bit. She stopped waving her whip, but started smashing things again: ¡°No one saw me. Wangye didn¡¯t know I was injured.¡± ¡°No, no, no one.¡± *Bang, bang* Lin Chujiu smashed thing everywhere. The Imperial Guards, who were standing outside, saw Lin Chujiu lift up the wooden chair and m it towards Anpu. They shrank in unison, and secretly cried for Anpu... ... Xiao Wangfei is crazy! Chapter 514.1 - Healing, the Hua Family (Part 1)

Chapter 514: Healing, the Hua Family (Part 1)

However, Anpu acted like it has nothing to do with him. He just stood in the same ce and let Lin Chujiu beat him. All they could hear was the smashing sound of things. As soon as the chair hit Anpu, it fell on the floor... ... Anpu was hit on the spot. Although no bloodes out from his body, the imperial guards knew that Anpu must be injured, and his injury was not minor. An imperial guard looked at Anpu inside the room, and then looked at Feicui, who was scarred outside the room, then secretly wiped his sweat: Xiao Wangfei must have be crazy, right? She even beat the people around her. Is this what a normal person would do? ¡°Close the door, close the door.¡± Lin Chujiu beat Anpu once again. However, it was still not enough, she grabbed a chair again to hit Anpu. But this time, Anpu didn¡¯t just stand there and let Lin Chujiu hit him. He jumped away quickly and closed the door. When the door closed, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± sounded. The imperial guards saw the vermillion door shook, after being hit. Oh... my uncle. Each imperial guard¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Xiao Wangfei looked petite, but she has such strength? The chair was made of solid wood, so it was heavy to lift. Xiao Wangfei was a woman, but not only she could lift it, but also throw it with such strength. Is she still a woman? When a person became crazy, she can have so much strength? *Cough* The imperial guards were overestimating Lin Chujiu. The truth was... ... As soon as Anpu closed the door, he quickly kicked the wooden chair on the side towards the door, so... ... The door shook no because of Lin Chujiu, but because of Anpu. As for Lin Chujiu? As soon as the door closed, she sat on the floor in exhaustion and rubbed her hands: ¡°I¡¯m exhausted!¡± Pretending to be crazy takes a lot of physical work. Lin Chujiu felt like she was going to be ill. I¡¯m so tired. Not only she felt her body was tired, but also her heart. Anpu silently took a nce at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that she has no intention to do anything, he disappeared. Lin Chujiu was so tired that she continue sitting on the floor. Outside the house, the imperial guards looked at each other. In the end, they waited for Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s instruction. However, Imperial Doctor Qin was just concern about himself at this time. Why would he think about giving them orders? And who knows if it was intentional or coincidence, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s whip hurt Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s muscles and bones. So he didn¡¯t dare to move too much. He was afraid to further hurt himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now in the pce.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said while holding his right hand. He was sweating a lot in pain. His condition at this time was not suitable to see and treat Lin Chujiu. ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing those words, the imperial guards sighed in relief. Although the task was notplete, they had tried their best, and it was useless to stay. Xiao Wangfei was crazy. However, if they injured her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave alive. They will be killed by her. No one sends the imperial guards and Imperial Doctor Qin outside. They left the same way as when they came inside... ... As soon as the imperial guards left, the people in Xiao Wangfu felt relieved. After making sure that no one was watching, Housekeeper Cao immediately opened the door: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Their wangfei¡¯s acting was no different from crazy people, and so he was very that Lin Chujiu might have really be crazy. Zhenzhu and Shanhu followed closely, even Manao with the injured Feicui also came inside. Lin Chujiu was still sitting on the floor, looking weak. Seeing Housekeeper Cao and others came in, Lin Chujiu looked at them and said: ¡°Help me up, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Not only she was tired, but also in pain. She felt her arms don¡¯t belong to her. She can¡¯t lift them. Chapter 514.2 - Healing, the Hua Family (Part 2)

Chapter 514: Healing, the Hua Family (Part 2)

¡°Wangfei, be careful...¡± Zhenzhu and Shanhu hurriedly came forward and carefully helped Lin Chujiu up. However, the room was chaotic, and there was no ce to stay. ¡°Hurry up, go, and bring a sedan chair.¡± Housekeeper Cao said. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse. With Zhenzhu and Shanhu¡¯s help, Lin Chujiu carefully walked in front of Feicui, then said: ¡°Feicui, are you okay?¡± The injury on Feicui¡¯s body was real, but it wasn¡¯t caused by Lin Chujiu. It was the shadow guard. That¡¯s why it looked so scary. However, her bones and muscles were not hurt. Her skin was the only one that got damaged. It can be cured in 10 days. Her injury was not serious, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it wasn¡¯t painful. Feicui bit her lip and shook her head: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry. This ve is fine.¡± ¡°I wronged you.¡± She was alright, but the pain was also inevitable. However, there was no other way. If she wants to deceive Imperial Doctor Qin, she can¡¯t seed without being a bit bloody. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to help wangfei. This servant doesn¡¯t feel wrong.¡± Feicui pulled out a smile. Her smile doesn¡¯t have any trace of reluctance. It was her idea to get whish. ¡°Take a good rest, don¡¯t worry... I will not let you have any scars.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much, but she will remember Feicui¡¯s sacrifice. Of course, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t forget Anpu: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, send someone to take care of Feicui and Anpu. Whether it is medicine or food, you choose the best for them. They are wronged this time.¡± ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry. This old ve will keep it in mind.¡± Housekeeper Cao promised again and again and graciously sent Lin Chujiu to the sedan chair. In any case, Lin Chujiu passed this time safely. Imperial Doctor Qin had suffered such a big loss and wouldn¡¯te back in a short time. What Lin Chujiu has to do now is to wait, wait for the Hua Family of Central Empire toe. After that, she can dere that her face was healed. Imperial Doctor Qin was unlucky this time. Although Chinese medicine was not like surgeons holding a scalpel, he needs to rely on his hands to eat. So for doctors, their hands were also very important. He hurt his hand, how will he diagnose the pulse of his patients? Imperial Doctor Qin took his injury very seriously. However, he didn¡¯t dare to bandage first his injury, he went first to the emperor to report. On the way, Imperial Doctor Qin put some hemostatic drug to his injury. But when he entered the pce, he opened the wound again and let his blood soak the bandage. As soon as Imperial Doctor Qin entered the pce, he knelt and said with a sad expression: ¡°Huangshang, this minister bears the emperor¡¯s high hopes on him, and ask the emperor for forgiveness.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The emperor frowned, as a trace of displeasure showed on his face. ¡°Huangshang, Xiao Wangfei seems to have be crazy. She has been reluctant to let this minister see her injury. This minister took the imperial guards with him, but was still beaten to leave.¡± To prove that what he said was true. Imperial Doctor Qin exposed his injured right hand. When the white bandage soaked with blood appeared in the emperor¡¯s sight, he was shocked: ¡°How did you get hurt like this? Who injured you? Is it Xiao Wangfei?¡± Did Lin Chujiu really be crazy? That she even beat Imperial Doctor Qin who he had sent? ¡°Yes, it was Xiao Wangfei. This minister couldn¡¯t tell whether Xiao Wangfei did be crazy or not. But when this minister and the imperial guard went in, we saw Xiao Wangfei beating people. She also refused to see the light and people. She hit anyone who approaches her.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t dare to conceal it, and exined the situation at the time one by one, without exaggerating at all. Imperial Doctor Qin knew very well that although the emperor trusted him, he doesn¡¯tpletely believe everything he said. After asking him, the emperor would ask the imperial guard again. There was no benefit in deceiving the emperor in this matter... ... Chapter 515.1 - Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 1)

Chapter 515: Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 1)

Imperial Doctor Qin and the imperial guards went back in defeat. No one can imagine how angry the emperor was, but¡­ Seeing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s bloody right hand, the emperor couldn¡¯t say anything to me. It was not that Imperial Doctor Qin was ipetent, it was because Lin Chujiu was too shameless. She doesn¡¯t care about her face and pretend to be mad and stupid. For this kind of person who has free will, the emperor couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with it. ¡°Go back and rest. I know about this.¡± There was no reward or punishment. This was the best ending for Imperial Doctor Qin. Imperial Doctor Qin repeatedly thanked the emperor, took three steps back, and then leave. The Emperor stretched out his hand and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He was about to send someone to Xiao Wangfu to investigate Lin Chujiu¡¯s injuries. When suddenly, he heard the eunuch shout loudly and sharply: ¡°Urgent report from the west customs eight hundred miles away, it¡¯s a war report, a war report!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice was in a rush and panic. The emperor could tell the urgency by hearing it. ¡°West Customs? Did the Western Country started to attack?¡± The emperor¡¯s face slightly changed, but he was not surprised. He was someone who had experienced many big storms. And so, he sat quietly on the dragon chair, waiting for the report to appear. As the emperor thought, the Western Country sent troops! However, the Western Country didn¡¯t send troops to the front line to support the Northern Country but instead sent arge army to attack the West Customs. The Eastern Country had already fought with them several times before. ¡°West!¡± The emperor smashed the battle report to the ground angrily. Although the emperor had long guessed that since the southern country sent troops, the western country will soone out, he still felt angry when he saw the report: ¡°You¡­ ¡­ deceiving people too much.¡± His first few words were vague. He can¡¯t help it. Some words can be done but can¡¯t be said. Especially, at this time. ¡°You tell the two prime ministers, the generals, the secretariat, the ministry of war, that we are going to discuss this matter, while the crown prince, Prince Zian, and Prince Wen must also be present.¡± The emperor said to call several important officials. The eunuch nodded his head again and again, then rushed out to send orders. As soon as the eunuch passed the order, another little eunuch came in: ¡°Your majesty, Prince Ji Fengyu is asking an audience.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyu, how dare hee? Let him in¡­ ¡­¡± Although the central empire was behind the scenes, the emperor was still disgusted by the western country¡¯s movement taking advantage of others. * The Western Army came to the border, the number of troops stationed at the border was limited. The emperor had to mobilize troops to go there. At the same time, he had to raise grains and send them there first. Each of these events was important. Compared with these events, investigating Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury in the face became a trivial matter. Even Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s funeral has be a trifling matter. At this moment, the whole country¡¯s attention was focused on the fact that the western country sent troops to attack the east. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s funeral was left unattended, the empress has no other choice but to take this matter and hastily buried the people. The funeral was very simple. Anyway, the person who died was not the real Princess Fushou Zhang. So the emperor was not dissatisfied with the empress¡¯s actions. He also gave her a hint that Princess Fushou Zhang was married, so she cannot be buried in the imperial tomb. Just kidding, the imperial tomb was buried with their ancestors. The corpse¡¯s identity was unknown. So even if she died under Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t be buried in the imperial tomb. The empress didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of the story, she simply thought that the emperor doesn¡¯t want to see Princess Fushou Zhang. So she pretended to persuade a few words but still acted ording to the emperor¡¯s wishes. The front line battle will not wait for anyone. The emperor put all his energy into the battle against the west, it took him 5 to 6 days to arrange things properly. When he was finally free, the emperor remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s affairs. However, before he could make arrangements, the leader of the spy came to report: ¡°Your majesty, this subordinate caught up with the Zhang Family¡¯s ship but was found out by the Zhang Family. This subordinate destroyed the ship and everyone died. No one came back alive.¡± In other words, they didn¡¯t rescue Princess Fushou Zhang, and they don¡¯t need to do a follow-up work. Chapter 515 - Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 2)

Chapter 515: Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 2)

When the emperor learned about this matter to his spy, he secretly felt relieved. However, he said regretfully: ¡°Well, no need to mention this again.¡± People were now buried. And even if Princess Fushou Zhang returns, she won¡¯t have her real identity. It¡¯s better for her to die than to live. It won¡¯t have any effect on him if he loses one princess who discredited the royal family. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The leader of the spy knew why the emperor let him go. However, although he had known the emperor¡¯s intention a long time ago, the leader of the spy only felt relieved when he heard the emperor¡¯s words. ¡°Your majesty, the person sent by the Zhang family to deliver the letter to Xiao Wangye has arrived at the front line, and gave the letter to Xiao Wangye.¡± Although the emperor didn¡¯t punish him, the leader of the spy didn¡¯t dare to take this matter lightly and reported the rest of the information he gathered. ¡°Oh? How did he react?¡± There was no joy on the emperor¡¯s face. If Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was fine, he would definitely know that the person who has been abducted was Princess Fushou Zhang. Since the beginning, he was on Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s side. So when Princess Fushou Zhang and Lin Chujiu shed and this was the result. Although it was Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s failure, it also proved that he was ipetent. ¡°Xiao Wangye let the people of Zhang Family go back and deliver his message, saying that, he will meet them in person in the future and destroy their whole family.¡± The leader of the spy¡¯s heart trembled while he was saying these words. It¡¯s not that he was timid, but Xiao Tianyao was too arrogant. What does it mean to meet them in person in the future? It means that he will go to the Central Empire in person and to destroy the Zhang Family in the Central Empire. ¡°My brother is really arrogant.¡± Hearing these words, the emperor couldn¡¯t express the loss and envy in his heart. The emperor knew that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were referring to the Zhang family in the east, but they were actually for the Zhang Family in the Central Empire. Reason told him that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were looking for death and only adding chaos to the east, but... he also hoped that one day he could arrogantly say such things to the people of the Central Empire. In this way, he no longer has to be subject to the Central Empire. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have this courage. Just like this time, he knew that the south and the west were instigated by the Central Empire, but he only pretends that he didn¡¯t know. After putting away the disappointment in his heart, the emperor sighed: ¡°With this, I¡¯m afraid that the Zhang family will firmly believe that they kidnapped Xiao Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attitude undoubtedly gave the Zhang family confidence. ¡°Alright, you let some people guard them. Don¡¯t let the Zhang family find out about Xiao Wangfei.¡± The internal fight is an internal fight. In the face of a behemoth like the Central Empire, it would be inappropriate for him not to give Xiao Tianyao any help. How will he hold him back in the future? ¡°This subordinate understood!¡± * In the Eastern Country, only the emperor can trouble Lin Chujiu, except for the emperor, even if it was the empress, Lin Chujiu will not give her a face. The emperor was entangled in government affairs, he didn¡¯t have the leisure to send someone to find fault. Lin Chujiu no longer had to worry. The wound on her face has been wiped off: ¡°Although it was very unkind, I also think that it¡¯s about time for the west to send troops.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for them to send troops, she would have to continue to pretend to be crazy and stupid. Su Cha also wanted to be happy for Lin Chujiu, but when he thought of Xiao Tianyao on the front line, Su Cha couldn¡¯tugh: ¡°Wangfei, wangye is... ...¡± Su Cha wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that Xiao Tianyao was facing great pressure at this time, but he didn¡¯t know where to speak. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with wangye? Could it be the west sending troops has great pressure to wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu put away the smile on her face and asked seriously. Although the dispatch of troops of the west was not good for the east, this was the emperor¡¯s problem. What does it have to do with Xiao Tianyao, who only leads the troops to fight? Chapter 515.2 - Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 2)

Chapter 515: Arrogant, destroy Zhang Family (Part 2)

When the emperor learned about this matter to his spy, he secretly felt relieved. However, he said regretfully: ¡°Well, no need to mention this again.¡± People were now buried. And even if Princess Fushou Zhang returns, she won¡¯t have her real identity. It¡¯s better for her to die than to live. It won¡¯t have any effect on him if he loses one princess who discredited the royal family. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The leader of the spy knew why the emperor let him go. However, although he had known the emperor¡¯s intention a long time ago, the leader of the spy only felt relieved when he heard the emperor¡¯s words. ¡°Your majesty, the person sent by the Zhang family to deliver the letter to Xiao Wangye has arrived at the front line, and gave the letter to Xiao Wangye.¡± Although the emperor didn¡¯t punish him, the leader of the spy didn¡¯t dare to take this matter lightly and reported the rest of the information he gathered. ¡°Oh? How did he react?¡± There was no joy on the emperor¡¯s face. If Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was fine, he would definitely know that the person who has been abducted was Princess Fushou Zhang. Since the beginning, he was on Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s side. So when Princess Fushou Zhang and Lin Chujiu shed and this was the result. Although it was Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s failure, it also proved that he was ipetent. ¡°Xiao Wangye let the people of Zhang Family go back and deliver his message, saying that, he will meet them in person in the future and destroy their whole family.¡± The leader of the spy¡¯s heart trembled while he was saying these words. It¡¯s not that he was timid, but Xiao Tianyao was too arrogant. What does it mean to meet them in person in the future? It means that he will go to the Central Empire in person and to destroy the Zhang Family in the Central Empire. ¡°My brother is really arrogant.¡± Hearing these words, the emperor couldn¡¯t express the loss and envy in his heart. The emperor knew that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were referring to the Zhang family in the east, but they were actually for the Zhang Family in the Central Empire. Reason told him that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were looking for death and only adding chaos to the east, but... he also hoped that one day he could arrogantly say such things to the people of the Central Empire. In this way, he no longer has to be subject to the Central Empire. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have this courage. Just like this time, he knew that the south and the west were instigated by the Central Empire, but he only pretends that he didn¡¯t know. After putting away the disappointment in his heart, the emperor sighed: ¡°With this, I¡¯m afraid that the Zhang family will firmly believe that they kidnapped Xiao Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attitude undoubtedly gave the Zhang family confidence. ¡°Alright, you let some people guard them. Don¡¯t let the Zhang family find out about Xiao Wangfei.¡± The internal fight is an internal fight. In the face of a behemoth like the Central Empire, it would be inappropriate for him not to give Xiao Tianyao any help. How will he hold him back in the future? ¡°This subordinate understood!¡± * In the Eastern Country, only the emperor can trouble Lin Chujiu, except for the emperor, even if it was the empress, Lin Chujiu will not give her a face. The emperor was entangled in government affairs, he didn¡¯t have the leisure to send someone to find fault. Lin Chujiu no longer had to worry. The wound on her face has been wiped off: ¡°Although it was very unkind, I also think that it¡¯s about time for the west to send troops.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for them to send troops, she would have to continue to pretend to be crazy and stupid. Su Cha also wanted to be happy for Lin Chujiu, but when he thought of Xiao Tianyao on the front line, Su Cha couldn¡¯tugh: ¡°Wangfei, wangye is... ...¡± Su Cha wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that Xiao Tianyao was facing great pressure at this time, but he didn¡¯t know where to speak. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with wangye? Could it be the west sending troops has great pressure to wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu put away the smile on her face and asked seriously. Although the dispatch of troops of the west was not good for the east, this was the emperor¡¯s problem. What does it have to do with Xiao Tianyao, who only leads the troops to fight? Chapter 516.1 - Willful, immovable (Part 1)

Chapter 516: Willful, immovable (Part 1)

It was not in his position, nor it was his business. The dispatch troops of the west will have an impact on Xiao Tianyao, but this wasn¡¯t the issue that Su Cha was worrying about. What Su Cha worry about was... ... ¡°5 Martial Gods appeared on the front line battlefield. 3 of them came from the Central Empire. Their strength was unfathomable. Each of them was superior to wangye. Wangye was in a very difficult situation on the front line and waspletely suppressed.¡± Lin Chujiu frowned slightly: ¡°Send 3 Martial Gods all at once. The number is the same as the number of the Martial Gods in the east. The Central Empire seems to be very angry at this time.¡± After staying in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study for so long, Lin Chujiu gained some things. At least, she learned about what Martial Gods were and learned how many of them exist in various countries. The Central Empire only allows the royal families of every country, with one or two Martial Gods. The Central Empire will intervene no matter what if they have more. The Central Empire sent 3 Martial Gods this time to tell Xiao Tianyao that they knew about his situation and that he couldn¡¯t hide it longer. This was both demonstration and a warning! ¡°The strength of the Central Empire is far above us. If they want to retaliate, wangye might be nted this time.¡± When Su Cha said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°If I knew this will happen, I won¡¯t start a bank business. The Central Empire is too stingy. I just open a small bank, and they sent out 3 Martial Gods?¡± ¡°This matter is not just about starting bank business, it is also about the country¡¯s principles and dignity. This time we took the opportunity to open a bank in the east. If the Central Empire will not show any response, I¡¯m afraid that the south, the north, and the west will follow suit. After all, no emperor is willing to be controlled by others.¡± The dignity of a country should not be provoked. The Central Empire did this only to maintain the dignity of other countries. Lin Chujiu understands what the Central Empire does. Of course, Su Cha understood. However, his opinion was different from the Central Empire. Even if he can understand it intellectually, he can¡¯t ept it emotionally. ¡°Are we going to close the bank?¡± He worked so hard and even offended the Futian Bank and the Zhang Family to open the Tongyuan Bank. So if it closed, he would really be upset. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached that point. Since wangye mentioned about Martial Gods, didn¡¯t he say any countermeasure?¡± Lin Chujiu was a stubborn person, so stubborn that she has to give everything a try when she hits the wall to see if she can knock it down... ... Before opening the bank, Lin Chujiu knew that there would be a lot of difficulties, but she still suggested to Su Cha to open a bank. Now that they open a bank, she had gained a foothold in the east. How could she give up easily? ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not easy.¡± Su Cha thought of what Xiao Tianyao had said, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Xiao Tianyao told Su Cha about the situation on the front line. But of course, not toin, but to let Su Cha understand the situation on the front line, and then hurriedly invited people who could restrain the Martial Gods. Of course, only Martial God can restrain Martial Gods in this world. Except for the two Martial Gods in the pce, the east never heard that there are other Martial Gods in there. But of course, just because they never had other Martial Gods in the pce, doesn¡¯t mean there are none in other ces. Xiao Tianyao provided Su Cha with an idea, such as¡ª the Shadowmoon Tower, or Shi Yihan, the young master of Tiancang Pavilion. There is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. Although Xiao Tianyao had previously fought with Shi Yihan as Demon Lord, there was no hatred between the two of them. They fought because of their interests and their positions. Chapter 516.2 - Willful, immovable (Part 2)

Chapter 516: Willful, immovable (Part 2)

Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Shi Yihan to assist, nor think there was something wrong with it. Shi Yihan¡¯s martial arts wereparable to martial gods. If Shi Yihan will be willing to assist him, he will be victorious, because... ... Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower will never let something bad happen to their young master. Not to mention, there were 4 martial gods in Tiancang Pavilion alone. As long as they can invite Shi Yihan to take action, these four martial gods will be inevitable to make a move. It¡¯s just that Shi Yihan was not easy to please! Since thest time Xiao Tianyao fought with Shi Yihan, Su Cha checked Shi Yihan. Although it was only the information that everyone knew on the surface, it was enough for Su Cha to analyze Shi Yihan. As the young master of Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower, Shi Yihan both have money and power. He doesn¡¯tck anything. It¡¯s useless to invite him to make money, and it¡¯s useless to sell favors. Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower have always taken care of themselves. And as the young master, Shi Yihan was born as the proud son of heaven. In this world, no one can make Shi Yihan feel that it is necessary to sell human favor. Su Cha thought for a long time, but couldn¡¯t think of a good way. With the attitude of being like a dead horse doctor, Su Cha wanted to ask Lin Chujiu if there was a good way. ¡°The young master of Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower? Wangye really has a vision.¡± Before Su Cha finished speaking, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but roll. Even though Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t seen that young master, listening to Su Cha¡¯s words, she knew right away that this person was rich and willful. Inviting such a person to take action was no less than persuading the Central Empire to stop. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Shadowmoon Tower. The shopkeeper of the Shadowmoon Tower didn¡¯t even listen to my intentions, he simply said that their young master was not there, and their Shadowmoon Tower has been very busy recently that they couldn¡¯t take any business.¡± As for whether it is true or not, then the benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. If you don¡¯t want to see a person, as long as you are not in front of him, then he is not there; If you want to see a person, even if you are at the end of the world, you can be there. ¡°It seems that Shadowmoon Tower knows what we are trying to do.¡± The rejection was so obvious that Lin Chujiu no longer wanted to speak. Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower have always abode in their rules. They will not interfere in the affairs of the four countries. They will not sell the intelligence of the four countries. And of course, they will not interfere in the affairs of the Central Empire. Now that Xiao Tianyao was fighting against the Central Empire, it would be strange if Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower would make a move. ¡°Don¡¯t think about ying tricks with that young master. As long as he is not a fool, he will not jump into this muddy water.¡± Unless Shi Yihan owes them a favor, only by then he will act. If not, hope is very slim. ¡°If Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower don¡¯t make a move, wangye will have no chance of winning at all. No matter how high his martial art skills are, he can¡¯t win against 5 martial gods. When these 5 take a shot at the same time, wangye will... ...¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t continue to speak, hey on the table with an annoyed expression, and said weakly: ¡°Wangfei, what are we going to do? Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower will not help, the emperor will not send the martial gods in the pce to the battlefield, let alone the south and west. Well, not sending out their martial gods is already a sign of them giving us a face. It¡¯s better to expect them to help us than to expect the Central Empire to retreat.¡± Of course, south and west didn¡¯t send out their martial gods on the battlefield, not because they were giving the east a face, but because they know that they won¡¯t be able to destroy the east in one fell swoop. At this time, although it will give them a bit advantage by sending out their martial gods, when the east recover, the east will get back at them with interest. Besides, there was another important reason, that is... ... Chapter 517.1 - Countermeasures, naively stupid (Part 1)

Chapter 517: Countermeasures, naively stupid (Part 1)

Whether it was the south or the west country, they don¡¯t want to be controlled by the Central Empire all their lives. Like the east, they want to break free from the control of the central empire and win the rights that an emperor should have. This time the east opened a bank, the other countries were watching and waiting... They hope that the east can survive and their bank remained open. As long as the east bank exists, they can also open a bank and gradually gain economic autonomy. Although this process was very long, it¡¯s better than not seeing any hope at all. The four countries couldn¡¯t join forces to deal with the Central Empire. However, when the east was fighting against the Central Empire, the south and the west didn¡¯t want to join in the fun for too long. After all, they can¡¯t guarantee that they will not be attacked by the Central Empire one day. If such a day wille, they hope that the east will remember this matter and give them a way to live. In short, the south and west country didn¡¯t send out their martial gods at this time, not because they were giving the east a face, but because they were leaving themselves a way to live. The emperors of all countries understood this matter in their hearts, even the emperors of the Central Empire knew it. But even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the four countries. The Central Empire has always been controlling and dividing the four countries. He doesn¡¯t want the four countries to be closed together. However, the Central Empire also doesn¡¯t dare to push the four countries too hard, as to not let them colluded to fight against them. If that happened, the Central Empire will have a big headache. Moreover, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. The principles and dignity of the central empire cannot be trampled on. In the face of right and wrong, the central empire will notpromise, but on some trivial things, they timely retreat to win the favor of the four countries. The Central Empire didn¡¯t pay attention to the south and west country¡¯s small calction. After all, there were three martial gods in charge, and they had already appointed a date to end the war between the east and north country. The east country will lose! Because the Northern Country¡¯s defeat was in sight, the 3 martial gods sent by the Central Empire will inevitably take action. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha stared at each other. No one could think of a good solution. Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°Wangye can¡¯t lose this battle?¡± ¡°Yes, if wangye loses, he will lose everything in the east country. You know, the emperor will not let go of this opportunity. Also, can you guarantee that if he loses, the Central Empire will stop? ¡± Su Cha asked Lin Chujiu. But before Lin Chujiu could answer, he added: ¡°If we lose, it means we have given in. Not only the Tongyuan Bank will close, but also some cities will be given to the Northern Country.¡± When Su Cha said this, he sighed heavily: ¡°Wangfei, this is a war. If we lose, we will have to cede our territory and pay forpensation. Moreover, if we lose this time, the south and the west country will not miss this opportunity. They will definitely take this opportunity to bite a piece of meat.¡± The south and the west country were not their friends. ¡°If we don¡¯t lose, where are you going to look for 5 martial gods? Before Su Cha could answer, Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Don¡¯t think about the Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower. We¡¯re against the Central Empire. Even if their young master agreed to help us, their people will note forward. If something bad happened and their young master got injured, we will only have another enemy. The gain is not worth the loss.¡± And they will be a super troublesome enemy. In this world, what kind of enemy is more annoying than those who sell intelligence and kill people? Chapter 517.2 - Countermeasures, naively stupid (Part 2)

Chapter 517: Countermeasures, naively stupid (Part 2)

Su Cha¡¯s face was full of ck lines: ¡°Wangfei, what wangye said in the letter is just a reminder to me. He wanted me to think of a way alongside it. He didn¡¯t necessarily say that it has to be the young master.¡± ¡°Oh... then did wangye tell you in the letter toe to me?¡± Lin Chujiu was upset again when Su Cha mentioned the letter. Xiao Tianyao has time to write to Su Cha, but he can¡¯t squeeze some time to reply to her? Her requirements were not high. Even if it¡¯s just a single sentence, she would be happy, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply to her even with a single word. He was too much. ¡°This, this...¡± Su Cha quietly wiped his sweat and tried to move his butt out of the chair. It¡¯s just before he could escape, Lin Chujiu stopped him: ¡°Little Susu, today, without permission, you can¡¯t leave this study room. I will tell the guard to beat you if you try toe out of the door.¡± ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± As an outstanding businessman, it was his nature to act ording to the wind and avoid disadvantages. Su Cha sat down without a second thought and ttered Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, you have misunderstood. How could I dare to leave without your permission?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t dare.¡± Lin Chujiu nced at Su Cha with a meaningful look and asked again: ¡°Tell me, did wangye mentioned in his letter, that you shoulde to me to find a way?¡± ¡°No, no...¡± It seems he couldn¡¯t hide this kind of thing. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t, why did youe to me? The man is in charge of the outside world, while the woman is in charge of internal affairs. I deal with the affairs in the capital alone. So why are you telling me what¡¯s happening on the battlefield?¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was angry. But what about it? Who told Xiao Tianyao not to reply to her, he deserved it! ¡°This, this is because... the husband and wife are one. If something bad happens to wangye, you can¡¯t live a good life either wangfei.¡± Su Cha struggled for a long time before he could utter those words. However, he didn¡¯t know that this matterpletely annoyed Lin Chujiu. ¡°Hmph...¡± Lin Chujiu sneered, ¡°If something bad happens to wangye, I can¡¯t live a good life? What if it is me, what will happen to wangye?¡± ¡°This, this...¡± How could Su Cha dare to answer this? Can he tell Lin Chujiu that if something bad happens to her, their wangye can marry someone else? ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu red at Su Cha. Su Cha lowered his head and said weakly: ¡°Wangfei, you can¡¯t me wangye. All your honor and disgrace wille from wangye. Naturally, if wangye is in a good situation, your life will also be good. Look... ... the world is calling you Xiao Wangfei. Does anyone else dare to call wangye her husband?¡± Social status determines everything. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power and glory were above Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu naturally became Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. ¡°You... are right.¡± Lin Chujiu became speechless and sat in the chair in a daze. After a long while, sheughed at herself: ¡°It¡¯s me who got the picture wrong.¡± She was naively stupid for begging for fairness. ¡°Wangfei, are you angry?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if she was angry, but she can¡¯t turn the table. The five martial gods haven¡¯t been clean up, he has to think of a way. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just want to understand something.¡± Right, and she finally understood how stupid she was topare herself to Xiao Tianyao. People call her Xiao Wangfei. But first of all, Xiao Tianyao was the prince. He can have other Xiao Wangfei. She, herself was sent to Xiao Tianyao and became his people. She enjoys the power and glory brought by the title Xiao Wangfei. So what right does she have toin if Xiao Tianyao treats her like his subordinate? ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I cane up with countermeasures for the front-line battle, but I will tell you as soon as I find a way.¡± Lin Chujiu said very seriously, but this seriousness scared Su Cha. Is wangfei got pissed off by him again? Chapter 518.1 - Intimidation, noise (Part 1) Chapter 518: Intimidation, noise (Part 1) Although Xiao Tianyao wrote a letter to Su Cha, asking to help him look for people who could deal with the martial gods, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ce his hopes on Su Cha. Of course, Xiao Tianyao could think of what Lin Chujiu can think of. If he really wanted Shi Yihan to take a shot, he may be able to convince him after giving it a try. However, making the Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower send their martial gods to help him was next to impossible. If Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower were so casual and willful to intervene in the affairs between the four countries and the Central Empire, it would be impossible for them to stand on this continent for hundreds of years without falling. Xiao Tianyao knew very well that even if the four countries were destroyed, or even the Central Empire copsed. The Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower will not take action. Just like when the Shengyuan Dynasty was destroyed. The Tiancang Pavilion and Shadowmoon Tower had a friendship with Shengyuan Dynasty, but they turned a blind eye. Xiao Tianyao wrote to Su Cha just to have multiple backup men and multiple methods. If Su Cha can invite people that would be the best. If he won¡¯t, he won¡¯t be disappointed. He never puts hope on others! Upon receiving news that the West Country sent troops to attack the east, Xiao Tianyao knew that the battle between the east and the north country could no longer be dragged on. As the East Field Marshall and a first-ss prince, Xiao Tianyao was very clear about the east¡¯s situation. The East Country was wealthy, but just slightly better than the south and west country. The East Country¡¯s national treasury can support the war between the east and north. And even if they fight for a year and a half, the east can hold it, but it doesn¡¯t mean the east¡¯s forces and food supplies can support the battle with the east and north at the same time. The East Country¡¯s national strength far surpasses the Northern Country, butpared with the western country, they were only 10% or 20% higher. If they really going to start a tug-of-war now, the east will suffer a lot. ¡°This war must end as soon as possible!¡± Xiao Tianyao summoned all the generals and made his intention clear. When the left-hand general heard this, he immediately said: ¡°Jinwuwei Army has found a strategy to suppress the elephant soldiers, so the cavalry of the Northern Army can no longer hold us. If the opponent¡¯s martial gods don¡¯t make a move, we will surely win.¡± When his words fell, the right-hand general immediately said: ¡°You are really naive. The opponent¡¯s martial gods will not make a move? If those martial gods will not make a move, then why did theye to the front line for? To train? There is much suitable ce to train than here.¡± ¡°If we fear the martial gods in every battle, why are we still fighting here? We should just admit defeat.¡± The left-hand general arrogantly said. They were not in a normal situation, so no one could calm down. Although it has been known for a long time that there was no fairness in this world. However, being suppressed but not daring to speak up was really embarrassing. The right-hand general sneered: ¡°Is it wrong to fear to martial gods? The opponent¡¯s martial gods will not make a move? Didn¡¯t you see the two martial gods appeared on the battle each time? If it wasn¡¯t for wangye¡¯s defense strategy, do you think you can still stand here and talk?¡± ¡°Since you know that if wangye is not here, we can¡¯t stand the battle, you should have known that as long as those martial gods appear, there is no way for us to win this battle.¡± A martial god not only can fight against a hundred soldiers but can fight against ten thousand. The power of a martial god was equivalent to an army of fifty thousand soldiers or even one hundred thousand. How will they fight against it? Moreover, soldiers were instinctively afraid of the martial gods. Although the martial gods were not invincible, and there were also hundreds of thousands of armies defeated a martial god written in history, but... ... Chapter 518.2 - Intimidation, noise (Part 2)

Chapter 518: Intimidation, noise (Part 2)

In recent years, the martial god¡¯s existence became more and more divine. In the eyes of ordinary people, the martial god was an invincible god. As soon as ordinary soldiers hear them appeared, they will be timid before fighting. In the east army, although they have Xiao Wangye, who could block the attack of the martial gods, the morale of the soldiers became low. They even have the idea of losing and dying in the battle this time. This kind of negative thinking was extremely harmful to the army. The generals know about this, what more Xiao Tianyao, but... ... This negative emotion was not so easy to eliminate. And as time goes by, if they can¡¯t win any battle, this negative emotion will grow. Therefore, Xiao Tianyao wanted to end the war as early as possible, to not let every soldier lose their confidence in the end. Xiao Tianyao originally thought that after he beat his generals thest time, they would learn to be obedient. And even if they could not make reasonable suggestions, they would at least be quiet. However, these people didn¡¯t seem to have eaten big suffering, so they began to quarrel again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word since the beginning. He just looked at them coldly. It¡¯s just these people, failed to notice it. They quarreled became more intense, they even start fighting. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao pped the table: ¡°Have you¡ªmade enough noise?¡± His voice was slow and deep. Every word was clear and doesn¡¯t have a trace of killing intent, but... ¡°Wang, wangye... ...¡± The generals who had been quarreling a moment ago immediately closed their mouth when they heard Xiao Tianyao speak. They now looked like frightened quails, wishing to shrink into a ball so that Xiao Tianyao could not see them. ¡°Hmph¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted. The camp became very silent. Even their breathing sound could not be heard. Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t see it, he said with a cold face: ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed enoughst time, that this prince needs to remind you again not to quarrel in front of me?¡± *Plop* The generals knelt in unison: ¡°Wangye, please forgive us. We know we were wrong.¡± When several generals confessed their mistakes with a bitter face, the others immediately followed. However, they didn¡¯t dare to make a loud noise, they lowered their voices, for fear that their voices would be too loud and made Xiao Tianyao even more unhappy. ¡°You know what you did wrong?¡± His words came out extremely hard from his mouth, which made the generals shrank into a ball in fright and muttered inside their hearts: Wangye is getting more and more terrifying. Could it be wangye was in a bad mood because he was beaten up by the two martial gods of the northern army? But... wangye, even if you are in a bad mood, you shouldn¡¯t take out your anger to us. We are also in a bad mood. But of course, the generals only dared toin in their hearts and did not dare to say it out loud. That is only natural, they still want life. Xiao Tianyao spoke very slow. Each word stabbed everyone¡¯s heart, making them afraid to speak out their mind. Today, it was more obvious because... ... Xiao Wangye was upset! ¡°This is the second time.¡± His indifferent eyes swept toward the generals who were kneeling in two rows: ¡°This shouldn¡¯t happen for the third time. If this happens again, what do you think benwang will do to you?¡± How can they answer this? Should they ask for heavy punishment? The generals said with a bitter face: ¡°Wangye could have the final say.¡± ¡°Very good...With your words, benwang felt relieved.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked down, gently patted his sleeves, stood up, and said: ¡°This time, benwang will take note of it. If there is next time, benwang will add this crime and punish you twice.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The generals didn¡¯t dared say anything else, they simply buried their heads. When Xiao Tianyao walked forward, the generals were so nervous that their bodies trembled. Some who were slightly weaker seemed will faint at any time. This is natural because... ... Chapter 519.1 - Thick fog, the rigorous and serious prince (Part 1)

Chapter 519: Thick fog, the rigorous and serious prince (Part 1)

This was the pressure of a martial god! Xiao Tianyao walked to the middle, stopped, and swept his eyes towards his generals from left to right. He saw them trembling in fear. He didn¡¯t rush to speak, he slowly said: ¡°Is the martial god terrible?¡± ¡°Te, terrible...¡± The generals buried their heads on the ground. Not because they were afraid to raise their heads, but because they couldn¡¯t raise their heads under the pressure of a martial god. ¡°Since you know that it is terrible, then you should practice well and be a martial god yourself soon.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows how terrifying the pressure of a martial god is. He has received the pressure of a martial god more than once, which is why he wanted to be one as early as possible. If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, you have to be strong! The generals murmured secretly: Wangye, you talk as if it¡¯s easy. We are not you. There is no way for us to be a martial god as soon as possible! The generals decisively changed the subject and said: ¡°Wang, wangye... ....but, what should we do now?¡± Xiao Tianyao naturally knew what these people thought. It was rare for him to give a piece of advice. As for whether these people listened, it was not something he needed to worry about. Hearing the generals avoiding the most important issue, Xiao Tianyao said mockingly: ¡°What do you need to worry about?¡± ¡°I, we...¡± The generals touched their heads and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. Should they say that they are worried that the martial gods will attack them? But can this kind of thing be avoided by worrying? Xiao Tianyao shook his head and put away the pressure on their body: ¡°Have the martial gods ever touched you?¡± ¡°Never.¡± Without the pressure, the generals seemed toe back to life immediately, and even the words were full of vigor, which made their voices louder. The generals covered their mouth immediately in fright. ¡°Since, it¡¯s never, what are you worried about? You are soldiers. All you have to is to win this battle. As for the martial gods, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± This was the longest sentence Xiao Tianyao said today, but the generals didn¡¯t pay much attention to this detail. They all looked at Xiao Tianyao dumbfounded, they werepletely speechless... ... Oh my god, does wangye mean to say that he will solve the 5 martial gods all by himself? ¡°Wangye, there are five martial gods.¡± Someone who was really worried about Xiao Tianyao asked gloomily. ¡°What about it?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around and looked at the person: ¡°Do you have the courage to fight a martial god?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked not about ability, but courage! Although a reckless man can do it, he can¡¯t have such courage on the battlefield! ¡°We are ipetent.¡± The person bowed his head and dared not speak again. He doesn¡¯t dare to face 5 martial gods just like Xiao Tianyao. He was not afraid of death, but he gets scared the moment he will die. ¡°Since you know that you are ipetent, do your job well.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the generals again, this time his eyes were much calmer: ¡°Before it gets dark, benwang wants to see your battle n.¡± After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving the generals, who were looking at each other... ... When Xiao Tianyao returned to his camp, Liu Bai appeared, and he delivered a letter with both hands and said a little excitedly: ¡°Wangye, a letter from the Mo family in the Northern Territory came, together with Third Young Master Mo and other several masters from the Mo Family. Although they are not martial gods, their strengths are extraordinary.¡± The Mo family in the Northern Territory was the natal family of the pregnant woman Lin Chujiu rescued before. Xiao Tianyao received a batch of grains from the Mo family, while the Mo family relied on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s influence to stabilize their position as a first-ss family in the Northern Territory. The two sides were cooperating pretty well. However, the Mo Family sent people to help this time, not to return this favor, but because they were already tied up with Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao falls, the Mo Family will not have a good end. Chapter 519.2 - Thick fog, the rigorous and serious prince (Part 2)

Chapter 519: Thick fog, the rigorous and serious prince (Part 2)

The head of the Mo Family had a vision. After learning about the battle on the front line, the Mo Family didn¡¯t back down, instead, he sent experts to help out. ¡°The Mo family is transparent.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face softened a bit, but when he took the letter, he looked at it unhurriedly. What was written in the letter was nothing more than a statement of loyalty, but Mo Family¡¯s actions showed that they were not just talking, but also could do it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get too excited, he put the letter beside him and said calmly: ¡°Since people are here, let Mo Qingfenge to see benwang.¡± The disciple of the Seven Fights Warriors, although they had the strength, they were still far behind from the martial gods. People like Mo Qingfeng, if they confront the martial gods, they will only die. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s indifference made Liu Bai calm down a lot. The joy on his face faded and was reced by a dead face simr to Xiao Tianyao. Mo Qingfeng was soon brought in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. As soon as he saw Xiao Tianyao, he exined his intentions: ¡°Wangye, although Qingfeng is ordered by his father this time, he is willing toe. Although I am not a martial god, I have the same courage as a martial god to face the enemy. I ask wangye to give me a chance to fight, despite knowing the big gap between me and the martial gods.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s master was a martial god. He was very clear about the gap between him and a martial god. But still, he chose toe to the front line with the determination to die. Just like what his father said he can die, but Xiao Tianyao cannot die. If he died, the Mo family would still be one of the best families in the Northern Territory; However, if Xiao Tianyao died dead, the emperor of the Northern Territory and the Shan family would never let their Mo family go. He was from the Mo family, who has enjoyed the glory brought by the Mo family, so naturally, he has to contribute something for the Mo family. ¡°You are... very kind.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show it on his face, the Mo Family¡¯s move made him quite happy. Since ancient times, it¡¯s very easy for people to put the icing on the cake, but it¡¯s difficult for them to send charcoal in the snow. The Mo family made friends with him, but it was when he was in a trough. The Mo family was worth helping, they would also be a great help to him in the future. Mo Qingfeng smiled: ¡°Wangye is praising me too much.¡± Because he will die soon, Mo Qingfeng was not so restrained in front of Xiao Tianyao. He unconsciously brought out his original free and easygoing character. He was someone from the river andkes. So he was used from being free and easygoing. He doesn¡¯t know how to pretend. And also, he will die soon, so why he has to wrong himself. ¡°Benwang is indeed praising you.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s unexpected move matched Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appetite. The coldness in his tone became less in his speech. It¡¯s just a pity, Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t detect it, because Xiao Tianyao still had a cold face, and there was no extra emotion on his face. Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯spliments, Mo Qingfeng felt a little embarrassed at this time. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he felt embarrassed: ¡°Thank you, wangye, for the praise.¡± He was just joking, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Wangye will take it seriously. Sure enough, the rumors were correct. Xiao Wangye was so strict and serious that he wouldn¡¯t make jokes at all. It is better for him to be more serious, at least not casually joke around in front of Xiao Wangye. It would be bad if Xiao Wangye takes it seriously. If Lin Chujiu was here, she would definitely say: You people have been deceived by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s false honesty! Where does Xiao Tianyao usually sleep? Where did his cold attitude go? You all have been cheated, alright?!!! Chapter 520.1 - Regret, The Hua Family is here (Part 1)

Chapter 520: Regret, The Hua Family is here (Part 1)

Although Mo Qingfeng¡¯s strength and his party cannot bepared with the martial gods, their arrival greatly increased the confidence of the entire army! ¡°You people are just worrying too much. How could wangye not prepare? Didn¡¯t people who can help alreadye in here? I heard Young Master Mo from the Mo Family in the Northern Territory, trained under a master that could fight several martial gods. His strength is unfathomable. He won¡¯t lose against martial gods.¡± ¡°And wangye is just deeply hiding his strength. To tell you the truth, wangye is so powerful. So how could there be a serious problem? Young Master Mo also said that his master, who lived in the Wushen Mountain, and wangye are good friends. These people, who wangye got acquaintance with are also martial gods.¡± ¡°I heard that when wangye was still not a martial god, he went to the Wushen Mountain. Wangye must have met many martial gods in there. It¡¯s just a pity, the martial gods in Wushen Mountain don¡¯t go down the mountain. Otherwise, with just one word, those martial gods of the northern country will be defeated.¡± ¡°... ...¡± Under Liu Bai¡¯s intentional or unintentional guidance, the entire army learned that Mo Qingfeng¡¯s martial arts were high and powerful, and Xiao Tianyao has made arrangements for the uing war. Those five martial gods were no threats to the lives of ordinary soldiers. Mo Qingfeng originally felt embarrassed, but Liu Bai said that this move was to boost the morale of the army, and so Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t say anything. He came to the front line to help Xiao Tianyao. No matter what kind of help it was, as long as he could help, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s just that every time he went out, he was being stared with the fiery eyes of the soldiers, which made Mo Qingfeng very guilty. He, he was really... ... not as good as they thought! He was just an ordinary person. Although his master was known as one of the best masters in the world, he can only pull a punch against martial gods. However, he couldn¡¯t say these words. Well, even if he said it, it will be useless. People will only think that he was being humble. For this reason, Mo Qingfeng has tried his best to go out less in his camp. He doesn¡¯t want to act like an expert in front of those soldiers! Mo Qingfeng no longer wanted to talk about this matter. Anyway, no matter what he says, those generals can distort his original intentions. * The battle on the front line was still tense, but when Mo Qingfeng and his party arrived, the army became stable. Their morale increased, and everything was moving in a good direction. When this news arrived in the capital, the emperor also became happy. Although the east and west were also fighting, the emperor knew very well that they should focus on the northern country. As long as the north has been defeated, the west will be defeated without fighting. On the contrary, if the east was defeated in the battle with the north, even if they win against the west, it would not make much sense. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s performance on the front line was remarkable. Even facing the martial gods sent by the Central Empire, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t return to the capital to ask for help. Instead, he relied on his strength to bear the pressure of five martial gods. With such strength and courage, even if people looked around the four countries, they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t found another person like Xiao Tianyao, but... The emperor was proud and satisfied, but not worried. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s performance was so good. After the war, no one can match Xiao Tianyao¡¯s prestige in the east. At that time, he¡¯s afraid that the people of the east will only know Xiao Tianyao and not him, the emperor. Thinking of this possibility, the emperor felt ufortable as if a cat was scratching his heart. However, he was not a person who couldn¡¯t think clearly. He knew very well that it¡¯s not the time to fight Xiao Tianyao. He shouldn¡¯t drag his legs back and make the enemy happy. ¡°If an emperor does this, he will absolutely be defeated.¡± The emperor couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself, which made the people in front of him pondered. Prime Minister Lin and several other ministers secretly pondered why the emperor was unhappy. They couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so they hesitated whether to share the worries of the emperor, but they haven¡¯t had time to make a move, another big event happened! Chapter 520.2 - Regret, the Hua Family is here (Part 2) Chapter 520: Regret, the Hua Family is here (Part 2) The eldest young master of the Hua Family of Central Empire, Hua Jinrong came to the Eastern Country. It¡¯s just, he only revealed his identity when he entered the capital. After showing his identity card, Hua Jinrong ignored the persuasion of the guards in the gate and insisted on going to the Xiao Wangfu directly. ¡°My God, the young master of the wealthiest family in the Central Empire is here!¡± The guard almost lost his soul in shock. After his persuasion failed, he decisively arranged someone to guide Hua Jinrong and his party to take them in Xiao Wangu. Then, he, himself rushed to pce to report this matter. The guard guarding the city gate put a lot of effort. So before Hua Jinrong and his party arrived at the Xiao Wangfu, he already arrived in the pce and reported the matter to the emperor. ¡°The Hua Family of Central Empire? When did Tianyao know someone from the Central Empire?¡± It was simply impossible for him to be associated to the Hua Family of the Central Empire. If Xiao Tianyao wants the throne, with the Hua Family, can he still fight him? As long as the Hua family came forward and pressure him, he would not be able to fight back. ¡°Your majesty, the Hua Family may not be going to Xiao Wangfu because they know each other. Xiao Wangye is a hot topic in the Central Empire recently. The Hua family is going to Xiao Wangfu at this moment is not necessarily a good thing.¡± Prime Minister Lin opened his mouth at the right time and said his thoughts. It¡¯s just as soon as his words fell, Prime Minister You also put forward his opinion: ¡°Your majesty, this minister have different opinion. Does his majesty still remember that the Hua Family sought help from the four countries a year ago?¡± Prime Minister You has always been a cautious person. He has a delicate mind, so he always pay attention to details that other people overlooked. ¡°You mean?¡± The Emperor stood up abruptly as his pupils dted, then said in surprise: ¡°Tianyao found the youngest master of the Hua family?¡± This must be the reason. Aside from this, the emperor couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could make the eldest young master of Hua Familye to the capital. After all, if theye to beat the east or Xiao Tianyao, it was not the Hua Family¡¯s business toe forward and do this job. It¡¯s suppose to be the imperial family of the central empire doing this. Prime Minister You has always be cautious. So although he mentioned his guessed, he still said conservatively when the emperor asked him: ¡°This minister is just guessing, it might not be urate.¡± The emperor shook his head and said sullenly: ¡°Your guess is not wrong. Xiao Wangfei had identally discovered the shady business of Ci Entang before, and then took away all the children of Ci Entang. Maybe among those children... there is the youngest master of the Hua family.¡± In hisst sentence, not only there was trace of bitterness in the emperor¡¯s tone, but also regret and annoyance. How could he not regretted and be annoyed with it! A year ago, the Hua Family of Central Empire asked the four countries for help. They asked to help them find the kidnapped youngest master, and offered all kinds of greedy benefits. As long as they find the youngest master of the Hua family, the Hua Family offered to give miraculous medicines, gold and silver treasures. In addition to that, the Hua Family also said that they can do something to the person who will find the youngest master. As long as this something will not vite morale of the country. This offer was fatal blow to the emperors of the four countries. To get the favor of the Hua Family means they have a living talisman. Not to mention, even if their country or their family has been destroyed, with the Hua Family¡¯s offer, they can bring back the country or their family to prestige. As soon as the news came out, the emperors of the four countries went crazy. They searched vigorously for a long time. Unfortunately they dug three feet under and searched all over the country, but they didn¡¯t find the youngest master of the Hua family, so they couldn¡¯t help but give upter. The Hua family didn¡¯t let the four countries worked for nothing. Although they didn¡¯t find the child, they gave a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and miraculous medicines, which made the four countries very satisfied. Although the emperor felt regretful and pity, he didn¡¯t took it much to heart. After all, not only he didn¡¯t find the child, but also the other three countries. Everyone was the same. The emperor was calm, but... ... Chapter 521.1 - I’m sorry, no need to please (Part 1)

Chapter 521: I¡¯m sorry, no need to please (Part 1)

But... ... Now someone told the emperor that the youngest master of the Hua family was in the eastern country. Right under his nose! He had a chance to find the youngest master of the Hua family and let the Hua Family owe him a favor, but he missed this opportunity. Not only he missed it, but he also let Xiao Tianyao take this opportunity. He felt like someone scratching his heart in regret! *Poof* The emperor felt somethinging out from his throat, then his blood surged out. he vomited a mouthful of blood. His surroundings turned dark and he fell on the floor. ¡°I... ...¡± ¡°Your majesty, your majesty.... ...¡± Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You were frightened. After recovering their senses, they immediately stepped forward. It¡¯s just the personal eunuch close to the emperor, was one step faster than them. He blocked Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You¡¯s way. ¡°Several ministers, hurry up and call the doctor.¡± The personal eunuch supported the emperor with a worried face as if something happened to his own father. ¡°Imperial doctor, imperial doctor, hurry up and summon the imperial doctor.¡± Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You were both annoyed, but they didn¡¯t show it. Only a trace of panic could be seen on their face. What a great opportunity to show loyalty, but was robbed by a eunuch! ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, Imperial Doctor Qin, find him.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. His consciousness was barely there, but because he was afraid to be treated by a random doctor, he forced himself to speak, but... ... Imperial Doctor Qin was injured and staying at home. Once he entered the pce, the tea must have already been cold. However, Prime Minister Lin didn¡¯t care about this. Hearing the emperor¡¯s request, he turned and ran out: ¡°Hurry up, go and bring Imperial Doctor Qin here quickly.¡± Prime Minister You was a step slower once again. He could only watch Prime Minister Lin run outside. While he, he could only stand by the side. Prime Minister You hated that his legs could no longer work just fine due to old age. Because of this, Prime Minister Lin always took advantage of him. After sending someone to look for Imperial Doctor Qin, a group of people hurriedly carried the emperor to his pce. Now that something like this happened, Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You didn¡¯t dare to leave. They stood outside the room and waited for the emperor to wake up. Because of this, no one bothers to monitor Xiao Wangfu or inquire about Hua Jinrong. Lin Chujiu and Hua Jinrong had enough time to talk. Although Lin Chujiu knew that the Hua Family of Central Empire woulde, she didn¡¯t know which day they would visit. So Lin Chujiu was shocked just like the emperor when he heard Housekeeper Cao report. Although Hua Jinrong¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an instant kill in surprise, Lin Chujiu was indeed taken aback. Fortunately, she was not someone from this world. So although she knew that the Central Empire was very powerful, she was not like Prime Minister Lin that treat the people of the Central Empire like gods. Lin Chujiu gave Hua Jinrong enough face and came out personally to meet people... ... Hua Jinrong was wearing a royal blue robe. The robe and cuffs were embroidered with gold. His belt around the waist was also blue, but slightly lighter in color. It looks very simple. It was only iid with a few gems, but it can be seen that it was pretty expensive. His long ck hair was tied with a ck jade hair crown. It doesn¡¯t look so obvious, but people with discerning eyes knew that this jade crown cannot be seen in any market. There was no extra decoration on Hua Jinrong¡¯s body, only the jade ornament hung around his waist. The color looked simple and generous. At first nce, it looks like an old jade from many years back. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand jade, but she could tell that it was not something simple. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to look at Hua Jinrong more. After taking a nce and got a general impression in her heart, she decisively withdrew her gaze, stepped forward generously, and greet Hua Jinrong. Even in the face of the eldest young master of the Hua Family, Lin Chujiu was still neither humble nor overbearing. She didn¡¯t put the airs of what a princess should have. She didn¡¯t show a trace of ttering gestures, nor a trace of tension and anxiety. When Lin Chujiu looked at Hua Jinrong, Hua Jinrong was also looking at her. Chapter 521.2 - I’m sorry, no need to please (Part 2)

Chapter 521: I¡¯m sorry, no need to please (Part 2)

Hua Jinrong came suddenly, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to let him wait for long, so she came out in her ordinary clothes. Although it¡¯s not ugly, in the end, it¡¯s disrespectful. And this point made Hua Jinrong dissatisfied with her when he saw it. Of course, Hua Jinrong would never admit that it was because he didn¡¯t follow the rules to deliver a message in advance. And that his sudden visit made the host unprepared. Lin Chujiu¡¯s first impression in Hua Jinrong¡¯s heart was also not so good, so Hua Jinrong felt that Lin Chujiu was not pleasing to his eyes no matter how he looked at her. Her five views looked too delicate and gorgeous, but not extravagant, but, but... ... She¡¯s so calm! He was the eldest son of the Hua Family of the Central Empire. Shouldn¡¯t she be excited when he saw him? Why she¡¯s not nervous at all? Hua Jinrong couldn¡¯t help but frown. His eyes showed a trace of dislike. As the eldest son of the Hua Family, Hua Jinrong was well-educated and wouldn¡¯t show a haughty posture that looked down upon others, but he was arrogant up to his bones. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was just a princess of a small country like the eastern country. Even the princes and princesses of the Central Empire were also polite to him and smile at him before saying a word. So this, Lin Chujiu... ... was really arrogant! In Hua Jinrong¡¯s point of view, it was normal to be humble in front of the superior. This woman¡¯s performance was too out of line. He doesn¡¯t know if she was simply indifferent or just pretending to be like this to attract his attention. Hua Jinrong slightly moved his gaze and put away the trace of dislike in his eyes, then put the air of a reserved nobility. He gently nodded his head and said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei.¡± His gorgeous voice was like a chant that attracts people. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was used to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s better and more gorgeous voice, so her reaction was normal. After the two parties paid greetings, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to be polite with Hua Jinrong. Before Hua Jinrong asked, she said: ¡°Knowing that Young Master Hua is so eager to determine the identity of the young master, how about we go to see the young master first?¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± Hua Jinrong looked up and swept his eyes towards Lin Chujiu with a yful smile on his face. This Xiao Wangfei was quite interesting, she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to talk or make friends with him, which was not bad. Hua Jinrong¡¯s impression of Lin Chujiu finally improved. *Cough* Hua Jinrong looked too highly of Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to have friendship with him, it¡¯s just... ... She has self-knowledge. The emperor of the eastern country had had to be polite in front of the young master of the Hua family. What about her? With her current status, she would only be despised by Hua Jinrong if she tried to have a friendship with him. She was not stupid. In this case... ... sess can be achieved throughmunicating, bing strong and powerful, and by expanding your contacts. She doesn¡¯t believe it when she was in medical school, how can she believe it now? If you want to get close to powerful people and expand yourwork, you don¡¯t need to actively drill yourself to them and work hard to impress them so that you can have friendship with them. Instead, you need to work hard to reach the same level. Only this way, you will be qualified to stand next to those powerful people, and then you will eventually know more people like them. If you have nothing, you are nothing. In front of those powerful people, you will be desperate, copse, and behave excessively. Then what is the difference between you and a clown? So at this time, Lin Chujiu had never thought of taking the opportunity to build a rtionship with the Hua family. She has a good mentality. Anyway, even if she can¡¯t get closer to the Hua family, she can still get a promise from the Hua family. She believes that a such big family like the Hua family will keep their promise. Besides, she found the young master of the Hua family, even if she couldn¡¯t make a good rtionship with the Hua family, she also wouldn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with them, right? Lin Chujiu has nothing to ask for the Hua family. Naturally, she will not bow to her knees, and lose herself in front of Hua Jinrong... ... Chapter 522.1 - Naive, do you think I can take care of the child better? (Part 1)

Chapter 522: Naive, do you think I can take care of the child better? (Part 1)

Xiao Wangfu was veryrge, but the courtyard where the youngest master of the Hua Family was very close to the main courtyard. The two walked about a quarter of an hour before they arrived. Lin Chujiu pointed to the courtyard gate: ¡°Hua Gongzi, the young master lives here.¡± Located in the southeast, people can tell that this was not the main courtyard. Hua Jinrong stopped walking for a while and turned to look at Lin Chujiu: ¡°I thought you take good care of my brother yourself.¡± This, he was not asking but ming. In Hua Jinrong¡¯s point of view, his youngest brother was an honorable person. How could she let someone else take care of him? How could Xiao Wangfei not take good care of his youngest brother personally? This Xiao Wangfei knew his brother¡¯s identity, but she threw his youngest brother to a maidservant? This was absolutely contemptuous to their Hua Family. Hua Jinrong was very upset! ¡°Huh...¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Hua Jinrong with astonishment: ¡°Hua Gongzi, do you think I can take care of your brother better than the maidservant?¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe in herself, but that she knows how to weigh things. She was not a nursery nurse. She has never given birth to children in her previous life, nor take good care of children. She doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children, okay? Hua Jinrong knows what Lin Chujiu said makes sense, but he was still dissatisfied, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take care of my brother yourself, you should have put my brother in the main courtyard. In case something happens to my brother, can you afford it? ¡± Er...... Hearing Hua Jinrong¡¯s usation, Lin Chujiu was speechless. Does this Young Master Hua make a mistake? She seems to have saved his brother, right? But not only he doesn¡¯t thank her, but ming her? Is this supposed to be the attitude toward a lifesaver? Lin Chujiu wanted to point to her finger to the door and say to Hua Jinrong: If you dislike it, then get out! However, thinking of the identity of the other party, Lin Chujiu could only endure. Lin Chujiu pulled out a stiff smile and said: ¡°Hua Gongzi, although the main courtyard is good, it is not suitable for children to live in. This ce, however, is not only close to the main courtyard, but also has no rockeries or pond in the yard. There is grasnd specially prepared for children inside. There is also a bathroom specially used for children. The things inside the yard are the best, all the decorations and furniture are rounded. This yard was originally prepared for the future young master of our family. I let someone clean it up, for the young master of Hua Family to be used.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hua Jinrong¡¯s anger ease a little bit, Lin Chujiu nodded vigorously: ¡°If Hua Gongzi doesn¡¯t believe it, you can go in and have a look. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Hua Jinrong was not a stingy person. Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately understood that he was wrong to me the other party, and immediately apologized: ¡°I misunderstood you so much. Please forgive me, Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Er... the person who doesn¡¯t know is not guilty.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect Hua Jinrong to apologize. Although this person looked elegant, calm, and approachable, Lin Chujiu could feel the establishment and cold arrogance that Hua Jinrong showed inadvertently. It wasn¡¯t intentional but carved into his bones. Lin Chujiu could understand it, and so she didn¡¯t think that he was humiliating her. After all, Hua Jinrong¡¯s origin was there. Lin Chujiu walked one step behind and let Hua Jinrong go first. After walking into the small courtyard, Lin Chujiu briefly introduced theyout of the yard, letting Hua Jinrong understand that she didn¡¯t put the youngest master of the Hua Family here because she didn¡¯t care, but because she valued him. Regardless of whether Hua Jinrong wanted to listen or not, Lin Chujiu talked about the nts and trees in the courtyard to Hua Jinrong. These words were originally told by Housekeeper Cao to Lin Chujiu. Housekeeper Cao naturally wouldn¡¯t say it for no reason. He was suggesting that Lin Chujiu should give birth to their young master soon! Didn¡¯t their wangfei see that their wangye had already prepared a yard for their young master to live in? So what is their wangfei still waiting for? Chapter 522.2 - Naive, do you think I can take care of the child better? (Part 2) Chapter 522: Naive, do you think I can take care of the child better? (Part 2) Every time she heard Housekeeper Cao mention the little prince or the like, Lin Chujiu wanted to spray him with water. She and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship, so how she will give birth to the little prince? Can she get pregnant by herself? If she suddenly gives birth to a child. It¡¯s estimated that Xiao Tianyao will strangle her to death! But can she tell such kind of thing to Housekeeper Cao? No! Therefore, no matter how Housekeeper Cao gave her a hint, Lin Chujiu pretended to be stupid. Anyway, Housekeeper Cao will not dare to ask her directly, she just needs to continue pretending to be stupid. If she wanted to tease a baby, she could tease the youngest master of the Hua family, or go to Ci Entang to do a volunteer job, which is fun and worry-free. Lin Chujiu asked Housekeeper Cao to inform in advance the maidservant, who took care of the young master of the Hua family. So as soon as the two came in, the maidservant brought the child. The maidservant didn¡¯t know Hua Jinrong¡¯s identity, but she was still a little embarrassed. However, there was no dog-blood ident like throwing the child out because of tension. ¡°Wangfei, Gongzi... ...¡± ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± The moment the child was brought in, Hua Jinrong, who maintained his noble, elegant, and aristocratic atmosphere since he entered the door, disappeared! Hua Jinrong walked forward in two to three steps and then snatched the child from the maidservant¡¯s arms. ¡°Gongzi...¡± The maidservant was startled, she wanted to grab the child back, but she was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The child was suddenly robbed. So although the person who grabbed the child was not bad, the maidservant was still in shock. And she almost tripped on the threshold when she went out. Hua Jinrong held the kid and when he saw the child¡¯s face, he said in surprise: ¡°It looks exactly like Xiao Jiu.¡± The child was very courageous. He didn¡¯t cry when being held by a stranger. He waved his hand with a smile and babbling at Hua Jinrong. His voice melted Hua Jinrong¡¯s heart. He deserves to be the youngest master of the family, he was smart. To further confirm the child¡¯s identity, Hua Jinrong eagerly picked up the child¡¯s clothes, and as expected, on the child¡¯s chest, he saw a nail-sized flower-shaped birthmark. ¡°Xiao Jiu, Big Brother finally found you.¡± Hua Jinrong¡¯s eyes reddened and choked. In order not to lose himself, Hua Jinrong took a deep breath, suppressed the happiness in his heart, and tried to maintain the image of a noble son. ¡°Yaaa...¡± The child giggled. While Hua Jinrong was in a state of loss, he grabbed Hua Jinrong¡¯s hair. Hua Jinrong was in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to exert any force. He could only let himself be embarrassed by his younger brother. The child looked young but has great strength. He didn¡¯t let go of Hua Jinrong¡¯s hair. Hua Jinrong gasped for breath in pain. Lin Chujiu found it funny but didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat quietly to the side and waited for Hua Jinrong to be free. Without letting Lin Chujiu wait too long, Hua Jinrong quickly snatched his hair from the child¡¯s hands and said with a spoiled tone: ¡°You little naughty.¡± Looking up, Hua Jinrong faintly smiled at Lin Chujiu without a trace of embarrassment or difort. He handed the child to the entourage aside and straightened out his messy long hair. Then, he apologized to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Sorry, I was so happy that I lost in thoughts for a while.¡± He said sorry, but there was no trace of apology in his words and actions. However, Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°Hua Gongzi is from the noble family, it¡¯s understandable that you are not used in carrying a child. And it¡¯s your first time to hold a child, you don¡¯t need to be shy.¡± Hua Jinrong frowned. He always felt that the word ¡°understandable¡± mentioned by Lin Chujiu had a profound meaning, but he didn¡¯t want to ask. Intuition tells him that if he asks, he will only suffer. Hua Jinrong gently cough and sat down near Lin Chujiu, then said with a serious expression: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, now let¡¯s talk about your reward!¡± The Hua family will not let themselves owe a favor! Chapter 523.1 - Interesting, love (Part 1)

Chapter 523: Interesting, love (Part 1)

Compared with pleasing people, Lin Chujiu prefers to do business. So hearing Hua Jinrong¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel insulted. There was no friendship between them since the beginning, she would rather be blunt than to make friends. If being blunt will bring her benefit, then she would rather be blunt every day. Negotiating condition was the same as doing business. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry to state her conditions, but asked, ¡°What can the Hua family give me?¡± ¡°The Hua family promised that as long as anyone can find Xiao Jiu, we will reward this person with arge amount of gold and silvers, and we will do one thing for him as long as it will not vite the country¡¯s ethics.¡± Hua Jinrong also didn¡¯t beat around the bush, he said the conditions that the four countries also know. ¡°Arge amount of gold and silvers are unnecessary. If the Hua family is willing to do me a favor, I would be grateful enough.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s rejection of gold and silver was not out of goodwill, but because the condition she will ask is not easy. Obviously, Hua Jinrong also understands this. So hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he frowned as he shook his head and refused: ¡°There is no shortage of money in our Hua Family. I should give you what we promised.¡± For people like them, things that can be solved with money are nothing. What more troublesome is the condition. When Lin Chujiu heard those words, she didn¡¯t refuse. However, she will not change her original condition just because the Hua family will give her a lot of money: ¡°Hua Gongzi, do you know the battle between the eastern country and northern country?¡± ¡°The Hua family will not intervene in the war between the two countries.¡± Hua Jinrong stopped Lin Chujiu¡¯s words before she could finish. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not against the country¡¯s ethics.¡± Lin Chujiu said casually, but Hua Jinrong could hear deep ridicule from this sentence. But...... This kind of ridicule, Hua Jinrong didn¡¯t put it in his eyes. As a young master carefully cultivated by a first-ss family, although Hua Jinrong was not as thick-faced as the old fried dough sticks in officialdom, he also doesn¡¯t have a ss heart. He felt sad and embarrassed when he hears ridicule, but that¡¯s it. Hua Jinrong looked at Lin Chujiu with an unchanged smile and waited for Lin Chujiu to continue talking. Lin Chujiu secretly scolded the smiling tiger in front of her but continued: ¡°It is against the ethics of the country to intervene in the war between the two countries. So I wonder if I asked Hua Gongzi to help me save a person on the battlefield. Will it also against the ethics of the country?¡± This was what Lin Chujiu¡¯s real goal is. ¡°Do you want me to help you save Xiao Wangye?¡± Hua Jinrong doesn¡¯t need to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s further words to understand her meaning. ¡°Yes, I hope Hua Gongzi can save my prince once at a critical moment.¡± She saved the life of the youngest young master of the Hua Family, so now that she¡¯s asking them to save Xiao Tianyao. She didn¡¯t find it too much. Hua Jinrong didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he asked: ¡°I heard that Xiao Wangye was not good to you? He even forced you to turn against your natal family, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s previous attitude towards Lin Chujiu can be found by anyone who gets interested in it. Hua Jinrong obviously bothered with it. ¡°Wangye indeed didn¡¯t treat me well before.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted it without even feeling embarrassed or ashamed. This was true, isn¡¯t it? ¡°But no matter how bad wangye treated me, he is my husband. As a husband and wife, we are one. If something bad happened to him, what will I do for the rest of my life?¡± Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think that Xiao Tianyao will die, she can¡¯t guarantee it. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiao Tianyao¡¯s die. She couldn¡¯t just watch him die. ¡°With Xiao Wangfei¡¯s good deed, do you need to worry about this? If you are willing to do so, I can recognize you as my righteous sister and take you back to the Hua family. Then I will let you marry as the righteous daughter of the Hua family.¡± Hua Jinrong gave Lin Chujiu a beautiful road. At least in the eyes of many people, this is a beautiful road. Chapter 523.2 - Interesting, love (Part 2)

Chapter 523: Interesting, love (Part 2)

With the status of the Hua family in the Central Empire, even an adoptive daughter can marry a famous family. This proposal was very heartwarming, but Lin Chujiu was unmoved. On the contrary, she sarcastically said: ¡°Then, I will have to depend and please the Hua Family forever?¡± Bing an adoptive daughter of the Hua family will indeed give her a high status, but can she be higher than the biological daughter? Moreover, if she follows Hua Jinrong to the Central Empire and be the adoptive daughter of the Hua Family, the Hua Family will be her only support in the Central Empire. Then, to please the Hua Family, to gain a foothold in the Central Empire, she will have to do everything for them. She will only be a chess piece in the hands of the Hua family with no free will. Hua Jinrong didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to see things so thoroughly. He raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: ¡°You, staying here won¡¯t be much better here than at Hua Family.¡± The Lin Family treated her like an abandoned daughter. Otherwise, they will not let her marry Xiao Wangye. Lin Chujiu knew that what Hua Jinrong said was the truth, but... ... ¡°If it was half a year ago, maybe I would follow you to the Central Empire, but now there is no need.¡± If there was a Hua Family, she would kick Xiao Tianyao without hesitation and follow Hua Jinrong to the Central Empire. In the beginning, she was struggling in Xiao Wangfu, and her life was always at stake. To survive, even if she knew that she will only be used by others, she would leave the eastern country without hesitation, but... ... Now that she has passed through that situation, she doesn¡¯t need to put herself in unknown danger, let alone go to the Central Empire to give other people a face and live a life under dependence. That kind of life, she had enough in the orphanage! ¡°Why not?¡± Hua Jinrong was quite curious about this, and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to hide it: ¡°Common riches and honor cannot bepared with sharing good times and bad times. At this moment, I didn¡¯t abandon him. I even give up the chance to live a wealthy and glorious life in this time of crisis, just to save his life. If you were him, wouldn¡¯t you be moved?¡± This statement was seven points true and three points false. It was not a calction, but the facts. She apanies Xiao Tianyao through the most difficult moments in his life. Even if Xiao Tianyao loves someone else in the future, he won¡¯t kill her. Of course, the premise was she was witty enough. ¡°Hahaha... interesting, interesting. It turned out to be for this reason. Good, good, Xiao Wangfei is not inferior to men. It is worth the trip to see an interesting woman like you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± Hua Jinrongughed. He looked very happy. Hisughter seemed to be transmitted to the child. The child was originally ying happily on the side, but after hearing Hua Jinrong¡¯sughter, he twisted his body desperately and looked towards Lin Chujiu, his mouth babbling non-stop. ¡°Young Master... ...¡± The child was twisting his body so badly. The servant was afraid that their youngest master would fall in his hands, so his palm sweated in nervousness. Upon seeing this, Hua Jinrong immediately carried the child, but the child was still restless in Hua Jinrong¡¯s arms, struggling to go to Lin Chujiu. Hua Jinrong smiled helplessly: ¡°My little brother is threatening me. It seems that he won¡¯t behave if I don¡¯t agree.¡± Hua Jinrong had a way of ridicule, to meet Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. Lin Chujiu smiled, stood up, and took the child: ¡°The Little Master is wise.¡± This was a thank you! Chapter 524.1 - Conscience, it must be intentional (Part 1)

Chapter 524: Conscience, it must be intentional (Part 1)

Who was Hua Jinrong? He was from the first-ss family in the Central Empire, the eldest young master of the Hua family. It was not surprising that he will be the future head of the Hua Family. No need to mention the eastern country, even the people in Central Empire, who wanted to see him, were lining up. In order not to get caught up in endless social gatherings, as soon as he finished negotiating with Lin Chujiu, Hua Jinrong didn¡¯t stay anymore. He asked his people to pack the things of his youngest brother and then set off immediately. ¡°If you have a chance to go to the Central Empire in the future, remember to look me.¡± Hua Jinrong¡¯s first impression of Lin Chujiu was very subtle, but after a short conversation, his views changed a lot. Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand superiority and inferiority, at least Lin Chujiu was true and didn¡¯t hide her little calctions and careful thoughts. For such a person, even if he doesn¡¯t like it, he also didn¡¯t find it annoying. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop Hua Jinrong, nor push him away. She personally sent Hua Jinrong out with the same attitude as when she greeted him. She didn¡¯t hug his thigh just because of Hua Jinrong¡¯s politeness. Hua Jinrong suddenly felt that Lin Chujiu was pretty good, but Hua Jinrong had no further ns to meet her. After a simple farewell, Hua Jinrong turned around to go, but when he turned around, the child in his arms suddenly cried and twisted his body to make Lin Chujiu carry him in her arms. ¡°Waa...Waa...¡± The child seemed to know that he was going to leave. He suddenly twisted his body and desperately stretched out his hand towards Lin Chujiu, asking him to hold him. ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hua Jinrong frowned and hugged away the child in a hurry, for fear that the child would break free from his embrace and fall... ... ¡°Young master, let this ve do it.¡± Upon seeing this, the servant on the side hurriedly took the child, in fear that Hua Jinrong might hurt the child. Hua Jinrong didn¡¯t care about his face, he quickly let go of the child and secretly felt relieved. He hugged him because he felt sorry for his brother. In fact, he never holds a child, nor wanted to hold a child. The servant hugged the child and coaxed softly. However, the more he coaxed the child, the more the child cried fiercely. Although Lin Chujiu felt sorry for the child¡¯s pitiful crying, she was afraid that the child would cry more, so she didn¡¯t step forward. She just stood by and watched. She never thought that the baby she helped would be the youngest master of the Hua family. She didn¡¯t know the child¡¯s identity when she rescued the child. ¡°Waa, waa...¡± When Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hug, the child cried even harder. They couldn¡¯t coax him no matter what they do. The servant was afraid that something might happen if the child continues to cry like this, so he busily said: ¡°Young Master, the little young master cry like this, I¡¯m afraid he will hurt his body.¡± Without waiting for the servant to finish his words, Hua Jinrong understood his meaning. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please help me coax the child.¡± With Hua Jinrong¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and hurriedly took the child over. What was strange is, the child stopped crying when he got to Lin Chujiu¡¯s embrace. He no longer cried just like earlier. However, the child cried too hard, so there were still tears in his eyes. His little hands were also tightly clenching Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes. He looked very pitiful as if he was being thrown away. ¡°Little crying bag, do you want sister to die from heartache?¡± Lin Chujiu pinched the child¡¯s nose, causing the child to burst intoughter. Seeing the child¡¯s innocent smile, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart melted. Although she didn¡¯t personally take care of the child, she hugged and carry him every day, and so she was reluctant to let the child leave. Chapter 524.2 - Conscience, it must be intentional (Part 2) Chapter 524: Conscience, it must be intentional (Part 2) ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry... It¡¯s a good thing that your brother came to pick you up.¡± Lin Chujiu softly coaxed him while wiping his nose and tears, regardless of whether the child understood him or not. ¡°Umm, um...¡± The child thought that Lin Chujiu was ying with him, he put his arms around Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck and rubbed his little face full of tears and snot into Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder... ... Lin Chujiu has been used to it a long time ago, and so she didn¡¯t think there was something wrong with it. Aren¡¯t all the children like this? But, but... ... It was Hua Jinrong¡¯s first time to see something like this. Well, he was the young master of the Hua family. It was the first time he saw how dirty his little brother was, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem to dislike it when his brother rubbed his snot on her body. This time, Hua Jinrong firmly believed that Lin Chujiu was really good to his brother. Because if it was him, he will definitely dislike it. It¡¯s too dirty! As for Lin Chujiu¡¯s pretense? This... Hua Jinrong admits that he still has a vision for reading people. Whether Lin Chujiu dislikes his younger brother can be seen at a nce. The child rubbed his snot and tears on Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes, then raised his innocent face and giggled at Lin Chujiu. As usual, Lin Chujiu kissed the child on the face in exchange for the child¡¯s ¡®toothless¡¯ sweet smile. A big person and a small person y like there was no else. When Lin Chujiu reacted, she found Hua Jinrong and the servants of the Hua family, staring at her dumbfounded. As if they had seen an alien. At this moment, even if she has thick-skinned, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Ahem... that... this is an ident.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to calm herself and looked at Hua Jinrong and the others, then she patted the child¡¯s buttocks, and said solemnly: ¡°Be good, go back with your brother. I will visit you when I have a chance.¡± ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The child waved his hands as if he was having fun. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, I won¡¯t y with you.¡± Lin Chujiu scolded the child, but the child continued tough. Lin Chujiu yed with the child for a while. Seeing that she coaxed enough the child, she gave the child to the servant of the Hua family. This time the little child didn¡¯t cry, but cleverly nestled in the arms of the servant and looked at him curiously. Lin Chujiu took a nce at her messy appearance, then said to Hua Jinrong: ¡°Hua Gongzi, forgive me for not sending you out.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei is polite.¡± Hua Jinrong¡¯s tone was obviously much sentimental. Lin Chujiu simply smiled but was not ttered. She knew that Hua Jinrong was polite to her because of the child. The little bun was really powerful. They don¡¯t know if the child was sensible or Lin Chujiu¡¯s coaxing technique was good, but the child didn¡¯t cry this time. He obediently followed Hua Jinrong away. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu was both happy and disappointed. Kids had always been... ...a disturbing existence. Just like this child, he cried to death just now, but he left with a smile on his face,pletely forgetting her existence. However, it¡¯s useless to felt at loss. The child belongs to another family. How could she prevent the child from reuniting with his biological family? No matter how good she was to this child, she cannot rece her parents! After sending away the young master of the Hua family, Lin Chujiu felt relieved from saving Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life from danger. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, go and invite Su Gongzi.¡± Hua Jinrong came too suddenly and left too abrupt. She didn¡¯t have time to discuss things with Su Cha first, nor inform him about some things. She could only talk with Su Cha afterward. When Hua Jinrong came, he was very low-key and didn¡¯t disturb people when he left. So when the emperor woke up, he didn¡¯t know that Hua Jinrong had already left. He braced his weak body and got up to let people help him prepare. He will go to Xiao Wangfu to see Hua Jirong... ... Chapter 525.1 - Selfishness, in vain (Part 1) Chapter 525: Selfishness, in vain (Part 1) Even if the emperor will just travel from the pce to Xiao Wangfu, he can¡¯t be willful. Whenever he goes out, he must be escorted by the imperial army to be make sure his safety. The imperial army must clear the way ahead of time. However, no matter how efficient they work, they still took half an hour before everything became ready. ¡°Your majesty, everything is prepared. You can leave.¡± The newmander of the Imperial Army stepped forward trembling legs. He was not afraid of the emperor, he was afraid of going to the Xiao Pce. News secretly spread in the imperial army. The two previousmanders of the Imperial Army were banned due to Xiao Wangfu. Now, for the imperial army, going to the Xiao Pce was equivalent to being take off from the official position. The pressure on the new imperial armymander was great. *Cough, cough* The emperor coughed, his pale face was flushing abnormally. However, no one dared to look at the emperor¡¯s face. And even if they saw how ugly his face was, no dared to speak about it. To get to the Xiao Wangfu as soon as possible, the emperor kept everything simple. After taking the Imperial Army with him, they traveled directly to Xiao Wangfu. When the emperor was going to his courtier¡¯s mansion, he would send someone in advance to inform the people. Lin Chujiuughed when she learned that the emperor wasing to Xiao Wangfu. Although the pce people didn¡¯t say anything about it clearly, Lin Chujiu knew very well that the emperor must havee for Hua Jinrong, but... ... Hua Jinrong has already left, the emperor waste. ¡°Is his majestying for Hua Gongzi?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. The eunuch, who came was still thinking about how he will ask about Hua Jirong. So after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, he quickly nodded his head: ¡°Yes, his majesty heard that Hua Gongzi was in Xiao Wangfu, so he came to see him in person. I wonder if Hua Gongzi had free time this hour?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint his majesty, but Hua Gongzi is gone.¡± Lin Chujiu had no intention to entertain the emperor. Otherwise, she could pretend that she doesn¡¯t know anything until the emperor arrived, and let him leave in disappointment... ¡°What?¡± The eunuch suddenly raised his voice. His voice was so sharp as if he wanted to pierce people¡¯s eardrums. Lin Chujiu hurriedly covered her ears and said: ¡°Gonggong, you don¡¯t need to shout. I am not deaf.¡± However, the eunuch had no time to care about Lin Chujiu, he eagerly asked: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what do you mean about Hua Gongzi is gone? Did he leave the Xiao Wangfu or the capital?¡± The emperor was already on the road. What is the difference between letting the emperor know that he ran out in vain and pping him on the face? ¡°Hua Gongzi left Xiao Wangfu half an hour ago. As for whether he left the capital, I don¡¯t know.¡± Seeing Hua Jinronging and going in a hurry, Lin Chujiu guessed that he must have left the capital by this time. She just doesn¡¯t want to publicize it. ¡°You, why did you let Hua Gongzi go? Don¡¯t you know how to ask people to stay?¡± The eunuch pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu angrily. His finger was trembling, showing how angry he was. * Pa-* Lin Chujiu grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it at the eunuch: ¡°The next time you point your finger at me, I will chop off your hand.¡± When the emperor pointed his finger at her, she couldn¡¯t say anything. But when a dog does it, how could she just let it go? ¡°You, you, you...¡± The eunuch was startled. His face flushed, but he didn¡¯t dare to point at Lin Chujiu again. ¡°What am I? You still don¡¯t want to go and report it to the emperor? Do you want the emperor to run in vain and let your head fly off your neck?¡± Lin Chujiuined made the eunuch angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He ran out in a hurry. He can imagine how angry the emperor would be when he heard this news! Chapter 525.2 - Selfishness, in vain (Part 2) Chapter 525: Selfishness, in vain (Part 2) The emperor thought he would take a step forward up in the sky but who would expect that he would step to an empty space! No need to mention about the sense of loss, but now where will the emperor put his face? The emperor went out of the pce in person, but he didn¡¯t see the person. He really lost his face to Xiao Wangfu this time! Without question, the emperor was so furious that he almost killed people when he heard the news. But what could he do now the people left? When the Imperial Army asked Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu simply replied: ¡°Hua Gongzi wants tp leave, can I stop him?¡± Right, it was not something that Lin Chujiu can decide if the eldest young master of the Hua should stay or not. The emperor was angry inside his heart, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only turn back halfway but fell ill as soon as he arrived in the pce. The emperor¡¯s illness was good news for Lin Chujiu. Because the emperor fell ill, he has no time to trouble her! Although Hua Jinrong promised to save Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life at a critical moment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ce all her hopes on him. Although she was not a businessman, she also knows how dangerous it is to put all the eggs in one basket. Especially if the basket was being carried by others, if he was bumped by others, she can¡¯t do anything about it. Before Su Cha came, Lin Chujiu wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. In the letter, Lin Chujiu wrote all the ways she could think of. After the letter was written, Lin Chujiu carefully closed the envelope and stamped her seal. Lin Chujiu wrote a confidential letter, so she was thinking about whether to use the box with a ¡°password¡± that Xiao Tianyao sentst time. But then, she saw Su Cha rushing in like a gust of wind: ¡°Wangfei, is the Hua Familying here?¡± This poor child didn¡¯t know that the Hua family had already left. ¡°Yes, they took the little young master of the Hua family.¡± Lin Chujiu dispelled the idea of ??looking for boxes. Although the wooden box was exquisite, it was useless if cut by a knife. The box can only protect itself to ordinary people, but not the people who know martial arts. ¡°Took? Hua Gongzi also left?¡± Su Cha put his hand on the desk, leaned forward, and stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded calmly. Su Cha asked nervously: ¡°Wangfei, did you mention the condition we discuss in advance? Did the Hua family agree?¡± ¡°No, my condition for the Hua family is to let him save wangye¡¯s life at a critical moment.¡± Regarding the conditions for the Hua family, Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao had discussed it before and told Lin Chujiu. Their condition was that the Hua family will allow Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people toe and go freely between the Central Empire and the eastern country. For the citizen of the eastern country, this was very impossible, but for the Hua family, it is just a matter of opening their mouth. ¡°AHH...¡± Hearing this condition, Su Cha didn¡¯t know whether he should be disappointed or happy. But now this condition was raised, the Hua Family will not like it if they change it. Su Cha sat down, pondered for a while, and said: ¡°This condition is also quite good. The life of the wangye is more important than anything else.¡± As for the freedom toe and go, they can think of a solutionter. ¡°I also think that there is nothing more important than the life of wangye. There is no hurry to go to the central empire. As long as wangye live, what else can¡¯t he do?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention to Su Cha that her condition was due to her selfishness. Yes, although she never thought of pleasing or climbing the Hua family, she hopes to make a good impression in the Hua family. Even if she can¡¯t be friends with them in the Central Empire in the future, they wouldn¡¯t find her annoying, right? Proposing the condition of saving Xiao Tianyao will undoubtedly leave a good impression of affection and justice in Hua Jinrong¡¯s heart! Chapter 526.1 - Reversal, wangye is so strong (Part 1)

Chapter 526: Reversal, wangye is so strong (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao was in a critical situation on the front line. Lin Chujiu asked Hua Jinrong to save Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, which was also for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sake. Although Su Cha felt that it was a pity to use up the promise of the Hua family in this way, he didn¡¯t say that what Lin Chujiu did was wrong. Because he will also do the same. Su Cha hurried over to confirm Hua Jinrong with Lin Chujiu. He wanted to meet Hua Jinrong to inquire about the Central Empire, but it was a pity that Hua Jinrong had already left when he came. Although Su Cha felt it was a pity, he was not as sad as the emperor. So he simply said: ¡°Since the Hua family has left, I won¡¯t stay anything anymore. I will talk to the martial gods in Tiancang Pavilion to see if I could hire them privately.¡± Su Cha recently went everywhere to find someone who can deal with the martial gods, and today he finally saw a little hope. Su Cha didn¡¯t want to let go of it, so he turned around to leave, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Chujiu handed the letter to Su Cha, ¡°This is my letter to wangye, I wrote the way I could think of. You let someone send it as soon as possible. Remember, it must be handed to wangye as soon as possible, and it must be personally handed to him. You mustn¡¯t let it fall to someone else¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Have you figured out a way?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes lit up, then looked at Lin Chujiu in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a way, but there is no guarantee that it will seed. I can only say that we can only leave it to heaven. After all, the opponent is not just a single person, but 5 martial gods.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to say too much. After all, this was not the world she knows well. She was not familiar with weapons. She was not sure if this thing could kill martial gods. ¡°We can¡¯t let go of any hope. Wangfei, don¡¯t worry, I will arrange someone to send your letter to wangye when I go back. If the messenger travel day and night, it will be there in 3 days.¡± Su Cha has a messenger in his hand. He usually was not in a rush like this, but because it was rted to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s safety, he didn¡¯t want to be stingy. Changing horses and people all the way, without stopping, 3 days are enough. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Lin Chujiu knew the importance of the matter and didn¡¯t stop Su Cha anymore. Although Su Cha didn¡¯t read Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter, he believed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s character. So once he returned to the Su Family, he arranged for someone to send Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter. As for the martial gods whom he contacted? Lin Chujiu has a way here, so Su Cha was not as anxious as before. At least, he won¡¯t be humiliated by rushing and be ask him with ridiculous pricing. Just as Su Cha estimated, the letter was delivered to Xiao Tianyao 3 dayster: ¡°Wangye, an urgent letter from Su Gongzi.¡± The two words urgently letter indicate that the matter was very serious. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face slightly changed, but when he took the letter, he saw the seal in front of the envelope. He couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter?¡± Isn¡¯t it supposed to be an urgent letter from Su Cha? What the hell was Su Cha doing, spending a lot of manpower and material resources just to send Lin Chujiu¡¯s letter to Lin Chujiu? A sh of dissatisfaction shed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, but... ... When he saw the content of the letter, the dissatisfaction in his eyes was immediately reced by ecstasy. ¡°Good, good, good! If there is such a power, what a mere martial god could do.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face cracked, and his eyes were full of pride: ¡°If you have a wife like this, what else could a husband ask for!¡± Marrying Lin Chujiu as his wife may be the luckiest thing in his life. However, Xiao Tianyao was Xiao Tianyao after all. Even if he was happy, he will soon calm down. After pondering for a while, he quickly called someone: ¡°Liu Bai,e out!¡± Chapter 526.2 - Reversal, wangye is so strong (Part 2)

Chapter 526: Reversal, wangye is so strong (Part 2)

¡°Wangye¡± After a *whoosh* sound, Liu Bai appeared. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, instead, he handed him the letter Lin Chujiu sent: ¡°Prepare the materials ording to this prescription. Remember, it must be done in secret, no one should know it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Bai took a look at the letter and said with a puzzled tone: ¡°Wangye, is this explosive? But it seems to be ineffective to martial gods.¡± ¡°Look at it carefully. This is a poisonous smoke explosive. Even the martial gods won¡¯t be able to hold it.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that there were simple explosives at this time, but there were no poisonous smoke explosives. So when Lin Chujiu remembered a form she had seen before, she simply wrote it down. Lin Chujiu¡¯s prescription was: 15 grams of sulfur, 14 grams of saltpeter, 5 grams of aconitum grass, 5 grams of croton, 5 taels of wolf poison, 2 1/2 grams of tung oil, 2 1/2 grams of oil, 5 grams of charcoal, 2 1/2 grams of asphalt, 2 grams of white arsenic, 1 gram of beeswax, 1 gram of bamboo shavings,bined all together and curved it into a ball, then put a hemp rope. Another one was: in 1 foot long of hemp rope weighing half a kilogram and 12 inches paper wrapper,bined 2 1/2 grams of asphalt, 2 1/2 grams of beeswax, 1 1/2 grams of yellow cinnabar, 1/2 grams charcoal powder, and then rolled it. This recipe was read by Lin Chujiu in a book. Whether it can be done or not, Lin Chujiu was not sure. She was not a fan of bombs or dynamites, she just read about it because she finds it a bit interesting. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to be useful at this time. Of course, after giving the prescription of the poisonous smoke explosives, Lin Chujiu also included the prescribed of the antidote. She also reminded Xiao Tianyao to take it beforehand. What if he poisoned himself to death, right? ¡°Poisonous smoke explosives, where did Su Cha get this? Is that person reliable?¡± Liu Bai asked anxiously while holding the note tightly. If this works, maybe they can reverse the situation! ¡°It has nothing to do with Su Cha, it was given by wangfei. As for whether it is reliable or not, you will know once you try it.¡± Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood today, so passionately answered Liu Bai¡¯s question. ¡°Wang, wangfei sent this? She, how did she know this?¡± Liu Bai admitted that he still has a prejudice against Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao swept over with a cold eye: ¡°It¡¯s not something you should care about. Why don¡¯t you go now?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care how did Lin Chujiu knows this, nor how many secrets Lin Chujiu has. As long as Lin Chujiu was devoted to him, he can tolerate how many secrets she has. He, Xiao Tianyao was not ipetent, to be unable to guard his woman. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Liu Bai felt Xiao Tianyao became unhappy, so he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and walked out. The materials for the poisonous smoke explosives were prettymon, but they were rarely used on the battlefield. It took 2 days for Liubai to get all the things together. ¡°Look for a skillful craftsman.¡± When things were ready, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for a moment and immediately ordered someone to develop it. There were forms and methods. So the craftsmen didn¡¯t have a hard time to create this explosive, what¡¯s difficult was to test its power. These poisonous smoke explosives can be said to be their secret weapon. Before they can put it to use, they must keep it hidden to others. ¡°Wangye, the craftsman has made 10 poisonous smoke explosives ording to the form, which can be tested tonight.¡± This kind of thing must be hidden to others, so they should test it at night. ¡°At the back of the mountain, let people prepare the prey.¡± The three martial gods of the Central Empire were ready to move. If the power of this poisonous smoke explosives was strong enough, then... The sess in this battle against the three martial gods of the Central Empire was in sight! Chapter 527.1 - War, 1 vs 3 (Part 1) Chapter 527: War, 1 vs 3 (Part 1) There was no moon at night, the sky was dark, and the wind was raging violent, which was a good time to do bad things! In the night, they can¡¯t even see their fingers, there were no obstacles around, and the wind was blowing like a ghost crying. The branches in the distance were blown by the wind, waving back and forth. Like a group of demons dancing and a hundred ghosts walking at night, but it was not terrifying. In such circumstances, no one wille to the mountain. Most ordinary people don¡¯t dare to run up the mountain because they knew can¡¯t survive, but this was convenient for Xiao Tianyao to test the effects of the poisonous smoke bomb on the mountain. ¡°Wangye, there are four wolves and a tiger. There are also ten death row prisoners from the Northern Country.¡± The time was too urgent, so Liu Bai could only arrange these animals and people. ¡°Enough.¡± Both the wolf and the tiger have strong vitality. Xiao Tianyao was still very satisfied with Liu Bai¡¯s ability, so he throws to him the antidote: ¡°Let people take it in advance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu sent that form together with the antidote. However, Xiao Tianyao was the one who made preparations about it advance. Well, he also secretly med himself for being thoughtful. Aside from Liu Bai, there were 5 shadow guards, 3 craftsmen. The 9 of them took the antidote one by one and then released the tiger and wolves in the cage. *Owooooo...* As soon as the 4 wolves got out of the cage, they raised their heads and howled, then stared at the shadow guards holding the torch. Smelly saliva was dripping out from the corners of their mouths. They were hungry, but these wolves didn¡¯t dare to move rashly. It can be seen that this beast was also extremely clever and knows to be afraid. *roar* The same goes for the tiger, but its fierce eyes were staring at the wolves. Feeling the maliciousness from the tiger, the wolves immediately gave up their prey and confronted the tiger. The 4 wolves and 1 tiger upies each side and stared at each other fiercely. They didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Tianyao and the others. However, even if they cooperated, it was useless. With just a waved of his hand, Xiao Tianyao could solve them. ¡°Ignite.¡± Xiao Tianyao gave an order and took a step back at the same time. The craftsmen buried the explosives long ago, so when Xiao Tianyao gave an order, the shadow guard stepped forward to light the fuse... ... The fuse was very long. When it was lit, a *Shishishi* sound sounded and it made dazzling sparks. ¡°Retreat!¡± When the bomb was about to detonate, Xiao Tianyao gave the order, and the secret guard and the craftsman immediately retreated outside the explosion range. The animals were very sensitive to danger. The 4 wolves and 1 tiger immediately got aware of the danger. They no longer tried t kill each other, instead, they ran into the woods. *Shishishi* The burning fuse became shorter and shorter, and soon it will explode. Everyone including Xiao Tianyao stared at the bomb. They were waiting for the moment when the bomb exploded. With a *Pop* sound, fuse was all burned out. *Badump, badump, badump* Liu Bai felt that his heart was about to jump out, but he kept staring at the bomb without blinking and shouting in his heart: hurry up and explode! Liu Bai didn¡¯t get disappointed, he heard a ¡°boom¡± sound the next second. The bomb exploded, sparks sshed, and the surrounding soil and grass were blown up. At the same time, a thick smoke instantly dispersed, and a scent that people will never want to smell again spread out. ¡°Boom...¡± After the first bomb exploded, the second, and the third bomb immediately follow. The spark of the fire looked dazzling in the night. ¡°Awoo...¡± A shrilling scream sounded. The 4 wolves and 1 tiger could not be seen through the thick smoke, but the sound was enough for them to understand the lethality of the poisonous smoke bomb. Chapter 527 - War, 1 vs 3 (Part 2)

Chapter 527: War, 1 vs 3 (Part 2)

¡°Wangye, it¡¯s done!¡± Liu Bai looked so excited, and as if wanted to jump. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t look as emotional as Liu Bai, but his slightly curved lips revealed his true emotions. Before the smoke dissipated, Xiao Tianyao ordered the shadow guards to drag out the prisoners. The death row prisoners have been kept in a sealed carriage, which has only a small window to allow them to breathe. However, the poisonous smoke bomb didn¡¯t get in. The death row prisoners¡¯ limbs were bound and their eyes and mouth were covered by a ck cloth. They didn¡¯t know where they are. The shadow guards dragged them out and untied them, and then went away to light the fuse. The Northern Captives didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao and his party were trying to do, but when they heard the sounds earlier, they knew it was not a good thing. So as soon as they got their freedom, they ran into the woods without hesitation. 10 people ran away in different directions. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t send anyone to chase them. He just stood there watching and waiting for the explosives to detonate¡­ ¡­ *Shishishi* The dazzling sparks were extremely eye-catching in the night, but the Northern captives didn¡¯t pay attention to it. They rushed into the depths of the forest desperately. Even if there were beasts in the depths of the forest, they would rather have in there, but¡­ ¡­ They have no chance to escape! The captives only ran out less than 100 meters and then the bombs exploded. *Boom, boom¡­ boom¡­* A loud noise sounded one after another, the ground underneath was shaken, then a thick smoke from the explosion soon enveloped the forest, even the ce where Xiao Tianyao was not spared. When the explosion ended, the forest returned to its original tranquility, but the lingering thick smoke did not dissipate for a long time. It was not until a quarter of an hourter that the thick smoke faded¡­ ¡­ ¡°Go and see if everyone is dead.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right hand was ced on his back. His indifferent eyes were looking straight ahead. He looked mysterious and powerful against the night! The shadow guards werecking in manpower, so Liu Bai didn¡¯t stay idle. He also went to check with the shadow guards. Soon, the results came out. ¡°4 wolves and 1 tiger were all dead. There were explosive wounds in the abdomen and ck blood on their nose and mouth. They were 200 meters away from the explosive.¡± ¡°All of the 10 captives were all dead. There were multiple wounds on their bodies and a ck blood on their mouth and nose,. They were 100 meters away from the explosives.¡± ¡­ The power of the poisonous smoke bomb has been proven. No one has escaped. Even though such a little poison couldn¡¯t kill the martial gods, it can greatly reduce their fighting power. If that happened, even an ordinary martial artist could kill martial gods. Just like Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng. ¡°Good, clean up!¡± After knowing the result, Xiao Tianyao had a n in mind. The 2 martial gods of the Northern Country Calendar were too old and acted steadily. They dare not use their full strength every time they make a move. Because they were afraid that if they will die on the battlefield, the Northerner Country will have no support. Such kind of people will not take risks easily, and it¡¯s difficult to design them. But the 3 martial gods of the Central Empire were different. They were young and arrogant. They can be fooled easily. 1 versus 3. Xiao Tianyao believes that as long as he sought a battle request, the other side will think that it is a trap. But because they were arrogant they won¡¯t have the heart to refuse! After going down the mountain, Xiao Tianyao washed away the smell of gunpowder before returning to his camp. ¡°Liu Bai ordered the craftsmen to make a thousand poisonous smoke explosives overnight, then bury 10 pieces with a long fuse in Xiao jinchuan ording to theyout of tonight.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait even half a minute and immediately gave Liu Bai an order. Liu Bai was startled, but then immediately understood why Xiao Tianyao chose Xiao jinchuan as the ce to fight. In that ce, there was a concave in the middle, which was very suitable to burry explosives. Especially these poisonous smoke bombs¡­¡­ Chapter 527.2 - War, 1 vs 3 (Part 2)

Chapter 527: War, 1 vs 3 (Part 2)

¡°Wangye, it¡¯s done!¡± Liu Bai looked so excited, and as if wanted to jump. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t look as emotional as Liu Bai, but his slightly curved lips revealed his true emotions. Before the smoke dissipated, Xiao Tianyao ordered the shadow guards to drag out the prisoners. The death row prisoners have been kept in a sealed carriage, which has only a small window to allow them to breathe. However, the poisonous smoke bomb didn¡¯t get in. The death row prisoners¡¯ limbs were bound and their eyes and mouth were covered by a ck cloth. They didn¡¯t know where they are. The shadow guards dragged them out and untied them, and then went away to light the fuse. The Northern Captives didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao and his party were trying to do, but when they heard the sounds earlier, they knew it was not a good thing. So as soon as they got their freedom, they ran into the woods without hesitation. 10 people ran away in different directions. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t send anyone to chase them. He just stood there watching and waiting for the explosives to detonate... ... *Shishishi* The dazzling sparks were extremely eye-catching in the night, but the Northern captives didn¡¯t pay attention to it. They rushed into the depths of the forest desperately. Even if there were beasts in the depths of the forest, they would rather have in there, but... ... They have no chance to escape! The captives only ran out less than 100 meters and then the bombs exploded. *Boom, boom... boom...* A loud noise sounded one after another, the ground underneath was shaken, then a thick smoke from the explosion soon enveloped the forest, even the ce where Xiao Tianyao was not spared. When the explosion ended, the forest returned to its original tranquility, but the lingering thick smoke did not dissipate for a long time. It was not until a quarter of an hourter that the thick smoke faded... ... ¡°Go and see if everyone is dead.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right hand was ced on his back. His indifferent eyes were looking straight ahead. He looked mysterious and powerful against the night! The shadow guards werecking in manpower, so Liu Bai didn¡¯t stay idle. He also went to check with the shadow guards. Soon, the results came out. ¡°4 wolves and 1 tiger were all dead. There were explosive wounds in the abdomen and ck blood on their nose and mouth. They were 200 meters away from the explosive.¡± ¡°All of the 10 captives were all dead. There were multiple wounds on their bodies and a ck blood on their mouth and nose,. They were 100 meters away from the explosives.¡± ... The power of the poisonous smoke bomb has been proven. No one has escaped. Even though such a little poison couldn¡¯t kill the martial gods, it can greatly reduce their fighting power. If that happened, even an ordinary martial artist could kill martial gods. Just like Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng. ¡°Good, clean up!¡± After knowing the result, Xiao Tianyao had a n in mind. The 2 martial gods of the Northern Country Calendar were too old and acted steadily. They dare not use their full strength every time they make a move. Because they were afraid that if they will die on the battlefield, the Northerner Country will have no support. Such kind of people will not take risks easily, and it¡¯s difficult to design them. But the 3 martial gods of the Central Empire were different. They were young and arrogant. They can be fooled easily. 1 versus 3. Xiao Tianyao believes that as long as he sought a battle request, the other side will think that it is a trap. But because they were arrogant they won¡¯t have the heart to refuse! After going down the mountain, Xiao Tianyao washed away the smell of gunpowder before returning to his camp. ¡°Liu Bai ordered the craftsmen to make a thousand poisonous smoke explosives overnight, then bury 10 pieces with a long fuse in Xiao jinchuan ording to theyout of tonight.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait even half a minute and immediately gave Liu Bai an order. Liu Bai was startled, but then immediately understood why Xiao Tianyao chose Xiao jinchuan as the ce to fight. In that ce, there was a concave in the middle, which was very suitable to burry explosives. Especially these poisonous smoke bombs...... Chapter 528.1 - If you fight, you will not die (Part 1)

Chapter 528: If you fight, you will not die (Part 1)

Experts all have their own pride and dignity. Xiao Tianyao issued a war challenge to the three martial gods, who has just reached the cultivation level of a martial god. Can these three martial gods resist? There was no end to the road of martial arts, the improvement of the cultivation level cannot only be inquired through training but also actualbat. If they don¡¯t even dare to fight, can they still expect to improve their cultivation level in this life? Although they shouldn¡¯t need to agree, and just say that they disdain to fight with Xiao Tianyao who haven¡¯t reached the cultivation level of a martial god. However, such words can deceive others, but not themselves. They were actually worried that Xiao Tianyao might have prepared some conspiracy, and then they would be defeated by him. If they were defeated in 3 vs 1 battle, they would lose face. ¡°A small country warrior dares to provoke us, if we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, in the future, anyone will try to ride on our Central Empire¡¯s head.¡± Among the three martial gods, the youngest one, wearing a green robe felt ufortable the most. ¡°Even if there is a conspiracy, I don¡¯t believe that the three of us cannot control a little warrior.¡± The martial god in a brown robe, who was sitting on the left side, also agree. The martial god in a green and brown robe was pissed off by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s provocation. The two wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao in the eastern camp right now and ughtered his men. ¡°Before we came, the emperor told us that Prince Xiao of the East is not easy to provoke, and reminded to proceed cautiously and not fall into the trap of the other party.¡± The martial god in a purple robe, sitting in the middle, also opened his mouth. He was not very old, he only looked 26 to 27-years-old, but his temperament was slightly better than the two. People with decerning eyes could tell that he has a good background. The Central Empire respected the color ck, gold, red, and purple. The emperor¡¯s dragon robe and regr clothes were mainly pure ck and gold. These two colors were also considered as the imperial family¡¯s colors. Although there was no stiption that others cannot use them, most people rarely use these two colors. To avoid being eyed by the imperial family, people mostly wear gray and ck robes. Except for the imperial family, no one dares to use the pure ck color. Although there were also no restrictions on red and purple color, only aristocrat families wear pure red and purple robes. Themon people wear light red or light purple. The martial god in purple robes also wore a little lighter purple color. And Coincidentally his surname was Lin. He was from the side branch of the Lin Family of the Central Empire. This time he came to the east with the idea of making the ordinary him seem special. After all, the Lin Family of the Central Empire doesn¡¯t believe that the small country of the east will dare to provoke the authority of the Central Empire. The family of the martial god in purple was the best among the three, so naturally, the two respected him. However, they don¡¯t listen to him in everything. So after hearing his words, the two felt unhappy. ¡°Brother Lin, even if Prince Xiao has a ruthless character, but we are not a soft persimmon. His highness urged us to be cautious but didn¡¯t let us disgrace the Central Empire. Do you think that Prince Xiao put us in his eyes? Once we go to the battlefield, we should beat him into pulp until he has no intention to fight and just admit defeat and then retreat. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he will really think that our Central Empire is afraid of him!¡± The martial god in green robes said. The more he thinks about it, the more he gets angry. Speaking of it, Xiao Tianyao was indeed too arrogant. He didn¡¯t give the three martial gods of the Central Empire a face. He challenged them without hesitation. The martial god in brown robes nodded his head in agreement: ¡°If we don¡¯t take action, he will think that we are afraid of him. It¡¯s time to teach him a lesson. He is just a little prince of a small country. Even if he dies, the east will not dare to do anything to us.¡± ¡°He suddenly asked to fight the three of us this time. Maybe he has a way to fight against us.¡± The martial god in purple robes said worriedly. Chapter 528.2 - if you fight, you will not die (Part 2)

Chapter 528: if you fight, you will not die (Part 2)

He was only here to make the ordinary him seem special. He really didn¡¯t want to take a risk. If Xiao Tianyao could admit defeat and retreat, he didn¡¯t want to make a move at all. Before, Xiao Tianyao was facing two enemy countries, but he didn¡¯t fall behind. Now, he was about to face three martial gods. Although the pressure was higher, if he tried his best and pulled a one or two strings, he believed that Xiao Tianyao can still do it. Among the three martial gods, he has the lowest cultivation level. If something happens, he will lose his life first. ¡°If Brother Lin is worried about Prince Xiao¡¯s deception, it is better for us to let the two martial gods of the Northern Country protect us from behind. What do you think?¡± The martial god in brown robe gave a very ¡°perfect¡± n after pondering for a while. The martial god¡¯s eyes in purple robe lit up and nodded his head repeatedly: ¡°This is a very good n. With five martial gods, he can¡¯t do any tricks. 3 dayster, we will make him understand what is it to face absolute power. His cleverness and small calctions are nothing but a joke.¡± This was simply a fight against Xiao Tianyao. As for the fairness of 5 vs 1, it¡¯s not a problem the three martial gods tried to consider. Fair? In the face of the battle of life and death, there is no such thing called ¡®fairness¡¯. Seeing the two of them respond, the martial god in green robe said, ¡°However, that ce called Xiao Jinchuan. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, it is too suitable to set an ambush.¡± ¡°We will let the two martial gods of the Northern Country monitor it. It will be useless for him to set an ambush.¡± The martial god in purple robe said with a treacherous smile. Xiao Tianyao chooses a ce and then they will watchers. This was fair enough. As for whether Xiao Tianyao agrees or not? This was not important at all. Because they will not give Xiao Tianyao a chance to say no. ¡°Send someone to stare at Xiao Jinchuan, don¡¯t let Prince Xiao¡¯s people do some tricks there.¡± He was not afraid of facing 10,000 soldiers, but he was afraid of death, so just in case. Unfortunately... ... They were one stepte, Liu Bai had already taken someone to bury the poisonous smoke bombs, and was just waiting for the battle in three days! It was no secret that Xiao Tianyao made a battle agreement with the three martial gods. The Norther and the East learned about it in the afternoon of the same day. Both sides know that after this battle is over, the battle between the two countries will be decided. The east will win if Xiao Tianyao wins, and the east will lose if Xiao Tianyao loses. With 1 vs 3, the eastern army worshiped Xiao Tianyao and believed in him. However, Xiao Wangfu was worried when they heard this new. Their prince was very powerful, but if it¡¯s against 3, can he win? Moreover, after winning, can the prince guarantee that he will not get injured? If he gets injured, who will deal with the remaining two martial gods? The east was also very worried, but at this time no one dared to say frustrating words. They could only silently support Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decisions. Because they knew very well that Prince Xiao was forced to do this and there was no other way. If there was a little way, he wouldn¡¯t risk challenging the three martial gods. With 1 vs 3, no matter how well prepared, the risk is huge! Contrary to the eastern country, the Northern Country cheered when they received this news. The great general of the Northern Country even held a celebration banquet in advance, wishing the three martial gods a great victory and wishing their country a victory. At this time, it was the end of autumn, and the grain was harvested. If the Northern Country wins this battle, there was no need for them to worry about the grain in the next 3 to 5 years. So how can the Northern Country be unhappy? One was worried and one was excited. The atmosphere of the two armies has a deep contrast. However, they have a tacit understanding. In the past 3 days, the two armies didn¡¯t show any signs of sending troops, but they were highly alert to prevent the other side from sneaking attacks... Chapter 529.1 - Hands on, the sword is the gentleman’s weapon (Part 1)

Chapter 529: Hands on, the sword is the gentleman¡¯s weapon (Part 1)

3 days passed in a sh. Everyone was nervous and under intense expectations. After all, it was time for Xiao Tianyao to fight the three martial gods! On this day, the sky was clear and beautiful. It was rare good weather. When Liu Bai saw the fine weather, his hanging heart eased a bit. Although this season was not a rainy season, it was still rare to have sunny days for a few days. However, this time, it has been sunny for 4 to 5 days. The weather was so good that it makes the people shocked. If the weather was good, they don¡¯t have to worry about the poisonous smoke bombs they buried to get wet. ¡°Wangye, God is on our side. We will definitely win this battle.¡± Before leaving, Liu Bai said with full of determination. He didn¡¯t know if he was talking to himself or Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at him. He kept marching forward. Outside the camp, all the officers and soldiers were standing firm outside and waiting for Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyaoing out, all the soldiers, under the leadership of the deputymander, gave Xiao Tianyao a military salute and said in unison: ¡°We wish wangye to return triumphant!¡± The Eastern Country¡¯s soldiers had a solemn looked in the face, but their eyes looked firm. None of them showed timidity. They believe in their prince! Xiao Tianyao has always been cold and indifferent in front of people. So although the actions of the soldiers were touching, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any feelings. Looking at his people, Xiao Tianyao only said indifferently: ¡°This prince will not lose!¡± Yes, he will not lose! Xiao Tianyao refused to lead the troops there. Only Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai followed, and also took 18 members of the Jinwuwei Army. There were only 21 people including Xiao Tianyao. Sopared with the 5 martial gods who took more than 100 solders of the Northern Army, they looked less impressive. Xiao Tianyao was the one who challenged the martial gods, so naturally, Xiao Tianyao has to arrive first. However, the three martial gods of the Central Empire didn¡¯t let Xiao Tianyao wait for too long. When Xiao Tianyao arrived, they also arrived on time. One side stood on the east side while the other one stood on the west side far apart from the center curved. They could see each other clearly, but could notmunicate. Xiao Tianyao took the lead to walk down. The three martial gods of the Central Empire did not move, but first, let the small soldiers go down and check to make sure that there was no ident. The 18 Jinwuwei stood behind. Only Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai stood beside Xiao Tianyao. There were only three martial gods in the Central Empire, and two martial gods of the Northern Country stayed behind. The two sides stood still ten paces away, Xiao Tianyao looked at each other indifferently, without speaking. The three martial gods were discontented. In the end, the martial god in a green robe opened his mouth and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye of the Eastern Country, you haven¡¯t be a martial god?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This thing cannot be concealed from the martial gods, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to conceal it. If he breaks through the realm of Martial God, ording to the regtions of the Four Countries and the Central Empire, he can no longer appear on the battlefield. There were some rules he has to obey. Listening to this, the martial god in green robeughed mockingly: ¡°You are not a Martial God yet, but you dare to challenge the three of us. Should I say you are someone with high skills or simply stupid?¡± ¡°It must be a stupid, a self-righteous fool.¡± The martial god in brown robe looked at Xiao Tianyao provocatively and tried to provoke Xiao Tianyao. It¡¯s just a pity, Xiao Tianyao was not provoked at all. He still had deep and emotionless eyes. As if only looking at dead people. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold appearance angered the three martial gods of the Central Empire. The martial god in purple robe also showed dissatisfaction. He also looked at Xiao Tianyao with dead eyes: ¡°Since you have taken the initiative to provoke people beyond your ability, don¡¯t me us for bullying you, and say that the strong is bullying the weak.¡± Chapter 529.2 - Hands on, the sword is the gentleman’s weapon (Part 2) Chapter 529: Hands on, the sword is the gentleman¡¯s weapon (Part 2) The martial god in purple robe turned around and pointed his finger at the two martial gods of the Northern Country and said: ¡°Today¡¯s battle will be witnessed by the two of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke indifferently, waved his hand to Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng, and said: ¡°Back down!¡± This movement has another meaning, that is- operation proceed! Liu Bai made a gesture and backed a few steps. At the same time, he gestured back towards Jinwuwei Army who was behind him. This action was verymon on the battlefield. There were lots of people on the battlefield. They give orders bymunicating or using gs or gestures. Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai¡¯s move didn¡¯t arouse the north army¡¯s suspicion. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was ready for battle, the three martial gods of the Central Empire also ordered the two martial gods and the soldiers to retreat. *Shua* The martial gods and the soldiers of the Northern Country retreated to the edge of the curved. The Jinwuwei Army also retreated behind the edge of the curved, but... ... What the two martial gods and the soldiers of the Northern Country didn¡¯t notice was that the 18 Jiwuwei army stood very open, and they all held swords in their right hands, but their left hands were put behind their backs. At the moment they moved back, the left hand behind their backs, took out the prepared fire fold, and withdrew to the corner, the fire fold on their left hand happened to touch the fuse buried below! That¡¯s right, the poisonous smoke bombs were not buried in the middle of the curved, but buried all around it, The lead wires were all wrapped by empty bamboo before being buried in the soil. The whistling sound of the wind masked the sound of the burning fuse. And the empty bamboo, not only protected the fuse but also blocked the dazzling sparks. So even if there were asional noises, they will be ignored. At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao Tianyao and the three martial gods. Even the two martial gods of the Northern Country were focused on them. They fought against Xiao Tianyao and knew Xiao Tianyao¡¯s abilities. However, they don¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao had the ability to fight three, but... ... Xiao Tianyao dared to invite them for a fight, he must have confidence, so the two martial gods in the Northern Country wanted to know what Xiao Tianyao would do. ¡°You are alone facing three people, let¡¯s start, you take a move first!.¡± The martial god in purple robe wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao directly, but with so many people watching, he didn¡¯t want to look too ugly. Moreover, letting Xiao Tianyao make a move first, they will have a chance to know what Xiao Tianyao would do. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t excuse him, and slowly withdrew the long soft sword hanging around his waist. ¡°Long soft sword? That sword is the king of the king a hundred soldiers weapon. It is a ritual weapon, but it¡¯s not suitable for killing people on the battlefield.¡± The martial god in purple robe looked at the sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand with disdain. The long soft sword looked good, but it is not easy to use. In the Central Empire, some people also use swords, but they were all people with high cultivation levels. If he was an ordinary people, he wouldn¡¯t choose to use this kind of sword. ¡°Weapons are not only used to kill people. Their use depends on the people who use it.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not affected by the words of the martial god in a purple robe. The so-called ¡®killing¡¯, its focus has never been on weapons, but on people. ¡°You are really arrogant.¡± The martial god¡¯s eyes in purple robe turned cold. Then, he took out the knife he brought with him. Yes, his weapon was a knife! The long soft sword was the king of the kings of a hundred soldiers weapon. The sword was the king of a hundred soldiers weapon. The spear was the thief of a hundred soldiers weapon, while the knife was the ancestor of a hundred soldiers weapon. Although the knife doesn¡¯t look so good like swords, it was extremely lethal. The other two martial gods¡¯ weapons were also a knife. And they were glowing under the sunlight. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± The martial god in purple robe urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t dy. He leaped up in the air and stab at the martial god in a purple robe. ¡°The light work is good enough and the speed is fast enough.¡± The martial god in purple robe praised Xiao Tianyao. Then, he raised his knife to meet his sword. He moved his wrist to try to entangle Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long soft sword, but... ... Chapter 530.1 - Bloodline, hate all the people surnamed Lin (Part 1)

Chapter 530: Bloodline, hate all the people surnamed Lin (Part 1)

Just when everyone thought that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long soft sword and the martial god in purple robe¡¯s knife would meet in mid-air. Xiao Tianyao suddenly stopped his hand, turned his body, and moved back... ... ¡°Want to escape? Dream on!¡± The martial god in purple robe thought that Xiao Tianyao was scared. With a little light jump, he swept over in the air. When the martial god in a green robe and the martial god in brown robe saw this, their expressions slightly changed. After thinking about it, they followed: ¡°Brother Lin, be careful. It¡¯s a trick.¡± ¡°With so many people, what kind of tricks can he y against us?¡± The martial god in purple robe said with full of arrogance. He was still scared a bit, but seeing Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t even make a move, he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. As if it was to hit the martial god¡¯s face in the purple robe, as soon as his words fell, he heard a loud noise of *Boom*, followed by flying of yellow sand up in the sky and then thicked smoke spread out... ... ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Beware of poison!¡± The martial god in a green robe and the martial god in brown robe immediately backed away and hold their breath, but it was useless for them to retreat. Liu Bai made people bury a circle of explosives. With the sound of the explosion, several other explosives also exploded. *Boom... boom...* The power of the explosion sted the sand up and thick smoke spread all over the ce, blocking everyone¡¯s sight and the way out. ¡°Ah...¡± The soldiers of the Northern Country were sted and one by one was blown up by explosives. ¡°Hurry up, this smoke is poisonous.¡± The two martial gods of the Northern Country were very experienced and ran away soon when they saw it. As for the three martial gods trapped in the thick smoke? Sorry, they cannot protect themselves now, so why would they manage their affairs? ¡°Want to leave? You have to pass us first.¡± When Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng saw that the two martial gods of Northern Country were about to leave, they immediately drew their swords to meet them. Without the poisonous smoke bombs, the two of them would never be the opponents of the martial gods. However, with the aid of explosives, Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were not worried at all. The two martial god had already ran out, but at thest moment they were blocked by Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng. So they immediately became angry: ¡°An ants, dare to stand in our way, you must be looking for death.¡± ¡°An ant? Let us, the ants, try the strength of the martial gods.¡± Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were not angry when they were called an ant. For the martial gods, they were indeed ants, but they will not always be like this. One day, they will also be martial gods. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t say another word, but stabbed them with their swords... ... The faces of the two martial god in the Northern Country turned ugly. They just realized now that they were affected by the poisonous smoke. And so, the two didn¡¯t hesitate to make a decisive move, and tried to kill Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng with one or two moves. Who knows if Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were highly skilled. But although they can¡¯t beat the two martial gods, they could avoid their attacks. At least with one or two moves, they can avoid them. However, after these two moves, the poisonous smoke has affected the two martial gods more. Their movements were much slower than before, which greatly reduced the pressure on both Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng... The situation in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ce was simr. The three martial gods stood in the middle. Although the power of the explosion didn¡¯t cause them any harm, the poisonous smoke was real and covering them. The three of them were able to hold their breath without breathing at first, but while holding their breath, they had to deal with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ultimate move one after another. After a long time, they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°You despicable and shameless viin.¡± When the martial god in the purple robe was stabbed by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword, he breathed another mouthful of poisonous smoke. He was in the most embarrassing situation among the three martial gods. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to be polite and focus on attacking him. Chapter 530.2 - Bloodline, hate all the people surnamed Lin (Part 2)

Chapter 530: Bloodline, hate all the people surnamed Lin (Part 2)

He can fight with one enemy and two, but not against three, so he must solve one as soon as possible. As for the evaluation of the martial god in a purple robe? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. He was a despicable and shameless viin? So what about the Central Empire who sent three martial gods to pressure him on the battlefield regardless of the rules? Isn¡¯t the Central Empire the one that was desipcable and shameless for letting five martial gods appeared on the battlefield? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. He kept attacking the martial god in a purple robe. Each attacked of him was sharp and cruel, making it clear that he wants the martial god in the purple robe to death. The martial god in a green robe and the martial god in brown robe naturally wanted toe forward to rescue him. However, even after trying several times, they couldn¡¯t interrupt Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword moves. When they tried to sneak attack, they found out that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure not only doubled or tripled but multiply even more¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The martial god in the green robe was astonished: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the moon shadow clone? How could you? What is your rtionship with the Shi family?¡± ¡°What? Moon Shadow clone? Are you a member of the Shi Family? Impossible, the Shi Family never intervene in court disputes.¡± Hearing this, the martial god¡¯s eye in purple robe shed with fear. Xiao Tianyao still ignored the three of them. After distracting the three of them with the moon shadow clone, Xiao Tianyao seized the opportunity to attack the martial god in a purple robe with all his strength. The Moon Shadow Clone Technique was quite prestigious. So when Xiao Tianyao used it, the martial god in the purple robe¡¯s mind became confused. And Xiao Tianyao seized this opportunity. He changed his footsteps and quickly moved closer to the martial god in a purple robe, then¡­ ¡­ His left shoulder bumped into the right arm of the martial god in a purple robe, tightly clenched the sword in his hand, and made a beautiful arc attacked, which forced the martial god in the green robe, who came to rescue to retreat. After the martial god in green robe retreated and opening a big distance between the two. Xiao Tianyao slightly folded his left hand into w¡­ ¡­ *Puff* In just a single move, he grabbed the heart of the martial god in a purple robe. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The martial god in purple robe screamed and stood stiff in the same ce. He stared nkly at his empty heart, then looked up again, and pointed the knife in his hand at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°You, you dare to kill me, you know, I am from the central¡­¡­empire¡­¡­¡± The martial god in purple robe vomited blood as he spoke, but he couldn¡¯t say thest two words clearly. ¡°Benwang dare to kill even the Imperial Family of your empire.¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped back a few steps and opened a distance between the two of them. He stretched his arm and looked at the beating heart in his palm, then¡­ ¡­ With a *Pop* sound, the heart fell on the ground and it bounced twice on the ground, looking very energetic. ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin¡­¡± When the martial god in a green robe and the martial god in brown robe saw this scene, their pupils dted as they stared at Xiao Tianyao in shock. But when they returned to their senses, they busily stepped forward and supported the martial god in a purple robe. ¡°Take revenge for me, tell¡­ the Lin family to kill him¡­ ¡­¡± Every time the martial god in purple robe uttered a word, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, and then died without finishing a word. ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin¡­¡± The two martial gods yelled while holding the martial god in a purple robe. Then the martial god in green robe pointed his knife at Xiao Tianyao angrily: ¡°You¡­ how dare you to kill people of the Central Empire.¡± ¡°Lin Family of the Central Empire? Benwang met them sooner than expected.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the martial god in purple robe indifferently and with undisguised disgust. He hated the Lin Family of the Central Empire and hated all the people surnamed Lin. In the beginning, he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu, half of the reason was that her surname was Lin. He thought she had suffered a disaster butter realized that¡­ Lin Chujiu just suffered everything she deserved! What more, Lin Chujiu should rejoice that he didn¡¯t know earlier that she was from the Lin Family of the Central Empire. Otherwise, there would be no Xiao Wangfei Lin Chujiu in this world! Chapter 531.1 - Big win, let them go (Part 1)

Chapter 531: Big win, let them go (Part 1)

After killing the martial god in purple robe sessfully. Xiao Tianyao was just now facing two martial gods. The pressure on him became a little less in an instant! Xiao Tianyao ignored the words of the two martial gods, and simply pointed his sword to them and said: ¡°Let¡¯s fight altogether!¡± ¡°You, wooo...¡± As soon as the martial god in a green robe and the martial god in a brown robe opened their mouth. They spat out a mouthful of ck blood. It turned out that they had just been so angry that they forgot to hold their breath and inhaled a breath of poisonous smoke. ¡°You... eastern. Alright, you are so courageous.¡± The martial god in brown robe bitterly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed his knife at Xiao Tianyao, then angrily said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Central Empire will know this, and you will not end well?¡± ¡°The Central Empire will know? What will they know? Know that benwang kill the three of you? Do you think the people in the empire will believe it?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t rush to fight. The two had inhaled the poisonous smoke, and the longer they smelled it, the better it would be for him. ¡°You, you... actually, want to kill us? Aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge by the people behind us?¡± The martial god in the green robe and the martial god in the brown robe felt scared this time. They were poisoned by the poisonous smoke. Although the poisonous smoke couldn¡¯t kill them, it affected their strength. With thebat power that Xiao Tianyao has just shown, it was really not difficult for him to kill them. ¡°If benwang don¡¯t kill you two, the central empire will let benwang go?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the martial god in a green robe and the martial god in a brown robe with a mocking expression on the face. How naive were these two people to think he will let them go? He killed already one of them, would he care about killing two more? ¡°You...¡± The two martial gods looked at Xiao Tianyao at the same time and then turned to look at the corpse of the martial god in a purple robe. They knew inside their hearts that Xiao Tianyao would not let them go. Killing one was killing, killing two was killing. So rather than let the two of them go back to file aint, it¡¯s better to kill them together. Maybe they can push the me to the Northern Country. Anyway, there was no third-party witness. At that time, the Eastern and Northern can just say what they want. ¡°Prince Xiao of Eastern Country is really cunning.¡± At this time, the two of them no longer had scruples. Let alone hope that Xiao Tianyao would let them go. The two put the corpse of the martial god in purple away, and then stepped forward at the same time: ¡°Even if we are poisoned, it¡¯s not difficult for the two of us to kill you.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to talk big again and joined forces to attack Xiao Tianyao at the same time. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t panic. He simply raised his sword to deal with them... ... *Dang, dang* The sword and the knife intersected, as sparks flickered rapidly. The three men fought in the middle of the center curve. At this time, the poisonous smoke had dispersed, and all the corpse of the Northern Army were on the ground. Without the poisonous smoke, the martial god in a green robe and the martial god in brown robe also felt less worried. Their confidence increased and attacked boldly, but... ... At this time, they have missed the opportunity! When the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Tianyao once again used the Moon Shadow clone. With a sharp and rapid movement, he avoided the attack of the two. ¡°You, what is your rtionship with the Shi Family?¡± Seeing the Moon Shadow clone again, the two martial gods were still jealous. They really couldn¡¯t understand it. How could a prince of the Eastern Country know the Moon Shadow Clone? ¡°This is not something you need to care about.¡± Xiao Tianyao jumped and kicked the arm of the martial god in a green robe that was holding the knife, and at the same time, he kicked him with his other foot. ¡°Damn it.¡± The martial god in green robe cursed and stepped back to avoid Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attack. Xiao Tianyao kicked in the air, but this move didn¡¯t fail him to have a follow-up attack. He turned his body to the other side, and at the same time, tilted his head down and raised his feet. This move seemed to be unnecessary, but he changed the direction of the flying knife of the martial god in a green robe, and let it fly towards the martial god in brown robe... ... Chapter 531.2 - Big win, let them go (Part 2)

Chapter 531: Big win, let them go (Part 2)

When the martial god in brown robe saw this scene, he raised his knife to defend himself, but Xiao Tianyao attacked him as soon as hended. There was a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Using his dextrous body, he avoided the knife of the martial god in a green robe. And at the same time, he raised his knife and shed Xiao Tianyao. The de volleyed towards Xiao Tianyao. It looked very powerful, Xiao Tianyao didn’t avoid it. Instead, he raised his long soft sword to greet his attack. With a loud *ng* noise, Xiao Tianyao blocked the opponent’s attack when the knife was only just 3 inches away from his forehead. The two stood in a stalemate. But at the same time, the martial god in green robe flew up, took his knife, and... attacked Xiao Tianyao from behind. However, at this moment, Xiao Tianyao suddenly moved. His figure had disappeared out of thin in front of the two. The martial god in a green robe, who swung his knife, hit the martial god in brown robe! Tsing Yi Valkyrie swung this sword out, hitting the brown-clothed Valkyrie! “Be careful!�The martial god in the green robe’s face drastically changed. He wanted to take back his knife, but he already swung it with all his strength. It was impossible to take it back at this time. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao’s figure appeared behind him in a sh and pushed him forward... ... “AHH...�The martial god in a brown robe, who was cut down, screamed in pain. “I, I’m sorry.�The martial god in green robe’s face turned pale, he didn’t move even when the blood sshed on him. When he came back to his senses, he attacked Xiao Tianyao with his backhand: “Xiao Wangye, you are really good. I will remember you.� The martial god in the green robe was so mad. He swung his knife at Xiao Tianyao without any rules. When the knife cut through the wind, it made a loud noise... ... Xiao Tianyao was forced to retreat by his madness for a while. While dodging, Xiao Tianyao looked at the martial god in a brown robe, who was split into two. The knife was the ancestor of all the swords. Its threat was indeed also domineering. Now only the martial god in the green robe was left. Xiao Tianyao no longer cares. When his remaining opponent went mad, Xiao Tianyao picked up the martial god in purple robe’s knife and said: “Dying under yourpanion’s weapon will give you peace of mind.� “You are so despicable!�Xiao Tianyao said so nicely, but in reality, he simply wanted to create the illusion that the three of them hadmitted suicide. Although the Central Empire might not believe it that none of them died under Xiao Tianyao’s sword. At that time, if Xiao Tianyao insisted that people were not killed by him. What can the Central Empire do? “Benwang has never been a gentleman.�Xiao Tianyao resolved the martial god in green robe neatly with the knife in his hand. There was no other way. He was not a cat, he doesn’t like to y with his opponents. Regardless of the opponent’s strength, he will solve the opponent in time, so as not to give the opponent a chance to reverse. After sessfully solving the three martial gods of the Central Empire, the huge mountain that was pressing Xiao Tianyao’s heart finally disappeared. Xiao Tianyao couldn’t help but let out a long sigh... This war finallye to an end! Xiao Tianyao turned his head and look from afar. He saw Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng entangling with the two martial gods of the Northern Country. However, he didn’t attack them, instead, he threw away the knife in his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on his left hand. After throwing away the blood-stained handkerchief, Xiao Tianyao said to Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng: “Let them go!� “Huh?�The two were puzzled, but they dare not follow Xiao Tianyao’s order. They gritted their teeth and let the two go. When the two martial gods of the Northern Country heard this, they didn’t care about their faces. They turned around and ran... They have no other choice, they were afraid that Xiao Tianyao would kill them. Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods in one fell swoop, would it be difficult for him to kill two more? Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai watched the two Martial Gods of the Northern Country ran away like a gust of wind. They were depressed... Why did their wangye let them go? He can obviously kill them, right? Chapter 532.1 - Overall situation, not strong enough (Part 1)

Chapter 532: Overall situation, not strong enough (Part 1)

¡°Why?¡± Liu Bai still asked Xiao Tianyao this question even after returning from the camp. It was not easy to have an opportunity to kill the two martial gods of the Northern Country. So why did Xiao Tianyao give up? It will be more difficult to kill them in the future. Liu Bai couldn¡¯t understand it. Besides, he deeply regretted that he didn¡¯t kill those two martial gods, so he kept asking Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao would not answer him, he wouldn¡¯t stop. If Su Cha was here, it would be okay. Su Cha would naturally answer this question on behalf of Xiao Tianyao, but Su Cha was not here. Xiao Tianyao, who was annoyed by Liu Bai¡¯s question, couldn¡¯t help but looked at him and said: ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing them?¡± Without them, there will be others. The Central Empire will not allow the four countries to break the current bnce of each other.¡± Why did the Central Empire stipte that each of the four countries including the Eastern Country to only have two martial gods and didn¡¯t allow the martial gods to appear on the battlefield? The reason was very obvious. It was to maintain the peace order in the four countries and prevent the martial gods from making unnecessary sacrifices. But in fact, they were afraid that one of the four countries will dominate and engulf the other three countries, thenpete with the Central Empire. As long as anyone has a little brain, they can understand this truth. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t understand it, or rather, he doesn¡¯t want to understand it. So at this moment, he was trying to make him understand it. ¡°What does this have to do with the killing of the martial gods of Northern Country? Killing those two martial gods will end this battle.¡± Liu Bai understood that the Central Empire checks the bnce between the four countries. But isn¡¯t killing those two martial gods Kingdoms would be better for them in a short amount of time? ¡°They are afraid of this prince, and they are poisoned. They can¡¯t do anything in a short time. Instead of letting two more powerful martial gods appear, why not keep them?¡± Since he answered Liu Bai¡¯s question, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anymore after saying: ¡°Besides, do you think that the two of them will be able to affect the battle between North and the East? Don¡¯t forget, those two martial gods of the North didn¡¯t attack ordinary soldiers before.¡± Although the Northern Country disregarded the rules and sent their martial gods on the battlefield, they restrict them. The two martial gods of the Northern Country didn¡¯t attack ordinary people. They only appeared to improve the morale of the Northern Army. Liu Bai understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concerns, but he still worried about one thing: ¡°What if they report about the poisonous smoke explosives to the Central Empire?¡± ¡°Do you think that you can hide it for a lifetime if you don¡¯t say anything about it? Xiao Tianyao shook his head. Seeing Liu Bai still look puzzled, Xiao Tianyao really didn¡¯t bother to talk to him: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, just do what you should do.¡± ¡°But...yes.¡± Liu Bai opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing. He thought that his proposal was for the sake of their prince, but their prince seemed to be unhappy. Liu Bai was still quite lost when he went out. So when he encountered Mo Qingfeng, who was trying to figure out his moves alone, Liu Bai felt upset. Seeing that Mo Qingfeng¡¯s moves were the ones that Xiao Tianyao used today, he began to think about it. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Liu Bai took out his sword and pointed it at Mo Qingfeng. This moved didn¡¯t give Mo Qingfeng a chance to say no. Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t mind, he nodded his head and practiced with Liu Bai. The martial arts of the two wereparable. Because there was no intention to kill each other. After hundreds of moves, they were still tied. When both of them felt a little tired, they ended it tacitly. ¡°Great match!¡± After a good match, Liu Bai¡¯s frustration dissipated a lot, he inserted back his sword in the scabbard and sat in a big stone. Chapter 532.2 - Overall situation, not strong enough (Part 2)

Chapter 532: Overall situation, not strong enough (Part 2)

Mo Qingfeng sat down beside him, took out a jug of wine from behind the stone, and threw it to Liu Bai: ¡°What? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Well, there are some things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Liu Bai knew the details of Mo Qingfeng. Coupled with today¡¯s fight with the martial gods, he had some brotherhood affection to him. After hesitating a bit, Liu Bai mentioned what he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why wangye let go of the two martial gods of the Northern Country. Although wangye¡¯s reason is feasible, I still don¡¯t understand. What does this have to do with wangye killing them?¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard Liu Bai¡¯s words, he smiled before saying a word, ¡°You, why do you think about this kind of stuff? You should just have to do what his highness tells you to do. Wangye can consider things more than we do.¡± ¡°Such a good opportunity, it¡¯s a shame to miss. If we killed the two martial gods of the Northern Country today, our pressure will be much less. Moreover, this action can also shock the Four Countries. Those mice hiding in the dark will no longer dare to provoke wangye again.¡± Liu Bai was really thinking about Xiao Tianyao, but his thoughts were notprehensive enough. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t want to say much, but when Liu Bai talked about shocking the Four Countries, he couldn¡¯t help but mention it: ¡°Liu Bai, say if you learned that wangye killed 5 martial gods by himself, what would you think of him?¡± ¡°Of course, wangye is so powerful that I shouldn¡¯t provoke him!¡± Liu Bai said with full of admiration. ¡°Right, you will think that wangye is very powerful when you hear it, so what if it¡¯s the Northern, Southern, Western, and even the Eastern Country? What would they think?¡± Mo Qingfeng could guess what Xiao Tianyao meant, but he didn¡¯t say it directly. He slowly leads Liu Bai to guess of it. Liu Bai didn¡¯t even think about it, and naturally said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid they will no longer dare to take action against wangye.¡± Until now, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t forget how those assassins tried to kill Xiao Tianyao a year ago. At that time, isn¡¯t it because their wangye was not strong enough, so the four countries dare to kill him? If the four counties learned that their wangye killed 5 martial gods in one fell swoop, let¡¯s see who still dares to make a move! Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t need to ask, he knew what Liu Bai was thinking, and shook his head: ¡°Liu Bai, things are not as simple as one plus one equals two. It¡¯s not a good thing to let the four countries know that wangye can kill 5 martial gods in one fell swoop. ¡° ¡°Why?¡± Liu Bai was puzzled. Mo Qingfeng, a good man, exined: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the Central Empire is so powerful? However, despite it, the Four Countries are only surrendering on the surface, but they have been nning independence from the bottom of their hearts. No matter how powerful wangye is, he can¡¯t defeat the Central Empire. And if the four countries joined hands to kill wangye, can you stop it?¡± ¡°This, how is this possible?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s face turned pale, and he remembered what happened a year ago. Wasn¡¯t the four countries also joined forces at that time? ¡°What¡¯s impossible? If wangye killed those two martial gods of the Northern Calendar today, he would set a record of killing 5 martial gods. And because the two martial gods died, no one will know that wangye used poisonous smoke explosive that¡¯s why he could kill martial gods. By then, don¡¯t you think the four emperors will not be scared?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we prove it?¡± Liu Bai said this in a very low voice, which shows that he himself knows that hecks confidence. Mo Qingfengughed, ¡°At that time, even if we say that wangye used poison, no one will believe it. They will only think that wangye is hiding his strength. The four countries will be afraid of wangye. They would eliminate him at all cost, as not let wangye be more powerful.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t think about it at first, but after thinking about it, he understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n... ... Chapter 533.1 - The trump card, the heart, liver and lungs hurt (Part 1) Chapter 533 The trump card, the heart, liver and lungs hurt (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao was very strong before, but not strong enough to make the four countries to use their power to kill him with the full force of their whole country, but... ... If Xiao Tianyao killed the 5 martial gods in one fell swoop today, the situation would be different. Being able to kill 5 martial gods in one fell swoop, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength would be enough to scare the four countries, and enough to make the four emperors do anything to get rid of him! Under the strong control of the Central Empire, there were only 8 martial gods in the four countries, and in private, there may only be a dozen martial gods at most. There was no other way, the Central Empire has very strict control over the number of martial gods. It was great if a country can have one more martial god, but this extra cannot be exposed. Otherwise, if it was discovered by the Central Empire, it will be taken away by the Emperor of the Central Empire. So there were only 8 martial gods in the four countries. If Xiao Tianyao killed the two martial gods of the Northern Calendar today, there would be only 6 martial gods left. Xiao Tianyao can kill 5 martial gods in one fell swoop without being injured, then would it be difficult for him to fight 1 vs 6? Evenbining the power of the martial gods of the four countries, they were not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent. With such a strong person, can the emperors of the four countries sit still? The north, the west, the south, and Xiao Tianyao all have feuds. Even if Xiao Tianyao has no intention to destroy their kingdom, the emperor of these three countries would not believe it. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be much stronger in the future. To remove Xiao Tianyao, a potential formidable enemy, the emperors of the three kingdoms would certainly not be soft. Simrly, the emperor of the eastern country wouldn¡¯t sit still. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s physical strength and military power, it was enough to threaten his throne. Moreover, aside from these four countries, even the people in the Central Empire wouldn¡¯t sit still. If a person will be a threat to the Central Empire, they will naturally not let Xiao Tianyao live. There was no shortage of geniuses in this world. What wascking is the environment in which these geniuses can grow orderly. Xiao Tianyao was undoubtedly gifted in martial arts. If he was given time, he can definitely be much stronger. Such a person, if it will not be useful to them, it must be destroyed. For the Central Empire, Xiao Tianyao was definitely not a person who would be useful to them. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao was not attached to the Central Empire. Even if he bowed his head, the Central Empire would not dare to use him. Who would let Xiao Tianyaoe to the Central Empire? If everyone believed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength was strong enough to kill 5 martial gods at the same time, not only the four countries but also the Central Empire would bring Xiao Tianyao to death. Mo Qingfeng knew that Liu Bai was a confidant of Xiao Tianyao, so he didn¡¯t hide it. He said everything he had guessed. Seeing Liu Bai¡¯s dignified face, Mo Qingfeng sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not that wangye doesn¡¯t want to kill the 2 martial gods of the Northern Country, but rather, he can¡¯t kill them.¡± If he killed them, who will spread the news that Xiao Tianyao won against the 3 martial gods by poisoning? If this matter was not publicized, those people would regard Xiao Tianyao as a monster. And as the number 1 enemy. Liu Bai stayed silent for a moment before saying: ¡°It¡¯s me... who think too simple.¡± After saying those words, he ruthlessly poured the wine from his mouth and chocked himself because of it. Mo Qingfeng took a nce at him but didn¡¯t say anything. He also picked up a pot of wine and took a sip: ¡°My father said that wangye is a person who takes three steps ahead. Our Mo family never mixed in this kind of thing before, but once we get involved, we will walk through it until the end. Wangye is a person worth following. He doesn¡¯t need us to think for him. We only need to act ording to wangye¡¯s orders.¡± Mo Qingfeng tried to persuade Liu Bai. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, so Liu Bai didn¡¯t understand it. Fortunately, afterward, Liu Bai didn¡¯t mention it again to Xiao Tianyao, so Mo Qingfeng¡¯s hard work was not in vain. Chapter 533.2 - The trump card, the heart, liver and lungs hurt (Part 2) Chapter 533 The trump card, the heart, liver and lungs hurt (Part 2) As Mo Qingfeng said, the news that Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods quickly spread. However, everyone was not concerned about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength but was concerned about the poisonous smoke explosives that Xiao Tianyao used to bring down the three martial gods. If Liu Bai only believed in Mo Qingfeng¡¯s words by seven points before, now he believes by ten points. So he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more the next few days. He only does what Xiao Tianyao tells him to do, and he doesn¡¯t ask much if he doesn¡¯t understand. In fact, Su Cha has also advised Liu Bai more than once before, not to use the g of ¡®this is for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s good¡¯ to influence Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision. Liu Bai didn¡¯t have that ability and couldn¡¯t see so far. His so-called good for Xiao Tianyao, most of the time proved to be short-sighted behavior. It¡¯s just a pity that Liu Bai never listened to it. This time, when Mo Qingfeng broke it off to him bit by bit, he finally understood it. This matter has reached Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears, which made him looked highly at Mo Qingfeng. The three martial gods of the Central Empire died in battle, and the two martial gods of the Northern Country were injured. They were not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent. At the moment, the morale of all the soldiers of the Eastern Army was high, and they wanted to smash the camp of the Northern Army, but... After the three martial gods died, the southern elephant soldiers went into havoc. Theyunched a fierce attack on the eastern army for several days! This time, Liu Bai didn¡¯t need to ask anyone to understand that, it must be the Central Empire that exerted pressure on Southern Country to do their best to defeat the east. But of course, he didn¡¯t rule out that the South must have seen that the East has be too strong and wanted to work with the Northern Country to suppress the east¡¯s arrogance. In short, there has never been any friendship between the four countries. Their cooperation and betrayal were all base on interest. Fortunately, the Eastern Army has poisonous smoke bombs. Although they cannot be used on arge scale on the battlefield, they can be used to block the elephant soldiers... ... After the southern elephant soldiers lost theirbat effectiveness, the situation quickly turned to the east again. When this news reached the emperor¡¯s ears, he was overjoyed. He waved his hand and poured Xiao Wangfu arge sum of rewards. As for the previous issue of the Hua family, the emperor didn¡¯t have time to think about Lin Chujiu at this time. Things were already like this, so even if he and Lin Chujiu fight each other, the Hua family will note back. As for the wound on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face? The emperor was sure that Lin Chujiu was not injured, but he had no evidence. After Hua Jinrong came, Lin Chujiu closed her door to recuperate, and the emperor also recuperated during this time. When the emperor got better and wanted to investigate this matter, Lin Chujiu announced that the Hua Family of the Central Empire gave her an elixir that could heal her face. This move was also to tell the emperor that she choose her face as an exchanged promise of the Hua family. This argument, let alone the emperor, even the empress didn¡¯t believe it. But who cares if they don¡¯t believe it? Do they have evidence? Can they go to the Hua family to ask about it? They can¡¯t...so, even if they knew Lin Chujiu was lying, they couldn¡¯t use her right on her face. They could only open their eye and close the other one. After all, this matter had little effect on them. Only people from the Zhang family of the Central Empire almost vomited blood after hearing this. They saw Xiao Wangfu closed their door before. Xiao Wangfei never came out, no one has ever seen her. Because of this, they firmly believed that Xiao Wangfei had been kidnapped by them. And that Xiao Wangfu was just trying to conceal their princess disappearance, so they said that Xiao Wangfei¡¯s face was hurt. But... ... Now that Xiao Wangfei appeared in front of others, how could they deceive themselves and say that they kidnapped her? So the question is, if the person they kidnapped was not Xiao Wangfei, then who is it? What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t Xiao Wangye arrogantly said that he will destroy the Zhang Family for kidnapping his princess, so what was going on? Are they being yed by Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei? Chapter 534 - Wangfei, so black (Part 1)

Chapter 534: Wangfei, so ck (Part 1)

No need to say that the people of the Zhang Family were not stupid. At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that they have been tricked by Lin Chujiu! What have face injury and doesn¡¯t want to see people? Lin Chujiu was simply hiding in the dark conveniently and see their jokes. ¡°Xiao Wangfei is really hateful.¡± The Manager of Zhang in the Central Empire was so angry that he threw his beloved teapot. If he will not throw it away, he doesn¡¯t know how he will vent his anger! Because they didn¡¯t do so well in this matter, the people who were aware of this incident must beughing at them. ¡°There is also Xiao Wangye. He clearly knows that it¡¯s not Xiao Wangfei. But when our people sent this news, he pretended to be ruthless and said that he wouldn¡¯t let our Zhang Family go. He simply wants to see our Zhang Family be a big joke.¡± The more The Manager of Zhang thought about it, the more he gets angry and worried... ... He was worried about how the Zhang Family of the Central Empire will be angry once they learned about this news! Calcting the time, the cargo ship should have arrived in the Central Empire at this time. The Zhang Family did this to vent their anger to Xiao Wangye, but it turned out... They tied the wrong goods. ¡°The person we kidnapped was not Xiao Wangfei, then who is that?¡± The Manager of the Zhang Family asked again. Lin Chujiu was the only youngdy who attended the banquet hosted by Princess Fushou Zhang that day. There was no reason to tie the wrong person. ¡°Could it be that we tied up the second youngdy of the Lin family? But that¡¯s not right, the second youngdy of the Lin family is still unmarried, she should still be a fresh little girl, but I checked that person on the boat personally, and that person who was kidnapped already has broken body.¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any youngdy aside from Lin Chujiu. ¡°Did they died a maidservant? Can¡¯t they see the difference between a noble youngdy and a maidservant?¡± The Manager of the Zhang Family couldn¡¯t think that they tied Princess Fushou Zhang, because... ... For everyone, Princess Fushou Zhang died. So no matter how hard they thought, they would never think of a dead person. And the Manager of the Zhang Family wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about it in public, so he could only ponder about it himself... It¡¯s just, he has to write a letter to the Central Empire to tell this matter to the people in the Zhang Family, that they have tied the wrong person. And don¡¯t use this to threaten and humiliate Xiao Wangye. ¡°This time I really suffered a big loss. If I didn¡¯t learn that I tied up the wrong person, I will offend Xiao Wangye to death. I don¡¯t know if this will cause trouble to the Zhang family.¡± The Manager of the Zhang Family never put Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in his eyes at all, but... ... When the news came from the front line that Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods of the Central Empire. the Manager of the Zhang Family could not ignore Xiao Tianyao. Whether it was in the Eastern Country or the Central Empire, they respected the strong. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ability, he could kill three martial gods of the Central Empire. Although the Central Empire could not rest assured to such a man, they wouldn¡¯t jump out to kill him. If Xiao Tianyao were smarter, once he came to the Central Empire, he would attach himself to therge noble family soon. With the protection of therge noble family, even the emperor would have to worry about one or two things. At that time, Xiao Tianyao, who is backed by arge noble family, it won¡¯t be too difficult for him to clean up the Zhang family, right? And even if Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t depend on therge noble family, doesn¡¯t the Hua family owe them a favor? As long as Xiao Tianyao was not stupid, the Hua family will look after him because of his strength. ¡°This is troublesome...¡± The Manager of the Zhang Family regretted it. Chapter 534 - Wangfei, so black (Part 2)

Chapter 534: Wangfei, so ck (Part 2)

If he had known that Lin Chujiu has a rtionship with the Hua Family and that Xiao Tianyao had the strength to kill the three martial gods. He wouldn¡¯t let their Zhang Family made such a stupid move. Didn¡¯t they only lose silvers? It¡¯s not like the Zhang family can¡¯t afford to lose it. Moreover, what loss they have eaten was bigger than what the Futian Bank had lost. The Manager of the Zhang family was so regretful that his intestines were all blue now. After writing the letter, he immediately let someone prepare a generous gift and went out to see Lin Chujiu in person. It¡¯s just... ... It was difficult for Lin Chujiu to meet him before, so what more now? With such a powerful husband, Lin Chujiu¡¯s position in Eastern Country has doubled. It¡¯snot easy for ordinary people to see her. The Manager of the Zhang family has a good face in the east, but it¡¯s still not easy for him to see Lin Chujiu now. After hearing the Manager of the Zhang family¡¯s intention, Housekeeper Cao politely said: ¡°Our wangfei is very busy now. I¡¯m afraid she has no time to see Manager Zhang. How about you visit another time?¡± All of them were in the same business circle. Such kind of statement to evade people was not new. The Manager of the Zhang family didn¡¯t say that he would visit again another day. He only said that he would leave the gift first and that Xiao Wangfei could see him whenever she had time. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask our wangfei.¡± The gift from the Zhang family was pretty, Housekeeper Cao was not sure whether Lin Chujiu will ept it or not. After all, if this gift is epted, it means that Lin Chujiu would no longer care about what the Zhang Family did to her before. Houskeeper Cao didn¡¯t lie, Lin Chujiu was really not free at this time, she was busy discussing the bank with Su Cha. The bank was almostpleted, only a few minor issues remained unsolved. Su Cha was not sure, so he came to Lin Chujiu to discuss them with Lin Chujiu, hoping that she could help him make a decision. Su Cha has no other way. He was always like this, hesitating when encountering problems, and was used to relying on others. Housekeeper Cao knocked on the door and came in. After briefly exining the situation, he stood respectfully and waited for Lin Chujiu¡¯s instructions. During this period of time, Lin Chujiu¡¯s influence on Xiao Wangfu grew day by day. Especially, when they heard from Su Cha that Xiao Tianyao was able to kill the three martial gods, was all because of Lin Chujiu. The servants even became more respectful of Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu¡¯s position in their hearts became as deep as Xiao Tianyao. It can¡¯t be helped, no matter who they were, people in this world worships and respects powerful people inside their hearts. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people respect Lin Chujiu because she was Xiao Wangfei. Even if this Xiao Wangfei was someone else, they would respect her as long as Xiao Tianyao recognize her as his wife, but... ... It¡¯s different now. Now, they respected Lin Chujiu as who she was. It¡¯s just a pity, Lin Chujiu was no longer the same as she used to be. Lin Chujiu was not that happy with the respect the people of Xiao Wangfu gave to her. Hearing Housekeeper Cao words, Lin Chujiu said without thinking: ¡°I have no time to see him, but you ept the gift.¡± If it were in the past, Housekeeper Cao would persuade Lin Chujiu or give one or two pointers. But now, Housekeeper Cao felt that it was not appropriate to ept the gift, so he didn¡¯t say much, he just shut his mouth. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to ask, but Su Cha didn¡¯t have so many scruples: ¡°Why ept the Zhang family¡¯s gift? The people of the Zhang family are not good.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s vignce, she might have been kidnapped by the Zhang family. ¡°It¡¯s just a gift. The Zhang family won¡¯t be naive to think that if I receive a heavy gift, I will forget that they were kidnapping me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but swallow his words... ... He wanted to tell Lin Chujiu, will the Zhang Family really think so? Wangfei, is it okay for you to be so ck-hearted? Chapter 535.1 - Danger, ups and downs (Part 1)

Chapter 535: Danger, ups and downs (Part 1)

When Lin Chujiu epted the gift from the Zhang family, the Manager of the Zhang family had peace of mind. He thought that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about the previous events and forget the past. As for Lin Chujiu? She couldn¡¯t say anything to the Zhang family. Moreover, she can¡¯t do anything to the Zhang family now, so... Everybody was happy! The Manager of the Zhang Family thought that now this incident has been solved, he sent a message to the Zhang Family to ask for credit. He mentioned how well he handled the matter, how Xiao Wangfei was afraid of the Zhang family¡¯s prestige, and how easy he solved it. When the people in the Zhang family of the Central Empire received the letter and learned that Lin Chujiu was so easy to subdue. They werecent and looked down on Lin Chujiu. It was determined that they tied the wrong person, but the matter has now been solved. The Zhang family didn¡¯t take Princess Fushou Zhang seriously. They simply ordered someone to kill her, but... ... The man, who was supposed to kill Princess Fushou Zhang, enjoyed her during this period time. He was unwilling to kill her. Seeing that the Zhang Family didn¡¯t send someone to monitor the process, he secretly hid Princess Fushou Zhang and reported that he killed her. Anyway, she was now a lowlife in the east country. So even if he keeps her, no one will look for her! * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know these things about the Zhang family, she was very busy now. She didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the Zhang family. As the battle on the front line became more and more beneficial to the Eastern Country, Lin Chujiu became busier and busier in socializing. She was very busy responding to the courtesy of the nobledies in the capital... ... Everyone knows that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s status will be much higher when he returns from the front line this time. Even if... ... As a prince with military power, and the emperor could no longer promote him further. None of these can hinder courting and admiration of people to Lin Chujiu. Anyone can see that Xiao Tianyao and the emperor was like the east wind and west wind. The two of them can¡¯t live in peace. It¡¯s either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. Now that Xiao Wangye was about to return to the court with a big victory, it can be seen that he has overwhelmed the emperor¡¯s wind. Even if Xiao Wangye can¡¯t sit on the throne, he will still be a unique existence in the country. If Xiao Wangye will have cruel intentions, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to steal the throne from the emperor. If they won¡¯t please Xiao Wangfei this time, when will they please her? Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to meet all those noble women who came to visit her, but... ... She can¡¯t refuse them all! Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t fight alone forever. He needs allies and help. Thest time Xiao Tianyao had an ident, no one came out to speak for him except for his generals, which was good proof. Only by making friends with courtiers, they can consolidate power. If they want to make friends with courtiers, diplomacy was really important. Xiao Tianyao was unwilling to make friends with the courtiers, so this can only be done by her. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t make this move and didn¡¯t associate with the courtiers like Xiao Tianyao, the emperor might think she was avoiding suspicion. Maybe he will think that she was pretending. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t associate with courtiers before, but did the emperor let him go? No matter what they do, the emperor will not be satisfied, so Lin Chujiu generously entertained the people she thought she should meet at home. She didn¡¯t treat them coldly, so those officials who have been following Xiao Tianyao, sent their wives to visit. When they visited Lin Chujiu, they didn¡¯t not only came to see her but also gave heavy gifts. The minister with real power in the court has the right to speak in the government. To handle things better in the future, even if they didn¡¯t be friends, she didn¡¯t dare to offend the other party¡¯s wife, that came to see her. Chapter 535.2 - Danger, ups and downs (Part 2)

Chapter 535.2: Danger, ups and downs (Part 2)

Although noble families and big families have no real power, there were many inws in the family. They can have a little rtionship with anyone. Maybe the madam in charge of a certain government office was the daughter of that certain family. In the same way, these families may not be close to each other, but she can¡¯t offend them. Otherwise, there will be more trouble. With this calction in mind, Lin Chujiu wanted to meet people as much as possible. During this period of time, there were constant visitors from Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu go back and forth inside the house and smiled all day long. She was very tired, but¡­ ¡­ Although she was tired, her gains were great. At least after this meeting, no one in the capital said she was vulgar, willful, or ignorant anymore. Lin Furen¡¯s careful management of her reputation disappeared. Before Lin Furen was a well-known good stepmother in the capital, while Lin Chujiu was well-known trash. As a result¡­ the marrieddies discovered that the trash was not a trash at all. Everything was just self-contaminated. Why a good girl would smear and discredit her own reputation? If it weren¡¯t for survival, why would an unmarried girl be willing to damage her reputation? There was no need for Lin Chujiu to say anything. There is a huge contrast between her front and back. These marrieddies were not blind, how could they not know it? In fact, many people used to see that Lin Furen was killing Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s just that Lin Chujiu was doing nothing at that time. So who would fight and offend the wife of the prime minister for her? Now Lin Chujiu¡¯s status has risen because of Xiao Tianyao. Whether it was true or not, those madams will rectify her name to please Lin Chujiu. As a result, Lin Furen¡¯s reputationpletely stinks. Originally, the Crown Prince was nning to marry Lin Wanting after three months of filial piety for Meng Laofuren. But now that Lin Furen¡¯s reputation was damaged. This matter can only be ignored. When Lin Wanting received the news, she cried until her eyes swelled at home. She forbore when she can¡¯t marry Xiao Wangye, but now she can¡¯t also marry the Crown Prince. How can she live? Lin Wantingined in front of Lin Furen more than once, saying why she didn¡¯t marry her to Xiao Wangye in the first ce. If she married Xiao Wangye, she will be sought by many people, and she will be the once in limelight. Whenever Lin Furen heard Lin Wanting¡¯s words, she felt hurt. She thought her daughter didn¡¯t understand her. Butter, she became numb and even thought about it. If she married Lin Wanting to Xiao Wangye, she and her daughter will now be sought by many people, right? The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. She regretted that she tried her best to steal Lin Chujiu¡¯s marriage. If she didn¡¯t steal Lin Chujiu¡¯s marriage contract with the Crown Prince and let Lin Chujiu marry Xiao Wangye. How could Lin Chujiu be in this situation? The more Lin Furen thought about it, the more she regretted it. And the more she thought about it, the more she got sad. Eventually, she became ill! The Imperial Doctor diagnosed it as too much thinking! Lin Xiang was not blind. How could he not know what was happening in his own mansion? As soon as the diagnosis came out, Lin Xiang sent Lin Furen and Lin Wanting to Zhuangzi outside the capital to rest. Of course, Lin Xiang¡¯s move was not for the benefit of Lin Furen and Lin Wanting. He was afraid that these two would not have eyes and provoke Lin Chujiu. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s prestige was on fire. When the flowers are blooming, even the emperor must avoid the sharp edge. If these two short-eyed people provoke Lin Chujiu, could he avoid vowing his head to admit his mistake to this evil woman? Lin Xiang decisively sent the person away, but he only sent out the people outside the capital for 2 days, but shocking news came from the front line. This news turned the Eastern Country upside down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 536.1 - Reversal, bad luck (Part 1)

Chapter 536: Reversal, bad luck (Part 1)

The ck Armor Guards of the Central Empire appeared on the front battlefield! This news was not fake. It¡¯s the ck Armor Guards of the Central Empire. The ck-armored guards, who im that three thousand of them were enough to destroy a country. And now they appeared on the battlefield without warning. Obviously, they were here to help the Northern Country. No, it can be said that they were here not to help the Northern Country, but to avenge the three dead martial gods. But of course, the news that Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods of the Central Empire will not reach the ear of the Central Empire so quickly. ording tomon sense, Xiao Tianyao can take advantage of this time difference to beat the Northern Country, andter on, deal with the Central Empire¡¯s revenge. However, even if this matter came to the bright side, no matter how big the Central Empire is, it¡¯s impossible to send people to the East Country. After all, they sent the martial gods on the battlefield. They were in the wrong. But Xiao Tianyao¡¯s luck was not so good. The ck Armor Guards were performing secret official duties nearby. After hearing the news, the eldest prince, who was leading the team immediately became angry! ¡°A prince of a small country actually dared to kill the martial gods of the Central Empire. He is asking to die early!¡± It depends on the owner how to beat his dog. So what if Xiao Tianyao was strong? Those martial gods were from the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao killed the people of the Central Empire, he was simply pping their faces. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s move was undoubtedly provoking the authority of the Central Empire. Even ordinary people in the central Empire would be angry if they knew about it, let alone the eldest prince. In their point of view, the people in their Central Empire were born to be superior to small countries such as the Eastern Country. So even if the people from small countries have the ability, they should bow down their heads in front of them. Without question, after the eldest prince, learned of this, he brought the ck Armor Guards to kill Xiao Tianyao! The ck Armor Guards were the most powerful army in the Central Empire. These three thousand men were directly under the emperor¡¯s orders. Usually, only when they encounter a big battle or performing a difficult secret mission can the whole army be dispatched. In ordinary times, only a thousand men can only be dispatched. This time, the eldest prince brought a thousand ck-armored guards directly to the battlefield. One can imagine what the eldest prince¡¯s fighting spirit had, and what kind of blows he will bring to the soldiers of the Eastern Country! Move! Move quickly! A single ck armor guard can kill one hundred enemies, so what more their team power. It was even greater. ck horses, ck armors, ck and translucent spears... There were clearly only a thousand people, but when the eldest prince appeared with the ck-armored guards. There was only a ck area can be seen on the battlefield and nothing else. This was the ck Armor Guards! As soon as the ck Armor Guards appeared, the soldiers who were fighting vigorously on the battlefield stopped, and all looked at the ck-armored guards who were not far away and approached them. Even the wounded soldiers, the moment they saw the ck-armored guards appeared, they forgot the pain on their bloody wounds. They stared nkly at the amazing ck-armored guards, that were getting closer and closer! ¡°ck, ck-armored guards...¡± As the ck-armored guard approaching, the soldiers on the battlefield seemed to be suffocated, they stood on the same spot with stiff necks. In fact, they wanted to walk, but their legs seemed to have taken root and they couldn¡¯t move a step. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± The soldiers almost cried. How terrible! It¡¯s really scary! They thought the elephant soldiers were difficult enough. They thought Xiao Wangye¡¯s Jinwuwei Army was strong enough, but... Chapter 536.2 - Reversal, bad luck (Part 2)

Chapter 536: Reversal, bad luck (Part 2)

When they saw the ck armor guards, they knew that the elephant soldiers and the Jinwuwei Army was cannot bepared to the ck armor guards. Even when the three martial gods of the central empire appeared together, they didn¡¯t have the amazing momentum of the ck armor guards. ¡°Wang, wang, wangye... ... we, we, what should we do?¡± The soldiers looked at Xiao Tianyao with a sullen look in the face. It¡¯s not that they were timid, it¡¯s just the ck-armored guards were terrible. They don¡¯t have the guts to fight against the ck-armored guards! What should they do? Of course, it¡¯s to fight! When Xiao Tianyao saw the ck-armored guard approaching, his deep eyes shed quickly. He admitted that he was really shocked when the ck armor guard appeared. The momentum of a thousand ck armor guards was stronger than his 200,000 Jinwuwei Army. He was a famous person who can lead soldiers in the four countries, but the soldiers he brought out were much weaker than the ck armor guards, but... ... That doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s afraid! Looking back, he saw the terrified Eastern Army. Xiao Tianyao withdrew his eyes without emotion, and at the same time, he ordered: ¡°Jinwuwei step forward. The rest retreat!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Eastern Army responded, but their voice was much weaker than usual. ¡°Hurry up, retreat, retreat!¡± With the order to retreat, the Eastern Army didn¡¯t dare to stay for a while, but... ... Under the pressure of the ck-armored guards, even if they retreated, they would be defeated. Many soldiers walked backward, and then identally kicked the corpses on the battlefield, fell to the ground, and were trampled to death by the peopleing from behind! Of course, simr idents also happened with the Northern Army. When the Eastern Army was ordered to retreat, the generals of the Northern Country also responded the same and immediately ordered the retreat. The generals of the Northern Country were not idiots. As soon as the ck-armored guards appeared, they knew that they came for the Eastern Country. After all, their Northern Country was very respectful to the Central Empire. They haven¡¯t done anything against the requirements of the Central Empire in recent years. The Northern Army and Eastern Army retreated. Soon there were only a thousand ck-armored guards left on the battlefield and 200,000 Jinwuwei Army behind Xiao Tianyao. Jinwuwei Army deserves to be an army trained by Xiao Tianyao. Although they were scared at the beginning, when Xiao Tianyao gave the order, they lined up as quickly as possible, and stood straight like pine tree behind Xiao Tianyao, while waiting for the ck-armored guard toe over! *Shua, shua* Even when on horseback, the movements of the ck-armored guards were uniform. The leader was an imperial prince who also wore ck armor. He took the ck-armored guards and forced them to stop in front of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Stop!¡± The Imperial Prince raised his hand! *Shua* After the sound, the ck-armored guards¡¯ horses stopped neatly like people. ¡°You are Prince Xiao of the Eastern Country, who killed the martial gods of the Central Empire?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi, the eldest prince of the Central Empire, sat on the warhorse with an arrogant facial expression. Although he was talking to Xiao Tianyao, he didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao. From Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s point of view, small fry like Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t deserve to enter his eyes. ¡°What about it, sir?¡± Of course, Xiao Tianyao will not get angry about it. The only people who can lead the ck-armored guards were members of the royal family. It¡¯s normal for the imperial royal family to look down upon a little prince of the Eastern Country. ¡°Imperial Prince, Xuanyuan Zhi.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi lightly said, but his words weight like as heavy as ten thousand catties. And when he finished saying those words, the atmosphere on the battlefield was obviously serious. Obviously, Xuanyuan Zhi was proud of his surname and first name. ¡°It turned out to be the eldest prince of the Central Empire.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone remained unchanged, still slow and low, and didn¡¯t get affected by Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s pressure. That was natural, after all, even if the person standing in front of him right now was the emperor, he won¡¯t be afraid. Compared to his original status and birth, why would Xiao Tianyao lose? Chapter 537.1 - war, no ability (Part 1)

Chapter 537: war, no ability (Part 1)

The battlefield that can amodate millions of people only has more than 200,000 people at this time. It looked pretty empty, but... The confrontation between the two armies was breathtaking and filled with murderous intent that was iparable by a million armies. Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi were both cold and arrogant. Neither of them put each other in their eyes. But their eyes were full of murderous intent! The Jinwuwei Army and ck-armored guards were both in a high alert state. When the Jinwuwei Amry saw the aura of the ck Armored Guards, each of them gave off their full strength and didn¡¯t dare to get distracted. As the strongest army in the Central Empire, the ck Armored Guards strength was beyond doubt. However, they have never rxed for a moment. Even if everyone in the Central Empire said that, even though the four small countries fought together, they will only end up like a ughtered chicken, the ck Armored Guards didn¡¯t despise the Jinwuwei Army. The ck Armored Guards never underestimate their enemy. They will do their defeat the enemy that stood opposite to them! The two armies were at war, and the atmosphere was very tense. There was a tendency to fight at any time. However, before their general gave the order, the two armies didn¡¯t move at all. They stood motionless like stone statues. After the generals of Dongwen and Beili returned to the camp, they stood on the beacon tower one by one. They wanted to observe the battle. The beacon tower was hundreds of meters away from the battlefield. But even so, the generals can still feel the murderous atmosphere on the battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s terrible!¡± Even a veteran general¡¯s leg couldn¡¯t help but weakened after feeling the murderous aura emanating by the ck Armored Guards. Under the stimtion of the ck Armored Guards, the overall momentum of the Jinwuwei Army seemed to rise another level. 200 000 soldiers didn¡¯t tremble in fright while facing the 1,000 ck armor guards! At this moment, whether it was the generals of Eastern or Northern Country, they were nervous, but looking forward to seeing the battle. Their palms were sweating in anticipation... ... However, the two armies on the battlefield were not in a hurry. When Xuanyuan Zhi saw that Xiao Tianyao could still have a calm face even after facing the ck Armored Guards, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at him with straight eyes. Then said with a tone of praising goods: ¡°It is indeed a capable person, no wonder it¡¯s so proud.¡± Both his expression in the eyes and tone was insulting. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. It was the Jinwuwei Army who couldn¡¯t ept it. Their hands that were holding spears tightened, and their eyes that were looking at the ck Armored Guards became fierce. A schr would rather be killed than be humiliated. If the Central Empire insulted them, they can ept it, but if it was their prince, they can¡¯t. When Xiao Tianran felt the change of his soldier¡¯s momentum, his eyes shed with satisfaction. He looked at Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes and replied unhurriedly: ¡°I can¡¯tpare with the eldest prince, but I am proud even if I don¡¯t have the ability!¡± *Puff* ...If not because the ck Armored Guards¡¯s momentum was too strong, the Jinwuwei Army will definitelyugh and support their wangye. Their wangye was too poisonous! Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s turned ck: ¡°Who are you saying don¡¯t have the ability?¡± He was also a martial god, but in front of Xiao Tianyao who can kill three martial gods at the same time, the martial gods don¡¯t seem to something to be envious about. ¡°Benwang is not interested in quarreling with you. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. If you don¡¯t, then you get out in front of this prince.¡± Xiao Tianyao held the hilt of his sword and said with eyes burning with killing intent. He was really angry! The Central Empire deceived people too much. He didn¡¯t say anything when they sent three martial gods on the battlefield, but now they directly sent their ck Armored Guards in the Eastern Country¡¯snd? Does the Central Empire take them as a joke? The Central Empire wants to have face and dignity, but Eastern Country cannot have it? Chapter 537.2 - war, no ability (Part 2) Chapter 537: war, no ability (Part 2) The imperial family of the Central Empire cannot be provoked, nor the power of the Eastern Country can be trampled on! ¡°You are crazy!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes. He has never met anyone more arrogant and crazier than Xiao Tianyao. Such a provocation against the Central Empire would not do him any good. Xiao Tianyao ignored Xuanyuan Zhi. At this time, the Jinwuwei Army was in high spirits. If he misses this opportunity, the Jinwuwei Army would not be the opponent of the ck-armored guards. *Shhhngg* Xiao Tianyao drew out his sword and pointed at Xuanyuan Zhi: ¡°Bringing soldiers into our Eastern Country without permission is unforgivable. Jinwuwei, kill!¡± ¡°Good, good, good, Xiao Wangye, you dare to point your sword to this prince... ...Alright.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi became angry. Without hesitation, he ordered ck-armored guards: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± With the 200000 Jinwuwei Army roaring, the earth trembled three times. And as they advanced, the ground continued to shake... ... Two hundred thousand people, without a trace of politeness, go on their formations and rush in! In the face of the ck armor guards, it is shameful not to pay attention. After all, even one million armies will have a hard time facing the ck armor guards. *Dong, dong, dong* The sound of thunder like footsteps was like stepping on the people¡¯s heart on the beacon tower. Seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be excited, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to fight, but... When they saw the silent ck-armored guards rushing into the battlefield like lightning, they immediately felt fear! *Whoosh* A ck light shed by, as a thousand ck-armored guards rode their horses. They were as sensitive as leopards but in a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, they collided with the Jinwuwei Army. *Dang* The ck-armored guards seemed to be fused with their horse. Their movements were agile and scary. Their spear was hung on the side of the horse, coupled with a heavy knife in their hands, with each stroke, they¡¯ve taken life very quickly. After entering the battlefield, the ck-armored guards left their backs to theirpanions. They held the sword in their left hand and used pistols in their right-hands. They used them without confusion. ¡°Ahh......¡± When the Jinwuwei Army rushed into the battle, they had only seen a trail of blood flying by. A scream sounded one after another. The ck-armored guards were like wolves attacking a flock of sheep. There was no pressure on killing the Jinwuwei Army. Facing the ck-armored guards, the Jinwuwei Army has no power to resist. This was the gap, the gap in strength. The difference in strength can still be tied with the number of people, but the difference between Jinwuwei Army and ck-armored guards was far more than the difference in strength. *Kang* When the long spear in Jinwuwei soldier¡¯s hand pierced the ck-armored guard¡¯s armor, the head of the spear was immediately broken into two pieces. There was only a shallow mark on the ck armor, which quickly disappeared. ¡°Tian ck Iron!¡± At this moment, Xiao Tianyao had to say that the ck-armored guards were very strong. Not only do they have the strength, but they also have strong armors. The Tian ck Iron was a very rare ore. It was indestructible. Even having a small amount of it was very scary. There were only two long swords made by Tian ck Iron in the entire Eastern Country. And these swords were on the hands of the two martial gods who were in the pce. The whole body of the ck-armored guards was covered in ck armor except for the eyes. The horses under them were not all ck horses but they were wearing mysterious ck battle clothes. It can be seen that not only the ck-armored guards wearing Tian ck Iron but even the warhorses, which shows the wealth of the Central Empire and the strength of the ck armor guards. In the face of the heavily armed ck-armored guard with no weakness. What else can the Jinwuwei Army do? Chapter 538.1 - Complete defeat, persist (Part 1)

Chapter 538: Complete defeat, persist (Part 1)

The Jinwuwei Army can¡¯t beat the ck Armored Guards, but they will desperately fight for their lives. Be it against one hundred or a thousand of them. Won¡¯t it be possible? Before, Jinwuwi had this idea. In their opinion, even if they couldn¡¯t win, their 200000 people could make the ck Armored Guards suffer a big loss. By then, the ck-armored guards would no longer look down on them. However, after they fought with each other, they realized that they were too naive. They couldn¡¯t do anything to the ck-armored guards. The defensive power of the ck-armored guard was too strong. The weapons in their hands couldn¡¯t break the ck-armored guard¡¯s defense. If they want to sessfully kill the ck-armored guard, they should change their weapons. A weapon that can destroy the Tian ck Iron, it¡¯s just... ... Wasn¡¯t it a bit toote now? Even if it wasn¡¯t toote, where can they find a weapon that could restrain the ck-armored guard? In less than a quarter of an hour, the Jinwuwei Army had already lost the courage to continue fighting. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to fight, nor that they got scared, but rather... ... They have no hope of victory at all. ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± A burly Jinwuwei soldier threw away the weapon in his hand and threw himself at the ck-armored guard in suicidal posture. *Bang* The burly Jinwuwei soldier mmed his head into the ck-armored horse¡¯s head. The ck-armored guard and the horse remained motionless, but the burly Jinwuwei was knocked out. *Pa* When the ck-armored guard¡¯s battle horse stepped on the opponent¡¯s head, his head was crushed in the ground. ¡°Ahhh... We will fight with you. Get out of the way. I¡¯ll blow up these bastards. ¡± Behind the ck-armored guard, a Jinwuwei soldier tied explosives to his body and rushed to the ck-armored guard. *Boom* As soon as the soldier got close, the explosive exploded. The soldier¡¯s flesh and blood sshed everywhere, but... ... Only the Jinwuwei soldier died, the ck-armored guard¡¯s armor only had a few scratches. ¡°Hahaha... how do we fight if it¡¯s like this? What should we do?¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s training, the Jinwuwei never knew how to give up, never knew how to retreat. They only had one purpose on the battlefield, that was persistence. Persist until victory, but now they see no hope of victory. ¡°Wangye, this humble one is ipetent, and couldn¡¯t do his job.¡± The gap between the weapons of the Jinwuwei Army against the ck-armored guards was too big, that even if they work hard, they won¡¯t be able to surpass them. ¡°No!¡± On the battlefield, Xiao Tianyao never likes to talk too much. But at this moment, he said: ¡°You are fine! Benwang is very proud of you!¡± His Jinwuwei Army was indeed not the opponent of the ck Armored Guards, but his Jinwuwei Army was a real iron man and the best soldiers. In the face of a strong enemy, they didn¡¯t admit defeat. He was proud of Jinwuwei Army! ¡°Wangye, we have failed your expectations.¡± The Jinwuwei Army said but rushed again toward the ck-armored guard desperately. The ck-armored guards on the battlefield were like robots. They didn¡¯t get tired. They didn¡¯t even bat an eye when the Jinwuwei Army used explosives. They only kill their enemy. * In the distance, on the beacon tower, the generals¡¯ legs, who were watching the battle, were shaking. Even their lips trembled in fright when they saw how the ck-armored guard ughtered their enemy: ¡°The ck-armored guards are really fierce.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to fight them. Not only they don¡¯t want to fight but also face them. Not only the generals and soldiers of the Eastern Country saw the ferocity of the ck-armored guard, but also the generals and soldiers of the Northern Country saw the battle. Aside from that, they also saw the toughness of the Jinwuwei Army. ¡°If you are strong, you will be strong. After this battle, Xiao Wangye¡¯s Jinwuwei Army will be reborn. They will be different from the past. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that there will be no chance for us to win against them.¡± The Great Marshal of Northern Country became worried. When the other generals heard his words, they immediately shifted their focus on the ck armor to the Jinwuwei Army. The Jinwuwei Army was their enemy, while the ck-armored guards... ... were beyond their reach. Chapter 538.2 - Complete defeat, persist (Part 2)

Chapter 538: Complete defeat, persist (Part 2)

At this point, the face of the generals of the Northern Country looked ugly to the extreme: ¡°Marshal, Xiao Wangye¡¯s Jinwuwei Army has be stronger.¡± Although the Jinwuwei Army was defeated miserably, it also showed the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s potential. Their strength broke out in an instant, they were afraid that they would rise to a higher level in the future. ¡°They be stronger. If you give them the same weapons and armors, the Jinwuwei Army canpletely fight the ck-armored guards.¡± The Marshal of the Northern Country sighed deeply and his tall body seemed to have bent: ¡°In this battle if we didn¡¯t take advantage of the Central Empire¡¯s movement, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to fight Dongwen again in 10 years.¡± As soon as the Marshal of the Northern Country said this, all the generals looked solemn and kept their mouths shut. The beacon tower fell into deep silence. It took a long time before someone to say: ¡°Marshal, should we send someone to attack Jinwuwei Army together with the ck-armored guard from the rear?¡± The Marshal of the Northern Country didn¡¯t directly refuse, but he coldly nced at the person who made the suggestion: ¡°You dare to snatch the opponent of the ck-armored guard?¡± The generals who were in a daze returned to their senses. Hearing this, a general said: ¡°The result is already obvious. We don¡¯t need to do anything now. We just have to wait for the ck-armored guard to destroy Jinwuwei Army.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Wangye¡¯s Jinwuwei Army is strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are not the opponent of the ck-armored guard. We don¡¯t need to do anything now. We just have to wait... how the Jinwuwei Army of Xiao Wangye be consumed.¡± When the Jinwuwei Army all died, what else is there they should be afraid of? The Marshal of the Northern Calendar shook his head when he heard this, ¡°You...you are underestimating Xiao Wangye too much.¡± Xiao Wangye was not a person who sits waiting for death. ¡°Does Xiao Wangye have this ability? He is only one person, even if he has the ability to kill the three martial gods, he can¡¯t turn the tide back. What¡¯s more, we know exactly how he killed the three martial gods. He is far from being capable of this.¡± The general of the Nothern Army naturally knew how powerful Xiao Tianyao was, but they refused to admit that he has the ability to reverse the situation. Xiao Wangye¡¯s strength only works in the four countries. They don¡¯t believe that he can deal with the people of the Central Empire! But some things happen even if people don¡¯t believe it. As soon as the words of the general of the Northern Army fell, he saw Xiao Tianyao suddenly move! His body moved as fast the lightning. He passed through theyers of the ck armor guard, and directly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Zhi! ¡°Eldest Prince, let¡¯s fight.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and kicked off the ck-armored guard on the horseback near him, then pointed his sword at Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°You want to challenge this prince? Let¡¯s see first see if they agree or not.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t make a move. The ck armor guard beside him rushed forward ferociously and pointed his spear at Xiao Tianyao to stab him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body was made of flesh and blood, while the spear in the hands of the ck-armored guard was made of Tian ck Iron. If he was really stabbed, Xiao Tianyao will die. Xiao Tianyao leaped up and moved the sword in his hand to blocked the spear. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword was very thin. No one could tell what material was it made of. However, the Tian ck Iron spear didn¡¯t even leave a scar on it. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon calmed down again: ¡°Interesting.¡± Yes, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword was the only reason why Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. And he couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. From Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s point of view, now that the ck-armored guards were here. Xiao Tianyao has no other choice but to ept defeat. Chapter 539.1 - Below, are all ants (Part 1)

Chapter 539: Below, are all ants (Part 1)

Xuanyuan Zhi was undoubtedly proud and arrogant. No one would think that there was anything wrong with it. Because he was the prince of the Central Empire and was born superior. In front of Xuanyuan Zhi, let alone a first-ss prince, even the emperors of the four countries should be respectful to him. Although Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t have much contact with the people of the four countries. He knew how humble existence of the imperial family, nor the people of the four countries were in front of the Central Empire. Xuanyuan Zhi has been used to being superior and being sought after. In his point of view, the people of the eastern country other four countries, including the emperors, were all ants that could be pinched to death at will. As an ant, they should have the consciousness of an ant. Before, when Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods, Xuanyuan Zhi was very dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao. At this time, Xiao Tianyao pointed his sword at him, which undoubtedly made Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s endurance reached its limit. ¡°Kill him!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t do it himself, but instead, he made a killing order to the ck-armored guard. ¡°Yes!¡± The mission of soldiers was obedience. The ck-armored guards were excellent soldiers. They never consider whether their generals¡¯ orders were reasonable or not. The only thing they have to do is to obey the orders andplete the orders by all means. With Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s killing order, the ck-armored guards started without any scruples, but... they underestimated Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength. Xiao Tianyao was able to kill three war gods in one fell swoop. Although the poisonous smoke bomb helped him, he also had the strength to kill one or two. Will Xiao Tianyao be afraid of a few ck-armored guards if he can kill one or two martial gods? Xiao Tianyao was not like the Jinwuwei soldiers. The weapon he used was not like the spear used by the ck-armored guards made of Tian ck Iron. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword in the hand was as sharp as it. These two materials were quite simr. So if these weapons intersect, it¡¯s strength will be utilized to whoever the weilder was much stronger. Xiao Tianyao has the strength of a martial god. So he was obviously much stronger than the ck-armored guards. *Shua* Xiao Tianyao raised his word and break the ck-armored guard¡¯s armor. The moment he drew his sword, he jumped and kicked the people off the horse, and then... As soon as his footnded on the back of the ck-armored guard horse, his sword pierced the horse... ... *Hiss* A hoarse cry sounded, the ck-armored guards¡¯ horse was beheaded by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°How dare you!¡± On the battlefield, the ck-armored guards never said anything unrted to the war. So those words came out from Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s mouth. What made Xuanyuan Zhi even angrier was that after Xiao Tianyao killed the ck-armored guard¡¯s horse, he actually forced the ck-armored guard to back out and then kicked the body of the horse towards the Jinwuwei Army: ¡°Move away!¡± The Jinwuwei Army and Xiao Tianyao cooperated tacitly. Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, they immediately looked up and then retreated to a safe position. *Bang* When the horsended, and a pool of blood flowed out, but the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s eyes were shining. Several generals even shouted excitedly: ¡°Hurry up, peel off its armor.¡± Yes, Xiao Tianyao threw the warhorse over to let the Jinwuwei Army strip off the armor on it. The armor on the horse¡¯s body was enough to block four or five of them. With this armor made of Tian ck Iron, it won¡¯t be easy for the ck-armored guard to strangle them to death. Of course, Xuanyuan Zhi realized what the Jinwuwei Army was thinking. The moment Xiao Tianyao kicked the horse towards the Jinwuwei Army, he understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n. ¡°Get it back immediately!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi ordered. The tian ck iron must not fall into the eastern army¡¯s hands. Under the control of the Central Empire, the four countries couldn¡¯ty their hand on this powerful iron ore. Chapter 539.2 - Below, are all ants (Part 2)

Chapter 539: Below, are all ants (Part 2)

This time he brought the ck-armored guards to the border between the Northern and the Eastern Country. Here, there was a vein of Tian ck Iron Ore. No else knows about this vein from the time being. The Central Empire intends to mine this vein without disturbing the Northern and the Eastern countries. Tian ck Iron Ore was very important to the Central Empire. Even if their Central Empire cannot take it away, they must not let this iron ore fall into the hands of the Eastern and Northern Country, lest to prevent them from getting stronger, but... ... As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s words fell, he saw Xiao Tianyao kicked another horse into the middle of the Jinwuwei Army. ¡°Asshole, are you all dead? You can¡¯t even deal with the prince of a small country. Are you still qualified to wear this ck armor?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was furious and cursed at the ck-armored guards. The ck-armored guards did not refute but responded more carefully and calmly. It was only natural after all the ck-armored guards were not martial gods. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to be entangled by the ck-armored guards. He only needed to release his breath to leave. The ck-armored guards won¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Xuanyuan Zhi also saw this situation, but... He was the only one martial god present. Could he defeat him by himself? Xuanyuan Zhi was not afraid of Xiao Tianyao, nor did he think that he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao. But rather, he despised and was unwilling to make a move against an ant. If it were in the Central Empire, he would only have to give an order and all the martial gods will be willing to lead the battle for him. Such a person would not be able to reach him at all. But today, he has to do it himself. How disgusting Xuanyuan Zhi thought it was. Xuanyuan Zhi was still hesitating, but while he was hesitating, Xiao Tianyao killed three more ck-armored guards and kicked them into the middle of the Jinwuwei Army together with their horses. In just two-quarters of an hour, the Jinwuwei Army harvested ten war horses and five ck iron armor and weapons. Regardless of its small amount, everyone knows that out of the four countries, be it the eastern, northern, western, or southern country, they don¡¯t even have aplete set of armor made of Tian ck IronOre. ¡°He made it, he made it, Xiao Wangye made it.¡± When the people in the Northern Country saw this scene, their hearts were bleeding. The armors made of Tian ck Iron, they also want it! Well, not necessarily, but...... they can¡¯t fall in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand or the Eastern Country! The people in the eastern country became very excited when they saw this scene. Many generals started thinking about how to get themselves a set of Tian ck Iron armor. As for the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s huge sacrifice? From the perspective of the Eastern Country and Northern Country, they got several sets of Tian ck Iron armor, so there¡¯s no need to mention the death of tens of thousands of people. Even if some Jinwuwei soldiers died, Xiao Wangye has also earned a lot. If the soldiers died, they can just train other people again. For the four countries, the Tian ck Iron Ore was hard toe by in this world. If Xiao Tianyao knew their thoughts, he would definitely kill them. In Xiao Tianyao¡¯s point of view, the people in his hand was much more important than those armors. If he can... he is willing to throw all those armors, just to save his Jinwuwei Army! It¡¯s a pity that fantasy was very far from reality. Neither the generals of the Northern Country, Eastern Country, or Xiao Tianyao can save their people. Xiao Tianyao never thinks of an unrealistic fantasy. He simply took advantage of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s inaction. He killed as many ck armor guards and war horses as possible at the fastest speed, to give the Jinwuwei Army more bargaining chips. However, after Xiao Tianyao killed and kicked away another ck armor guard and a warhorse in the middle of the Jinwuwei Army, Xuanyuan Zhi finally couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, your opponent is me!¡± Chapter 540.1 - Suspicious, unusual (Part 1)

Chapter 540: Suspicious, unusual (Part 1)

Xuanyuan Zhi finally decided to move! This was what Xiao Tianyao has been waiting for, waiting for Xuanyuan Zhi to make a move! Xuanyuan Zhi hasn¡¯t made a move, but the ck Armored Guards were already doing well to kill the Jiwuwei Army. Now that he was about to make a move, the Jinwuwei Army will now more face their death! ¡°Benwang has been waiting for you to take action.¡± Only when Xuanyuan Zhi jumped out of the protection of the ck-armored guard and fought him head-on, could he take Xuanyuan Zhi as a hostage. That¡¯s right, Xiao Tianyao wanted to take the eldest prince of the Central Empire as a hostage. The Jinwuwei Army was not the opponent of the ck-armored guards. There was no meaning to fight further. The Jinwuwei soldiers will only die on the battlefield. No matter how high their skills were, it¡¯s impossible to kill all the one thousand ck-armored guards. The best way to end this battle was to take Xuanyuan Zhi as a hostage. With the eldest prince of the Central Empire in his hand, the ck-armored guards will naturally avoid fighting. Xuanyuan Zhi obviously understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n, but he was as conceited that he didn¡¯t put Xiao Tianyao in his eyes at all. ¡°A little prince of Eastern Country dare to be presumptuous in front of this prince. This prince will teach you how high is the sky and how thin is life than paper.¡± Even though Xiao Tianyao showed extraordinary strength, Xuanyuan Zhi still looked down on him because he was not from the Central Empire. The difference in the background made Xuanyuan Zhi always look down on Eastern Country and other people in the four countries, even if they were strong. Even the martial gods in the four countries have the lowest status in the Central Empire. Meaningless arguments will not affect the oue of the battle, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything and only snorted. There was no dissatisfaction! No disdain! No arrogance! He simply showed Xuanyuan Zhi about his attitude. *Shua* Xiao Tianyao lifted the long soft sword in his hand and prepared himself to pierced Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t hesitate either. He pped his horse on the back and jumped into the air. He wanted to fight Xiao Tianyao in midair. Both of them were martial gods. Martial gods shouldn¡¯t intervene in the battle. However, both of them have their own army. What¡¯s more, more than a hundred thousand Jinwuwei Army was waiting for him. With the protection of the Tian ck Iron ore, although the ck-armored guards wanted to strangle the Jinwuwei Army to death, it won¡¯t as easy as before. However, it only slightly increased the difficulty, the Jinwuwei Army was still on the losing side. The battle result will not change just because of a few Tian ck Iron armors. However, this was enough to improve the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s fighting spirit. Unlike their previous hopeless condition, they now have new hope in their hearts. That was persistence. Persist until their wangye wins against Xuanyuan Zhi! * In the distance, when the spectators saw this scene, some were happy and some were sad. Those who are happy were naturally the generals of the Eastern Country, and those who were sad were undoubtedly the generals of the Northern Country. ¡°The eldest prince is too young and impulsive.¡± The Marshal of Northern Country didn¡¯t say it, but deep inside his heart he still hoped that the ck-armored guards would destroy the Jinwuwei Army. Without the Jinwuwei Army, they would lose a strong enemy. Even if Xiao Tianyao leads the troops again, their victory and defeat with the Eastern Country will be 50:50. But now it seems that this can only be an extravagant hope because the eldest prince of the Central Empire has now fallen into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trap. ¡°It¡¯s not that he is impulsive. Xiao Wangye¡¯s method makes people unable to say no.¡± The deputymander of Northern Country was an old man. He has been standing in the corner but said nothing. He was like an invisible person, but when he opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. The Marshal asked respectfully: ¡°What do you mean Deputy Commander?¡± Chapter 540.2 - Suspicious, unusual (Part 2)

Chapter 540: Suspicious, unusual (Part 2)

¡°If you were the eldest prince, will you let him continue doing this?¡± The deputymander did not answer, instead, he asked, and this question silenced everyone present. They could clearly see the battle situation up ahead. Xiao Tianyao was strong enough to be a martial god. He has been strangling the ck-armored guards to death and robbed their tian ck iron armors. Everyone knows the importance of the tian ck iron armors. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s move was not only a provocation but also seriously harms the interests of the Central Empire. If the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi stays idly and allows Xiao Tianyao to plunder the tian ck iron armors, he will inevitably be punished when he returns to the Central Empire, so... ... He had toe out to fight Xiao Tianyao! ¡°This is a conspiracy. Even if you know that this is a trap, you have to jump in.¡± The deputymander said with full of emotion. The generals of the Northern Country nodded their heads: ¡°We are in a good mood that we think that the eldest prince should hold his breath.¡± Several generals exined their more and more. However, the Deputy Commander shook his head in disappointment: ¡°When you see this, why don¡¯t you think about what mission the ck-armored guard has? Why didn¡¯t they bring martial gods?¡± The ck-armored guards were a legion, a lion on the battlefield. But they were notparable to the martial gods. To prevent the enemy from attacking the ck-armored guards, the ck-armored guards will bring martial gods with them. But this time, aside from the eldest prince, there was no martial gods beside him. What does this mean? ¡°It means that, although the tasks they perform are important, they are not dangerous.¡± The Marshal of the Northern Country immediately thought of an answer: ¡°The eldest prince came in such a timely manner, which means that the tasks they performed are near the vicinity of the border between us and the Eastern Country. The martial gods of the Eastern and Northern countries will not dare to attack the ck-armored guards, so the Central Empire didn¡¯t think it was necessary to bring martial gods with them on this trip. The eldest prince¡¯s team shows that this mission is not only easy, but also very decent, and it will definitely make the eldest prince do great things.¡± No need to mention the eldest princes of the Central Empire, even their Northern Country will not let their prince leave easily unless they have absolute certainty to ensure the safety of the prince, and the prince will have benefit from this trip. Easy and dignified tasks have always been reserved for the princes and grandchildren of the imperial family to umte credit. For a prince like Xiao Tianyao, who relied on himself to fight on the battlefield with his own knife and sword, he was the only one in the entire four countries. Even if Prince Wen of the Eastern Country said that he will follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s path, in fact, the treatment he received was 100x much higher than of Xiao Tianyao. The danger of charging upfront will never be assigned to Prince Wen. And every time Prince Wen was on the battlefield, there were guards around him. No matter what Prince Wen did, he would surely get the contribution. Prince Wen was the model for the growth of princes in various countries. Even if the details were different, the result will end up in the same way. With the reminder of the deputymander, all the general¡¯s eyes of the Northern Country opened. Commander General Li busily: ¡°I¡¯ll look for our the two martial gods.¡± This matter still needs the martial gods to help to investigate. He has no other choice. The ck-armored guards were really terrible. If they encounter the ck-armored guards on the way of exploration, not only they will gain nothing, but also will expose their identity and offend the Central Empire. Yes, no matter how respectful the Northern Country to the Central Empire, they also have their own calctions. No one would be willing for them, their children, and grandchildren to be at the mercy of others for a lifetime. Especially for the emperor who has the power to kill them. The Northern Country was no exception! Chapter 541.1 - Hostage, you dare not kill me (Part 1)

Chapter 541: Hostage, you dare not kill me (Part 1)

With the Deputy Commander¡¯s reminder, the northern generals discovered the unusualness of the ck-armored guard¡¯s mission. However, the Eastern Army was not so lucky. The Eastern Country¡¯s general¡¯s attention was only focused on the battlefield, so why would they think about what are the ck-armored guards doing here? They also didn¡¯t think why they didn¡¯t bring martial gods with them. The Eastern Country¡¯s generals were all waiting for the oue of this battle, and then will decide whether to stand on Xiao Wangye¡¯s side or sell him out to calm the anger of the Central Empire! People can¡¯t me them, the Eastern Country can¡¯t bear the anger of the central empire. If Xiao Tianyao wins, the Central Empire was in trouble, and Xiao Tianyao was in front. But if Xiao Tianyao loses or dies here, who will calm the Central Empire¡¯s anger? It¡¯s not that Eastern Country¡¯s generals were stupid, but at the moment, they have no intention of paying attention to other things. On the battlefield, the contest between Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi has gradually started. Xuanyuan Zhi was obviously suppressed by Xiao Tianyao. He was powerless to resist. ¡°Xiao Wangye is unfathomable.¡± The Deputy Commander of the Northern Country sighed and turned around to got off the beacon tower. The Eastern Country¡¯s generals were full of enthusiasm. They stood on the beacon tower, waving their fists, and shouting: ¡°Wangye, beat them down.¡± ¡°Master, you must win!¡± The Eastern Country¡¯s generals have seen the victory on sight. They were so sure that they will win this battle. As for how the Central Empire will deal with Xiao Tianyao after this battle, or how they will suppress the Eastern Country, it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, it¡¯s Xiao Wangye who would be responsible for the disaster, and Xiao Wangye will naturallye forward to settle it. Those who watched the battle from a distance could see the result, not to mention Xuanyuan Zhi who was fighting against Xiao Tianyao. After a hundred moves, Xuanyuan Zhi obviously felt that he was gradually losing, and even if he didn¡¯t make a hundred moves, he might lose. However, Xuanyuan Zhi refused to admit defeat: ¡°How could this prince lose to a little prince of Eastern Country, this prince will not lose.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth and fought back. He showed his family martial skills one by one, but the gap in strength was there, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s move was just a struggle before dying. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to take Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s life, Xuanyuan Zhi would have died on the battlefield along time ago. But still, Xuanyuan Zhi couldn¡¯t make a few blows. Xuanyuan Zhi was already feeling overwhelmed. He originally wanted to hold on, but at this time he didn¡¯t care about being ashamed and quickly ordered the ck-armored guard to support him. ¡°ck-armored guards, go and fight!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi gave an order, and nearly a hundred ck-armored guards immediately turned around and surged up. When a hundred people went missing in an instant, the pressure on Jinwuwei Army¡¯s plummeted, but the pressure on Xiao Tianyao has doubled. He had previously shot against the ck-armored guards one by one without any effort. But at this moment, being besieged by hundreds of ck-armored guards, even Xiao Tianyao was also struggling. If only the hundred ck-armored guards took the shot, Xiao Tianyao would not be defeated, but... ... Xuanyuan Zhi also shot. A martial god plus a hundred ck-armored guards, unless Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength soars by more than 30%, otherwise he has no chance of winning. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t show any trace of panic. ¡°This prince underestimated you before, but you are contrary to my expectation.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi has always looked down on Xiao Tianyao, but he has to say that Xiao Tianyao was a tough guy. If he can let go of his prejudice, he will understand that Xiao Tianyao was more than that. People like Xiao Tianyao should either be their friend or if they really want to offend him, they must kill him all at once and never give him a chance to turn the table. Chapter 541.2 - Hostage, you dare not kill me (Part 2)

Chapter 541: Hostage, you dare not kill me (Part 2)

With such kind of an enemy, if you don¡¯t kill it, you will have trouble sleeping and eating. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t understand this truth. Seeing that he had the upper hand, Xuanyuan Zhi arrogantly ordered: ¡°This prince wants him alive.¡± Taking this man alive back to the Central Empire was naturally more beautiful and meritorious than bringing his corpse. However, Xuanyuan Zhi overestimated his ability with the ck-armored guards again and underestimated Xiao Tianyao too much. The ck-armored guards restrained themselves because of the order ¡®alive¡¯. Xiao Tianyao took advantage of this opportunity to get close to the ck-armored guards with a fearless posture... *Puff* The ck-armored guard¡¯s spear stabbed Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t step back, he let the spear stabbed into his body. The ck-armored guard tried to strike Xiao Tianyao with a sword. Xiao Tianyao raised his sword to block it and rushed forward without hesitation. ¡°You are crazy!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unstoppable momentum. The sword in his hand flicked and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Eldest Prince, let your people retreat, otherwise don¡¯t me benwang for not being polite.¡± Xiao Tianyao killed people all the way until only five people remained standing in front of Xuanyuan Zhi. This distance was too dangerous for Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth and finally didn¡¯t run. As the prince of the Central Empire, he had no face to ran. ¡°Benwang wants you to retreat and promises that you will not step again in the East.¡± While talking, Xiao Tianyao was killing and kicking away the ck-armored guards in front of Xuanyuan Zhi one by one. ¡°Xuanyuan Zhi, you are not the opponent of this prince.¡± Xiao Tianyao had injuries on his body, but it didn¡¯t affect his movements in the slightest. He leaped to Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s back. ¡°You are dreaming.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi turned around and pierced Xiao Tianyao with a spear. *Swish* When the shot got close, Xiao Tianyao clung to the spear and rotated it in the direction of Xuanyuan Zhi. His long sword was also getting closer and closer to Xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to escape, but his feet seemed to have taken root on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t move even a bit. ¡°Let go of his highness!¡± The ck-armored guard came to kill Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even bat an eye. When the ck-armored guard¡¯s spear and broadsword came closer, Xiao Tianyao just avoided the vital points and let them attack him, without any intention of retreating. *Puff* When the spear stabbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body, the ck-armored guard quickly pulled it out. Then, he used his sword to shed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms and thighs. Blood immediately rushed out. It looked like the ck-armored guard besieged Xiao Tianyao alone, but... ... The ck-armored guard lost! Because Xiao Tianyao caught Xuanyuan Zhi. *Shua* The long soft swordy across Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s neck. Xiao Tianyao, who was covered in blood, stood there like a god of death: ¡°Let your men stop!¡± *Dong* Time seemed to have stopped. The ck-armored guards in the middle stopped moving. No one dares to step forward. There was even a spearhead that had reached behind Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. Just a little bit more and he could pierce Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body, but... the man didn¡¯t dare to move at all. ¡°Let go of his highness!¡± The ck-armored guard didn¡¯t dare to continue attacking, but he didn¡¯t want to withdraw, so he was in a stalemate with Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Benwang will say it again, let your people stop.¡± Xiao Tianyao approached Xuanyuan Zhi with the sword, leaving a blood mark on his neck, which was full of threat, but... ... Xuanyuan Zhi was unaffected: ¡°Hmph...you dare not kill this prince.¡± Yes, he dare not! No need to think far, just look on the surface, if Xiao Tianyao killed him, not only the Jinwuwei Army will die, but even him will die... ... Chapter 542.1 - Retreat, I will abolish you (Part 1)

Chapter 542: Retreat, I will abolish you (Part 1)

Xuanyuan Zhi was sure that Xiao Tianyao would not dare to kill him, so he didn¡¯t put Xiao Tianyao¡¯s threat in his eyes at all. The ck-armored guards were also relieved when they heard this. It was all good as long as the eldest prince will not die here! Seeing Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t say anything with his words, heughed arrogantly: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, now let go of this prince. This prince will give you a lot more surprise!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was so sure that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him. He underestimated Xiao Tianyao too much. ¡°Although benwang can¡¯t kill you, he can abolish you.¡± Blood still dripping from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds, but he held the sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t lose his grip even a bit. Even his tone didn¡¯t change. Xuanyuan Zhi was startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally as it sounds.¡± The sword that Xiao Tianyao put on Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s neck got a little closer: ¡°Xuanyuan Zhi, tell me... ... is it possible for a disabled prince to be a crown prince?¡± Both of them were a member of the imperial family. Although the Eastern Country was not as big as the Central Empire, the battle inside the imperial family has remained the same for thousands of years. Xiao Tianyao, who had experienced struggle because of the throne struggle, knew much better than Xuanyuan Zhi. As if the intimidation was not enough, Xiao Tianyao added: ¡°Say... ... If benwang abolished you, will your brothers be grateful to benwang for getting rid of a potential enemy for the throne for them?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s voice trembled indescribably. He was scared, he was really scared at this moment. He was not afraid of death. Because he knew Xiao Tianyao would not dare to kill him, but he was really afraid that Xiao Tianyao would abolish him. In the Central Empire, there were many princes. No matter how capable he was, no matter how good he was, no matter how powerful the people behind him were, the royal family and hundred officials will not let a disabled person ascend to the throne. ¡°If benwang abolished you, what do you think the ck-armored guards will do?¡± Xiao Tianyao destroyed Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s belief a little bit more. ¡°The ck-armored guards?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at the ck-armored guards. One of the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t dodge his gaze. Instead, looked at him indifferently. Although the ck-armored guard didn¡¯t speak, his attitude was very clear. They were the emperor. They obey Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s orders. If Xuanyuan Zhi told them to retire, they would definitely retire, they wouldpromise for Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s life and safety, but they would never sacrifice themselves just because they wanted to keep their integrity. As everyone knows, in the Central Empire, the ck-armored guards were far more important than a prince who was nothing. If Xuanyuan Zhi died in Eastern Country, the Central Empire¡¯s Emperor might punish the ck-armored guards, but if Xuanyuan Zhi only became crippled, the Central Empire¡¯s Emperor would only me Xuanyuan Zhi for his ipetence. Both Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck-armored guard understand this. He only needs to take Xuanyuan Zhi back alive. As for whether the eldest prince bes disabled or injured, it doesn¡¯t matter! They were the emperor¡¯s people, not Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s people. No matter how badly injured Xuanyuan Zhi get, it had nothing to do with them, as long as he didn¡¯t die. But of course, if Xuanyuan Zhi himself decide to stop, and let Xiao Tianyao and the Eastern Army go, they would not be so stubborn as to offend a prince who was in good health and might have ascended the throne. Anyway, it was not them who will carry the ck pot in the end. ¡°You... are cruel!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning, and also knew the choice of the ck-armored guards. ¡°Benwang learned it from you.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not angry. He had already offended Xuanyuan Zhi. So why should he care about Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s evaluation? Chapter 542.2 - Retreat, I will abolish you (Part 2)

Chapter 542: Retreat, I will abolish you (Part 2)

¡°Eldest prince, let the rest of the ck-armored guards stop.¡± Xiao Tianyao took a step closer. No one knows when he took a dagger in his left hand. The dagger reached the corner of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eye from behind: ¡°Say stop, benwang¡¯s patience is limited.¡± If he won¡¯t shout, Xiao Tianyao will ruin Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Zhi has no other choice. ¡°Stop.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi shouted reluctantly. The ck-armored guards deserved to be praised. As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi shouted, they immediately retreated. The whole process didn¡¯t even exceed 5 seconds. ¡°The ck-armored guards deserve their reputation.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that the ck-armored guards were really strong and outstanding. ¡°You offended me today. In theing day, I will bring the ck-armored guards to destroy the Eastern Country.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face turned blue with anger. He didn¡¯t have to go back to the Central Empire to guess what was waiting for him in there. It was an excellent opportunity to make a credit, but what happened? After returning, he¡¯s afraid that those younger brothers of him willugh at him to death. Even his father will be disappointed in him, right? Xuanyuan Zhi became even angrier after thinking about it, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dagger was in the corner of his eye. So no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Faced with Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s threatening words, Xiao Tianyao simply said with a smile: ¡°When you sit on the throne, tell benwang those words.¡± A prince, who failed in business affairs and returned with his tail in between his legs, will at least take half a year to recover his reputation. ¡°You¡­¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face was distorted. He looked terrifying, but it was a pity that Xiao Tianyao stood behind him and couldn¡¯t see it at all. Of course, even if he saw it, Xiao Tianyao would only treat it like nothing happened. It¡¯s just a threat of an ipetent child. So even if he shouted once or twice, how can it attract an adult¡¯s attention? He was simply too naive. The adult world was veryplicated. The Central Empire was indeed an unshakable mountain for the Eastern Country, but this world not only circled the Central Empire, so the Central Empire will sometimespromise. ¡°Eldest prince, since the ck-armored guards have stopped, it¡¯s better to do things more thoroughly.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes lightly moved, as he once again stated his conditions. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t lose his temper this time, but asked: ¡°What else do you want?¡± He knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse. To protect himself, he must agree to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s terms. ¡°Let the ck-armored guards retreat and leave¡­ a hundred miles away.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thin lips lightly opened as he spoke casually. Xuanyuanzhi sneered, ¡°Is one hundred miles away enough? How about retreating thousands of miles away? What if I let them retreat a hundred miles away and then let theme back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, benwang won¡¯t give you such a chance.¡± Xiao Tianyao said calmly, but Xuanyuan Zhi only felt a chill in his back, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°The eldest prince can rest assured, as long as you let the ck-armored guard retreat, benwang will surely let you return to the Central Empire with all your hair and tail intact.¡± Xiao Tianyao slowly said with a low tone, only the words ¡®all hair and tail intact¡¯ came out a little bit heavier. ¡°You promise?¡± What Xuanyuan Zhi cares about most now was whether he can go back intact. As long as he goes back intact, he naturally has the chance to rise again after a period of silence. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is as good as gold, hurry up.¡± When Xiao Tianyao said this, there were no multiple tones, but it made people unreasonably convinced. This man will definitely keep his promise. ¡°Okay, this prince will believe you once.¡± Xuanyuan believed it, and in fact, he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Retreat hundreds of miles away!¡± As soon as Xuanyuan¡¯s words fell, the ck-armored guards quickly set out and then¡­ ¡­ Chapter 543.1 - Benefit, blood behind victory (Part 1) Chapter 543: Benefit, blood behind victory (Part 1) When the ck-armored guards got the order, they turned around neatly and ran in the opposite direction to Eastern Country. *Da da da* The neat and uniform sound of horseshoes sounded, as they pushed forward. Although the warhorses used by the ck-armored guards were not tall, they run very fast. In a blink of an eye, there was only a small ck spot in the distance. ¡°They¡¯re gone?¡± The Eastern and Northern Country¡¯s generals, who were standing on the beacon tower were dumbfounded. The end of the fierce battle was so simple. ¡°It¡¯s over? The ck-armored guards don¡¯t want to fight anymore?¡± One of the Northern Country¡¯s generals was struck with grief. Only ten thousand people of the Jinwuwei Army died, but they were now leaving. Why they didn¡¯t beat the rest of the Jinwuwei Army into pulp before they left? ¡°Those tian ck iron armors are still there, why they didn¡¯t fight more to get it?¡± The Northern Country¡¯s general really wanted to cry. The ck-armored guards left. They didn¡¯t take back the tian ck iron armors with them before they left the battlefield. If these things stay, isn¡¯t it too cheap for the Eastern Country? Huhuhu... ... I also want it! ¡°The ck-armored guards¡¯ retreat, wangye won, wangye won!¡± The Eastern Country¡¯s soldiers don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but they could see the ck-armored guards retreating. The ck-armored guards disappeared in front of their eyes little by little. Even people with poor eyes sight could see it. ¡°The ck-armored guards¡¯ retreat, they retreat!!!¡± The Eastern Army cheered and jumped in joy... In their eyes, the Central Empire was like a god, and the ck-armored guards were also like a god. They wanted to kneel when they heard the Central Empire, and their legs soften whenever they saw the ck-armored guards. But these gods were repelled by their wangye. At this moment, the whole army was boiling, and even the generals standing on the beacon were very happy, but they were different from ordinary soldiers. Ordinary soldiers were simply happy, but they think more. For example, after this battle was over, the Central Empire will certainly attack the Eastern Country, and then Xiao Wangye will definitely be unlucky. Another example, after this battle, Xiao Wangye and the eldest prince of the Central Empire will have a deep grudge. After offending the eldest prince, Xiao Wangye will have difficulty in the future. But of course... these things were still far away. What they were thinking most right now is how to snatch those dozens tian ck iron armors from Xiao Tianyao and Jinwuwei Army. The immediate interests what still matter the most! Money and silk can move people¡¯s hearts. The tian ck armor was much precious than money and silk. Although these generals¡¯ thoughts were shameless, it was only natural. Although Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t stand on the beacon tower, he could see the general¡¯s serious face on the stage from the distance. He knew what they were thinking. Mo Qingfeng looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was still facing Xuanyuan Zhi, from the distance. Then looked at his side. He saw Liu Bai¡¯s eyes full of excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He finally understood why Xiao Wangye said ¡®watch Liu Bai a bit more¡¯. Liu Bai was really very contradictory. Was he bad? He was loyal to Xiao Tianyao. No matter how difficult or unreasonable Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order was, he would do everything he could to aplish it. This kind of loyalty and obedience was something not everyone could do. Sometimes Mo Qingfeng admires Liu Bai, but... ... Whenever he has such a little admiration for Liu Bai, Liu Bai¡¯s ¡°stupidity¡± immediately washed away this feeling. Just like this time! How dangerous does he think Xiao Wangye was in?! But Liu Bai couldn¡¯t see it. He can only see Xiao Wangye¡¯s victory. He couldn¡¯t see the bloody storm that was about toe. Chapter 543.2 - Benefit, blood behind victory (Part 2)

Chapter 543: Benefit, blood behind victory (Part 2)

Working with this kind of person was very tiring! Mo Qingfeng sighed and saw the generals from the Northern Country in the distance descend from the beacon tower one by one. Mo Qingfeng knew that they decided to take an action. Xiao Wangye might be miserable. ¡°Liu Bai,e here... I have something to tell you.¡± Mo Qingfeng patted Liu Bai¡¯s shoulder and motioned Liu Bai to follow him. Liu Bai was startled: ¡°Ah...what¡¯s the matter?¡± Why does Mo Qingfeng look serious? ¡°Come with me.¡± Mo Qingfeng was toozy to talk to Liu Bai and just walked straight to the corner... On the battlefield, Xiao Tianyao guessed at the speed of the ck-armored guards. At this time, they should have been a hundred miles away and so he said: ¡°Eldest prince, the ck-armored guards has already left. What are your ns?¡± ¡°Let this prince go, this prince will not be med for this incident.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said magnificently, but people will discerning eyes he was not. It¡¯s not that Xuanyuan Zhi was not a magnificent person, but rather, he was so magnificent that he will never forget today¡¯s insult. Today¡¯s incident severely his face as the son of the emperor of the Central Empire. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, benwang will definitely let go of you.¡± Although there was no doubt that if he put Xuanyuan Zhi back on the mountain, he will be much wild like a tiger, Xiao Tianyao had no better way now. Offending a prince from the Central Empire was better than confronting the Central Empire right now. ¡°Hmph... you have a good judgment.¡± Hearing those words, Xuanyuan Zhi felt a little relieved. Now that the ck-armored guards were not here if Xiao Tianyao really wants to detain him, he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Come here... bring a horse.¡± Xiao Tianyao shouted, and at the same time retracted the dagger that was at the corner of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes. However, the sword on the neck didn¡¯t move half an inch. The moment the ck-armored guards retreated, the Jinwuwei Army reorganized and arranged themselves in an orderly manner. They didn¡¯t have the joy of repulsing the ck-armored guards on their faces. They just stood there quietly with a solemn expression. Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, the deputy general immediately brought a horse, along with medicine and water, with full of respect. ¡°What good medicine does the east have? This prince doesn¡¯t like it, get lost!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said with a disdainful expression. ¡°You will definitely need it.¡± Xiao Tianyao withdrew the sword: ¡°Eldest prince, you can go.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s tense nerves rxed, but before he could take a step, he saw a sharp sword stabbing at him. Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to dodge, but the sword was faster than his movements. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to turn sideways... *Puff* The sword plunged into his right shoulder and quickly withdrew back. ¡°Xiao Tianyao!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi shouted as he looked up at Xiao Tianyao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, eldest prince. But to prevent you froming back, benwang can only act first.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed to the medicine immediately: ¡°Please forgive me once again, eldest prince. Benwang only has ordinary medicine.¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes almost popped out in anger. His face was full of murdering intent. ¡°The eldest prince should leave quickly. If you treat itte... ... Bengwang is afraid that you will lose your arm.¡± Xiao Tianyao has a good sense of propriety. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s right shoulder injury looked serious, but he didn¡¯t hurt his muscles or bones. He just needs time to recover. ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, this prince will write it down.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth, clutched his injured arm, and ride his horse. As soon as he held the rein, he chased after the ck-armored guard... When Xuanyuan Zhi drifted away, Xiao Tianyao, who was covered in blood, could no longer hold it and staggered back a few steps. ¡°Wangye.¡± The deputy general stepped forward to inquire, but Xiao Tianyao stopped him: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Retreat!¡± The Jinwuwei Army, who was ordered to retreat, immediately chose to retreat, but at this moment, the Northern Army moved! Chapter 544.1 - Fierce battle, taking advantage (Part 1)

Chapter 544: Fierce battle, taking advantage (Part 1)

Taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s injury to kill him, although the Northern Country¡¯s practice was nasty and shameless, but... If they were in their shoes, they will do the same! For the Northern Country, Xiao Tianyao was their most invincible enemy. How many of their brothers died on the battlefield because of Xiao Tianyao? So now that Xiao Tianyao was injured and weak, if they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to attack, they will be sorry for their brothers who died on the battlefield. ¡°Kill!¡± Without giving the Eastern Army to breathe, the Marshal of the Northern Country led his troops to the battlefield directly. They fight head-on just like how the Jinwuwei Army fought with the ck-armored guards. As for Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Two martials, please take care of Xiao Wangye.¡± The Marshal of the Northern Country said respectfully to the two martial gods. The two were poisoned. What happened to the remaining poison was still unclear and there were still injuries on their bodies. If Xiao Tianyao was still in his peak condition, they would only die, but now it¡¯s hard to tell the result. Xiao Tianyao was also injured. Everyone was half-hearted. Even if Xiao Tianyao could not be killed, the result would be tie just like before. ¡°You concentrate on fighting, just leave Xiao Wangye to us.¡± To defeat the Jinwuwei Army, the two martial gods pped their horses back and jumped above the head of the Jiwuwei Army, then went straight to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show weakness. Even though the wound on his body was still bleeding, he still held his sword to meet his enemies. ¡°Wangye, catch it.¡± The Jinwuwei deputy general and Xiao Tianyao had a tacit understanding. The moment Xiao Tianyao flew up, he threw a piece of tian ck iron armor to him. Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand to catch it, paused in the air for a while, and turned around. When he turned around, he had already put on the armor on him. Wearing ck armor and golden boots, holding a long sword, while up in the air. The people who had seen this scene, suddenly thought: The god descends to the earth! ¡°Xiao Wangye know how to make people jealous.¡± When the Eastern General saw this scene from a distance, he was truly jealous. The tian ck iron armor was an armor that can only be worn by the ck-armored guards. Not only it was strong, but it also has a strong effect. When Xiao Tianyao wore it, not only he looked noble but also extraordinary. It was obviously just an ordinary-looking armor, but it seems to be tailor-made for Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Tian ck iron armor!¡± Seeing the armor on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body, the two martial gods were both angry and jealous. With the weapons in their hands, it was impossible to pierce the tian ck iron armor. With this armor, there was no doubt that Xiao Tianyao was life wearing a talisman. What¡¯s more, they also want it! If they can¡¯t grab it from the ck-armored guards, they can grab it from Xiao Wangye, right? The two martial gods nce at each other to convey this idea. And then, the two took the initiative to attack unceremoniously. ¡°Shameless!¡± The Eastern General was so angry that his teeth itched. However, they just discussed the matter, they didn¡¯t have the intention to send troops at all. Not only the Northern Country wanted to take this opportunity to kill Xiao Tianyao, but also the Eastern Country. So at this time, they will not send troops as backups! After being reminded by Mo Qingfeng, Liu Bai finally understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. He was mobilizing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cronies and preparing to lead troops to assist the Jinwuwei Army, but... ... Before they got out of the camp, they were surrounded by the eastern army. ¡°Move away!¡± Liu Bai knew that these people would not send troops. He never expects these people to send troops to help Xiao Tianyao, but why were they stopping him? ¡°Liu Gongzi, you can¡¯t send troops without themand of the general.¡± The man speaking was not afraid of Liu Bai, he was standing there calmly. Behind him were rows of well prepared elite soldiers. Liu Bai coldly snorted: ¡°Am I sending out your troops?¡± ¡°They are also the eastern soldiers.¡± The man pointed his finger to the people behind Liu Bai. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s face slightly changed, but killing intent appeared in his eyes. The man still didn¡¯t flinch and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s as what Liu Gongzi heard. Without receiving the order, everyone here can¡¯t go out.¡± Chapter 544.2 - Fierce battle, taking advantage (Part 2)

Chapter 544: Fierce battle, taking advantage (Part 2)

¡°Whose order do you want?¡± Liu Bai knew the rules in the army, so he would do what he ordered. If he orders to send troops without permission, the charges can berge or small. Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble to Xiao Tianyao. So although he was angry, he resisted himself. ¡°Wangye is themander-in-chief of our army. We dare not send troops without his order. Besides, Liu Gongzi is not a member of the army. You have no right to dispatch troops and horses. ¡± The more the man spoke, the more reasonable and upright he sounds: ¡°Liu Gongzi, you have been in the barracks for a period of time. You should understand the rules in the army. You are not a member of the army. You have no right to interfere in military affairs.¡± When Liu Bai was speechless, the Assistant General behind him came forward and as he pulled out his sword: ¡°What rules you are talking about you damsel. Wangye has been to death on the battlefield against the Northern Army, but you won¡¯t let me send troops?¡± ¡°There is no military order, but you want to send troops privately? Do you want to rebel?¡± The man took off his helmet, and before Liu Bai and the others could retort, he said: ¡°If you rebel, we can put you to death ording to the rules.¡± ¡°You are the rebels. Which bastard ordered to not send troops?¡± Liu Bai fired up in anger. These people simply took advantage of the danger to cross the river and demolish the bridge. These Eastern bastards, seeing that the northern army was no longer a threat, decided to use the hands of the northern to kill Xiao Tianyao. They were simply not human. When the man heard Liu Bai¡¯s swearing words, he didn¡¯t get angry: ¡°It¡¯s a military secret, I have noment.¡± ¡°Okay, you have noment. Then, I will send troops today. What are you going to do? Brand me as a rebel? I want to see when Wangye returns from the battlefield, who will be branded as rebels?¡± Liu Bai was also not a newbie and use Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name to talk about things. As long as Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t die, the higher these people jump high, the worse they will dieter. ¡°I am not afraid for this matter to be reported to Wangye. I do things ording to the rules. Please don¡¯t ignore the military disciple just because you have friendship with Wangye.¡± Another main point has been put down, which seems reasonable. But in fact, it was simply a facy. Liu Bai was not a man of eloquence and he was toozy to reason out with such people. He drew his sword directly and said: ¡°Get out of the way! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°The military order must not be vited.¡± The man was not afraid at all. He raised his hand, and the people behind him also drew out their swords one by one and ready themselves to fight. The people behind Liu Bai were also not a joke. They also pulled out their swords without fear. The man sneered: ¡°Liu Gongzi, if I were you, I would stop and look at the people behind you, and then at the people behind me. I have more dozens of men in my hands as you do. If you fight, who do you think will win and who will lose? ¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personal soldier was the Jinwuwei Army. Except for the wounded, most of them were on the battlefield. Liu Bai could mobilize only a few 10,000 people, while the army¡¯s middle-ss soldiers far exceeded 100,000. If they fight with him, Liu Bai and the people behind him will only die in vain, but... ... Liu Bai couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, and so he was about to rush forward: ¡°Today is your death...¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Mo Qingfeng stood up at the critical moment. ¡°Mo Qingfeng, do you want to stop me too?¡± Liu Bai got angry. Mo Qingfeng walked to him and held his shoulder: ¡°Liu Bai, you can¡¯t be impulsive. This general is right. The military order cannot be vited. Don¡¯t make a meaningless sacrifice.¡± In thest sentence, Mo Qingfeng deliberately lowered the volume of his voice and whisper to Liu Bai¡¯s ear. ¡°Then, what are we going to do?¡± Of course, Liu Bai knew that if he really fights against them, he will lose, but... ... What about Xiao Tianyao? Chapter 545.1 - Hard work, no loyalty (Part 1)

Chapter 545: Hard work, no loyalty (Part 1)

What about Xiao Tianyao? Of course, he can¡¯t let it go, but... ... It was impossible to lead the army to help Xiao Tianyao under the eyes of the Eastern General. Mo Qingfeng knew this, and Liu Bai also knew it now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, you go with me first.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t say much to Liu Bai. Instead, he dragged Liu Bai away and let the people behind him disband. These people were dissatisfied, but Mo Qingfeng only said: ¡°Don¡¯t add trouble to wangye.¡± Then those people retreated obediently. No matter how angry they were, they can¡¯t resist the eastern soldiers. ¡°Wangye is already having difficulty on the battlefield, you shouldn¡¯t add more trouble to him.¡± A few irritable people were persuaded by the older veterans. Wangye was desperate enough in the frontline. Even if they can¡¯t help him now, they shouldn¡¯t cause him more trouble or shame. Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance... They must endure until the end of this battle. Endure until wangye returns and make these people payback! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers never thought that their wangye would not be able to return. They firmly believed that Xiao Tianyao woulde back victorious, so they endured it! The Eastern Generals were different from them. There may not be many soldiers, but several generals understand the n of the opposite party. Xiao Tianyao mustn¡¯te back alive from this battle! No matter if it was the Eastern, Southern, or Northern Country, they were not happy to see Xiao Tianyaoe back alive from this battle. This time, Xiao Tianyao must die. Therefore, the Eastern Generals dare not put Xiao Tianyao¡¯s men in their eyes. Mo Qingfeng understood this. Liu Bai could see it clearly, but he refused to face it. Mo Qingfeng called Liu Bai to the corner: ¡°Where is the dark guard next to wangye?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for them?¡± Liu Bai looked at Mo Qingfeng alertly. At this time, he couldn¡¯t trust anyone except himself. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with this kind of eyes. I hope that wangye will be well, just like you.¡± Mo Qingfeng patted Liu Bai, ¡°Call out all the people you can mobilize who don¡¯t have anything to do in the army.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Those people mentioned by Mo Qingfeng were thest in his hand. He wouldn¡¯t expose them withoutplete assurance. ¡°Go to the battlefield! I¡¯m not part of the army, the military orders can¡¯t control me.¡± Mo Qingfeng was very thankful that he brought some people. Although he couldn¡¯tpare with the martial gods, he could hold on on the battlefield. They don¡¯t want much. As long as Xiao Tianyao can be safe and sound, they can sacrifice more. ¡°You... aren¡¯t you afraid of die?¡± This time, the situation was far better than facing 5 martial gods. However, they didn¡¯t prepare anything in advance. Even if they still have some poisonous smoke bomb, they wouldn¡¯t be much useful. ¡°Liu Bai, I am willing to die for someone not just out of loyalty. Many reasons can force one person to die to save another person. For example, I would sacrifice myself to save wangye for the prosperity of our Meng family.¡± It was the first time that Mo Qingfeng told Liu Bai so frankly the reason he was ¡°loyal¡± to Xiao Tianyao. He will never be as loyal as Liu Bai to Xiao Tianyao. However, as long as the Mo Family needs Xiao Tianyao, he will die for him. It may be selfish to say this, but if it weren¡¯t for this, why would he be working under Xiao Wangye? Because Xiao Wangfei save his sister? If that was the case, he could use other methods to repay Xiao Wangfei. He didn¡¯t need to be this desperate. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you think, but...I believe you.¡± Liu Bai turned around and mobilized everyone he could mobilize. The stored poisonous smoke bomb was also gathered and included in case of an emergency. ¡°Let¡¯s go quietly.¡± Mo Qingfeng pointed his finger to the people who seemed to be patrolling but were actually watching them. ¡°A group of rats.¡± Liu Bai cursed in a low voice. But in the end, he listened to Mo Qingfeng¡¯s arrangement and acted low-key. Chapter 545.2 - Hard work, no loyalty (Part 2)

Chapter 545: Hard work, no loyalty (Part 2)

Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s secret guards were in the camp, the people in the army couldn¡¯t control them. Even the generals in the army didn¡¯t know where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s secret guards were, so they couldn¡¯t stop them even if they wanted to. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai also take the Mo family¡¯s men with them. When the righteous people leave from the camp gate, they were blocked by generals. Without waiting for Mo Qingfeng to speak, Liu Bai said: ¡°This is the military camp. People not part of the military shouldn¡¯t stay here for a long time. Is it wrong for us to leave now?¡± The Eastern Generals certainly refused to let them go, but Xiao Tianyao still had tens of thousands of soldiers. These people... Although they really can¡¯t afford to fight them, they were not the army¡¯s opponent, but they will it will cause innocent casualties, and even may lead the Jinwuwei Army to riots. The Eastern Generals don¡¯t want to fight like this. They dared not bring soldiers to help Xiao Wangye, and they also dared to prevent Liu Bai from leading the troops out of the expedition, because they could say a ¡®reason¡¯ about this matter. But Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng¡¯s departure would trigger an internal fight. They may be branded as unreasonable. Just when the general, who was blocking the road hesitated, a soldier came over and whispered in his ear: ¡°The general said to let them pass. A few people can¡¯t make it.¡± On the battlefield, unless you are a martial god, no matter how strong a person is, they cannot reverse the situation. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai left smoothly and rushed to the battlefield. * On the battlefield, Xiao Tianyao fought against the two martial gods of the Northern Country. With the help of tian ck iron armor, Xiao Tianyao suffered no external injuries, but internal injuries were inevitable. The two martial gods of the Northern Country knew that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s armor was imprable, so they simply hit Xiao Tianyao with internal force. No matter how much the armor blocked their attack, Xiao Tianyao would inevitably be injured. However, the two martial gods were not much better. Xiao Tianyao had armor protection. He didn¡¯t worry about the opponent¡¯s sword at all. With a fearless posture, he only either attacked or defended, but the two martial gods were full of wounds. ¡°Xiao Wangye is really amazing. He has wounds on his body, but he can still fight with two enemies altogether.¡± The two martial gods with many scars said angrily. Xiao Tianyao was wounded but neither of them could kill him. Will they still be his opponent in the future? ¡°Today, benwang wants to take the lives of both of you.¡± The sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands moved more fiercely. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to kill these two people. After all, there was no need to kill them. Anyway, with him in charge, these two people can¡¯t cause trouble even if they were martial gods, but now it¡¯s different... ... Now, he was injured. If he won¡¯t deal with them this time, the Northern Country might make it back. ¡°Kill us? Xiao Wangye though he is too big.¡± The two martial gods were so angry that they said: ¡°Today, we will kill you.¡± When the two martial gods learned that Xiao Tianyao was going to kill them, they became anxious and worried. The two both attack at the same time. ¡°Kill Xiao Wangye!¡± Today, either you die or I live. But when the two menunched a fierce attack, Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng came. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were not a martial god¡¯s opponent, but when they put on the tian ck iron armor, they were able to help Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye, let us help you.¡± Liu Bai and Mo Qingnei leaped lightly and flew towards Xiao Tianyao and the two Valkyrie. ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll leave this one to you.¡± Xiao Tianyao immediately gave them a ce, while focusing on the other martial god. With the other martial god facing two people, how can the remaining one be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent? Chapter 546.1 - Suicide bombing, drag him to death (Part 1)

Chapter 546: Suicide bombing, drag him to death (Part 1)

In 1 vs 1, the martial god of the Northern Country was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent at all. Even if Xiao Tianyao was injured at this time. In just one strike, just one strike, Xiao Tianyao won! No one knows how Xiao Tianyao did it. They only heard a sharp scream when the long soft sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand swing over, making a blue light, and then, they saw blood flowed up. The martial god fighting against Xiao Tianyao died. No one can believe that he died just like that. ¡°Dead?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°How did wangye do it?¡± No need to ask other people, because even Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng, who was standing nearby couldn¡¯t understand it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer, he still maintained the posture of swinging the sword out, and it took him a few breaths before he slowly retracted his sword... ... This attack cost him too much strength! ¡°Impossible, Xiao Wangye? This is impossible, how is it possible...you, you are so cruel.¡± The Martial God, who was killed by Xiao Tianyao with a single blow, couldn¡¯t believe that he will die just like this. ¡°Benwang gave you an opportunity, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Xiao Tianyao pulled out his sword while saying those words at the dead martial god. But everyone knew that Xiao Tianyao was actually saying it to the living martial god. In the first battle, Xiao Tianyao let the two martial gods of the Northern Country escape, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will let them go this time around. Since he had already killed 3 martial gods, he didn¡¯t mind killing 2 more. ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill us, we are... the martial god of the Northern Country. The Central Empire will not allow you to kill us.¡± The only remaining martial god of the Northern Country said after seeing murderous intent in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. He was terrified and shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but back away again and again. He wanted to run, but it was toote. Want to run?¡± The sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand swung like lightning. The light looked dazzling. The martial god paused and shouted: ¡°Xiao Wangye, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°On this battlefield, there is no one that this prince cannot kill.¡± The one he cannot kill has already left. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, the Northern Army will not let you go.¡± The martial god dodged from left to right. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s valiant ying a martial god with his sword before really frightened him. And the idea that he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao nted deeply in his mind. He didn¡¯t have the courage to fight against Xiao Tianyao right now. ¡°Without the martial gods, what can the Norther Army do against this prince?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take the threat of the opponent to heart at all. He moved his wrist lightly and the sword in his hand made a shing light. His sword moved so fast that people couldn¡¯t see or hide from it. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, if you do this, you will only arouse the terror of the Central Empire. The Central Empire will definitely kill you.¡± The martial god of the Northern Country was so desperate that he dodged again and again quickly. But how his figure be faster than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword? ¡°Benwang will wait for them in the Eastern Country.¡± Xiao Tianyao had made up his mind. He had to kill this martial god of Northern Country. If this person will not die, this battle cannot be stopped. And he... ... he also cannot do what he should do. ¡°Okay, okay, okay... Xiao Wangye, you forced me.¡± Seeing that Xiao Tianyao cannot be persuaded and that he was definitely going to die today, he simply gave up. ¡°You want to kill me? Xiao Wangye, I will make you pay the price with your own blood!¡± The martial god of the Northern Country¡¯s eyes shed as he rushed towards Xiao Tianyao like crazy. ¡°No! He¡¯s going to blow himself.¡± Xiao Tianyao screamed badly and turned his head only to see Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng standing beside him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even think about it. He just raised his foot and kicked them away. Chapter 546.2 - Suicide bombing, drag him to death (Part 2)

Chapter 546: Suicide bombing, drag him to death (Part 2)

¡°Wangye... ...¡± Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng yelled, but it was toote. They couldn¡¯t go back to rescue Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Hahaha... Xiao Wangye, let¡¯s die together.¡± That¡¯s right, the Martial God of the Northern Country chose to blow himself up. His body was destroyed and his bones were all gone! *Boom* With Xiao Tianyao and the Northern Country as the center, a huge force exploded and radiated rapidly to the surrounding area. The dust flew, together with shattered flesh and blood fell like heavy rain. ¡°Ah...¡± A scream sounded, but not it¡¯s not from Xiao Tianyao, but the soldiers. The location where Xiao Tianyao fought with the martial god was where the Jinwuwei Army and the Northern Army were fighting. So when the martial god blew himself, the Jinwuwei Army and the northern army suffered heavy casualties. And even though Xiao Tianyao kicked them away, Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were stunned by the aftershock of the explosion. It can be seen from this how strong was the lethality of the martial god¡¯s self-detonation was. So what about Xiao Tianyao, who was in the center of the explosion? At this moment, no matter if they were from the Eastern or the Northern Army, their gazes were fixed on where Xiao Tianyao was standing. They were waiting, waiting for the smoke to dissipate and the dust to fall... ... To see, not a single bone of Xiao Tianyao, exist! Waiting, waiting... ... Everyone was looking forward to it. Everyone was waiting for the news of Xiao Wangye¡¯s death. The generals of the Eastern and Northern Army even began to rejoice. Yes, rejoice! The people present didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao could survive the self-destruction of the martial god. Everyone present, including Jinwuwei Army, who survived, was thinking that Xiao Tianyao was dead because... ... The destructive power of the martial god¡¯s self-destruction was really extraordinary. No need to mention Xiao Tianyao who was in the center of the explosion. Because some soldiers who were on the battlefield were blown into pieces. They don¡¯t have aplete body. Even the Jinwuwei soldiers who were wearing the tian ck iron armor, their bodies sted. The tian ck iron armor which could not be pierced by a sword or a spear has turned into pieces when the martial god. blew himself up. So can Xiao Wangye survive? ¡°Wang, wangye... ...¡± On the battlefield, the remaining Jinwuwei Army looked at the center of the explosion with tears on their face. The flying dust and shattered flesh and blood fell one by one and the barrier that enveloped the center of the explosion disappeared. Their line of sight became clear, and the people present could clearly see the scene of the center of the explosion. There was nothing left. This was what everyone expected. When they look down... There was a mess at the bottom. The flesh and blood mixed. No one could tell who is who. But in this piece of broken flesh and blood, there was aplete body squatting there. Only the back figure could be seen, but this back was enough to make Jinwuwei Army jumped in joy: ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s wangye, right? Wangye is not dead. He is not dead!¡± ¡°Ah... wangye! Wangye is okay.¡± The Jinwuwei Army shouted. At this moment, their shouting can express joy in their hearts. ¡°What? Xiao Wangye is not dead?¡± When the Eastern General, who ran to the battlefield with his people heard this, his face drastically changed and he couldn¡¯t walk another step. ¡°Not dead? Why he didn¡¯t die?¡± When the Northern General came with his men, he also stopped after hearing this. ¡°The martial god blew himself up, how could Xiao Wangye survive?¡± The other Northern Generals couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Or more likely, they couldn¡¯t ept it. Even after sacrificing two martial gods, they still couldn¡¯t kill Xiao Tianyao? The Northern Country without martial gods, can they still be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent? The generals of the Northern Country were all were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t ept this fact, but so what if they can¡¯t? Reality will never change ording to human¡¯s will... ... Chapter 547 - Retreat, don’t force this prince to destroy the Northern Country (Part 1)

Chapter 547: Retreat, don¡¯t force this prince to destroy the Northern Country (Part 1)

The martial god blew himself up, a pit was blown out on the battlefield, and countless people died because of it, but... ... Xiao Tianyao, who was at the center of the explosion, stood up without incident. ¡°How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The generals who went to the battlefield in person and saw this scene shook their heads in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe it, but they couldn¡¯t change the reality. Xiao Tianyao stood up and turned around... then pointed his sharp long sword at themander of the Northern Country: ¡°Get out of the territory of the east. Don¡¯ force benwang to destroy the Northern Army!¡± ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye... ...¡± The Marshal of the Northern Country immediately stiffened in ce. His mind turned nk, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t let benwang say it again the second time.¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke again, but with a tone much colder than before. The Marshal of the Northern Country was unable to move, he only nodded his head instinctively. ¡°Retreat!¡± When Xiao Tianyao was open his mouth again, the Marshal¡¯s mouth reacted faster than his brain. When he returned to his senses, he had already shouted the word ¡®retreat¡¯. ¡°Retreat!¡± After receiving the order, the Northern Army on the battlefield retreated quickly like a tide. Even the Southern Elephant Soldiers were not left behind. Xiao Wangye was a martial god yer. They will be killed if they fight against him. Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly, then look for martial gods that could kill Xiao Wangye, and then attack again. Otherwise, as long as Xiao Tianyao lives, they won¡¯t be able to fight against the Eastern Country. Xiao Wangye is so terrible! With the northern army retreat, the battlefield was immediately half-emptied, the remaining people were the Jinwuwei Army. At this time, the Dongwen generals standing outside the battlefield were neither advancing nor retreating. ¡°General, what are we going to do now?¡± The cowardly lieutenant asked the general in charge. They had just fallen into trouble. They disregarded the lives and deaths of Xiao Wangye and Jinwuwei Army. They thought that Xiao Wangye would definitely die this time. So how could they have thought that he will kill those martial gods and survived? This was simply incredible! But Xiao Wangye did it. ¡°What else is there? Of course, you should wee Xiao Wangye from returning triumphantly.¡± This person deserved to be the chief, his skin was thicker than ordinary people by three points. Before the people behind him can react, the chief-general rushed to the battlefield with joy: ¡°Congrattions to wangye for defeating the Northern Army. May the prince live for a thousand more years.¡± When the chief general shouted, the people behind him also reacted and shouted: ¡± one by one: ¡°Xiao Wangye is mighty, long live the Eastern Country!¡± In the camp of the Eastern Army, thousands of people shouting altogether also came: ¡°Xiao Wangye, may you live for a thousand more years. Long live the Eastern Country!¡± For a time, the Eastern Army was very lively. Everyone had a proud smile on their faces that belonged to the victor. As if they were the people who showed their power and fought on the battlefield. However, the Jinwuwei Army was silent! They didn¡¯t say a word, they only silently looked up at Xiao Tianyao with their eyes. They looked at the god in their hearts! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the pride that a victor should have. He silently watched the Northern Army retreat, then turned around indifferently and said to the Jinwuwei Army: ¡°Clean up the battlefield, then retreat!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Jinwuwei Army said in an indifferent voice. Hundreds of thousands of people shouted with an aura of three hundred thousand. It was only a single word, but their voice covered the voice of the eastern soldiers behind them. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say another word, he held his sword and walked towards the Eastern Camp. Just like how Moses divides the sea, all the people in front of him walks to both sides and gave way to Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 547.2 - Retreat, don’t force this prince to destroy the Northern Country (Part 2)

Chapter 547: Retreat, don¡¯t force this prince to destroy the Northern Country (Part 2)

¡°Wangye.¡± Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng woke up after brief dizziness. Seeing Xiao Tianyao walking back, the two consciously walked behind Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied, but he didn¡¯t stop walking. Every step he took was very calm. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were like Dharma protectors. They stood behind Xiao Tianyao. One on the left, while the other one was on the right side. Xiao Tianyao walked slowly, so they also slowed down their pace. Their face looked serious and dignified. Soon, Xiao Tianyao passed through the Jinwuwei Army and arrived in front of the Eastern General and soldiers. These people were not like the Jinwuwei Army. When they saw Xiao Tianyaoing over, they stepped forward with a shy face and said: ¡°Wangye, cong¡ª¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao impatiently interrupted him as soon as he spoke. Xiao Tianyao has never been a good-tempered person. Not before and will never be. ¡°Wang, wangye... ...¡± The general in charge was so frightened that his legs soften. His lips also trembled and his legs couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Want to die?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly moved the sword in his hand. The general in charge shuddered in fright and fell directly to the ground. ¡°Wangye, this lowly one is damned.¡± The people behind reacted and immediately dragged him away. They moved away at their fastest speed. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao again. Without hindrance, Xiao Tianyao went all the way. The soldiers in the camp had already separated spontaneously. They didn¡¯t dare to block Xiao Tianyao¡¯s path, nor did they dare toe forward to please him. They all behaved. Not long ago, they just watched Xiao Wangye and the Jinwuwei Army fight against the Northern Country with cold eyes. What face can they show this time? ¡°Wangye, wangye your back!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ten thousand cronies, who stayed in the camp walked up to him one by one. However, they only greeted him happily but didn¡¯t dare to stop him. Xiao Wangye was very rude to the Eastern generals and soldiers, but he was close to his own people. He nodded his head at them before moving on. Under everyone¡¯s eyes with worship, admiration, fear, and anxiety, Xiao Tianyao kept his pace and walked into his camp calmly. Before stepping into his camp, Xiao Tianyao suddenly stopped. When everyone in the army saw this scene, they closed their mouth, held their breath, and looked at Xiao Tianyao nervously and expectantly. They knew that Xiao Wangye will speak! Sure enough, they didn¡¯t wait for too long, and Xiao Tianyao spoke with a low and gorgeous voice as always. ¡°Without benwang¡¯s order, no one is allowed to step within a hundred meters of this prince¡¯s camp.¡± When he finished saying those words, he turned around... ¡°Liu Bai, Mo Qingfeng, you twoe in.¡± After Xiao Tianyao said this, he disappeared in front of everyone. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng hurriedly ordered their men to guard the ce and expelled all the people within 100 meters, and then followed up. But as soon as they entered, they were terrified! It was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold and solemn expression that greeted them, but... ¡°Wooh...¡± Xiao Tianyao vomited blood and fainted to the ground. ¡°Keep it a secret!¡± These were thest words Xiao Tianyao said before fainting. ¡°WANG...¡± Liu Bai was startled and called out. He wanted to go forward to help Xiao Tianyao, but Mo Qingfeng covered his mouth as soon as he said a word. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t shout.¡± Mo Qingfeng almost died in anger. He had never seen such a stupid person before. Can you shout at this time? In case someone outside discovers the true situation of Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao, who came back with a strong will, his effort to suppress the Eastern Generals and soldiers will end up in vain. ¡°I won¡¯t shout, but... ... what shall we do now?¡± Liu Bai pulled away Mo Qingfeng¡¯s hand and said with an uneasy expression on his face. Before Xiao Tianyao enters his camp, he ordered that no one was allowed to approach his camp. It can be seen that their general situation was critical! Chapter 548.1 - Agreement, seriously injured (Part 1)

Chapter 548: Agreement, seriously injured (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao was seriously injured. He was able to walk without a problem under the support of his strong willpower. The reason why he did this because he knew very well that he could not fall. At least not in front of others. There were wolves in front and tigers behind. He and the Jinwuwei Army was in a critical situation. He repelled the ck armor guards and defeated the Northern Army, but still, he can¡¯t sit back and rx. If it was known that he is seriously injured and can no longer fight, not only the Northern Army but also the Eastern Army will take this opportunity to kill him. Too many people want him dead. Xiao Tianyao knows it very well that¡¯s why he will never let other people know his real situation at this time. However, his ability to walk into the camp was already at the limit, and calling in Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng was hisst resort. The person he can believe in the army right now was only Liu Bai, but can he rely on Liu Bai? Xiao Tianyao knew that Liu Bai didn¡¯t have the ability to control the overall situation, so he also pulled Mo Qingfeng into the water. It can be said that Xiao Tianyao had no further ns. And if only Liu Bai came in today, the news that Xiao Tianyao was seriously injured would immediately arouse others¡¯ suspicion. Even if it wouldn¡¯t leak out right now, it cannot be concealed for a few days. Fortunately, Mo Qingfeng was there to stop Liu Bai in time, and he didn¡¯t make a big mistake. With Mo Qingfeng¡¯s assistance, Liu Bai quickly handled the outside affairs, and under the banner of Xiao Tianyao, Liu Bai arranged the rewards and punishments. Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s previous aura was too terrifying, even if a few generals were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. There was no other way. They don¡¯t have the courage to challenge the authority of Xiao Wangye at this time. What if Xiao Wangye gets upset and kills them? However, although Liu Bai can act on behalf of Xiao Wangye for a short time and deal with military affairs. He can¡¯t remain to be like this, those people outside would definitely doubt it over time. ¡°I don¡¯t know when wangye will wake up. Say, what do think should we do?¡± Liu Bai stood by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed and then walked back and forth in anxiousness. The Northern Army has retired and will hand over the letter of surrender to the Eastern Country in seven days. Xiao Tianyao agrees to make amends in person. Xiao Tianyao muste forward in seven days, but since he fainted, he has never awakened again. How can he receive the letter of surrender like this? If Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t show up for more than ten days and didn¡¯t even show up on the agreed date, then wouldn¡¯t those people doubted it? No need to mention seven days, people would be suspicious in just three days. However, because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength, no one dared to take the lead. ¡°We have rushed to send the news back to the capital, wangfei will deal with it after receiving the news.¡± Mo Qingfeng was not as anxious as Liu Bai, or perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to show that he was anxious. Some things can¡¯t be solved by panicking. ¡°Wangfei? what can a woman do? Besides, wangfei is so far away, she can¡¯t make it here even if she has long patience.¡± It¡¯s not that Liu Bai doesn¡¯t believe Lin Chujiu, it was because the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. ¡°Wangfei is a doctor. At least the princess knows how to save wangye after knowing his situation.¡± Mo Qingfeng has seen Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills. The situation of his sister was almost next to death. Out of the four countries, he¡¯s afraid that only someone like Divine Doctor Mo, who has superb medical skills, can keep the mother and child safe, but Lin Chujiu did it. Based on this, Mo Qingfeng believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were no less than that of Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°I know that, but it takes at least seven or eight days before the letter arrives in there, and after seven or eight days, the tea is already cold.¡± Liu Bai was not only worried about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long absence but also worried about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s safety. Chapter 548: Agreement, seriously injured Part 2

Chapter 548: Agreement, seriously injured Part 2

Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury cannot be leaked, he couldn¡¯t find a doctor. He also didn¡¯t dare to bring medicine to the camp, he could only let and he didn¡¯t dare to make the house full of medicine, so he could only let Xiao Tianyao hang on his own. As for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury? Liu Bai remembered that Lin Chujiu prepared a box of medicine for Xiao Tianyao. After looking through the boxes, he found them. Liu Bai didn¡¯t know whether those medicines were useful or not. But still, he gave them all to Xiao Tianyao. Whether it was antipyretic, anti-inmmatory, cold medicine... ... Liu Bai fed them to Xiao Tianyao ording to the instruction. ¡°Although wangye is not awake, his injury hasn¡¯t worsened. We have to believe in wangye and wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t but sigh as he watched Liu Bai walking back and forth. He was also worried, but can worry change the situation? ¡°Forget it, we can only wait.¡± Liu Bai sighed and the expression on his face slowly returned to calm. He knew that no matter how urgent he was, he couldn¡¯t show it in front of others, and he couldn¡¯t let people see the slightest w. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng fed Xiao Tianyao another dose of medicine and some water. They also repeatedly told the shadow guards to protect Xiao Tianyao personally and not to let anyone approach them before they left. As soon as Xiao Tianyao entered the camp, he didn¡¯t appear for four to five days. Not only the Eastern Generals wondered, but also the Northern generals, but no one dared to make a move! They did guess that Xiao Tianyao might be injured, but they didn¡¯t know how serious Xiao Tianyao was injured. And they were not sure whether there were other reasons why Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t show up. For example, his cultivation level must be suppressed so that he won¡¯t reach the martial god level. If they show up for revenge in killing their martial gods, and stupidly rushed in, it might lead to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mercilessly killing them. No one dared to take risks. Whether it¡¯s the East or the North. As for inquiring in private? They must have this ability first! The Jinwuwei Army was guarding Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. Except for Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai, there was no third person who could step within a hundred meters. What news could they hear? Before determining Xiao Tianyao¡¯s real situation was, the Eastern generals didn¡¯t dare to move, and the Northern Army also didn¡¯t dare to move. Although they were not actually defeated in the battle, and they were only forced to retire, everyone knew that they didn¡¯t have the power to fight again. Because they were afraid of Xiao Wangye. Now that the situation was unclear, the Eastern and Northern dare not act rashly, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they dare not ally privately. The northern generals look for the eastern generals in private and discussed cooperation with them. In this world, there are no permanent enemies and permanent friends. Although the northern and eastern fought regardless of life and death, there was no zero possibility of cooperation. When their interests were the same, cooperation bes a matter of course. The cooperation mentioned by the Northern Country was very simple. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯te forward when the Northern Country handed over the letter of surrender seven dayster, they would bring troops in Xiao Wangye¡¯s camp to test his situation. Regardless of the result, the Northern Country would retreat, but... ... The Eastern Country must give them 30,000 stone of grain! Why did the Northern Country dere war? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have food! To eat, the Northern Country could only work hard. Even if they retreat, they didn¡¯t forget to ask for food. 30,000 stone of grain was not much. However, it was enough for the northern country to pass the winter. The northern country can only slightly alleviate their domestic food shortage. In winter, many people will starve to death. The Eastern general pondered for a while and boldly agreed. It¡¯s not that they were too courageous, but can¡¯t figure out the actual situation of Xiao Tianyao. They were really very upset. Using 30,000 stone of grain to buy peace of mind was not too cost-effective, but also not a total loss. As for whether to skin the tiger? The Eastern General thought that if the Northern Army decide to fight, they don¡¯t need to be afraid. After all, even Xiao Wangye was seriously injured and can¡¯t fight again, they still have the Jinwuwei Army! Therefore, without Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng¡¯s knowledge, the two sides reached an agreement! Chapter 549: Sneaking, wangye is in danger Part 1

Chapter 549: Sneaking, wangye is in danger Part 1

On the way, who knows how many horses died. On the fourth day of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s demise, Liu Bai¡¯s men finally delivered the letter to Su Cha in the capital. ¡°Su Gongzi, an urgent letter.¡± The messenger handed the letter to Su Cha and then fainted from exhaustion. ¡°Take people out to rest.¡± Su Cha hurriedly opened the letter. There was panic in his eyes and it took him a long time toe back to his senses: ¡°Hurry up, arrange the carriage, I¡¯m going to Xiao Wangfu.¡± The carriages in Su Family Mansion¡¯s were always ready. Su Cha let it on stand by most of the time, so he readily went out with the carriage. ¡°Hurry up, go to Xiao Wangfu.¡± Su Cha urged all the way, wishing the carriage could fly. Such an unusual speed naturally attracted the attention of some people. ¡°Send someone to follow.¡± The spy under the emperor watched Su Cha and Lin Chujiu twelve hours a day, so when he saw the carriage of Su Mansioning out, how could he not stare? The matter was too urgent. Su Cha had never thought about pretending. Su Cha didn¡¯t even think about the person following him. Even if he thought about it, he didn¡¯t have time to care about him now. Fortunately, the guards of the Xiao Wangfu immediately saw the Su family¡¯s carriage from a distance. So they opened the side door first and let the carriage go directly in. Otherwise, the people watching outside would see Su Cha anxiously and must do whatever they must to check it out. ¡°Where is wangfei? Hurry up, take me to see her.¡± As soon as Su Cha got out of the carriage, he pulled the servant with him and ran to the study room. When Housekeeper Cao received the news, he also hurried over: ¡°Su Gongzi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Take me to see wangfei.¡± Su Cha kept walking while pulling Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Hurry up, the matter is urgent.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand, Su Gongzi, you let me go first.¡± Housekeeper Cao was an old man. He can¡¯t run for long. He easily gets tired after taking a few dozen steps. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Su Cha let go of Housekeeper Cao and ran directly to the study room. Housekeeper Cao was not an ignorant person. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t dare to take another breath. He immediately called a young and strong guard to call Lin Chujiu. Since thest time she pretended that her face was injured, Lin Chujiu has been living simple and not easily go out of her room. At most, she only takes good care of the medicinal nts she nted in her backyard, and today was no exception. When the guard found Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu was squatting in the medicinal garden to pull the weeds. Hearing the report from the guard, Lin Chujiu stood up unhurriedly and cleaned her hands before walking towards the study. Su Cha ran into the study. When he waited for a few breaths, but still didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu, he ran outside to look for someone. Seeing Lin Chujiu at the patio, Su Cha hurriedly stepped forward and dragged Lin Chujiu to the side: ¡°Wangfei, some... ... something serious happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face changed slightly. She originally thought Su Cha was making a fuss again, but today it seems not. Su Cha lowered his voice and said: ¡°Wangye had an ident!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Chujiu paused while Su Cha said anxiously. ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to the study to talk.¡± This time Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need Su Cha¡¯s advice, she ran to the study room. As soon as they arrived in the study, Su Cha closed the door and showed Lin Chujiu Liu Bai¡¯s letter. ¡°Wangfei, look at...¡± Lin Chujiu, who was looking at him, took the letter, and unfolded it... ... ¡°This, is this true?¡± After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu stepped back in shock. Xiao Tianyao was seriously injured and unconscious! Chapter 549: Sneaking, wangye is in danger Part 2

Chapter 549: Sneaking, wangye is in danger Part 2

¡°Wangye has been calcted this time. The ck-armored guard of the Central Empire suddenly appeared on the battlefield for some reason. Wangye spent a lot of effort to force the ck-armored guard to retreat. Because wangye greatly suffer from it, the Norther Army took advantage of that situation. Wangye was attacked again. In the end, the martial god of the Northern Country blew himself up, which made wangye seriously injured and fell unconscious.¡± Su Cha said with an angry expression to Lin Chujiu. He knew that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t finish reading the letter. She stopped when she read that Xiao Tianyao was seriously injured because he was like this earlier. He was already sitting in the carriage when he remembered that he hadn¡¯t finished reading the letter. So he took it out and read it again. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care how Xiao Tianyao got hurt. She just wanted to know one thing: ¡°How many days have passed since this letter was delivered to you?¡± ¡°Four days, wangye fell unconscious four days ago.¡± Su Cha was certain of this. ¡°Then, if the prince wakes up now, we will not receive the news, right?¡± Four days were enough to do a lot of things, and many things can happen. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong to say that, but ording to Liu Bai¡¯s letter, wangye was badly hurt this time. I am afraid that it is impossible.¡± Su Cha knew Liu Bai¡¯s temperament. If the situation was not extremely bad, he wouldn¡¯t send a letter asking for help. ¡°We are not on the front line. We don¡¯t know what exactly is the situation right now.¡± Lin Chujiu missed modernmunication technology at this moment. If it was in modern times, no need to mention a distance of thousand miles away, she can ask the situation right away over the phone. ¡°There is nothing wrong with this, but the situation on the front line is definitely not optimistic. Whether it is the Northern Army or Eastern Army, once they learn that wangye is seriously injured, they will not let this opportunity pass.¡± Su Cha knew what Lin Chujiu was thinking. He also hopes that Xiao Tianyao woke up now, but this kind of thing cannot be left aside to hope. ¡°Hoo...¡± Lin Chujiu sighed heavily and remained silent for a moment before she said: ¡°You are right, so... get ready, we set off to the front tonight.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Cha was frightened by Lin Chujiu. Why is she going to the front line suddenly? ¡°Wangye is seriously injured and unconscious. Liu Bai wrote to you, isn¡¯t it because he is asking for help?¡± Lin Chujiu exined with a good temper. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Although Liu Bai didn¡¯t say it directly, it wasn¡¯t much different. ¡°Since it is a call for help, we will rush to save wangye. As long as wangye woke up, the Northern Army and the Eastern Army will not dare not act rashly.¡± Even if Lin Chujiu has prejudiced, she admitted that Xiao Tianyao was very strong that... ... the soldiers of east and north will be afraid as soon as they see him. So when they see him intact, they will lose the courage to fight again. ¡°But, but... ...¡± Su Cha looked puzzled, but couldn¡¯t say why. Liu Bai was asking them for help, but he didn¡¯t say to take Lin Chujiu to the front line. ¡°No buts, Liu Bai wants to conceal the news that wangye is injured, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to invite a doctor. He wrote to you because he wants me to go.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded Su Cha not to forget that she was a doctor. ¡°Look at it...I...¡± Su Cha pped his forehead, ¡°I actually forgot that you are the doctor. Since wangfei has decided to go to the front line, I will make arrangements.¡± When he finished saying those words, Su Cha turned around to leave but was stopped by Lin Chujiu, ¡°Come back here, don¡¯t make any arrangements, you and I will leave quietly with the shadow guard tonight. No one else wille.¡± They were supposed to act quietly. If they bringing a lot of people, isn¡¯t it the same as revealing themselves? ¡°Just the two of us? What am I going to do? I¡¯m not a doctor, and I may not be able to help.¡± The most important thing was that he has to travel day and night all the way. Can his small body afford it? ¡°You must go because... ...¡± Chapter 550.1 - Crisis, signal for help (Part 1)

Chapter 550: Crisis, signal for help (Part 1)

¡°Because, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can cure wangye, and I can¡¯t guarantee that Liu Bai can keep this news secret. By that time... ...¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, she stopped for a moment and then looked at Su Cha: ¡°here, paused briefly, looked at Su Cha, and sighed. , Then continued: ¡°By the time the news about wangye got seriously injured and will die arrived in the capital, and I am not in the capital, you will be the first one to be unlucky.¡± Without Xiao Tianyao as his backer, Su Cha was only an ordinary businessman. The Su Family has money but no power. In case the news spread, the emperor and the others will not let Su Cha go, because... ... ¡°The bank in your hand is a big fat that everyone is staring at. Once the news that wangye is seriously injured, the emperor will force you to surrender the management of the bank.¡± Without Xiao Tianyao as a backer, Su Cha will be forced by the emperor. And there were many ways to let Su Cha ¡®willingly¡¯ handed over the bank. Even if Xiao Tianyao was cured, after Su Cha willing handed over the bank, it won¡¯t be easy to get the bank back. However, it would be different if Su Cha was not in the capital. If Su Cha was not in the capital, when the emperor took away the bank in the hands of the Su Family, it can be called a robbery. When Xiao Tianyao recovers from his injury, he can directly grab it back. If... If Xiao Tianyao was not cured, then he shouldn¡¯t expect to keep the bank. However, he can also save his life. Su Cha sighed: ¡°What wangfei said is right. I will go with you at night.¡± It was safer for him to leave the capital with Lin Chujiu. As for what will happen to the bank and the Su Family during his absence? So what if he loses some of the money? It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t afford to lose some money. When Lin Chujiu saw that Su Cha understood the main point, she didn¡¯t say another word about it. She only added: ¡°Make arrangements for your family first. Especially your father.¡± Lin Chujiu knew a thing or two about Su Cha¡¯s family. As an outsider, she has no right to say what Su Cha must do. However, she doesn¡¯t want Su Cha¡¯s family to cause trouble at a critical moment. ¡°I understand, I will send them away in the afternoon. Wangfei, don¡¯t worry, no matter whether it is the bank or the Su Family, my father will not be able to intervene.¡± In fact, the best solution was to kill him, but... ... That man was his father, how can he kill him? ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand it yourself. No matter what, you clean up the tail yourself. I don¡¯t want to see that when wee back, the Su Family has taken refuge in the emperor.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were both advice and warning. Su Cha understood the importance of the matter and did not dare to dy: ¡°I will deal with it. Wangfei, just wait for me at the post office outside the city today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Lin Chujiu settled the matter, and when Su Cha left, Lin Chujiu called Housekeeper Cao. She can hide her departure from anyone but Housekeeper Cao. After all, she also needed his cooperation. Lin Chujiu summarized what happened to Xiao Tianyao and before Housekeeper Cao could react, she added to say: ¡°I will not take the guards in the wangfu with me so that ordinary people can¡¯t get in. As for the emperor? As long as you don¡¯t talk to him, even if he pushes you hard, he can¡¯t kill you.¡± As long as Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t die, the emperor cannot embarrass much the people in Xiao Wangfu. On the contrary, if Xiao Tianyao had two shorings, if Lin Chujiu was in the capital, the emperor will face her. ¡°This old ve understands. Wangfei, you can rest assured, this old ve will guard the Xiao Wangfu.¡± Housekeeper Cao said firmly, without any trace of hesitation or fear. This was not the first time, nor will be thest. Xiao Wangfu will apany Xiao Tianyo until he survives this difficulty. Chapter 550.2 - Crisis, signal for help (Part 2)

Chapter 550: Crisis, signal for help (Part 2)

¡°With you here, I am not worried about Xiao Wangfu.¡± After more than half a year of getting along, Lin Chujiu knew very well Housekeeper Cao¡¯s loyalty to Xiao Wangfu. Everyone may betray Xiao Tianyao, but Housekeeper Cao would not. After handling important affairs in Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu prepared for the trip: ¡°Take out the seal of Xiao Wangfu, I will take it away.¡± She didn¡¯t have any use of it on the road, but it was not safe to let it stay in Xiao Wangfu. The guards of Xiao Wangfu can stop anyone from entering, but they can¡¯t stop the emperor¡¯s army. To get the seal, both Lin Chujiu and Steward Cao needed to open it together. Housekeeper Cao came with a box in his hand. After opening the box, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush to put it away. Instead, she wrote a plea. Lin Chujiu¡¯s writing was average and her literary talent is average, but she was still able to exin things clearly. In the letter, Lin Chujiu pleaded guilty for leaving the capital privately and repeatedly stated that she would let the emperor punish her when he returned to the capital. ¡°If the emperor finds out that I have left the capital without permission, you give this plea letter.¡± Lin Chujiu stamped the seal of Xiao Wangfu. When the ink was dry, she folded it and handed it over to Housekeeper Cao. ¡°This ve understands.¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s back hunched and seemed to have aged a few years. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sighed when she saw it: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Wangye and I will be back soon.¡± ¡°This old ve knows, this old ve will always be waiting for wangye and wangfei toe back.¡± Housekeeper Cao choked but did not really cry, it¡¯s just his eyes were red. Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say how bad Xiao Tianyao was injured, because Lin Chujiu must rush to the front line overnight, it was enough to show that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury was extremely serious. Otherwise, she would not do so. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wangye will be fine.¡± Aside from this, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what else to say. After all, she didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injuries were serious. Lin Chujiu had to do a lot of preparations because she was leaving tonight. For example, the costs and dry food needed along the way, as well as some self-defense weapons. Of course, these were not the most important things. The most important thing was how will Lin Chujiu block the help signals that will add chaos to her, hinder her journey, and expose her whereabouts. Lin Chujiu has been staying inside the Xiao Wangfu. Although the main reason was that, it was unsafe outside, but it was also because when she goes out, she will receive countless desperate distress signals. She was being forced to treat patients by the medical system, that¡¯s why Lin Chujiu was very reluctant to go outside. It¡¯s not that she was unwilling to save people, but the medical system never looks at the asion or timing. When someone asks for help, she will be forced to save people. As a result, she often encounters some inexplicable patients and some inexplicable things. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to fall into the hands of the emperor, nor did she want people to discover what was special about her. So to be on the safe side, she could only reduce going out. While staying inside Xiao Wangfu, she also studied how to block the medical system regardless of asion and time. In the end, she found that aside from wood products, bamboo and y can also be used to block the distress signal. Iron and bronze cannot. After learning this thing, Lin Chujiu asked her four maidservants to help her weave a few bamboo hats. When she tried them out, she didn¡¯t receive a signal. Now, there were several bamboo hats in her room, but these bamboo hats were only suitable for going out, but not suitable for horse riding. Her top priority right now was that she must improve these hats, otherwise, what will she do along the way? Chapter 551: Patricide, been targeted Part 1

Chapter 551: Patricide, been targeted Part 1

Both Feicui and Zhenzhu were clever girls. Although they don¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu wants to do to improve those bamboo hats, after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s request, the four maidservants do their best. However, the original bamboo hats were not suitable for improvement. Feicui and Zhenzhu had to ask the carpenter to weave some more hats for Lin Chujiu. And then put some decorations, so that people could not see that they were made of bamboo. After the Luban lock was created, the carpenter in Xiao Wangfu who had be idler, suddenly became busy. Of course, his main job was not to make Lin Chujiu a hat but to help Lin Chujiu create some delicate materials. For example, a hidden de that can be tied to the wrist; a cartridge that can be tied to the leg; a small ball that was as thin as an egg and can be filled with medicinal powder; and a rainstorm needle. Of course, the carpenter couldn¡¯t make such hidden weapons like rainstorm needles in the beginning because Lin Chujiu herself has no idea how to make them. Lin Chujiu then emphasized that the rainstorm needle was a small box that contains hundreds of poisonous needles. Once its mechanism was pressed, the poisonous needles inside will fly out an instant, as dense as a. The enemy will have no ce to escape. When the carpenter heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s description, he wanted to make such a hidden weapon but found that he was not skillful enough. The carpenter put a lot of thought into it, but in the end, he looked for a cksmith. Together with Housekeeper Cao, they spent half a month researching about it. They made a small box that can hold eighteen poisonous needles. The shooting range can reach up to 50 meters. The lethality was not amazing, but it can be used for self-defense. Lin Chujiu tried one, and the effect was perfect. Although it may not be able to kill people, as long as the poisonous needle was poisonous enough, it can kill people. Lin Chujiu had asked the carpenter and cksmith to make hundreds of it before, and now it came in handy. Lin Chujiu was not polite at all and took away all the inventory from the house. This was a necessary item for traveling. She would be ashamed for the hard work of the carpenter and cksmith if she didn¡¯t bring it with her. In the evening, after the bamboo hat was made, Feicu and Zhenzhu began to attached cloth to it ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s requirements. They also attached a ribbon that Lin Chujiu could use to it on her head. Although they all felt that Lin Chujiu¡¯s hat looked strange, that they could no longer understand her aesthetics, they didn¡¯t stop her because Lin Chujiu wanted it. Aside from preparing hats and clothes for the trip, Lin Chujiu also asked Feicui and Manao to prepare a lot of dried meat and corn cake to eat on the road, to save time looking for food. [] They have to travel day and night. They can¡¯t afford to waste time. They only have one day to spare. They still have many things to be arranged. The servants and guards of Xiao Wangfu were tossed by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu herself was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. Lin Chujiu also missed the dinner. Feicui and Zhenzhu heated the food again and again, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯te back to eat. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the end, they had to ask the cook to steam some buns for Lin Chujiu to eat on the road. Lin Chujiu was busy untilte at night. When she stopped, there was only an hour left before the agreed time. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu decided to freshen up and rest until the agreed time. She must cultivate enough energy to survive on the road. While Lin Chujiu was rxing in the bath, Su Cha was still busy. There was nothing much to do with his businesses and the bank. He only needs to focus on the general ideas. He could hand over these specific affairs to his confidants. What gave him headaches was the Su family. Chapter 551: Patricide, been targeted Part 2

Chapter 551: Patricide, been targeted Part 2

Today, when he hurried to Xiao Wangfu, he attracted the attention of those people with great interest. And while he was away, someone secretly contacted his father and half-siblings. When he was so busy, these people try to join forces with the outsiders? Fortunately, the guards in the mansion were alert and stopped his father at thest moment. Otherwise, things would be more troublesome. His half-brother and half-sister will naturally not stop their father. After all, although the Su family¡¯s businesses were already in his hands, their father was once the head of the Su Family. Colluding with the outsiders to seize the family property was not impossible. ¡°Father, I have always wanted to keep you alive, but you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. Tell me, what should I do with you?¡± Su Cha looked tiredly at the four people, who were taken in. He couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in his heart. If he didn¡¯t want to bear the charge of killing his father in the future, he really wanted to send all these people to death to apany his mother and brother. Father Su was tied up. Seeing Su Cha sitting in the high position, which should have belonged to him, his whole body trembled in anger: ¡°You wicked son, aren¡¯t you letting me go yet?¡± ¡°Let you go? Father, when you collude with the outsiders, did you think what will happen to me?¡± Su Cha may be soft in front of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean he was easy to bully. If he was easy to bully, how could he hold the entire property of the Su Family? Besides his father, he has a bunch of uncles and elders in the family. Su Cha was able to snatch the Su family¡¯s property from his father and get the support of the entire Su Family showed that his methods were extraordinary. ¡°What colludes with an outsider? You wicked viin, the Su Family was originally mine. I don¡¯t want to give it to you, so what?¡± Father Su looked at Su Cha angrily. There was no warmth in his eyes. There was only anger and killing intent. In the beginning, he shouldn¡¯t have let this evil viin live. He should have strangled him when he was born. ¡°Hmph! When did you give me the Su family? And do I need you to give me what I want? Father, since you are restless and can¡¯t recognize your situation, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Su Cha was really tired. If it was an ordinary day, he would still consider their rtionship as a father and son, and just keep him locked up, but now... ... If he won¡¯t give them a warning, these people will never know their proper ce. Su Cha pointed to his half-brother, half-sister, and white lotus stepmother, without batting an eye and said: ¡°These three people, interrupt their legs and throw them on Zhuangzi.¡± What? Su Cha¡¯s stepmother, half-brother, and half-sister panicked. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do this to me. Su Cha, Su Cha, I am your mother...¡± Su Cha¡¯s stepmother thought that this time, things will end up the same. They will be locked up at most. She didn¡¯t expect Su Cha would be so ruthless, so panicked immediately. ¡°Brother, brother, I was wrong... Let me go, I will never dare, I will never dare do it again.¡± The half-brother and half-sister also cried and yelled. Their arrogant behavior immediately changed to crying and begging for mercy. However, Su Cha was unmoved: ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°You dare, you unfilial son!¡± Father Su was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but scold, but he couldn¡¯t get away from the hands of the guards. ¡°Father, father, save us.¡± ¡°Sang, save me, save me...¡± ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t dare to do?¡± Su Cha looked at Father Su expressionlessly, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, ¡°Call the people to bring medicine!¡± ¡°What medicine? You, you bastard, what are you going to do?¡± Father Su was frightened when he saw Su Cha was serious. He even forgot to take care of his beloved wife and children. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± He will not kill his father. He doesn¡¯t want to suffer from the psychological torture of killing his father in the future. He will leave a breath for his father, but it¡¯s just a breath. He would never let these people ruin Xiao Wangfu¡¯s major event. However, Su Cha didn¡¯t know that he has caused people to get suspicious when he dealt with his father and siblings in such a thunderous way... ... Chapter 552: Reason, can’t be better than this Part 1

Chapter 552: Reason, can¡¯t be better than this Part 1

If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su Cha solved the hidden danger of the Su family by thunder means. However, he didn¡¯t know that his different method at this moment, has aroused the suspicion of people in the dark. The spies under the emperor¡¯s hands were even worse. They might not be able to investigate the news in Xiao Wangfu, but it was not a problem to investigate the Su family. In the same night, the news about Su Family was reported to the emperor: ¡°The emperor, after Su Cha returned from the Xiao Wangfu this afternoon, he decisively assigned the affairs in his hands to his confidants, even the management of the Tongyuan Bank is also handed to his confidants.¡± It was not the first time that Su Cha has traveled far. As a businessman, he often runs outside, but he has never been as anxious as this time. ¡°Aside from handing over all the business in the hands of his confidants, Su Cha also ordered his stepmother and half-siblings to be interrupted and locked up in Zhuangzi. With this kind of wound, they might recuperate for more than half a year. He also gave his father heavy medicine. Right now, Su Cha¡¯s father is paralyzed in bed. He can¡¯t move nor speak.¡± To control a person well, you either mutte or manipte him. To do this, it¡¯s simply a matter of raising a hand. ¡°Su Cha?¡± The emperor tapped his finger on the table while looking at the report. His eyes shed with coldness as he said: ¡°Do you know where he is going in a hurry?¡± ¡°This lowly one is ipetent, this subordinate couldn¡¯t find out.¡± The spy leader lowered his head and plead guilty. The emperor didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said: ¡°Keep an eye on him, I don¡¯t want any idents.¡± ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The spy leader withdrew and turned around to execute the emperor¡¯s order. Tonight, everyone was doomed! Aside from the emperor, the empress, the crown prince, and even Prince Wen also received abnormal news about the Su family. Even the Cui family received it. It was because Su Cha¡¯s behavior today was too great. ¡°Could it be that something wrong happened to Xiao Wangye? Otherwise, why would Su Cha be so impatient?¡± Upon hearing the news, the Patriarch of the Cui family discussed the deep meaning behind the incident with his sons. However, as soon as he uttered those words, he himself refuted it first. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Xiao Wangye beheaded three martial gods in one fell swoop, so who would be stupid to offend Xiao Wangye? Out of the four countries, it can be said that there was really no one who dares to offend Xiao Tianyao. So the people in the capital never think about Xiao Tianyao getting injured. There were five martial gods on the side of the Northern Army. Three died and two were injured. Xiao Tianyao himself was not far to be a martial god. Under such circumstances, who can hurt Xiao Tianyao? Before receiving the official news, people in the capital never think that the famous cked armored guards of the Central Empire would appear on the battlefield and would fight against Xiao Tianyao. What more, to bring down Xiao Tianyao, the martial god of the Northern Country would blow himself! Because they couldn¡¯t imagine such a thing to happen, they couldn¡¯t figure out where Su Cha was going in such a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s time to use people after so many years.¡± When the empress received the news, she was trimming the potted nts on the table. ¡°Stared at Su Cha all the way out of the capital. Remember to change people along the way. Don¡¯t let him find out anything unusual.¡± At this time, the empress¡¯s power was revealed. She has manpower in every town because... ...there was Ci Entang in those ces! ¡°This ve understands.¡± The old mama behind the empress bowed her head and replied, then quietly retreated. As soon as the old mama left, Xiao Zimo, the seventh prince, who had been standing in the corner without a sense of existence, walked out of the shadow. Chapter 552: Reason, can’t be better than this Part 2

Chapter 552: Reason, can¡¯t be better than this Part 2

¡°Imperial Mother, you said... Is Imperial Uncle Xiao hurt this time?¡± The seventh prince raised his head. His small serious looking face looked tense. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, let¡¯s watch the reaction of Xiao Wangfu. If Lin Chujiu also left, it means Xiao Tianyao is injured.¡± The empress slowly cut the branches and leaves on the nt, without a trace of eagerness. She looked calm and elegant. But the seventh prince looked uneasy. He tightly held his small hand on the hem of the empress¡¯s skirt: ¡°Imperial Mother, you will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Mother will be fine.¡± The empress turned her head and looked at the seventh prince tenderly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Chujiu already in contact with the Hua Family? You can rest assured that her identity will be revealed soon. And when she returns to the Lin Family, everything will be much easier.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The seventh prince nodded his head, but still did not let go. Aside from the emperor and the empress, the crown prince and Prince Wen also sent people to watch over the Su Family. They didn¡¯t think that Lin Chujiu would make a move, so they didn¡¯t arrange for someone to monitor Xiao Wangfu But of course, even if they sent someone, it was useless. The people under their hands will be found out before they can get close to Xiao Wangfu. At night, Lin Chujiu wore a special hat, wrapped herself tightly, and walked out of the capital quietly under the protection of the shadow guard. There was only one gate to get in and out of the capital, but there will always be ways to hide from the light. Allowing people to leave the capital in the middle of the night without disturbing anyone. Lin Chujiu and the shadow guard chose a waterway. This was the choice made by the shadow guard after learning that Lin Chujiu would go outside. The waterway was rtively safe recently because most people can¡¯t find things under the water at night. Lin Chujiu and the shadow guard went under the water and followed the flow. After silently calcting the time for the imperial army to change their shifts, the shadow guard and Lin Chujiu found a gap and turned over the wall to leave. After leaving the capital, she took off her waterproof suit and went to the meeting she agreed with Su Cha. When Lin Chujiu came over, Su Cha had already arrived. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask him how he came here. After making sure that there was no one following them, their party rode away. By daybreak, they traveled dozens of miles away from the capital gate. Early in the morning, their party looked for a secret ce to eat and took a break at the same time. ¡°Have you arranged everything?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while eating. ¡°It¡¯s arranged, don¡¯t worry. Those people in my family can¡¯t make trouble.¡± A cold killing intent shed in Su Cha¡¯s eyes, which he himself didn¡¯t notice. ¡°You left suddenly, wouldn¡¯t it be suspicious?¡± Lin Chujiu was most afraid of this. They left in a hurry this time, which inevitably be eye-catching. It¡¯s not good if people notice something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made some arrangements. In two days, the emperor¡¯s spies will discover that the Su family has discovered a silver mine in the south. I left the in a hurry to look for this silver mine privately.¡± They may be made some mistake, but Su Cha will never make such a big mistake. ¡°Silvermine? You really know the emperor¡¯s weakness.¡± What does the emperorcking now? He was short of silver now, very short of silver. He wants to hoard silver and gold like crazy, but... ... All the Eastern Country¡¯s silver mines and gold mines were in the hands of the Central Empire. Now that there was an undiscovered silver mine. Only ghosts will believe that the emperor will let it go. She has to admit that Su Cha was really capable! Chapter 553: Injured, will not survive Part 1

Chapter 553: Injured, will not survive Part 1

After solving the hidden danger of the emperor, Lin Chujiu waspletely relieved. In fact, they were not afraid that the emperor will find out that Xiao Tianyao is injured. They just need to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury immediately. After all, it¡¯s impossible to keep concealing this matter, but... ... It can¡¯t be revealed now! They must not let the emperor learn about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury. Otherwise, they will have no way to survive. She and Su Cha left in such a hurry, isn¡¯t it because they wanted to hurry up and save him? If this advantage was gone, without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s backing, what can they do to fight the emperor? The world was big, but it¡¯s best to save Xiao Tianyao first. After eating the dry food, Lin Chujiu pped her hands and stood up: ¡°Done. Let¡¯s go.¡± While she was still energetic, she wanted to hurry up a bit. In the next few days, they might not be able to hold it. Their bodies might not be able to keep it even if they wanted to hurry... ... ¡°Okay...¡± Su Cha stood up. He endured it for a long time, but now he couldn¡¯t hold it back. He pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu¡¯s hat and asked: ¡°Wangfei, what is that hat for?¡± It looked very ugly. At first nce, it has no special use, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even take it off when sleeping. Is it to cover her face? ¡°Don¡¯t call me wangfei outside. Call me Chujiu or Ajiu.¡± Lin Chujiu first corrected Su Cha¡¯s address to her, then pointed her finger to the hat on top of her head: ¡°As for this hat? It¡¯s windproof and dustproof. It can also protect my head when I fall on the horse.¡± Well, the bamboo hat can¡¯t protect her head from fall no matter how strong it was, but... ... What else can she say? She can¡¯t tell Su Cha that it was to prevent a signal for help from the medical system, right? Su Cha will not believe it, right? ¡°But you don¡¯t have to put it on during dinner or while sleeping.¡± Su Cha never saw Lin Chujiu take it down. ¡°I like it, so why can¡¯t it?¡± Lin Chujiu said willfully. That¡¯s enough reason, right? ¡°Yes, you are the princess, you have the final say.¡± As soon as the universal answer came out, what else can Su Cha say? Their party hurried again on the road. As soon as they left, the peaceful capital went into chaos again. Lin Chujiu¡¯s disappearance was not noticeable. At this moment, whether it was the emperor or the empress, they all focused on Su Cha. It can¡¯t be helped, Su Cha was too eye-catching this time. As Su Cha expected, the emperor¡¯s spy discovered the silver mine a dayter. ¡°The emperor, the Su family¡¯s caravan found an unmined silvermine in the south.¡± When the spy said this, he was overwhelmed with excitement. This was a very exciting event. ¡°Silvermine? Are you sure?¡± The emperor stood up excitedly. Now, what hecks was silver. Well, what he needs most was gold, but gold mines were hard to find. ¡°The subordinate is certain. The Su family caravan has protected that ce. Su Cha hurriedly dealt with the family affairs and quietly left the capital for the silver mine. Seeing his actions, it should be that he wanted to mine privately.¡± The spy leader was very diligent. Not only did he find out the news, but also mentioned his guess. ¡°Private mining? How bold.¡± After the joy, the emperor soon calmed down and said: ¡°Pass my words and dispatch the local troops to surround the entire mountain area where the silvermine is found.¡± This time, he would never let anyone get involved in the silver mine found in his territory. Even the Central Empire. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The spy leader responded with a loud voice. Soon after the emperor heard this news, the empress also received the same news. Unlike the emperor, the empress didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Imperial Mother, did the Su family really found a silver mine?¡± The Seventh Prince asked suspiciously. Chapter 553: Injured, will not survive Part 2

Chapter 553: Injured, will not survive Part 2

When the Empress heard this, she smiled: ¡°Why don¡¯t Little Seven believe it?¡± ¡°I always feel wrong. Su Cha is not a person who has not gone through the storms. At the time he opened a bank, he was dull and silent. But now, when he discovered a silvermine, he loses his temper and forgot to be calm, revealing such a big w?¡± Su Cha¡¯s was like leading them to look for the silver mines. Is that really how it is? ¡°My Little Seven has grown up and be sensible.¡± The Empress touched the seventh prince¡¯s head and smiled softly: ¡°Little Seven, maybe you guessed it right. Your Imperial Uncle Xiao might be in trouble on the battlefield. ¡°That¡¯s why Su Cha would build a silver mine to divert the emperor¡¯s attention. The Seventh Prince was not happy when he received thepliment. He asked suspiciously: ¡°Imperial mother, Su Cha¡¯s intention is so obvious, why didn¡¯t imperial father think of it? Are we wrong?¡± ¡°I think you are right. It¡¯s not useful for us to guess here. After a period of time, you will know if you are right or wrong. As for your father? He is ying a different game from us.¡± The silver mines were only attractive to the emperor? What about them? It was not that it¡¯s unattractive, but no matter how attractive it was, they cannot afford to take these silver mines. The Seventh Prince nodded his head, but eyes like ck grapes were stained with mist... ... * After Su Cha threw out the big bait of the silver mine, the emperor no longer cares about Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha had a smooth journey. The only problem was, after three days of traveling, Lin Chu Jiu found that her inner thigh was worn out by the saddle. Originally, there was nothing wrong with such a traumatic injury. The scabs would be fine after two days, but Lin Chujiu still has to ride a horse the next day. So how can her body have time to heal? In the evening, Lin Chujiu put some medicine in it and wrapped it with bandages several times, then continue to ride the horse the next day. However, the injured part felt like being cut with a knife when she touched it. It was like wearing unfitted shoes. She had to wear it all the time, so she kept getting hurt. This was simply self-abuse! That night, Lin Chujiu quietly inspected her wounds and found that, as she had guessed, the gauze was directly attached to the wound. As soon as she tore it, her skin would be torn off together. ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck. I forgot to prepare in advance.¡± People who have never traveled far away have never experienced such suffering. Lin Chujiu only knew what to do next time after suffering. There are three days to go, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to tear off the bandage from the wound. Because even if she tore it today, the same thing will happen tomorrow. And it will be more painful to wear new bandages when the dead skin was scrapped. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it like this. Fortunately, it¡¯s not hot now, otherwise, it will all be rotten.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move. She sprinkled medicine directly on the wound and then wrapped anotheryer, just like wrapping rice dumplings. Of course, Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury could not be concealed from the shadow guard and Su Cha, but what can they do? People who rode hard on horseback had to suffer. In fact, they were only slightly better than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Chujiu, be patient, we will be there in 3 days. We won¡¯t have to ride again.¡± When Su Cha smelled the strong smell of medicine and blood on Lin Chujiu, he knew that Lin Chujiu was seriously injured. To be honest, Su Cha was really worried that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t make it. After all, the next three days will much more difficult... ... Chapter 554: The crucial point, everything will go well Part 1

Chapter 554: The crucial point, everything will go well Part 1

The next three days the most important days. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha will arrive at the front line in these three days. So even if they were exhausted at this time, they continue rushing on their way. Simrly, for Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai, these three days were also crucial. Three dayster, the Northern Army will give their letter of surrender. If Xiao Tianyao will not wake on this day, then things will be troublesome. ¡°Wangye has been unconscious for seven to eight days now. Why he still haven¡¯t wake up?¡± Liu Bai said with full of sadness. A few days ago, things were still fine. No one dared to act even if they suspected something. They were afraid that Xiao Tianyao was making ns to attack, or maybe deliberately set up this situation. So even if some people were suspicious, they didn¡¯t dare to act, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show up himself again these four to five days, let alone see someone else enter his camp. With this, some people became daring to explore the truth, while some were very indulgent. In the beginning, there were only a few small groups of people trying to enter. Liu Bai was able to push them away. But Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t show up. The Emperor¡¯s men began to make a move. These people were something Liu Bai couldn¡¯t press down. Now, many people in the army privately talked that Xiao Tianyao was possibly injured. It¡¯s just, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation, no one dared to say anything in person. Looking at Liu Bai, Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help sigh: ¡°There are three days left. They are waiting, and we are waiting. If wangye appeared in front of them on the day the Northern Army will hand over a letter of surrender, the rumors will be blocked without attacking. If wangye still didn¡¯t appear at that time, I¡¯m afraid we have to fight hard.¡± ¡°There are only three days left, I don¡¯t know if wangye will wake up, nor wangfei cane.¡± Liu Bai felt more nervous when he thought about it. It takes four to five days to travel from the capital to the front line without stopping. How could Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, get here in seven days? ¡°You are too negative. We have three days left. A lot of things can be done in these three days. Even if you don¡¯t believe in wangfei, you have to believe in wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t believe either that Lin Chujiu could rush in the front line within seven days. He knew the suffering of riding all day and night. How could such a pampered woman like Lin Chujiu endure such a hardship? Lin Chujiu might not be able to make it in the front line even for half a month. Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu toe, he only hoped that Lin Chujiu could send a medicine that can cure Xiao Tianyao. If she let the messenger deliver the medicine all the way, the messenger will arrive in four days, just before the Northern Army will hand over the letter of surrender. However, what disappointed Mo Qingfeng was that no one came after four days. No one came after five days. And no one came after six days. And tomorrow is the day when the Northern Army will submit the letter of surrender. But Xiao Tianyao, themander-in-chief of Eastern Army, was still in bed, motionless. ¡°Tomorrow is thest day. Wangfei¡¯s medicine still hasn¡¯t arrived, and wangye haven¡¯t wake up.¡± Liu Bai had been worried and uneasy before, but when matters wille to an end, he was surprisingly calm. Because he knows that there was nothing he can do now. Chapter 554: The crucial point, everything will go well Part 2

Chapter 554: The crucial point, everything will go well Part 2

¡°The Jinwuwei Army have extraordinary strength. However, their number is less than 200,000. If the Northern Army and Eastern Armybine, I don¡¯t know if we can win.¡± At this moment, Mo Qingfeng also had to n for the worst. Liu Bai nodded his head and said to Mo Qingfeng: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be change tonight. You stay here to protect wangye. I¡¯ll make arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s affairs.¡± Since they are going to fight, they must be prepared for it. They can¡¯t lose easily, right? Mo Qingfeng wanted to say yes, but a shadow guard suddenly appeared. The shadow guard sped his fists. and said: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai, wangfei is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Bai was shocked. ¡°Wangfei and Young Master Su Cha are here. They are outside. Please arrange someone to pick them up.¡± The shadow guard repeated his words. He spoke in and straightforward, without any fluctuation, but both Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were shocked. ¡°Are you sure wangfei is here?¡± How could it be so fast? Did he hear it wrong? ¡°This lowly subordinate is sure. Please make arrangements as soon as possible.¡± Although Liu Bai was the master of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s shadow guards. They follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s orders, so they were polite to him but not too respectful. ¡°Wangfei is really here. That¡¯s great.¡± Liu Bai was very happy: ¡°Mo Qingfeng, take care of wangye. I will pick up wangfei.¡± Liu Bai walked out with joy. As long as anyone with eyes sees him, they will see the joy on his face. Although the Eastern Army couldn¡¯t get close to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp within 100 meters, many people were patrolling. Or more likely, monitoring the scene. So as soon as Liu Bai came out, they notice the change in his mood. He smiled beautifully like a flower, which made everyone stunned. What¡¯s wrong with Liu Bai? Could it be that Xiao Wangye had nned to kill them and the Northern Army tomorrow? That¡¯s very weird. So what made Liu Bai very happy? A group of people was dumbfounded by Liu Bai¡¯s smile. They couldn¡¯t help but quickly reported it to their boss. Their boss was also at a loss when he heard the report. ¡°Why is Liu Bai happy?¡± When Liu Bai was happy, they became uneasy. None of them knew what Liu Bai was happy about. What was going on with Xiao Wangye? Regardless of what others thought, Liu Bai walked out of the camp with joy. Half an hourter, he brought six people back. They were said to be soldiers of Xiao Wangfu. Each one has aplete identity certificate. The six people didn¡¯t bring anything with them. Everyone was wearing a guard uniform and looked heroic. Even the shortest young man had a solemn expression. Xiao Wangye¡¯s personal guards were also a fourth-rank guard. It can be said that they were also considered a small official in the army. The person in charge of the inspection didn¡¯t dare to embarrass them. Not to mention, Liu Bai himself introduces the six people. The Eastern Army General wanted to embarrass the six people in, but Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng, two non-military people, could stay in the barracks because of Xiao Tianyao. What reason does he have to refuse these people? Xiao Wangfu¡¯s soldiers will enter the camp? ¡°It¡¯s just six soldiers, they can¡¯t overturn the situation. Let theme in.¡± In the end, the Eastern Army General agreed to let the six people in. With Liu Bai¡¯s endorsement, they were not worried that these people were spies or something. ¡°Tomorrow will be a decisive day. Six soldiers can¡¯t reverse the situation, just let someone stare at them.¡± When the six soldiers were thrown within a hundred thousand soldiers. They were really not eye-catching. So the Eastern Army General didn¡¯t put these men in his eyes at all. He generously let Liu Bai take the people in and let them go smoothly. Liu Bai thought that the Eastern Army General had changed in character. But no matter what they think, things will go well, right? Chapter 555: Same bed, can’t do much Part 1

Chapter 555: Same bed, can¡¯t do much Part 1

Lin Chujiu and Su Cha walked into the camp smoothly. Many people stared at them along the way. However, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha were unmoved. They walked step by step seriously. They must look like Xiao Wangfu¡¯s private guard. Lin Chujiu once had military training for a period of time, so she was able to with a good posture. Although she didn¡¯t have the so-called military temperament, because the surroundings were dark, the people couldn¡¯t see her appearance very clear. She only needed to appear the same as the rest. Soon, a group of people walked into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp, but it was just outside his room. They didn¡¯t go in to see Xiao Tianyao. After all, they were all dirty, it was not advisable to see Xiao Tianyao directly. Of course, it was useless to see Xiao Tianyao, he was still unconscious. ¡°How is wangye?¡± When Lin Chujiu and Su Cha came in, they asked the question they were most concerned about. ¡°Wangye has been unconscious, but his breathing is stable, so there should be no danger in his life.¡± Liu Bai said truthfully. Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it: ¡°It¡¯s fine if his life is not in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We were very worried along the way.¡± As soon as Su Cha heard of it, his nerve immediately rxed. The four guards were also not as nervous as before. They leaned on the pirs to rest. This journey was very exhausting. They were overwhelmed, so no need to ask Lin Chujiu. Su Cha¡¯s performance was the most obvious, he sat directly on the ground and refused to get up. ¡°No, I really can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m dying. Can¡¯t you let me sit for a while?¡± Su Cha felt that his two legs were filled with lead. Every time he took a step his legs were heavy. So he doesn¡¯t want to get up now he sat down. It¡¯s not easy to survive. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡± Liu Bai wanted to help him to sit on the side, but Su Cha didn¡¯t appreciate it. Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha enviously but dismissed the idea of learning his style. She was Xiao Wangfei. There were many people in the camp, she cannot lose face. People who love face can¡¯t afford to lose it! ¡°Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng stepped forward to pay respect to Lin Chujiu. As soon as he walked in, he smelled the faint smell of medicine and blood on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. ¡°Wangfei, are you injured?¡± The medicine Lin Chujiu used has a very weak scent. Considering that she will enter the camp, Lin Chujiu deliberately used other scents to cover the smell of blood in her body. However, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Qingfeng to smell it as soon as he walked in. When Mo Qingfeng mentioned this, Liu Bai also remembered, ¡°Huh? Is wangfei injured? I smelled the scent of blood earlier. Did you encounter danger on the road? Are you okay, wangfei?¡± ¡°The journey is very safe. It¡¯s nothing but a minor injury.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to say more. After all, the ce where she was injured was really embarrassing. But Su Cha didn¡¯t let her go. He mumbled: ¡°What minor injury? You can¡¯t even walk properly because of the pain, right?¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t mean to tear down Lin Chujiu¡¯s facade. He thought Lin Chujiu was not simple. He always knew Lin Chujiu was not simple in Xiao Tianyao. But this time, along the way, he realized that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get the recognition and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sincerity casually. She has paid a lot for it. In thest three days, no need to mention Lin Chujiu, even he couldn¡¯t hold on. He thought that Lin Chujiu would fall, or call a stop, but no! Lin Chujiu dragged her bloody legs and gritted her teeth all the way. The horse¡¯s hair was dyed red, but she still didn¡¯t cry orin. Su Cha once asked Lin Chujiu: ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Lin Chujiu said: ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much, it hurts like hell.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Su Cha asked again. Chapter 555: Same bed, can’t do much Part 2

Chapter 555: Same bed, can¡¯t do much Part 2

Lin Chujiuughed: ¡°Tell it to whom? You? Or the guards behind me? After I said it, will you let me stop and rest until get better? I know you won¡¯t agree because even I won¡¯t agree. So why should I tell you?¡± Because she can see things clearly and knew things well. Lin Chujiu chose to bear it, instead ofining. So what if they learn about it? For people like them, they will only say be patient, we will arrive soon, we have no other choice, right? After hearing Su Cha¡¯s words, Mo Qingfeng frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was no danger along the way? How could wangfei still get hurt?¡± Liu Bai also turned to look at Lin Chujiu, with a worried expression on his face. Nothing must happen to Lin Chujiu. He still needs Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu blushed, but after thinking about it, she openly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t ridden a horse for such a long time. I didn¡¯t prepare enough, so I have bruises.¡± Therefore, she got injured. Her injury was on her inner thigh, which was not easy to say. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai subconsciously looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs, but quickly looked away. ¡°Well...Wangfei you¡¯ll get used to it after riding a few more times.¡± Mo Qingfeng looked away in embarrassment. The position of Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury was really embarrassing. He can¡¯t care about it so much. No need to question it, because even Liu Bai, after riding a horse for several days, his inner thighs hurt so bad. So what more Lin Chujiu? Everyone who didn¡¯t ride a horse for a long time will be injured after riding for a long time. ¡°Wangfei, should I ask someone to bring hot water to you first, so that you can freshen up and change clothes or clean up your wound?¡± Liu Bai wanted Lin Chujiu to change clothes before going to the inner room. Going there in this situation was not good. Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury should be dealt with first. Regardless of what, she can¡¯t let her injury bother her while treating Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Okay, move faster, I¡¯ll clean up myself first before I¡¯ll go and see how wangye is.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse. Her legs were so hot and sore. She urgently needed to treat the wound and take off the heavy guard suit. Although it was not convenient to ask for hot water in the army, Xiao Tianyao was themander-in-chief and a first-rank imperial prince. No matter how difficult his request is, people below should follow hismand as fast as possible. ¡°Wangfei, you stay here to take care of wangye, I will take them out first.¡± Except for Lin Chujiu, everyone else was taken away by Liu Bai. Su Cha was very dissatisfied, but he stood up and walk outside. He can¡¯t lose face to the people from the Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp was veryrge. Not only it had two interior and exterior rooms but also has a bathing ce. Lin Chujiu went inside and took off the hat she brought along the way. Don¡¯t look at its ugly appearance, but it helped her a lot along the way. Otherwise, she would have to save people that the medical system wants to be saved along the way. Lin Chujiu brought her own clothes. They were all men¡¯s clothing, which was in line with her status in the military. The hot water came in very quickly. The servants who sent it must be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidants. They lowered their heads all the way, put down the hot water, and left without saying a word or daring to look around. After the servants left, Lin Chujiu put down the curtain of the inner room, took off her clothes, washed her long hair, and wiped off the dust from her body with the hot water. Only after that, she sat on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed and took out her surgical kit, to remove the bandages stuck on her wound. As for why she sat on his bed, it¡¯s because... ... Chapter 556.1 - Marrying her, his wisest decision (Part 1)

Chapter 556: Marrying her, his wisest decision (Part 1)

Because...... There was no other ce to sit in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room except for the bed. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to sit by the bed beside Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Fortunately, you are unconscious, otherwise, you¡¯ll think I am seducing you.¡± Because the position of her injury was on her thigh, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t wear pants at all. Even wearing a skirt was inconvenient, so her legs were bare at the moment. However, Lin Chujiu was not attractive even with her legs exposed at this moment. Because there was nothing good to see in her legs right now. Both her legs were wrapped in a thickyer of bandages and they were stained with blood. The bandages stuck in her flesh for three days, and now they were all discolored. The smell can almost suffocate people to death. ¡°Fortunately, you are unconscious, otherwise, I will be thrown by you outside.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget the addition of this man in cleanliness. After cutting off the bandages wrapped around her legs, she quickly pulled themyer byyer, and throw them into the empty basin. Only theyer close to the skin was left. The bandage was already glued to the flesh. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have to try to know that thisyer couldn¡¯t be cut off. She had to pull it little by little along with the necrotic flesh. Originally, it¡¯s good to ask someone to help her do this kind of task. She doesn¡¯t need to do it herself. But where would Lin Chujiu look for that someone? After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu turned her head and look at Xiao Tianyao, who was lying motionless on the bed, ¡°For you, I really risk everything this time. If you are sorry for me, you should do it.¡± What I want is for you to love me. If she can¡¯t get rid of Xiao Tianyao in this life, then she hopes that the two can have a bright future. At least Xiao Tianyao can trust her, take care of her, and love her. If Xiao Tianyao will not love someone else, that would be great. Thinking this way, Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao more pleasingly. She was not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. She can give everything to the people she likes, but she will not be crazy because of love. She will keep her feelings rational and reserved. After turning back her head, she looked down and cleaned her wound with antiseptic alcohol, and cut off the bandage together with the dead skin one by one. The light was dim, she could see things clearly. However, her injury was on her inner thigh. There was no other thing that can support her feet except the bed. Lin Chujiu could only lower her head, but her neck became sore after a long time. Of course, the soreness of her neck soreness was only secondary. The first one was the pain from her thigh. She was cutting the dead skin. So even if she was careful, she would inevitably poke the tender flesh of the wound. And every time she touched it, she wanted to throw the scissors away in pain. It waste autumn at this time, and the night sky was still a bit cold, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead was filled with beads of sweat. It hurts so much! Because of the pain, she wanted to inject herself with anesthesia or take painkillers. But as a doctor, she knew very well that painkillers should not be taken randomly. What about the anesthesia? Even local anesthesia can affect her movements, so she can only continue to endure it. Little by little, the dead skin and bandage embedded in the wound were peeled off. And not long after, only a red and pinkish meat were left, which looked like the skin of a newborn mouse. Lin Chujiu wanted to clean the bandages on her right leg next, but her hands were sore. And because she kept her head down, her neck was also sore. With no other choice, Lin Chujiu had to use disinfectant alcohol to clean up the wound on her left leg, then apply medicine and bandage it again. The medicine Lin Chujiu gave to herself had a slight analgesic effect. The pain was significantly reduced after putting some medicine. Chapter 556.2 - Marrying her, his wisest decision (Part 2)

Chapter 556: Marrying her, his wisest decision (Part 2)

¡°Finally it¡¯s done.¡± The bandage on her left leg was as clean as new and looked very pleasing to the eye. After taking a short rest, Lin Chujiu continued to clean up the injury on her right leg. Who knows if it was the horse riding posture or something, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s right leg was more seriously injured than her left leg. There were even several injuries to her demis tissue. After pulling the dead skin and bandages, a lot of blood ooze out. Lin Chujiu almost bit her tongue in pain. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t let myself suffer like this.¡± After eating a big loss, she will never travel unprepared again next time. It took Lin Chujiu half an hour to clean up the wound on her right leg. She was in so much pain that she wanted to scream, but couldn¡¯t scream so she had to bit her tongue several times. ¡°Huh...¡± After sitting paralyzed on the bed and breathing deeply several times, Lin Chujiu finally had the energy to give herself medicine. Lin Chujiu was very skillful in wound dressing. She finished it in just two or three stoke. After treating her wound, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rest. She wore wide trousers and then put on a robe. If people won¡¯t look closely, they wouldn¡¯t notice that she was only wearing a pair of trousers. While enduring the pain, she removed the dirty bandages on the ground and used hot water to wipe the bed. After making sure that no dirt was left, Lin Chujiu stopped with satisfaction. Lin Chujiu then washed her hands and sat next to Xiao Tianyao. She took out her stethoscope and checked his condition. She had diagnosed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse before. Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse was weak, it was stable. It was not the pulse of a dying person. As for the internal injuries? Forgive Lin Chujiu for theck of knowledge, but she can¡¯t determine it just by listening to his pulse. The medical system can help her diagnose Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition, but it can only be determined that he has internal bleeding, which requires surgery. As for the specific organ that bleeds, Lin Chujiu needed to make her own judgment and diagnose it. ¡°What a broken system, it¡¯s useless when you needed it. It can¡¯t even give an urate diagnosis. Its diagnosis is very broad.¡± Lin Chujiuined about the broken medical system again. She really can¡¯t understand why those scientists researched such a silly thing. Why force the selfless doctors to dedicate themselves to treating patients around the world? However, this kind ofpulsory dedication was also interesting. The medical system was not very useful, so Lin Chujiu still has to check it herself. From the medical system, Lin Chujiu took out some medical equipment she needed. She took off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes, checked his internal organs for bleeding, and then considered the operation. With the help of modern medical equipment, the results of the examination came out very quickly. When Lin Chujiu saw the results shown in the film, she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. ¡°The lungs and liver are bleeding. Even the heart is still being oppressed. This is simply the exact condition of a dying person.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to cry. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s internal organs were badly damaged. This injury was not ordinary. Besides his internal organs, Lin Chujiu guessed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brain was also damaged. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be in aa for so long and never wake up. Lin Chujiu checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head again. No trauma shows where he had congestion in his brain. She needed to perform surgery immediately to remove the congestion. The two mostplicated parts of the human body were injured. Xiao Tianyao was able to survive because he was in good health. However, this kind of injury can¡¯t be cured by Chinese medicine. Xiao Tianyao was very lucky to have Lin Chujiu by his side. ¡°Marrying me is the wisest decision you did in your life. And marrying me is the greatest luck of your life.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the film and then looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was unresponsive, with a smile... ... How many times has she saved Xiao Tianyao? Chapter 557 - The letter of surrender, tomorrow is very important (Part 1)

Chapter 557: The letter of surrender, tomorrow is very important (Part 1)

Whether it was a craniotomy or a thoracotomy, it was not a minor operation. Before she was prepared, Lin Chujiu would not dare to operate casually. After diagnosing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition, Lin Chujiu first infused Xiao Tianyao with a nutrient solution to maintain his body¡¯s most basic supply. For the past ten days when Xiao Tianyao was in aa, Liu Bai had been feeding Xiao Tianyao with soup for his three main dishes. He also gave him a few mouthfuls of ginseng soup every other hour. Therefore, although Xiao Tianyao has lost a lot of weight in the past ten days, his body was not in a totally bad condition. At least he can survive an operation. After Lin Chujiu adjusted the infusion rate, she sat aside, took out the medical record, and wrote down Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation, and as well as the treatment n. Because she was not using a brush, Lin Chujiu¡¯s handwriting became a lot look better. The most important point was, she wrote very fast. After a bottle of the nutrient solution was infused, Lin Chujiu fed Xiao Tianyao a little more water. And after feeding the medicine, she asked the shadow guard to find Liu Bai. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao has a shadow guard next to him, so she just spoke out in the air and waited. Not long after, Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng walked in after a stick of incense. ¡°We have seen wangfei. May you live a thousand more years.¡± Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng walked in and paid respect to one after another. Liu Bai didn¡¯t have this habit. It was Mo Qingfeng who saluted Lin Chujiu first, and Liu Bai reacted and then followed suit. Lin Chujiu took a nce at Liu Bai, raised her hand, and said with a calm expression: ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± After Mo Qingfeng got up, he stood aside, while Liu Bai asked directly: ¡°Wangfei has found the cause?¡± ¡°Wangye¡¯s internal organs are bleeding. His brain also has congestion. He is in a very serious condition.¡± From the outside, Xiao Tianyao looked like not injured, but inside he was seriously injured. The martial god blew himself. It was not a simple matter. ¡°Wangye¡¯s condition is so serious?¡± Liu Bai was shocked. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look like he was injured. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think he is unconscious?¡± Lin Chujiu asked back. Liu Bai was dumbfounded. He only to realize that he had asked a stupid thing. He coughed lightly and changed the subject: ¡°Wangfei can find out wangye¡¯s condition, you must have a way to treat him. I wonder if wangye can wake up tomorrow?¡± This was Liu Bai¡¯s biggest concern. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury can be treatedter. They only want him to wake up for tomorrow¡¯s business. Otherwise, they will fight a tough battle. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury must be operated on. She has no other way. ¡°Wangfei tomorrow is the day when the Northern Country will submit the letter of surrender. If wangye didn¡¯t appear tomorrow... ... I¡¯m afraid we will face big trouble.¡± Although Liu Bai has made preparations for war, he doesn¡¯t want to fight in the end. If there will really be a battle, they can¡¯t get a good result in fighting the Northern Army, nor the Eastern Army. To sum it up, they will lose on both sides. ¡°I know that it would be best if wangye can show up tomorrow, but... ... some things are beyond my control.¡± Lin Chujiu knows the importance of tomorrow¡¯s event. Otherwise, she and Su Cha wouldn¡¯t travel on the road in a hurry. But Illnesses with overwhelming force but leaves inch by inch. This disease cannot be cured immediately after saying it must be cured. ¡°I am a doctor, not a god.¡± She didn¡¯t have the ability to make Xiao Tianyao cured with a single flick of a finger. Liu Bai sighed. Knowing that he would only be embarrassed if he continued, he simply said: ¡°Wangfei, just focus on the treatment. This subordinate will arrange everything else.¡± No matter whether Xiao Tianyao can wake up tomorrow, he will hold on! Chapter 557.2 - The letter of Surrender, tomorrow is very important (Part 2)

Chapter 557: The letter of Surrender, tomorrow is very important (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu thought for a moment and said: ¡°You go and talk to the Northern Army, let them change the day of submission of the letter to you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Change the time?¡± Liu Bai was stunned. ¡°Yes, when we change the tome in the afternoon, we still have four more hours. Maybe wangye will wake up by then.¡± If she doesn¡¯t sleep tonight and prepare for the surgery, tomorrow afternoon... ... Xiao Tianyao should be able to wake up. As long as Xiao Tianyao wakes up, Lin Chujiu believes that he will definitely get out of bed and show up in front of people with vigor, proving that he was not injured. ¡°Suddenly changing the time, will the Northern Army be suspicious?¡± This was what Liu Bai worried about, but... ... ¡°If you don¡¯t change the time, won¡¯t the Northern Army get suspicious?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a sneer. Liu Bai exined hurriedly: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, if we suddenly change the time, won¡¯t the Northern Army can make other arrangements? I¡¯m afraid that we will face more danger at that time.¡± Liu Bai was afraid. If they suddenly proposed to change the time, the Northern Army will be more sure about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury. ¡°It¡¯s all the same. If they didn¡¯t see wangye tomorrow, we will also be in danger.¡± In some cases, Lin Chujiu likes to gamble. If there was a chance, she was willing to put in chips to gamble. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Liu Bai gritted his teeth and nodded heavily. The Northern Army was defeated, they had no right to speak in front of the Eastern Army. He only needs to persuade the Eastern generals to change the time. However, the Eastern generals were not that easy to persuade. Liu Bai couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would seed. ¡°You go now. I¡¯ll decide whether to make a move now or not after you seed.¡± If Liu Bai can¡¯t persuade the Eastern general, then she doesn¡¯t need to rush to operate Xiao Tianyao tonight. Two major surgeries will be performed at the same time, it will not be over until tomorrow. Since Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t wake up in the morning, why should she rush? ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± When Liu Bai understood the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately turned and left. Mo Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, but then followed behind him: ¡°Wangfei, I will go with him.¡± He was really worried about Liu Bai. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hold him back. After the two went out, Lin Chujiu turned and walked back to the inner room and began to make preparations. Regardless of whether Liu Bai is sessful or not, she will perform craniotomy and thoracotomy for Xiao Tianyao. She will prepare the surgical equipment in advance, and at the same time... She will practice! Although she was now ustomed to performing operations by herself and was extremely efficient, she has never done such arge operation alone. She needs to make simte again and again to make herself more familiar. Human life was very fragile, not only she will be responsible for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life but also her life! If Xiao Tianyao died in her hands, she wouldn¡¯t have to live anymore. Lin Chujiu lined up the surgical instruments and wiped every part of the inner room with disinfectant alcohol. Lin Chujiu was very slow because of the injuries on his legs. It took her a full hour before she cleaned the inside of the room. However, an hour passed, but Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng had not returned yet! Lin Chujiu was almost certain that Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng would seed if he had not returned yet. The reason was simple. If Eastern generals do not agree, they will not give Liubai and Mo Qingfeng a chance to persuade them. They haven¡¯t returned for so long, which shows that the attitude of Eastern generals was not so firm. At least, there is room for persuasion. However, as long as there is room, it will be easier to handle! Chapter 558 - The powerful, unparalleled Xiao Wangfei (Part 1)

Chapter 558: The powerful, unparalleled Xiao Wangfei (Part 1)

Although Lin Chujiu had spection in her mind, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take for Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng to get things done. To be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu let people send her some food. Major surgery was not something trivial. Only when she eats enough, she will have the strength to stand for at least 10 hours! What was the reason for theck of female surgeons? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have enough physical strength. Arge-scale operation can take more than 10 or 20 hours. People with weak physical strength will not be able to persist in this kind of operation. No need to mention saving the patient, it¡¯s good enough if the surgeon will not let the rest rescue him. After the two sticks of incense, the meal was sent. Lin Chujiu finished eating very fast. She was about to let someone take the te away when Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng came in. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, she calmly moved the bowls and chopsticks aside and asked: ¡°What conditions did they ask?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask whether the Eastern generals agreed or not, she directly asked about the condition, which showed that Lin Chujiu was sure that this matter would seed. Liu Bai was stunned for a moment before saying: ¡°They want the Tian ck-iron armor.¡± ¡°Did you agreed?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow and then looked at Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng immediately stepped forward: ¡°No, I refuse to agree.¡± That¡¯s why Liu Bai was very dissatisfied, thinking that he had messed up. ¡°Yes, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t agree. Originally, it was almost done. But now... ... I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work anymore.¡± Liu Bai lowered his head and looked annoyed. Then, he looked at Mo Qingfeng with full of me. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t speak. He just stood there firmly, without any intention of defending himself. Lin Chujiu looked at Mo Qingfeng and then at Liu Bai. Seeing Liu Bai¡¯s face was filled with anger, she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head: ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t have been settled.¡± How can Xiao Tianyao a tough man give in? ¡°But if they don¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t change the time.¡± Liu Bai looked at Lin Chujiu in confusion, seeming to me her for causing trouble. She was the one who suggested changing the time. But now she refuses to agree to the condition? What was she trying to do? ¡°Liu Bai, have you forgotten who you represent?¡± Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t understand. Liu Bai was with Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha all year round, so why he didn¡¯t learn from these two people¡¯s shrewdness? ¡°It¡¯s wangye!¡± Liu Bai will definitely not forget this matter. ¡°Since you know that you represent wangye, why do you need topromise with them?¡± Negotiating andpromising were two different things. Why doesn¡¯t Liu Bai understand? ¡°Wangfei, you mean, if I agree to that term I ampromising? But if we don¡¯tpromise, they won¡¯t agree to change the time.¡± After two hours, he gained something, but at thest moment, Mo Qingfeng butted in. And now, Lin Chujiu was also saying he was wrong. If Liu Bai says that he was happy, only a ghost will believe it. ¡°Liu Bai, you are supposed to tell them to change the time, not ask for their permission. You can give some benefits and some concessions in exchange, but too much concession ispromising. If you give too much, the other party will think that you are easy to manipte and that wangye is weak. Therefore, some conditions can be agreed upon, but some absolutely cannot.¡± Lin Chujiu exined so much to Liu Bai because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t bother to talk to Liu Bai. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Bai bowed his head and seemed to have realized his mistake. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hold on to the matter and said: ¡°Liu Bai, you go and tell them to change the time of the handing the letter of the surrender of the Northern Army in the afternoon. Whoever is dissatisfied with this order, let hime to wangye tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mo Qingfeng asked me to say this before, but they refused, shouting one by one to see the wangye immediately.¡± Liu Bai said helplessly. Xiao Tianyao was unconscious. Whatever they do they need to be careful. Chapter 558: The powerful, unparalleled Xiao Wangfei Part 2

Chapter 558: The powerful, unparalleled Xiao Wangfei Part 2

Lin Chujiu sneered but she was not angry: ¡°They want to see wangye? Really? Then tell them to kneel outside. When wangye is willing to see them, only then they can get up.¡± ¡°Is this... okay? What if they make trouble?¡± Liu Bai wanted to do so, but he was afraid of causing trouble, which can make the Eastern Army and Northern Army attack in advance. ¡°Make trouble? What are you afraid of? Is the Jinwuwei Army vegetarian? Who dares to make trouble just kill them.¡± Lin Chujiu threw the token of Xiao Wangfu to Liu Bai. ¡°This is a token given by the emperor. You can kill anyone with this token.¡± The token in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand was given to Xiao Tianyao by the emperor. It has a big ¡®Xiao¡¯ character on it. The Xiao was the Eastern Country¡¯s imperial family¡¯s surname. This token represents Xiao Tianyao. The emperor rewarded Xiao Tianyao with this token. It looked like the emperor cherished him, but in fact, it was nothing. Xiao Tianyao himself was born an imperial prince. So does he need a broken token to prove his identity? Xiao Tianyao had little use in holding this thing, so he gave it to Lin Chujiu before he left the capital, and said that she can take it out when she was being bullied. ¡°Is this wangye¡¯s token?¡± When Liu Bai got the token, he looked at Lin Chujiu with a puzzled look on the face. How could Xiao Tianyao¡¯s token be in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand? How did Lin Chujiu get it? ¡°It¡¯s a token representing the prince.¡± Lin Chujiu corrected. ¡°Howe you have it?¡± Liu Bai finally asked. When Liu Bai asked, Mo Qingfeng secretly cried for him. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu was angry! Lin Chujiu looked at Liu Bai coldly, ¡°Liu Bai, have you forgotten my identity?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was very soft, but it passed through Liu Bai¡¯s ears, he found something wrong. And looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back unconsciously: ¡°Wangfei, I, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you mean, but Liu Bai... ... Don¡¯t touch my bottom line.¡± This was the first time Lin Chujiu told Liu Bai inly that she was unhappy. Before, she didn¡¯t put Liu Bai¡¯s contempt in her eyes because she was not in the position to deal with him. Besides, she never thinks about staying in the Xiao Wangfu all her life. So regardless of what the people of Xiao Wangfu thought of her, she didn¡¯t care. She only cared about what Xiao Tianyao thought of her. But now it was different... ... Since she can¡¯t run away, and since she can only be Xiao Wangfei, then she will be the noble and high-ranking Xiao Wangfei, that no one could look down on by others. ¡°Yes, I... this subordinate knows.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t want to lower his head, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t dare to do so under Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Go now.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much to Liu Bai. And when Liu Bai left, she called in the shadow guard and asked him to get her a bronze mirror, candlestick, and hot water. Originally, Lin Chujiu was nning to leave all these things to Liu Bai to handle, but now she found Liu Bai not pleasing to her eyes, and she really doesn¡¯t want to talk to him. The shadow guard saw how Lin Chujiu cleaned up Liu Bai. So when he appears, he was not only respectful in tone but also in demeanor. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu smiled nonchntly, but her heart was cold. Sure enough, some people treated her politeness as cowardice. Who knows if it was because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s token or because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Liu Bai did things quickly and smoothly this time. After a quarter of an hour, Liu Bai walked in with Mo Qingfeng. ¡°Wangfei, things are done.¡± Liu Bai took out the token representing Xiao Tianyao. His tone sounds tough. The Eastern generals don¡¯t know what was going on with Xiao Tianyao. Seeing them still doesn¡¯t want to agree, he took out the token. With this token, no one dared to say anything anymore. Change the time? Then change it, who made Xiao Tianyao an imperial prince? As for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury? Well, they will see to it tomorrow. It was only additional four hours. They can afford to wait! Chapter 559: Miracle, killing with a knife Part 1

Chapter 559: Miracle, killing with a knife Part 1

When the time change was changed, Lin Chujiu could now perform surgery on Xiao Tianyao. As for whether the operation will be sessful? Or if Xiao Tianyao can wake up in the afternoon? Lin Chujiu was not worried at all. Although two major operations will be performed together, Lin Chujiu had seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s abnormal resilience. She was certain that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vitality was stronger than ordinary people. Things that were impossible for ordinary people would be possible with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao will definitely let her witness a miracle! Therefore, Lin Chujiu was not afraid at all. As long as her operation was sessful, Xiao Tianyao would be fine. Before the operation, Lin Chujiu drove Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng out. She also repeatedly told to the shadow guards not to let any enter without her order. If it was before, Liu Bai might express his dissatisfaction with words. But now? Liu Bai really dare not. The momentum that Lin Chujiu showed before was really scary. Lin Chujiu¡¯s angry look was as terrible as Xiao Tianyao. When he faced Lin Chujiu, he had the illusion of facing their wangye. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng went out, but they didn¡¯t dare to be too far apart and kept guarding outside. When the Eastern General saw this scene, he didn¡¯t say anything. However, he and a few of him met to discuss the matter. ¡°Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng are actually guarding outside tonight. What the hell is Xiao Wangye doing tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight is a crucial night. Do you want to make a move? The above... ... hinted us that if we find an opportunity, we should get rid of Xiao Wangye at all costs.¡± No need to think about who was the person above. It must be the current emperor. If they don¡¯t have the support of the emperor, why would these generals act against Xiao Tianyao? Because they don¡¯t want to live too long? There were bold factions who advocate today, and naturally, there were also cautious ones. ¡°We don¡¯t know what Xiao Wangye is doing in his camp. What if he is in the critical moment to break through the Martial God? Although Xiao Wangye can¡¯t fight against people at the time of the breakthrough, the time to breakthrough can be long or short. If Xiao Wangye breaks through in a short period of time, but we haven¡¯t breached the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s defense, what will we do?¡± Even if all of them attack altogether, they were not Xiao Wangye¡¯s opponent. ¡°Is Xiao Wangye injured? That day, when the martial gods fought with him, they didn¡¯t hurt Xiao Wangye. Then who else do you think can fight him? I also believe that Xiao Wangye is at the critical moment for the breaking through. Let¡¯s not take a risk.¡± Said one from the timid faction. If they didn¡¯t find an opportunity to fulfill the emperor¡¯s task, they would only be scolded by the emperor for being ipetent. However, if they failed toplete it after making a move, not only they will die, but also their family members. ¡°Did Xiao Wangye get hurt that? Who knows? But he hasn¡¯t shown up for more than 10 days. We don¡¯t know his situation. Maybe he was badly injured. People who came to his camp might havee here to give him medicine.¡± This statement was recognized by most people, but they still couldn¡¯t make up their minds to make a move tonight. Someone from the timid faction persuaded again: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for tomorrow and let the Northern Army test it for us. I really dare not make a move myself.¡± When one of the bold faction heard this, he nodded and said: ¡°If Xiao Wangye is really injured, it must be serious. He haven¡¯t shown up himself for more than 10 days, but there is no smell of medicine in the camp. At this moment, even if someone from Xiao Wangfu came to deliver medicine, it¡¯s impossible for Xiao Wangye to recover immediately.¡± ¡°So what now?¡± When one of the bold faction saw his colleagues also poured cold water on them, he also felt timid. Chapter 559: Miracle, killing with a knife Part 2

Chapter 559: Miracle, killing with a knife Part 2

They had long suspected that Xiao Wangye was injured, but no one dared to make a move. Once they took action and killed Xiao Wangye, it was okay. But if they failed to kill him, they and their family will be killed. The emperor would definitely not protect them, nor could he protect them. It¡¯s not that they look down on the emperor, but that Xiao Wangye¡¯s methods were terrible. Xiao Wangye has never been a man who follows rules. If it can¡¯t be done, he will do it secretly. How miserable those people from the rivers andkes who were instigated by Divine Doctor Mo to snatch the food and herbs and medicinal materials of the Xiao Pce? Xiao Wangye was as fierce as a tiger. Not to mention, they were not sure whether Xiao Wangye was injured or not. Even if they were sure, they would not dare to attack Xiao Wangye blindly. The Easterns Generals discussed and discussed the matter, but in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to take any risks. They decided to wait for tomorrow and wait for the people from the Northern Army toe. As for changing the time? The Jinwuwei Army¡¯s messenger sent the letter himself. However, the Northern Army already knew that they woulde a littleter than the originally agreed time. ¡°You follow the time. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Wangye will be able to survive in just one day.¡± This was the conclusion. After the Northern Army received the Eastern Army¡¯s request to change the time, they firmly believed that Xiao Tianyao must be injured. He was seriously injured, but... ... ¡°What¡¯s the use of additional 4 hours? Even if Xiao Wangye dyed the matter for four more hours, it¡¯s impossible to recover from his injuries.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury must be caused by the self-detonation of the martial god. This kind of injury cannot be cured in just 10 to 15 days, so what can change in just 4 hours? ¡°4 hours are enough for Xiao Wangye to make careful arrangements. Everyone, have you forgot about those poisonous smoke bombs?¡± The Marshal of the Northern Army reminded his men aloud. After he said those words, everyone stopped talking. Yes, this is an opportunity! ¡°Does Xiao Wangye intend to use this method against us? But once Xiao Wangye ignites poisonous smoke bomb, the eastern soldiers will also suffer.¡± There was an antidote to poisonous smoke bomb, but they don¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao would have hundreds of thousands of them. ¡°It may not be poisonous smoke bombs, it may be something else. Xiao Wangye has always been cunning. We have to be careful tomorrow and don¡¯t fall into Xiao Wangye¡¯s tricks. Of course, those in the eastern army are not necessarily trustworthy. They just want to borrow our hands to test Xiao Wangye¡¯s situation. They will not treat us sincerely.¡± The Marshal of the Northern Army reminded everyone. ¡°We should be careful, but what should we do tomorrow? Are we still going to follow the original n?¡± The lieutenant looked at the Marshal and waited for his instructions. The Marshal thought for a while but then shook his head: ¡°We can¡¯t do things ording to the original n. I suspect that Xiao Wangye knew our n, so he changed the time. He wants to catch us off guard. We had to think of another way. ¡± ¡°What the Marshal said is what we, the generals also think.¡± ¡°The Marshal¡¯s words are reasonable. Xiao Wangye must have received the news, we have to be extremely cautious.¡± As soon as the Marshal said this, all the generals on the scene agreed. Only the deputymander didn¡¯t say a word. However, not because he didn¡¯t say a word, the others would ignore him. Seeing the deputymander with a serious face, the Marshal said respectfully: ¡°Old general, is it wrong?¡± ¡°No... I¡¯m just thinking, the eastern army can kill with a knife, why not do the same.¡± The deputymander touched the beard on his chin with a thoughtful look. When the Marshal heard this, his eyes lit up: ¡°What does the old general mean?¡± Chapter 560: Trouble, selling Xiao Wangye Part 1

Chapter 560: Trouble, selling Xiao Wangye Part 1

The deputymander didn¡¯t want to say much, but everyone wanted to guard against Xiao Tianyao. No one thought about how to fight back. He had to stand up and speak out his thoughts. ¡°Didn¡¯t our people keep staring at the ck Armored Guard? You have seen what happened between the eldest prince and Xiao Wangye. Even if the eldest prince didn¡¯t say anything, we know that he detests Xiao Wangye very much. If we disclose the news that Xiao Wangye is seriously injured, you say, do you think the eldest prince will let go of this opportunity?¡± The Eastern Country wanted to use their hands to test Xiao Wangye, so why can¡¯t they also borrow the hands of the ck Armored Guard? As everyone knows, Xiao Wangye has many enemies. ¡°Old general, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± As soon as the deputymander finished speaking, the Marshal replied. They don¡¯t need to do anything, but it will bring Xiao Wangye a fatal blow. There was no better way than this. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Xiao Wangye changed the time. We have another four hours. It¡¯s enough tome for us to find the ck Armored Guard.¡± A general said very proudly. As if he himself will take a shot at Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s really great that Xiao Wangye changed the time. These four hours are enough reason to clean them up. We also sell a good thing to the Central Empire.¡± At this moment, the Northern Country must hug the thighs of the Central Empire, because... ... Their martial gods were all dead! Now that these martial gods were gone, if they don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Central Empire, the other countries will eat their flesh and will only leave their bones. The reason why their bones will remain was that the other three countries will still consider the Central Empire¡¯s existence. So they will not clean them up in one fell swoop. Seeing that everyone was very happy, the deputymander thought it was the perfect time to poured them cold water: ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. You have to understand that, in case, Xiao Wangye is not injured, the ck armor guards didn¡¯t get any benefits when they came. How will you exin to the eldest prince?¡± Things were two-sided. Although they were now 90% sure that Xiao Wangye was injured, who can guarantee the remaining 10% that nothing happened? As soon as the deputymander said those words, several generals became uneasy. ¡°No, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very clear that Xiao Wangye is injured, we... ... are not talking nonsense.¡± ¡°... ...¡± What the deputymander said seemed reasonable. If the people of the Central Empire believed that they had deceived the eldest prince and that they wanted to use his hands to kill Xiao Tianyao, won¡¯t they hate them? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything in this world. But what if, what if Xiao Wangye is not injured? Who can guarantee it?¡± The deputymander said with a solemn look on the face. Anyone who saw his face took a step back. Who can guarantee it? Seeing him like this, the Marshal also became anxious, ¡°Old General, ording to you, is it really impossible to do this?¡± The great opportunity was right in front of him. If they miss the chance to kill Xiao Tianyao, he will regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°Who said that it can¡¯t be done?¡± The deputymander touched his long beard, and said inexplicably, ¡°Do you understand the meaning of the source of cmity?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The Marshal nodded his head but still waiting for the deputymander to continue. When the deputymander saw that he still didn¡¯t understand what he meant, he secretly sighed. Chapter 560: Trouble, selling Xiao Wangye Part 2

Chapter 560: Trouble, selling Xiao Wangye Part 2

The men of their northern country were brave and good at fighting, but they can only fight. Their brains were not flexible enough. Otherwise, why would they need to be wary of the east, south, and western countries? ¡°It¡¯s fine, you will not think of it unless I say it.¡± The deputymander wanted to educate them, but now he was short of time. He has no time to waste: ¡°It is necessary to persuade the eldest prince toe back, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we need toe out in person.¡± ¡°What the old general means is to persuade the East to invite the eldest prince?¡± The Marshal finally understood what the deputymander meant. His eyes lit up. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. ¡°Yes, just let the people from the east do this. They offended the eldest prince and the ck-armored guard. I am sure they are terribly scared. We just need to mention that we know. We don¡¯t need to push it to them. They will jump to it because... ...¡± The deputymander paused and sneered: ¡°The east offended the eldest prince. If Xiao Wangye is still alive, they can push Xiao Wangye in the front to appease the Central Empire. But if Xiao Wangye is dead, who will they push the me? Now that there is a chance to gain the favor of the eldest prince, they will definitely bite the bullet and do it.¡± ¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful. The old general is very clever, I will send someone to send a message to the eastern army.¡± The Marshal pped his thigh and said in happiness. It would be great if the ck-armored guards can kill Xiao Wangye. They don¡¯t need to do it themselves. Although they will miss the opportunity to please the eldest prince, it was better thanmitting a risk. After the Marshal made a n, he immediately contacted the eastern general. After learning about it, the eastern general immediately understood the sinister intentions of the northern army. However, as the deputymander of the Northern Country said, the east needed a chance to make amends to the eldest prince of the Central Empire. Otherwise, if Xiao Tianyao died, the eldest will have no ce to vent his anger. They will be the ones who will be miserable. The Eastern General didn¡¯t immediately respond to the matter. They only thanked the Northern Army for their notification and said that they still need to discuss the matter. After sending away the northern messenger, several generals of the Eastern Army gathered together to discuss: ¡°The northern is very insidious. Knowing that we have offended the eldest prince, they push this matter to us to make amends.¡± The northern barbarians can think of this matter, so how can the eastern schr men not? ¡°They are sure that we willpromise. Xiao Wangye made the eldest prince and the ck-armored guards lost faces on the battlefield. If Xiao Wangye will lose his breath, the eldest prince will me us. But if we sell the news that Xiao Wangye is injured, the eldest prince may let us go.¡± They were not Xiao Tianyao. They don¡¯t have the ability and confidence to challenge the Central Empire. ¡°So, even though we know that this is a trap that the Northern Army put us, we can only jump down? Are you not afraid to lead the wolf into the house? If the ck-armored guarde over and killed Xiao Wangye and the Jinwuwei Army, then they fight again against us, what will we do?¡± Although most of the soldiers of the Northern Army had withdrawn, the elephant soldiers of the southern army also left after the Northern Army announced their defeat, but after all, they had just left 10 days ago. It was a simple matter to send a word for them toe back. When the Northern Army attacked the Eastern Country again, what should they do? Do they have to fight the Northern Army endlessly? ¡°This matter is really troublesome.¡± Because of this sentence, the eastern generals fell into deep thoughts... ... Chapter 561: Working together, stepping on Xiao Wangye’s corpse Part 1

Chapter 561: Working together, stepping on Xiao Wangye¡¯s corpse Part 1

The Northern Army generals wanted to take advantage of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s story to curry favor to the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi, and at the same time, use the eldest prince¡¯s hand to kill Xiao Tianyao. However, the Northern Army generals can¡¯t afford the consequences if the news was fake, so they pushed this matter to the Eastern Army, but... ... The Eastern Army generals felt the same. They want to carry favor to Xuanyuan Zhi more than the Northern Army and want to calm Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s anger. But they were also afraid that the news was fake. Xuanyuan Zhi will definitely get angrier if he loses a face again. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If we win this bet, we will kill two birds with one stone.¡± The bold eastern general said aggressively. If they win, not only they will curry favor to Xuanyuan Zhi, but also kill Xiao Tianyao with the help of the Central Empire. As long as they win the bet, they are the winner. But... ... ¡°What if we lose? If the eldest prince failed to win, he won¡¯t let us go. And if Xiao Wangye also learns that we calcted him like this, not only we will be unlucky but also our descendants. We may even sink for thousands of years.¡± The coward eastern general stood up and said with a cold face. You can¡¯t me them for being timid, the consequences were too serious for them to bear. ¡°What do you mean? Let go of such a good opportunity? You should also know very clearly that if the person above us learn that we missed such a good opportunity, we and our future generations will also have no way to survive.¡± This time the bold faction was determined to take a risk. They were people on the side of the emperor, they were destined to be Xiao Wangye¡¯s enemies. If they want themselves and their future generations to rise, they can only get rid of Xiao Wangye and stepped on his corpse. ¡°I just hope for us to be more cautious and not fall into the trap Xiao Wangye and the Northern Army¡¯s trap. Xiao Wangye kept hiding on his door, and he proposed to change the time of the submission of the letter of surrender. Don¡¯t you think that Xiao Wangye is ying with us?¡± To persuade everyone, the timid general boldly said: ¡°We have been specting that Xiao Wangye is injured, but have you ever thought of another possibility?¡± ¡°What possibility?¡± The cautious general asked. ¡°Xiao Wangyeis not injured, nor cultivating to be a martial god. He was hiding in the dark and waiting for us to jump out.¡± This was mentioned before, but no one believes it: ¡°You mentioned that Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t show up for 10 days, but there are no force fluctuations in his camp. I believe that Xiao Wangye is injured. Why don¡¯t you think that Xiao Wangye may not be in the camp?¡± ¡°If Xiao Wangye is not in the camp, then where is he?¡± The bold and timid factions looked at the timid general, waiting for him to convince themselves further. The timid general was not afraid and said: ¡°I had this spection before, but I couldn¡¯t think of a reason. But today, people from Northern Army came to us with news and I suddenly thought of something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The eldest prince and the ck-armored guard suddenly appeared at the border between the Northern and Eastern Country. Why? What kind of task can require the eldest prince and the ck-armored guard to be dispatched? You know, whether it is the eastern or northern country, we can¡¯t deal with the Central Empire¡¯s prince. Ordinary tasks don¡¯t require princes to bring the ck-armored guards with them.¡± The timid general suddenly mentioned the things that the deputymander of the Northern Army thought 10 days ago. When the bold general heard this, he immediately thought of something: ¡°The mission the eldest prince is going to do must be very profitable and useful, but not too dangerous. The reason why the ck-armored guards should be dispatched is that the value brought by this task is very high.¡± Chapter 561: Working together, stepping on Xiao Wangye’s corpse Part 2

Chapter 561: Working together, stepping on Xiao Wangye¡¯s corpse Part 2

¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The timid general nodded his head: ¡°I think the Northern Army must have guessed it, so they have been secretly following the ck-armored guards. The Northern Army can guess, you say, can Xiao Wangye not think of it?¡± ¡°You mean...¡± The other timid general squinted his eyes. The timid general nodded his head: ¡°I suspect that Xiao Wangye was not injured and was not in the camp. He is staring at the eldest prince and the ck-armored guard!¡± This inference was reasonable, but... ... ¡°If this is the case, Xiao Wangye can just say it directly. What¡¯s good will it do for him if he hides it?¡± ¡°Why is it no good? Without this arrangement, would we people jump out? Will King Xiao get the handle? Don¡¯t you know what crime it is to collude with the Northern Country?¡± Colluding with the Northern Country was a capital crime. Coborating with the enemy was treason. At that time, if the evidence was conclusive, even the emperor will not be able to protect them. ¡°You mean Xiao Wangye¡¯s move is to catch us all at once?¡± The bold general¡¯splexion paled and his body trembled in fear. It¡¯s too horrible. ¡°Besides, why would Xiao Wangye not bother about it? Don¡¯t forget that when Xiao Wangye was fighting against the cked armored guard and the Northern Army, we never took an action to help.¡± The timid general said and continued: ¡°Think about it, if you were Xiao Wangye, and you are injured, what would you do to dispel others¡¯ doubts?¡± Without waiting for others to answer, the timid general said again: ¡°If Xiao Wangye is really injured, unless he is seriously injured that he can¡¯t wake up, to cover up his injury, he will hold on and appear in front of others. .¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right. If Xiao Wangye is really seriously hurt, he will show up and not let us make guesses here.¡± The cautious general patted the table and echoed loudly. The bold general sat there stupefied, afraid to move... ... The truth after constant arguments sometimes gets more and more biased. If they were a group of civil servants, perhaps they can still guess the real situation of Xiao Wangye, but they were militarymanders whock experience of twists and turns in life. When someone puts forward a reasonable exnation, they can no longer believe their own judgment. All of them know, that if they make a mistake in judgment, they will pay more than their own lives. The greater the price paid, the more cautious they try. And the more cautious they were, the more they think. And the more they think, the less they dare to mess around. The Eastern generals didn¡¯t dare to mess around, they were afraid of Xiao Wangye¡¯s revenge. After several discussions, they decided to pull the Northern Army into the dirty water together. The two parties will go to find the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi. The eastern generals gave a high-sounding reason for this: ¡°We are on the same boat. If there is credit, we should take it together. We don¡¯t need to take it alone.¡± Knowing that the Northern Army was being timid and wanted to push them to take risks. The eastern general pretended he didn¡¯t know it and said so beautifully that the people of the Northern Army couldn¡¯t refuse. Of course, the people in Northern Amry didn¡¯t want to refuse so much. If the news that Xiao Wangye was injured turns out to be true, they could also get some benefits. If the news was false, the eastern country would apany them to bear the anger of the eldest prince. The two parties agreed that they would send people to rush towards the ck-armored guard before dawn. Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng also received the news and decided to arrange for someone to assassinate the person who will pass the news on the way. The two acted separately. One will stay outside the camp and the other one will arrange these things. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know all this. The operating room has reached the minimum requirements and the anesthesia has taken effect. She was about to perform a thoracotomy for Xiao Tianyao! This operation can only be a sess and not fail! Chapter 562: Wangye, can’t imagine (Part 1)

Chapter 562: Wangye, can¡¯t imagine (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu was only one person. No matter how powerful she was, it was impossible to perform two operations at the same time. She chose to perform a thoracotomy on Xiao Tianyao first to clean up the blood in his internal organs, and repair the injured internal organs. As for craniotomy? She chose to wait until daylight to do it. When the anesthesia took effect, Lin Chujiu stepped forward and touched Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long hair. In the end, he was reluctant to remove it now: ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not toote to cut it when the operation is over.¡± Lin Chujiu really can¡¯t imagine Xiao Tianyao with a bald head. So she didn¡¯t cut Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long hair yet. Knowing that it¡¯s very difficult to do so, Lin Chujiu chose to be an ostrich. Until thest moment, she will not cut Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long hair. She took out a pen and drew a line on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest. This was the surgical line. She will cut along this line with the scalpel. She has no assistant nor a nurse to help. Lin Chujiu put all the des neatly and put them in the most smooth position to ensure that she can get the right instrument needed each time without hurting her hands. The scalpel was very sharp, if you¡¯re not careful and scratch yourself, it would be dangerous for her and Xiao Tianyao. *Hoo* After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu took out the scalpel from the surgical tray, stood under the bright light, and pressed down the scalpel without hesitation. Her teacher once said that the most beautiful moment was when you pressed down the scalpel. No matter how worried and uncertain she was, the moment she pressed the scalpel, she could only be resolute the moment she pressed. If anyone could see her pressing the scalpel, they will see how confident she was at this moment. *Puff* A finger-long cut was drawn on the chest, but no spill out. Only the wound could be seen. Under the light of the light, the flesh looked pale and terrifying. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem to have seen it, she changed the scalpel and continued doing her work. After cutting and peeling off the membrane, she opened the chest to find the ce with congestion and internal organs that need to be repaired... ... This process was very long and very dangerous. If there was a little ident, there will be the possibility of heavy bleeding. Not long after, Lin Chujiu did all of this perfectly. She nced at the blood transfusion bag and made sure that she doesn¡¯t need to change the blood bag in a short time. Lin Chujiu continued doing her work... ... The blood transfused to Xiao Tianyao was Lin Chujiu¡¯s own blood. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t have a rare blood type. Instead, he has the universal blood type O, which can be supplied to him at any time. As for whether Xiao Tianyao will be unhappy because of this? Well, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have the intention to tell him that she used her own blood to give him a blood transfusion. At dawn, the operation was still ongoing. The congestion was drawn out one by one through a special device. Lin Chujiu was doing debridement. She treated all the injuries that needed to be treated. Lin Chujiu checked twice, after confirming that there was no problem left. She began to suture the wound. Before suturing, Lin Chujiu checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition and made sure he had no problems before proceeding. The surgical suture was thest step of the operation, but still, she can¡¯t be careless. Lin Chujiu, who had been standing for nearly four hours, was already suffering from backache at this time. The most important point was her hands were sore. But no matter how sore her hands were and no matter how painful his waist, Lin Chujiu still stood upright. The instruments in her hands were still extremely stable and didn¡¯t tremble. After prating the skin with the needle and thread, she sutures the wound back and forth, which will close Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hideous wounds one by one. Soon, everything was done. Chapter 562: Wangye, can’t bear it (Part 2)

Chapter 562: Wangye, can¡¯t bear it (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu exerted a little force to tighten the know on the skin and flesh. After a sound of *chi*, the surgical thread was cut off. ¡°Hoo... ... The operation is sessful.¡± Lin Chujiu put the surgical thread and scissors in the tray, then looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was lying motionless on the bed. Her eyes filled with joy. She was happy, not because of the person she saved Xiao Tianyao, but simply because the operation was a sess. She was under too much pressure in this operation. She believes that if she can perform such a big operation on her own today, she can also perform the craniotomy without a problem. After cheering up herself, Lin Chujiu applied medicine to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound, bandaged it, and hung up the infusion bottle. After that, she checked and took down notes of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body temperature, heartbeat, pulse... ... It took her two-quarters of an hour before she finished doing all these. Lin Chujiu took a nce at the hourss, put down the medical record, and rubbed her sore arm. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry to continue the operation. She walked to the wash area, washed her hands with warm water, and then called the shadow guard: ¡°Bring in two pots of hot water and a breakfast meal.¡± One can¡¯t function properly on an empty stomach. She has been busy all night, she cannot sleep but have to eat. To continue to the next operation, she must be full to have strength. ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard didn¡¯t say anything, nor ask anything. He bowed his head, stood up, and withdraw immediately. Lin Chujiu tidied up the operating room a bit before taking off her surgical gown and going outside. After standing for a long time, she sat down and then realized that her legs seemed to be shot by something. Especially, on her inner thigh. Perhaps, after standing for too long, the wound stretched open again. Her inner thigh was full of blood. ¡°How unlucky.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her physical strength has been very good recently. Although her body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet and hasn¡¯t reached the same health in modern times, it wasn¡¯t much different. She can still perform two major operations, but the premise is... If she didn¡¯t rush here without rest for 6 consecutive days and didn¡¯t get injured. After rushing with injuries for several days, her body became extremely weak. It was already a miracle that she had finished a major operation, but... ... she still has to continue with the next operation. ¡°Surgery is really not for women. I¡¯m really tired.¡± After yawning, Lin Chujiu leaned on the chair and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. Mo Qingfeng walked in with breakfast and saw this scene. He stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but in the end, he reminded Lin Chujiu, ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Chujiu was so sleepy that when someone called her, she simply responded in a daze. Mo Qingfeng shook his head, then put the breakfast in front of Lin Chujiu. With the cluttered sound, Lin Chujiu was awakened. ¡°What happened?¡± Because she woke up all of a sudden, Lin Chujiu was startled. But when she looked up and saw Mo Qingfeng, she calmed down, ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep by ident.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Wangfei, your breakfast is here.¡± Mo Qingfeng lowered his head without looking at Lin Chujiu. After yawning, Lin Chujiu saw the rich breakfast on the table and felt hungry. ¡°Is the water already brought?¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and asked. Tired people, once they sat down a bit, they won¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it in wangfei.¡± The hot water was ced on the side. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance, Mo Qingfeng was worried that she couldn¡¯t handle it, so he offered to bring it in for her. However, Lin Chujiu refused, ¡°No need. I got up and walked around, I am not sleepy anymore.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head, trying to make herself look more awake. Then she walked towards the basin nearby. But after walking a few steps... ... Chapter 563: Benwang, will never fail you! (Part 1)

Chapter 563: Benwang, will never fail you! (Part 1)

As Lin Chujiu walked forward, a series of blood drops fall behind her. Bit by bit, it fell from the corner of her trousers. The sound was so small that most people would not notice, but... ... Who was Mo Qingfeng? He was a disciple of a martial god. His strength was not badpared to ordinary people. So why he can¡¯t hear it? Looking down along the sound, he saw the droplets of blood on the ground, like red plum blossom flowers, looking so dazzling and enchanting. ¡°Wangfei, your wound... ...¡± Mo Qingfeng pointed at the blood on the ground, a little shocked but more worried. How badly injured she got? How can she bleed this much? ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain was a little dull. Hearing Mo Qingfeng¡¯s words, she looked back and found that she was bleeding. It¡¯s just she doesn¡¯t have the strength to manage it right now, so she waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine after 2 days rest.¡± This was just a skin trauma. Compared to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injuries, it can be said it¡¯s a little lighter. ¡°Wangfei, you should be more careful. Otherwise, it might leave scars.¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t say much about Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury on the thigh. Lin Chujiu herself was a doctor, he believed that Lin Chujiu had a sense of propriety. However, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know that doctors don¡¯t treat themselves. In the doctor¡¯s point of view, this was a minor injury, so they won¡¯t take it to heart. Even Lin Chujiu just treat it as a skin trauma, as long as the bleeding stopped, it would not be too serious. After cleaning her hands, Lin Chujiu still did not care about the injury on her thighs, and simply sat down to eat breakfast. It can be seen that the people who prepare breakfast were very careful. Not only the portion was enough, but there were also many varieties. The nutrition was well bnced. There was even a bowl of goat¡¯s milk. The taste of goat¡¯s milk was a bit nd but still edible. Lin Chujiu knew that goat¡¯s milk was high in nutrition, so even if she didn¡¯t like it, she drank a bowl. She desperately needs to replenish her body and blood! After breakfast, Lin Chujiu became even more sleepy. She asked Mo Qingfeng to take down the tableware. Then, she squeezed her face to make herself look more energetic and finally walked inside the inner room. The infusion bottle needed to be changed. Lin Chujiu changed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s medicine and then deliberately slowed it down. After checking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart rate, temperature, and other vital signs again, Lin Chujiu set herself an rm 20-minutester. In 20 minutes, the medicine in the infusion bottle will be done. Within these 20 minutes, Lin Chujiu believes that she can recover. There were no tables and chairs in the inner room. Lin Chujiu could only lie on the side of the bed to rest. In order not to touch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injuries, Lin Chujiu slept very carefully. After curling up in a corner, she remained motionless for fear of touching Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound. Twenty minutes was concise, Lin Chujiu closed her eyes, but it was impossible to enter deep sleep. However, Lin Chujiu slept generously and defenseless, so... ... She didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao woke up! Yes, Xiao Tianyao woke up! Although Lin Chujiu increased the amount of anesthesia based on her experiencest time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength has also improved. Xiao Tianyao only needs to exert internal strength to automatically discharge this little amount of anesthesia. Although Xiao Tianyao has been unconscious state these days, he was not in the condition Lin Chujiu and Liu Bai thought that doesn¡¯t know what was going outside. In fact, Xiao Tianyao knows all about the conversation between Liu Bai and Lin Chujiu. Although Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t move his body and couldn¡¯t open his eyes. In fact, he was always awake. He could hear everything and know what was happening outside. Chapter 563: Benwang, will never fail you! (Part 2)

Chapter 563: Benwang, will never fail you! (Part 2)

Although it sounds a bit weird, it was true. He knew that Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng were worried. He knew about Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrival. He even heard about Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury on his thigh. It¡¯s just, Xiao Tianyao has no idea what happened during the operation. It can¡¯t be helped, at that time, he really fell unconscious under the influence of anesthesia. After opening his eyes, Xiao Tianyao was shocked for a moment when he saw the familiar but also unfamiliar face in front of him. The woman sleeping next to him was still beautiful, but her face was pale and looked haggard. Just by looking at it can make people feel distressed. He raised his hand to try touching that face, but he found out that it was impossible. ¡°The power of the martial god¡¯s self-detonation cannot be underestimated.¡± By moving a bit, Xiao Tianyao realized that he was in a weak state at the moment. He grew up this old, but he had never been seriously injured, except for thest time his legs were almost destroyed. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t arrive, he would have to lie down for another 10 days before he could slowly heal his injury. After perceiving the weight of damage to his internal organs, Xiao Tianyao slowly exhaled. His internal organs were badly injured. At that time, when the Martial God of the Northern Country blew himself up, most of the damage fell on his chest. If not because of his inner strength and the Tian ck iron armor, he would have died long ago. ¡°Sure enough, marrying you is benwang¡¯s greatest fortune.¡± Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s muttering to herself before. So at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but copy this sentence. This woman proved to him with actions time and time again that she was worthy of trust and worthy of being loved. ¡°Benwang will never fail you!¡± After resting for a while, Xiao Tianyao raised his hand to ripped off the needle of the infusion and the tube of blood transfusion. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay more attention to it, he stretched out his hand to hug Lin Chujiu in his arms: ¡°Take a good night¡¯s sleep. Benwang is now awake, no need to worry about those clowns.¡± Lin Chujiu did not respond, she was still sleeping soundly. It can¡¯t be helped, Lin Chujiu was really tired. Even Su Cha and the shadow guard who came with her were still sleeping in the camp at this time. So to say, she has a hard life. She still stayed upte for surgery. It can be said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s physical strength has reached its limit. The 20 minutes of rest she set on herself was not enough. So when the medical system reminded her that the time was up, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to open her eyes at all. For a moment, she even thought of giving up the idea of ??getting up and continue sleeping... ... She was so tired and sleepy. However, the sense of responsibility in her heart, as well as the worry about Xiao Tianyao overcame her sleepiness. So even though her head was about to explode in pain, Lin Chujiu still tried to open her eyes, but... ... When she opened his eyes, Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. ¡°Wang, wangye?¡± Why was she sleeping in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms? ¡°Ah... the wound.¡± Lin Chujiu was like a frightened little rabbit, she suddenly moved to distance herself to Xiao Tianyao. But her movement startled Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his eyes. He only increased his strength to his arm that was hugging Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye, you, you, you woke up?¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked. As if she had been struck by lightning, her mindpletely went nk. Her eyes stared in a daze. ¡°How is this possible? I must be dreaming. Or the way I opened my eyes is not right. How could Xiao Tianyao wake up so soon?¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and told herself that she must have been hallucinating... ... But it was a fact that Lin Chujiu cannot escape! Chapter 564: Wangye, don’t be so shameless (Part 1)

Chapter 564: Wangye, don¡¯t be so shameless (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao really woke up? This was incredible. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao nkly, trying to see something from his face, but... ... Xiao Tianyao, with his eyes closed, don¡¯t look different from an unconscious person, and there was no sign of being awake. ¡°Wangye, if you are awake, can you answer me?¡± Lin Chujiu still couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao woke up at this moment. This was too unscientific. To convince Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes, looked at her, then said in a low and hoarse voice: ¡°Now, do you believe that benwang is awake?¡± He really woke up? Looking at the handsome face and ck pupil up close, Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain waspletely unable to think: ¡°This, how is this possible? How could you wake up so soon?¡± No need to mention Xiao Tianyao¡¯s serious injury, the anesthesia¡¯s effect will not wear off so easily. ¡°Can¡¯t benwang woke up?¡± Although Xiao Tianyao was awake, he was still very weak. His tone was gentle. His usual cold and arrogant tone disappeared. His low voice seems to have calming power, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. Besides, even if she can¡¯t ept this, the fact was in front of her. She can¡¯t deceive herself, nor tell herself that she was just hallucinating. Lin Chujiu nodded obediently, then said: ¡°Of course, you can. It¡¯s just... ...¡± ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s estimation, the earliest Xiao Tianyao can wake up will be in the afternoon. Waking up at this moment waspletely unscientific, alright? But the fact was, not only Xiao Tianyao woke up, but he also had the strength to hug her to sleep, which refreshed her cognition. ¡°Just what?¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s wrinkled face and looked very confused. Lin Chujiu has always been calm and rational, she rarely showed a youngdy¡¯s daughter¡¯s attitude, which made him felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°No, nothing... ...¡± The sudden smile dazzled Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao stupidly. Her clear eyes stained with mist, like a lost deer. Xiao Tianyao already looked very handsome. Coupled with this smile, how can Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain function normally? How annoying! Xiao Tianyao unconsciously smiled again: ¡°If you have nothing else to do, you continue to sleep. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± As if she was bewitched, Lin Chujiu had no thoughts of her own. She only nodded to whatever Xiao Tianyao said to her, but... ... After closing her eyes, without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tempting handsome face, Lin Chujiu immediately woke up: ¡°No, this is not right. You are awake, but I have to check your condition. You are a patient now.¡± Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but Xiao Tianyao stretched his legs to suppressed her, ¡°Benwang is alright, you continue to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, you have injuries on your body.¡± Her legs were imprisoned by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Lin Chujiu wanted to broke away with it, but now she didn¡¯t dare to move. Xiao Tianyao has injuries on his body. What if she struggles hard and opens Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound again? And she also has injuries on her own body. Even if she doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Tianyao, can she not feel sorry for herself? ¡°Since you know you I shouldn¡¯t move, why are you moving me?¡± Xiao Tianyao firstined. Lin Chujiu stared at him with wide eyes: Wangye, don¡¯t be so shameless, okay? Obviously, she was doing this for his own good. After being stared at by Lin Chujiu¡¯s big eyes, Xiao Tianyao ufortably closed his eyes, cleared his throat, and said: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move. Let¡¯s talk when we woke up.¡± ¡°No, your injury... ...¡± Lin Chujiu remembered her responsibilities as a doctor, but her patient doesn¡¯t cooperate at all: ¡°Benwang said, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Let me check it.¡± Lin Chujiu insisted, she was very persistent. Xiao Tianyao really couldn¡¯t help her, so he had topromise, but thispromise made Lin Chujiu vomit blood. Chapter 564: Wangye, don’t be so shameless (Part 2)

Chapter 564: Wangye, don¡¯t be so shameless (Part 2)

Xiao Tianyao let go of Lin Chujiu but didn¡¯t let her get up. Instead, he pulled off his shirt and pointed to the wound, and said, ¡°See it¡¯s alright, there is no bleeding. Okay, you can go to bed.¡± Then, he closed his eyes and hugged Lin Chujiu again. Lin Chujiu was depressed, ¡°Sleeping like this will open your wounds. You let go of me, and I¡¯ll sleep on the side.¡± Unfortunately, a certain man didn¡¯t cooperate. Not only he didn¡¯t cooperate, but also spoke shamelessly: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, benwang is injured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not... ...¡± Lin Chujiu was aggrieved. She was about toin, but Xiao Tianyao refused to give her a chance. He said with a serious face: ¡°Wait when benwang¡¯s injury is cured, you can make trouble.¡± *Poo* Lin Chujiu almost vomited blood. Wangye, did you make a mistake? She didn¡¯t make trouble, okay? She wanted to get up, is that making trouble? Well, she stopped making trouble. She didn¡¯t have the strength to toss around. She was really tired. When Lin Chujiu closed her eyes, she fell asleep in a short while. Her breathing was steady, her cheeks flushed, and she slept very sweetly. Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes. His lips curved into a smile. He leaned forward and kissed Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Sleep well. You will not fall, benwang is supporting you.¡± As he spoke, he closed his eyes and hugged Lin Chujiu to sleep. As time passed by, the people in the camp sleep soundly. However, Mo Qingfeng, who was waiting outside was suffering. There was no sound in the camp, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to enter at will. He could only wait outside. He couldn¡¯t show a bit trace of anxiousness on his face. As for Liu Bai? At this time, he was leading people to ambush the spies of the Northern and Eastern Army. These people were sent out to contact the eldest prince of the Central Empire. Liu Bai set up an ambush on the way to kill these people, but... ... The generals of the northern and eastern army were not caught off guard. Before these spies set off, they all took the antidote. The poisonous smoke bomb that Liu Bai prepared hardly had any effect. So can they win? Although the people Liu Bai brought were strong, they can¡¯t stand the crowd. As a result, the strength of the two sides didn¡¯t have a big gap. Liu Bai¡¯s group didn¡¯t have much advantage. The two sides fell into a fierce battle. Although Liu Bai won in the end, he suffered heavy losses and high casualty. ¡°We stop the people.¡± Liu Bai could onlyfort himself and then said to his subordinates who still had the strength: ¡°Handle the corpse, and don¡¯t let people find out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard helped his severely injuredpanion aside and began to dig a hole to bury people. However, what Liu Bai didn¡¯t know was that although he stopped this group of people, he also exposed his intention. Seeing half an hour had passed, but the generals of the east and north haven¡¯t received a signal, they knew that something went wrong with the people they sent out. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s men made a move.¡± The generals of the east and north met under emergency. Both sides looked dignified but felt very happy: ¡°Xiao Wangye is so eager to take action, I am afraid it¡¯s because he is really in a bad situation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the eldest prince bringing the ck-armored guard.¡± ¡°Indeed, we just need to let our people inform this matter to the eldest prince. As for how the eldest prince will take it to heart, it is not something you and I can control.¡± The Northern General nodded his head as his eyes shed. If they can kill Xiao Wangye this way, then they don¡¯t need to be afraid of the Eastern Country! Chapter 565: Disparity, who dares to despise (Part 1)

Chapter 565: Disparity, who dares to despise (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body was a hundred times stronger than ordinary people. He woke up less than three hours after the operation. Looking at the woman sleeping sweetly in his arms, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t disturb her, he got up carefully and did the same as before in the Xiao Wangfu. He got up without waking up Lin Chujiu at all. After turning over and getting out of bed, he pulled up the quilt to cover Lin Chujiu: ¡°Take a good night¡¯s sleep, and wait for benwang toe back.¡± Then a kiss fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s trembling eyshes, very lightly... ... like a feather flickering. Lin Chujiu let out an ufortable cry, and her red lips opened slightly. As if she wasining in anger. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression slightly soften. His cold face became soft as a result. After watching Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping face for several seconds, Xiao Tianyao suppressed the nostalgia and dissatisfaction in his heart. Then turned around to pick up the robe on the side and put them on. Because of the wound on his chest, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements were very careful. He has no other choice, if the wound stretched open again, he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would be the first to not forgive him. Thinking of Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair standing up, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but smile. He rarely gets interested in people or in something. He also rarely had many emotional ups and downs, but he can¡¯t help but smile whenever he sees Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair standing up in anger. After dressing neatly, he looked back at Lin Chujiu, and then put away the dismay in his eyes and went outside the room. ¡°Come!¡± The deep voice was not loud, but the shadow guard outside the room almost fell off in shock. ¡°Wang, wangye?¡± The shadow guard appeared and stared at Xiao Tianyao, who doesn¡¯t seem like a human being. Their wangfei was so amazing. Their wangye was still unconscious yesterday, so how did he get better all of a sudden? ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re awake?¡± Mo Qingfeng walked in and was shocked when he saw Xiao Tianyao who was okay. Is he dreaming? How did he wake up at this hour? There was still an hour or two before the sunrise. It¡¯s still very early. Wangfei, you are a goddess! ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied softly, sat down casually, and then asked: ¡°How is the situation outside?¡± Xiao Tianyao was too indifferent, so indifferent that people couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. As if nothing happened to him when he woke up. After Mo Qingfeng and the shadow guard felt surprised, they came back to their senses and answered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question. ¡°Wangye, you have been in aa for many days. Because you have never shown up, there are many rumors outside. Many people can¡¯t sit still and jump out. Many generals in our army secretly contacted the people of the Northern Army and wanted to join forces to ambush you. But because they were not so sure about your condition, they didn¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°Last night, wangfei asked us to change the time. The people in the Eastern and Northern Army seemed to smell something. Before dawn, they sent people to contact the eldest prince of the Central Empire. Liu Bai led people to ambush them on the wayst night. We don¡¯t want them to bring the news to the eldest prince.¡± Mo Qingfeng made the long story short. He only mentioned the important matter all at once. They don¡¯t have much time to discuss the matter in detail. ¡°Well, you handled it very well.¡± Mo Qingfeng was very good at keeping the news that he was unconscious until now. As for Liu Bai? Xiao Tianyao was notpletely in aa. But even if he was unconscious, he wouldn¡¯t give the credit to Liu Bai. He knew Liu Bai¡¯s virtue very well. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be praised by wangye, this is what I should do.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s face looked calm on the surface, but he was very happy inside his heart. Xiao Tianyao was just a few years older than him, but after being praised by him, he felt like being praised by his father. What a weird thought. Chapter 565: Disparity, who dares to despise (Part 2)

Chapter 565: Disparity, who dares to despise Part 2

Xiao Tianyao was not a good talker, this sentence of praise was already the highest. After understanding what happened, Xiao Tianyao faintly ordered: ¡°Send someone to stare at the generals who colluded with the Northern Country. Benwang wants to get stolen goods.¡± Since he took control of the army, the generals who belonged to the emperor¡¯s confidants have been making trouble for him everywhere, regardless of the overall situation. They haven¡¯t won in the war, but they want to kill him and grab the credit. Facing the attack of the ck-Armored Guards on the battlefield, he can understand if they don¡¯t send troops. After all, the reputation of the Central Empire was there. Most people would not dare to confront the Central Empire. However, when the Northern Army attack, it was so disgusting of them for not sending troops. They can¡¯t distinguish between business and private matters. So what is the use of keeping such people? The charge of colluding with the enemy country was enough for them to die. Knowing that Xiao Tianyao was going to clean up those arrogant guys, Mo Qingfeng smiled and responded loudly: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t worry, I will do it well.¡± The energetic shouts made it clear that Mo Qingfeng was confident. Xiao Tianyao would nod his head in satisfaction at an ordinary time, but what about now? Xiao Tianyao frowned and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°Be quiet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Qingfeng never thought that Xiao Tianyao would scold him about such trivial matters, so he was surprised. ¡°Wangfei is sleeping.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a rare kindness. However, this made Mo Qingfeng taken aback: Since when did wangye be so caring? Mo Qingfeng made a startled look, which made Xiao Tianyao even more dissatisfied. Xiao Tianyao waved his hand: ¡°Okay, you go out.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, yes.¡± This time, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly anymore. He even left on tiptoe, trying not to make a sound. When he almost reached the door, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reminder: ¡°Don¡¯t let people see any clues.¡± Obviously, His Royal Highness King Xiao intends to make the Northern and Eastern Army happy for a while, and then catch them all in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qingfeng turned around and instinctively responded loudly. But halfway through, he immediately shut his mouth after seeing the dissatisfaction in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s going, okay? Wangye is really terrible! That murderous look, no one would think that he was injured. He doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu fed Xiao Tianyao that he would wake up this lively. If Lin Chujiu knew what Mo Qingfeng was thinking at this time, she would definitely be depressed. She didn¡¯t feed Xiao Tianyao anything, OK? She herself didn¡¯t know why Xiao Tianyao woke up so quickly. It was a miracle! When Xiao Tianyao woke up, the shadow guards seemed to have found their backbone. Each of them had strong energy. There was no need for Xiao Tianyao to ask, they reported everything that happened in the past few days, regardless of how big or small they were. Of course, they also reported news about Lin Chujiu, including... ... Liu Bai¡¯s despise for Lin Chujiu! Liu Bai didn¡¯t despise Lin Chujiu for a day or two. Xiao Tianyao knew it before, but he didn¡¯t take this kind of thing to heart. His wife, if she can¡¯t handle even this little matter, then she is not worthy of being his wife. However, after hearing about this matter today, Xiao Tianyao became inexplicably more dissatisfied with Liu Bai. Who dares to despise his wife? ¡°If Liu Bai is here, let hime to see this prince.¡± Xiao Tianyao ordered with a dark face. The shadow guard knew Xiao Tianyao was upset when he heard it. He silently burned a handful of paper money for Liu Bai in his mind. Poor Liu Bai, he hopes he seeds in preventing the ck-armored guard froming. Otherwise, he will be miserable. Chapter 566: Wangye, is not so idle Part 1

Chapter 566: Wangye, is not so idle Part 1

Whether Liu Bai can sessfully stop people and prevent the ck-armored guards from appearing was still hard to say, but Xiao Tianyao has made the best n. It¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t trust Liu Bai, but the Eastern and Northern Army joined forces. Even he doesn¡¯t dare to underestimate those people. How could Liu Bai be the opponent of those old foxes? Although Xiao Tianyao never showed up, he knew everything about the outside world well. He only needed to ask a few questions to make the most appropriate arrangements. Since waking up, Xiao Tianyao has been busy arranging the next things until Lin Chujiu woke up! With half an hour left before the afternoon, Lin Chujiu finally had enough sleep. Lin Chujiu, who had a good night¡¯s sleep, was more energetic after waking up. There was a trace of life in her eyes. She doesn¡¯t look tired like before. It was not surprising that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao when she woke up. He turned over and got out of bed obediently, but before she got up, the curtain moved. ¡°Woke up.¡± When Xiao Tianyao walked in, he looked dignified. He doesn¡¯t show any trace of weakness or being sick. ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re up?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widened again. Is this really a person who has been in aa for 10 days? Is this really someone who just had a major operation? Why does she think Xiao Tianyao¡¯splexion was better than hers? If she knew this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao a blood transfusion. She won¡¯t let herself bleed and transfused 40 of blood to Xiao Tianyao, which can almost kill her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking. Looking at her sunken face, he thought that Lin Chujiu had slept all day, and said: ¡°Benwang will let someone bring you food. You clean up yourself ande out to eat.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu was about to get up, but the injury on her thigh suddenly throbbed, reminding her that there was something more important than eating. Lin Chujiu sat back and said: ¡°Wangye, can you let someone send me two buckets of hot water first?¡± ¡°Taking a bath?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked iprehensibly, he remembered that Lin Chujiu had bathed yesterday. Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°Yes, I need to wipe it.¡± How can two buckets of water be enough for a bath? Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, turned around, and walked out. After a short while, someone brought hot water, but he lowered his head to carry it in and then left. He didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. Xiao Tianyao did note in either. Lin Chujiu knew that it was Xiao Tianyao giving her time to clean up herself. If it was just a simple cleaning, at most two sticks of incense would be enough, but Lin Chujiu had to remove the blood-stained bandage and clean up the stained blood again. It would inevitably take some time. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu had injured her thighs before, but he didn¡¯t know how serious the injury was. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯te out for a long time, he walked indirectly. Who was Xiao Tianyao? Even if he didn¡¯t deliberately hide his presence, he walked silently. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was not a martial artist, so she couldn¡¯t find it. When Xiao Tianyao came in, Lin Chujiu was still cleaning the wound with alcohol. The alcohol touched the wound, and the sting caused Lin Chujiu to frown and bit her lips frequently. Her bitten lips were bleeding. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this now, his mind was focused on Lin Chujiu¡¯s bloody thigh. In an instant, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent. Lin Chujiu finally noticed something. When she raised her head, she saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s murderous eyes. Lin Chujiu was shocked, her hand shook and the tweezers pierced her flesh. Chapter 566: Wangye, is not so idle Part 2

Chapter 566: Wangye, is not so idle Part 2

¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu yelled in pain. Xiao Tianyao stepped forward quickly, squatted in front of her, grabbed her hand, and asked: ¡°How did you get hurt like this?¡± ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re hurting me. Let go.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded while pulling her wrist. Xiao Tianyao decreased his strength, but didn¡¯t let go: ¡°How did you get hurt like this?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked again. Lin Chujiu felt very embarrassed. At this time, she was only wearing a short inner garment. Xiao Tianyao squatted in front of her, and when he spoke, his warm breath came between her legs. Lin Chujiu ufortably pulled the clothes on the bed and covered her legs: ¡°It was scratch on the horseback. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really nothing how can you get hurt like this?¡± Knowing how injured she was, Xiao Tianyao let go of Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but touched her wound. ¡°Hiss... Wangye, don¡¯t touch it.¡± He simply wanted her to die. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s nothing?¡± Xiao Tianyao stood up and said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a skin injury. It will be fine after two days.¡± Lin Chujiu put the tweezers in the tray. While hesitating to get up, she heard Xiao Tianyao say: ¡°Put away those clothes.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Can she refuse? Although she was not a sentimental little girl, she was also not as generous to her legs casually in front of a man. ¡°Put it away!¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated his words. This time, she obviously cannot refuse. Good women don¡¯t fight with men. Well, in fact, she dare not fight against evil forces! Lin Chujiu obediently put away the clothes she pulled and exposed her injured thigh: ¡°I was about to put the medicine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother her, she would have finished cleaning her wound. Xiao Tianyao was staring at Lin Chujiu, she doesn¡¯t look like lying. He directly picked up the tweezers in the tray, picked up a cotton ball, and said: ¡°What medicine?¡± Although it was his first time using the tweezers, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s posture was quite standard. Lin Chujiu looked dumbfounded at the moment. When Xiao Tianyao asked, she obediently handed over the alcohol: ¡°Dip the cotton to the alcohol and clean the wound.¡± Xiao Tianyao did as Lin Chujiu said and then carefully cleaned up her wound. His movement was 100% times gentler than Lin Chujiu. At least, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t felt in pain. Lin Chujiu stared nkly at Xiao Tianyao, who was crouching in front of her. He has a cold face but gently cleaning her wound. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Xiao Tianyao was so strange but damn attractive. People said that serious women were the most beautiful. In fact, serious men were more handsome. Especially if this seriousness was used for their women. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± After a long while, Lin Chujiu reacted and called out softly, but heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold reply: ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel aggrieved, she softly said: ¡°Wangye, I can do it myself, it¡¯s really just a small injury.¡± At leastpared to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury, this was nothing. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied, but his hands kept moving and he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. As if there was nothing in his eyes except for Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury. This serious look was like a surgeon on the operating table, but... ... God! She was the doctor, okay? Why she, the doctor, was being treated by the patient? After cleaning her thigh, Lin Chujiu wanted to do the rest, but Xiao Tianyao ignored her. He was still immersed in his own world. He carefully removed the bloodstains on Lin Chujiu¡¯s other thigh. His movements were very light and careful. Every part was cleaned. If Lin Chujiu was the one who did it, it won¡¯t necessarily be as cleaned as Xiao Tianyao, but... ... Herees the problem! Wangye was not such an idle person! Chapter 567: Surrounding, Wangye is so powerful Part 1

Chapter 567: Surrounding, Wangye is so powerful Part 1

The Northern and Eastern Army agreed that the time for submitting the letter of surrender will be in the afternoon. Before Xiao Tianyao helped Lin Chujiu clean her wounds, it was already the agreed time. Outside the camp, there were sounds of beating drums, and as well as the uniform horseshoes and footsteps. Just by listening to these sounds, people could tell that there was a big event in the army. ¡°Wangye, the time hase.¡± Seeing that there was a small part left to clean, Lin Chujiu reminded. The most important protagonist in today¡¯s big drama was Xiao Tianyao. He better not bete, otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know what will happen. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu but continued with a cold and arrogant response. As if there was nothing more important thing to do than this in this world. Lin Chujiu admitted that for a moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied. She can¡¯t help it, she was also a woman. Most women loved vanity. Obviously, she also has such desire. However, vanity was vanity. Lin Chujiu won¡¯t forget to take her sense of propriety because of vanity. Hearing the sound of drums outside, Lin Chujiu said again: ¡°Won¡¯t it matter if you don¡¯t go outside, wangye?¡± ¡°Go outside and watch the good show?¡± Xiao Tianyao said sarcastically and disdainfully. ¡°Got it!¡± Lin Chu understood in just a few seconds and didn¡¯t say another word. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business was not dyed because of her. For people like Xiao Tianyao, asionally dying business affairs for fun will not harm their image. But dying business affairs because of her, which made the people under him be killed, then won¡¯t she be a disaster? Even if Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t say anything now, who can guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will not regret it in the future? Won¡¯t Xiao Tianyao¡¯s subordinates me her? Is there someone who loves beauty than their country? To spend time with the beauty, they forget their country. But how can a person be so sure that these men who lost their county will not regret it afterward? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to end up in this situation because of something trivial. However, Xiao Tianyao had his own measures. Lin Chujiu would naturally not be too stupid to be ungrateful. After Xiao Tianyao helped her clean up the wound, without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to speak, Lin Chujiu handed the medicine to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Apply a little bit.¡± ¡°You...are ordering this prince?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pick it up. Instead, he looked up at Lin Chujiu. His deep ck eyes have a trace of a smile. At a nce, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao was not angry, so she boldly said: ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to order wangye. If I missed this, I don¡¯t know what year and month I have to wait.¡± Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to get hurt all the time. She doesn¡¯t like abusing herself. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word, he looked at Lin Chujiu deeply. Seeing her look ufortable, he took the medicine bottle in her hand, but... Without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. When Xiao Tianyao was taking the medicine bottle, his fingertips slipped between Lin Chujiu¡¯s fingers. The sudden warm and numbing touch made Lin Chujiu jumped in fright and almost throw the medicine bottle in her hand. ¡°Clumsy!¡± A certain someone willing to be a good samaritan, after getting a good reward, seriously reprimand people. Shameless! Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and fell silent. She didn¡¯t dare to confront Xiao Tianyao, who looked handsome with a serious face. Isn¡¯t it just being called stupid? Well, she admitted it. Compared with someone like Xiao Tianyao, she was stupid. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t defend herself. Xiao Tianyao naturally wouldn¡¯t hold to this issue, he opened the medicine bottle. After confirming that there was no problem with the medicine inside, Xiao Tianyao applied the medicine to Lin Chujiu, but after applying it, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s voice sounded outside: ¡°Wangye, the people from the Northern Army have arrived. Several generals asked when you will go out?¡± Chapter 567: Surrounding, Wangye is so powerful Part 2

Chapter 567: Surrounding, Wangye is so powerful Part 2

In fact, at this time, the people of the Northern Army have been waiting for Xiao Tianyao for a quarter of an hour. However, the generals of the Eastern and Northern Army were not angry even after not seeing Xiao Wangye¡¯s figure for a long time. On the contrary, they were very happy. What does it mean for Xiao Wangye to appearte? It means that he was either not in the camp or something happened! Either way, it was something to be happy about. ¡°Let them wait.¡± Xiao Tianyao said without looking back. Mo Qingfeng paused, and then said: ¡°Wangye, the time hase.¡± Now that you woke up, please show up yourself. You don¡¯t know the situation outside. The generals of the Northern and Eastern Army¡¯s eyes look very excited seeing that you didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what benwang said? Let them wait!¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated, his icy tone fully expressed his dissatisfaction. Mo Qingfeng was startled and did not dare to say more. He answered yes, then turned and ran. As for the generals of the Eastern and Northern Army, how excited they would be and how miserable they would fallter, it has nothing to do with him. As if Xiao Tianyao has nothing to do, he patiently and meticulously applied medicine to Lin Chujiu¡¯s wounds. In the beginning, Lin Chujiu was still calm, but as time passed, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wangye, is it really alright not to appear for so long?¡± Wangye, do you think your body is made of iron? You still have injuries. If you don¡¯t go out to frighten them now, will you do itter? She didn¡¯t want to perform another major operation. No, she still has an operation to do. The blood clot in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brain hasn¡¯t been taken out yet. Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head with a puzzled look... ... ¡°Want to fight? Is there a martial god on the battlefield?¡± Xiao Tianyao knew what Lin Chujiu was worried about. He had always been toozy tofort others, but now said something unprecedented. Lin Chujiu immediately retracted her gaze and said with a worried expression: ¡°There is no martial god right now, but when the people from the Central Empire are here, there will be one, right?¡± Lin Chujiu was not worried about the people from the Northern and Eastern Country. She was worried about the ck-armored guards and the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire. Although she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, after seeing Liu Bai¡¯s letter, writing in the letter, Lin Chujiu could imagine how powerful the ck armor guards were. ¡°When Xuanyuan Zhi sees this prince, he won¡¯t make a move.¡± He can win Xuanyuan Zhi once, and he can win a second time. Unless Xuanyuan Zhi was not afraid of being ashamed again, otherwise, he will never make a move easily. After all, looking like this, no one can tell that he was injured. ¡°I know you are not afraid, but what if we encounter a stubborn one?¡± There were too many troubles this year, Lin Chujiu was really afraid to meet another person like Princess Fushou Zhang, that will force her to y tricks. This Eldest Prince was not Princess Fushou Zhang. If they y tricks with him, the Central Empire will give Xiao Tianyao a bit of face, but what about her? She and Xiao Tianyao were not separated. Following the husband can make a wife have a prosperous and rich life. But if the husband was unlucky, the wife can¡¯t also escape. She finally had a peaceful life for 2 days. She really doesn¡¯t want to fight the Central Empire. Even if Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of the Central Empire, she doesn¡¯t want to confront the Central Empire. She knew that Xiao Tianyao was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, he can¡¯tpete with the state country. She didn¡¯t want to live a life of escape. It¡¯s just in this world, not because you don¡¯t want it, it won¡¯t happen. Before Xiao Tianyao finished applying medicine for Lin Chujiu, there was amotion outside, and then Mo Qingfeng came to report... ... Chapter 568: Colluded, courting death Part 1

Chapter 568: Colluded, courting death Part 1

They were surrounded! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dy in showing up himself made the generals of the Eastern and Northern Army even more convinced that something happened to him. With such a good opportunity in front of them, neither the Eastern and Northern Army wanted to let it go. The two sides don¡¯t need to say much, just one look and they can understand each other¡¯s meaning, so... ... The soldiers of the Northern Army attacked, and the soldiers of the Eastern Army spread out, surrounding Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp and nearly 200,000 Jinwuwei Army. ¡°Wangye, we are surrounded.¡± Mo Qingfeng came in to report. Of course, he only dared to stand outside, Lin Chujiu was in the camp, and even if something big happened, he didn¡¯t dare to rush inside directly. Just kidding, what if he identally sees something he shouldn¡¯t have? ¡°They did?¡± Xiao Tianyao put medicine on Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound unhurriedly and asked without looking back. As if the person being surrounded was not him. ¡°Yes, there are 100,000 people in the Northern Army, and 300,000 people in the Eastern Army.¡± The number was twice as theirs. They don¡¯t need to use too much to besiege them. ¡°Coborating with the enemy country, the evidence is solid, tell them that benwang will report to the public.¡± It was this moment he has been waiting for a long time. If the collision between the Eastern and Northern Army was not so serious, the emperor can definitely protect his people. But now? He wanted to see what the emperor will use to shield those generals who colluded with the enemy country, and what he will say to exin to the ministers of civil and military affairs and the people of the world. ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Qingfeng was stunned for a moment before he came to understand: ¡°The prince is going to punish them for coborating with the enemy?¡± ¡°After benwang won a victory, they coborate with the enemy, betray the country, and deliberately losing in the war. With this multiple crime, it¡¯s enough for them to die.¡± If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t make a move with this opportunity, he might be struck by lightning. will No need to mention their current mistake, Xiao Tianyao will also me those generals for their previous defeat. It was a fact that those generals colluded with the Northern Army. As for when they colluded, it didn¡¯t matter at all. It was a capital crime regardless of what. ¡°I understand.¡± Although Mo Qingfeng was not in the officialdom, he was smart and thorough. He doesn¡¯t need Xiao Tianyao to say more, he understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n immediately, and he will deal with the outside affairs. Now when ites to trouble, he was afraid that it was the Eastern and Northern Army will end up in trouble. The greater the trouble, the greater the benefit to them. After Mo Qingfeng left, the camp regained its original tranquility. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, and after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the emperor getting dissatisfied after doing this?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? After those people outside are gone, there will be many people who will still work for him. The emperor will not care about the death of a few people.¡± Especially these people colluded with the Northern Country. Although the emperor had joined forces with the Southern, Western, and Northern countries to get rid of him, it does not mean that the emperor would allow his men to join forces with other countries. Betrayal by his subordinate was the greatest taboo for the emperor. The emperor will not say a word for them. They will die in vain. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say another word. When Xiao Tianyao finished applying medicine to her wounds, she handed over the bandage to Xiao Tianyao and asked him to bandage her. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the title of ¡®beauty¡¯ there was a male god who serves her personally, so she was pleased. Xiao Tianyao also had no objection. When Lin Chujiu handed it over, he simply took it. It was not difficult for him to wrap up the wound. He wrapped the bandage in two to three times, not tight or loose. It was very easy to walk, and would not fall off. Chapter 568: Colluded, courting death Part 2

Chapter 568: Colluded, courting death Part 2

¡°Wangye¡¯s skill isparable to a doctor.¡± Compared with her, it was just a bit worse. ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± If you were injured several times, you¡¯ll have to bandage yourself several times. Lin Chujiu, who rarely heard Xiao Tianyao mention these things, asked on the asion: ¡°Did wangye often get injured before?¡± ¡°Well, often.¡± Nine out of ten times, he was seriously injured, and one almost died. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a scar on your body?¡± Lin Chujiu asked while tilting her head. She has admired Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bare body more than once. ¡°The royal family has a secret medicine.¡± Unless there was a hole in his body, it¡¯s not easy for him to get a scar. ¡°Oh...¡± The hero¡¯s medal was gone, so she didn¡¯t know how much Xiao Tianyao had suffered. When Xiao Tianyao had wrapped her leg, Lin Chujiu handed him the scissors. Xiao Tianyao looked up, took it, and cut the bandage. Lin Chujiu reached out to take the scissors again. The two didn¡¯t say a word during the whole process, but they cooperated pretty well. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even have to wait for a second. Such a tacit understanding and such smoothness gave Xiao Tianyao a subtle feeling of affection¡ªLin Chujiu really suits him best. Xiao Tianyao continued to bandage the other leg. Lin Chujiu had nothing to do, so she said: ¡°Wangye, you have suffered a serious injury this time. Also, you had damaged your internal organs, and there is still a blood clot in your brain. The reason why you are in aa for several days is because of this blood clot.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± After losing consciousness for a long time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to borate on this matter. Xiao Tianyao himself knew his condition. ¡°I repaired your injured internal organs for you, but the blood clot in my brain hasn¡¯t been removed.¡± Lin Chujiu told Xiao Tianyao about her treatment n: ¡°I originally n to perform the surgery this morning, but you woke up suddenly, and I oversleptter.¡± Lin Chujiu said with an embarrassed looked on the face, but... ... When she thought that Su Cha and the shadow guard were still asleep, Lin Chujiu felt that it was not a big deal for her to sleepte. She was still a youngdy. She¡¯s very tired, so she overslept. What¡¯s wrong with that? Is that a big deal? ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say how to treat it, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t have to think about it. It must be the same as dealing with internal organ injuries and congestion. She will open his head and take out the blood clot. Xiao Tianyao simply knew this! ¡°Wangye, your injury can¡¯t be dyed. If you can, you should finish the outside affairs as soon as possible and take a break for 3 to 5 days.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s recovery ability was strong, his strength was abnormal, but it does not mean that he was an iron man. Yes, after the two major operations, Xiao Tianyao will need to recuperate for some time. Knowing that Lin Chujiu cared about himself, Xiao Tianyao did not refuse, only said that he knew. Soon, the injuries on both legs were bandaged, and there was nothing to see. ¡°Thank you, wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu put on her pants. Even though her legs were bandaged, but sitting in front of Xiao Tianyao wearing small underwear, Lin Chujiu was still very stressed. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao stood up, and the space in the room seemed to shrink for an instant. Perceiving the shadow on top of her head, Lin Chujiu moved away unconsciously. Wangye, can you stand further? I¡¯m getting stress! But before Lin Chujiu couldin, there was a suddenmotion outside. Mo Qingfeng rushed in like a gust of wind. People had arrived before they heard: ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good...¡± Chapter 569: Come, can’t go back empty-handed Part 1

Chapter 569: Come, can¡¯t go back empty-handed Part 1

The ck-armored guards were here! With the encouragement of the Northern generals, the Eldest Prince Xuanyuan Zhi came with the ck-armored guards! The arrival of the ck-armored guards also means that Liu Bai has failed to intercept. The ck-armored guards? What a fool.¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard Mo Qingfeng¡¯s report, not only he didn¡¯t show panic but showed disdain. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was not afraid, the anxiety Lin Chujiu felt in her heart immediately disappeared. But she still asked with concern: ¡°Wangye, what should we do to the ck-armored guards?¡± ¡°What are you worried about? The ck-armored guards won¡¯t fight again.¡± Xiao Tianyao flicked Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things outside, you get some sleep.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t linger inside the camp anymore, he turned and walked outside. ¡°Wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Tianyao came out of the inner room. If Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯te out, he really doesn¡¯t know how he would hold them alone. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao picked up the armor on the side and put it on. The cold-looking armor gave off a noble atmosphere after it was worn on his body. It was obviously a simple camp, but Xiao Tianyao gave people the illusion of magnificence for no reason. Mo Qingfeng almost lost his mind until Xiao Tianyao walked out. When he returned to his senses, he quickly followed. * Outside the camp, the Jinwuwei Army was besieged by the 400,000 troops of the Northern and Eastern Army. Although they were angry, they didn¡¯t panic. The 400,000 soldiers were nothing in their eyes. Even if Xiao Tianyao was not present, they can¡¯t put these 400,000 people in their eyes, but... ... The appearance of the ck-armored guards brought them tremendous pressure. No matter how much they deceived themselves, they had to admit that their 200,000 numbers were not the opponents of the ck-armored guards. If their prince will not appear, they will lose without question. It¡¯s not terrible to lose or die. What they were afraid of was, if they were defeated and died, who will guard wangye¡¯s camp? Who will prevent these people from rushing into the prince¡¯s camp? The atmosphere outside the camp was solemn. The Northern and Eastern Army looked at the Jinwuwei Army with a face looking, dead people. Facing the arrogant look of the Northern and Eastern Army, the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s faces remained expressionless and just held their spear and sword. But... ... This atmosphere was broken after Xiao Tianyao came out. When Xiao Tianyao, who was wearing ck armor, strode out. Hundreds of thousands of people outside the camp were immediately stunned. The time seemed to have stopped. Everyone looked at Xiao Tianyao with wide incredible eyes. How can it be? Isn¡¯t Xiao Wangye injured? Isn¡¯t Xiao Wangye not in the camp? Are they seeing his ghost? However, the ck-armored guards on the periphery don¡¯t know this event. They felt the sudden change in front, but they don¡¯t know the specific reason. The ck-armored guard was about to send someone to investigate, but before he could send an order, there went movement in the front. The first to react was the generals of the Eastern Army. A few generals called out in a daze, ¡°Wang, wangye?¡± As soon as the eastern generals called out, the Jinwuwei Army immediately reacted. Without anymand, they knelt and paid respect: ¡°Greetings to the prince. May you live a thousand and thousand more years.¡± The Jinwuwei Army¡¯s shout was as loud as thunder. As if they released all their frustration in this shout. ¡°What?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi, who led the ck-armored guards on the periphery, was almost dumbfounded when he heard the shout. Didn¡¯t they say Xiao Tianyao was dying due to a serious injury that he didn¡¯t show up himself for several days? So what was this? Has he been calcted? ¡°Get up!¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand, and the Jinwuwei Army stood up neatly. Chapter 569: Come, can’t go back empty handed Part 2

Chapter 569: Come, can¡¯t go back empty handed Part 2

Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, the Jinwuwei Army spontaneously clenched the spear and sword in their hands and pointed it towards the Northern and Eastern soldiers, who were surrounding them. They don¡¯t know if it was their illusions, but the Northern and Eastern soldiers felt that the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s momentum has be stronger in an instant, and they seem to have be weaker. Damn it, 400,000 people surrounding 200,000. How can they be weak? The generals of the Northern and Eastern Army were very unwilling, but their legs soften when they face Xiao Tianyao. So what qualifications do they have toment about their soldiers¡¯ reactions? A general of the Eastern Army knelt and said: ¡°Wang, wangye, this, this subordinate has seen the prince.¡±When Xiao Tianyao came out, the Eastern generals¡¯ legs already soften. If they were stunned in fright, they would have knelt long ago. Xiao Tianyao wasn¡¯t pleased, instead coldly snorted: ¡°Benwang can¡¯t afford your ceremony.¡± ¡°Wangye, this is a misunderstanding... ...Please, please listen to our exnation.¡± When the faction of bold and cowards generals saw Xiao Tianyao came out of his camp, their first reaction was how to clear themselves. They were very cautious all the way, so they didn¡¯t expect that at thest moment, they will lose. ¡°Exin? Exin what?¡± Xiao Tianyao indifferently swept his eyes to the terrified generals and added: ¡°Are you going to exin that it¡¯s not you who let the cavalry and infantry of the Northern Army inside? Or exin why is the Northern Army standing next to you? And how did the Eastern Army joined forces with the Northern Army to besiege this prince?¡± ¡°Wang, wangye... ...¡± The timid general choked on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. His face was pale in fright, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Upon seeing this, the bold general gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, that¡¯s right... ... we colluded with the people of the Northern Country and led them to attack you. What about it? You only have 200,000 people, while we have. 400,000 people. The Eldest Prince of the Central Empire is also here. You will not win if you fight against us.¡± The matter has reached this point, they have torn their faces with Xiao Tianyao. Unless they surrender now, they inevitably fight against Xiao Tianyao. When the timid general heard someone butted in, he immediately said regardless of morality: ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. wangye. It is General Leng, who colluded with the generals of the Northern Army. This general doesn¡¯t know anything about it. Wangye, you should investigate this matter.¡± ¡°General Liu, you...¡± Upon seeing this, the bold general almost vomited blood. This person, this person was so shameless that he could say such a thing. The cautious general, because the situation was sensitive, he didn¡¯t say a word this time. The ck-armored guards were here. It¡¯s not known who will die in the end. It was too early to choose a side. ¡°General Leng, am I wrong? Didn¡¯t you collude with the generals of the Northern Army?¡± The timid faction, led by General Liu, attacked General Leng together, trying to push all the charges against General Leng, but... ... Xiao Tianyao was not blind. ¡°Is benwang a fool?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the two groups of people, quarreling in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. These people don¡¯t take him seriously. Do they think he was blind? ¡°You are a fool. You let your subordinates wrapped you like dumplings inside and out under your nose. Xiao Wangye, you are nothing but that.¡± When Xuanyuan Zhi learned that Xiao Tianyao appeared casually, he didn¡¯t back out. Instead, he brought a few ck-armored guards directly to the camp. Since he was already here, he can¡¯t go back empty-handed... ... Chapter 570: Taking advantage of the situation, forgot to say Part 1

Chapter 570: Taking advantage of the situation, forgot to say Part 1

Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s goal has always been Xiao Tianyao. He brought back the ck-armored guards to kill him because he heard that Xiao Tianyao was injured. He wanted to take the opportunity to put him in a right ce. Now, seeing Xiao Tianyao who was wearing armor, with an extraordinary atmosphere and not half-sick, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face looked very ugly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you dying from injuries?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi stood in front of Xiao Tianyao under the protection of the ck-armored guards. Even facing the fierce and unkind Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expression remained as before: ¡°Where did the eldest prince hear this news?¡± ¡°If you are not dying, why would these people dare to move?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was sure, that if Xiao Tianyao was really not injured, then it was Xiao Tianyao himself who fed these people with wrong information, which made them fall into a trap, including him. If it was the former situation, that was okay, but what if it¡¯s thetter? Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s cold eyes swept to the people on the field with murderous intent. He doesn¡¯t mind being calcted by the people from the Northern and Eastern Country to bring troops to besieged Xiao Tianyao. However, if he won¡¯t get benefit from it, then these people would be dead. He couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, a man whose strength wasparable to a martial god. Can¡¯t he also beat a few generals? With just one nce, Xiao Tianyao understood what Xuanyuan Zhi was thinking, but he unhurriedly said: ¡°They have the eldest prince¡¯s support you, so their courage fatten.¡± This was very ambiguous. As long as people think about it a little more, one will think that the Northern and Eastern Army deliberately fabricated the injury of Xiao Tianyao without knowing his real condition, and deceived Xuanyuan Zhi to give them a hand. Xuanyuan Zhi admitted that when he first heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he thought that way, but seeing the look on the Northern and Eastern generals¡¯ faces, he rejected this idea. Even if you give this group of trash a hundred courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to hit Xiao Tianyao, let alone hit him. Xuanyuan Zhi said as usual, ¡°So, for today¡¯s y, is wangye¡¯s credit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for the eldest prince to think so. Don¡¯t worry, eldest prince... ... benwang will definitely inform the emperor.¡± To tell the truth, Xiao Tianyao was still very satisfied with seeing Xuanyuan Zhi at this time. Once this happened, the eldest prince was considered finished. Why? Because he was so stupid and full of confidence, he interfered in the government affairs of other countries. ¡°Are you going toin?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi snorted disdainfully. ¡°Just because you dare to sue this prince, you don¡¯t think that as long as you be a martial god, you can see my imperial father, right? The martial gods in the Central Empire are nothing more than a thug. Have you ever seen a thug met the emperor of a country?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was telling Xiao Tianyao that even though he had a distinguished status in the East, he will only be a thug or a guard in the Central Empire, and his status was far different. This was indeed a fact. When the martial god of the four countries arrived in the Central Empire, most of them would be a thug or recruited as a court guard. Nothing more. Why only have a small part? Because no one knows them in the Central Empire. Of course, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t belong in the same category as these people. No need to ask, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s martial art skills were several times higher than the average martial god. Coupled with his status as the Prince of the East Country, the Central Empire might treat him favorably, or kill him. But even if the Central Empire treats him kindly, the emperor of the Central Empire will not agree to meet him, but... ... Don¡¯t forget one thing! ¡°The eldest prince may not know it, but benwang has some friendship with the Hua Family of Central Empire.¡± When Xiao Tianyao said this, he was staring at Xuanyuan Zhi. Without surprise, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s facial expression immediately changed: ¡°The Hua Family of Central Imperial? How did you know the people from the Hua family?¡± The Hua Family was one of the seven aristocrat families of the Central Empire. ording to the status of the Hua Family, he should be polite when he sees the Hua Family. If Xiao Tianyao has a rtionship with the Hua Family, it would not be difficult for him to see the emperor. Chapter 570: Taking advantage of the situation, forgot to say Part 2

Chapter 570: Taking advantage of the situation, forgot to say (Part 2)

¡°The young master of the Hua family was kidnapped. Benwang rescued him by ident. The young master of the Hua family had already taken him away a few days ago.¡± The Central Empire was still in great power that it was not suitable for him to fight Xuanyuan Zhi now, so he can only take advantage of this situation to suppress him. The Hua Family was a good choice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s heart was full of hate. If he knew that Xiao Tianyao had such a friendship with the Hua family, he will not bring the ck-armored guards over. What Xiao Tianyao trying to p was the face of the Central Empire. So even if he didn¡¯t get an official order to punish him, he can do it, no one would me him even if he doesn¡¯t stand out. But if it offended the Hu Family for being stubborn, and made the Hua Family turned to support others, he will lose more than he gains. ¡°The eldest prince didn¡¯t give benwang a chance to talk about it.¡± Xiao Tianyao still spoke slowly and politely but looked annoyed. Xuanyuan Zhi was about to die of anger. But the matter has already reached this point, he could no longer change it, he could only fight until the end: ¡°You deliberately, provoking a conflict between the Hua family and this prince. Xiao Tianyao, do you think the Hua family will go against this prince for a small person like you?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was getting out of his mind. If Xiao Tianyao ask the Hua Family for a favor, and the Hu Family brought him to the Central Empire. He would definitely be despised by his imperial father to death. It doesn¡¯t matter if he was stubborn. But not only he failed to save the face of the Central Empire, but also repeatedly loses the face of their country. Meaning, he was ipetent, and how can an ipetent prince qualify to sit on the throne? ¡°Yes or no, the eldest prince knows the answer in his heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao was also a prince and a member of the royal family. How could he not know what Xuanyuan Zhi wanted, but so what? Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s situation after returning to the Central Empire had nothing to do with him. ¡°You...hmph, this prince will kill you today. Let¡¯s see what the Hua family will do.¡± When people die, the Hua family will not owe Xiao Tianyao¡¯s favor. He does not believe that the Hua family will offend a prince for a dead person. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s threat in his eyes at all: ¡°The premise is if the eldest prince can kill benwang.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still now my opponent now.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was betting that Xiao Tianyao was injured. After lifting his sword, he leaped forward and rushed towards Xiao Tianyao with a thunderous posture. The sword in his hand was filled with inner strength. If this sword would hit an ordinary person, he will definitely be seriously injured. ¡°What a strong inner strength!¡± The generals of the Northern and Eastern Army were surprised and delighted when they saw this scene. The strength of the eldest prince seems to have risen. They were afraid that with the murderous strength in that sword, even a martial god can¡¯t hold it. Everyone stared at Xiao Tianyao. They wanted to know how will Xiao Tianyao take this attack! Of course, they were more eager to see Xiao Tianyao get injured! Xuanyuan Zhi poured all his strength into his sword. If Xiao Tianyao was not in his peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take this attack. At this moment, everyone¡¯s swallowed their saliva. Whether he will die or not, it all depends on this sword! Everyone opened their eyes wide to watch and didn¡¯t even dare to blink, for fear that they would miss a wonderful picture in the blink of an eye, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move! He stood motionless as if he was waiting for Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s sword to stab him. All the soldiers opened their mouths in shock. They couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao was trying to do. When the tip of the sword was about to be pressed on Xiao Tianyao, some even closed their eyes. They¡¯re afraid that Xiao Wangye will die under this sword! But the scene the next moment shocked everyone! Chapter 571: Self-esteem, won’t let go (Part 1)

Chapter 571: Self-esteem, won¡¯t let go (Part 1)

*Boom* There was a loud noise, and a sh of afterimages shed before everyone¡¯s eyes, then everything was calm! ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone who saw this scene rubbed their eyes in disbelief. What did they see? They don¡¯t seem to see anything. What is going on? ¡°What about people?¡± Of course, these people were not asking about Xiao Tianyao, because Xiao Tianyao was still like a casual person, standing in front of the camp. He didn¡¯t even move half an inch. The armor on his body was not scratched. Not to mention, the sword on his waist was still there and was not pulled out. These people were asking about Xuanyuan Zhi! They only saw the afterimage of shing of light, and then they could no longer see Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s figure. Where did Xuanyuan Zhi go? Looking along with the remnant shadow, they still couldn¡¯t see anyone. In the end, the ck-armored guards found Xuanyuan Zhi in a pit 100 meters away. Obviously, that pit was caused by Xuanyuan Zhi himself. When ck-armored guards helped him up, Xuanyuan Zhi was still ashamed. Fortunately, he was wearing a Tian ck iron armor, and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t use so much force. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, he just lost his face. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, good, very good! This prince will not let you go!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, but his self-esteem was hurt. He now wants to swallow Xiao Tianyao alive. ¡°Come here! Line up!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi lost his mind at this moment. He only thought of using the ck-armored guards to clean up Xiao Tianyao. The ck-armored guards were like machines that only know how to obey orders. Even if the order given by the eldest prince was irrational, they still strictly enforce it without hesitation. *Shua* After receiving the order, the ck-armored guards immediately set up an attacking formation. The Northern and Eastern Army surrounding the periphery saw this scene. The ck-armored guards didn¡¯t need to wait for the order from their general, they immediately do it on their own. Such actions slightly repaired Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s remaining self-esteem. ¡°Eldest Prince, why bother.¡± In the face of the menacing ck-armored guards, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even show a trace of fear. Instead, his understatement made Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face ugly. Even the generals present were a little ufortable. Although Xiao Tianyao only said those simple words, everyone present knew what his words meant. Eldest prince, why bother? Why bother to humiliate yourself, why shame yourself again? Under the heavy protection of the ck-armored guards, Xiao Tianyao was able to hold Xuanyuan Zhi twice. The ck-armored guards under Xuanyuan Zhi were indeed powerful, but Xuanyuan Zhi was not good at fighting. Xiao Tianyao was able to use Xuanyuanzhi as a hostage before to force the ck-armored guards to retreat, but now it was also possible. Xuanyuan Zhi falling into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands the first time can be said he was being careless. His actualbat experience was not rich enough, but what about the second time? What can he do besides admitting his ipetence? Frustrating, it¡¯s frustrating! ¡°Asshole!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi yelled at Xiao Tianyao in anger. At this time, he didn¡¯t retreat, nor did want to retreat. Xiao Tianyao was also an unkind guy. He made it sound like he was giving Xuanyuan Zhi a chance to step down, so Xuanyuan Zhi would definitely not be willing to step down. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao remained standing on the same spot without saying another word. He was simply waiting for Xuanyuan Zhi to send troops or retreat. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi sighed in his heart, his hand holding the knife tightened and tight, but he still couldn¡¯t make a decision. Fight or not to fight? He can¡¯t beat him. But if he won¡¯t fight, where will he put his face? Xuanyuan Zhi did not move, so the others also didn¡¯t dare to move. There were more than 600,000 people on the battlefield, but at this moment, if a needle dropped it can be heard. The silence was frightening. The timid general was so scared that his leg became weak and his face turned pale. But he didn¡¯t dare to move. He was afraid that, if he moves, he will be the punching bag of that eldest prince. Chapter 571: Self-esteem, won’t let go (Part 2)

Chapter 571: Self-esteem, won¡¯t let go (Part 2)

Just when everyone thought that the deathly silence would continue, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes. ¡°Who the hell is it?¡± How brave of this person to appeared now on the battlefield. *Clip, clop, clip, clop* The sound of horseshoes got closer and closer, and everyone present except Xiao Tianyao focused their attention on it until figures appeared. Soon, the ck-armored guard saw the people clearly: ¡°His highness, it¡¯s from the Hua family.¡± The visitor was wearing in clothes, but there was a golden pattern on his chest. The pattern was very conspicuous under the sunlight. ¡°The Hua family?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s first reaction was to look at Xiao Tianyao, but seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression was the usual, there was no panic or surprise, Xuanyuan Zhi secretly asked himself: Is the Hua family invited by Xiao Tianyao? Did Xiao Tianyao know that he woulde back? Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao would not give Xuanyuan Zhi an answer. Knowing that the visitor was from the Hua Family, the soldiers on the battlefield didn¡¯t dare to stop him and let the other partye to Xuanyuan Zhi on horseback. A few tens of meters away from Xuanyuan Zhi, the man jumped down, walked a few steps, and knelt in front of Xuanyuan Zhi on one knee: ¡°Hua Family¡¯s, Hua Shiyi, sees his royal highness.¡± ¡°Mmm, where is your master?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi knew that Hua Shiyi was a member of the Hua family. There were ten confidants around the head of the Hua family, named Hua Yi to Hua Shi. Hua Jinrong¡¯s confidants were named Hua Shiyi to Hua Ershi. Hua Shiyi was the first confidant around Hua Jinrong. ¡°Answering back the eldest prince, the eldest young master is in the carriage with the youngest master. When the eldest young master learned that the eldest prince is here, he sent this subordinate to greet his highness.¡± Hua Shiyi said in not so humble tone, but his words were polite. ¡°It turns out that the youngest master is found. Congrattions.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi knew the Hua Family¡¯s intentions in his heart, but he was not angry. The Hua Family¡¯s appearance at this time would be good for everyone. ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡± Hua Shiyi politely went straight to the point: ¡°Our youngest master can be found, it all thanks to Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei off Eastern Country. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Wangye and Xiao Wangfei, our youngest master at this moment, would have ended up unlucky.¡± This sentence has shown the attitude of the Hua family. The Hua family values ??Xiao Tianyao very much. The people present, not only Xuanyuan Zhi, but also the generals of Eastern and Northern Country, looked at Xiao Tianyao with envious eyes. No wonder, he dared to challenge the eldest prince of the Central Empire. No wonder he dared to kill the martial gods of the Central Empire. Xiao Wangye was really extraordinary. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s luck... ... is really good.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi understood the hint of the Hua family, and his words were echoed by everyone. How much manpower and material resources the four countries spent to find the youngest master of the Hua family, but no one found him. But who knew that when everyone, including the Hua Family, gave up, Xiao Wangye found him. Xiao Wangye¡¯s good luck made everyone jealous. But no matter how jealous, they can¡¯t change this fact even if they died of jealousy. Xiao Tianyao found the youngest master of the Hua family. Seeing Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t dislike his words, Hua Shiyi continued to say: ¡°The eldest prince, the eldest young master knows that there is some misunderstanding between you and Xiao Wangye. The eldest young master asks the eldest prince to give the Hua family a face, let Xiao Wangye have a chance to give you an apology.¡± Chapter 572: Treason, fight or not to fight? (Part 1)

Chapter 572: Treason, fight or not to fight? (Part 1)

Apologize? Let Xiao Wangye apologize to Xuanyuan Zhi? Did the Hua Family make a mistake? In the current situation, Xiao Tianyao has the upper hand, but the Hua Family has asked Xiao Tianyao to apologize to Xuanyuan Zhi? What does this mean? But smart people know that the Hua family was helping Xiao Tianyao. Xuanyuan Zhi has already lost, so what if he wins a face? A word of apology was not painful. Xiao Tianyao will gain profit if he could get away from Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s trouble. When Xiao Tianyao heard this, he didn¡¯t wait for Xuanyuan Zhi to speak and said: ¡°Eldest prince, benwang is rude, please don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡± After saying those words, he cupped his hands and slightly nodded his head. And that was his apology. Xuanyuan Zhi felt ufortable as if he had eaten a fly. This was a good step. He wanted things to go this way. He had enough face, but he still felt ufortable. Especially, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gesture of apologizing. It doesn¡¯t feel like he was apologizing, he was more like going with the flow, which was simply disgusting. After waiting for Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s response for a long time, Xiao Tianyao called out again: ¡°Eldest Prince?¡± When Xuanyuan Zhi returned to his senses, he took a nce at Xiao Tianyao, then at Hua Shiyi. In the end, he looked back at Xiao Tianyao and then said with distress: ¡°For the face of the Hua family, this prince...won¡¯t care about you. ¡°If he won¡¯t go down this step, he has no other way to step down. ¡°The eldest prince has magnanimous heart, benwang admires it.¡± Since Xuanyuanzhi took a step back, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mind praising him again. It was not troublesome. ¡°Hmph...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi snorted coldly, then turned his head away from Xiao Tianyao. Today¡¯s matter made him feel angry, but he can¡¯t vent it. No, his anger can be directed at the generals of the Northern and Eastern Countries. Xuanyuan Zhi suddenly turned his head and swept his eyes towards the generals of Northern and Eastern Countries: ¡°You people, you dare to calcte this prince. This prince will remember it, just you wait for this prince to ask the Northern and Eastern emperor to pay for it.¡± ¡°Eldest prince, things, things are not like this.¡± ¡°Eldest prince, let us exin.¡± The generals of Northern and Eastern Countries were so scared that they hurriedly knelt and beg for mercy. However, Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t look back at them, he left as soon as he said those threatening words, then took the ck-armored guards without looking back. As soon as Xuanyuanzhi and the ck-armored guards left, the Jinwuweu Army felt like the big bolder pressing their heart disappeared. They couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the generals of the Northern and Eastern Army looked like dead people. They stood on the same spot with a pale face. Their bodies trembled in fear as they muttered: ¡°What should I do? What should I do now?¡± They offended the eldest prince of the Central Empire. They are dead. Xiao Tianyao nced at those people and then withdrew his eyes. Should he tell those people that even if they didn¡¯t offend Xuanyuan Zhi, they would be dead? Will he, Xiao Tianyao let go of their calctions? These people were really naive. When Xiao Tianyao took a nce at the generals of the Northern and Eastern Army, without surprise, they even got more scared. Xiao Tianyao only coldly snorted, then lifted his foot and walked in front of Hua Shiyi: ¡°Please thank the eldest young master on behalf of this prince. Benwang has written this favor in his heart.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye is too polite. Our Hua Family didn¡¯t help much.¡± Although Hua Shiyi arrived at thest moment, just by looking at the situation, he understood that Xiao Wangye could settle the matter peacefully without needing their Hua family to intervene. Chapter 572: Treason, fight or not to fight? (Part 2)

Chapter 572: Treason, fight or not to fight? (Part 2)

His arrival rather helped Xuanyuan Zhi than Xiao Tianyao. Their Hua Family gave Xuanyuan Zhi a reason to step down. But of course, this could also be regarded as helping Xiao Tianyao, at least Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t be mortal enemies. Although the two of them couldn¡¯t clear up their previous fight, they didn¡¯t end up to the point that they had to die. ¡°No matter what, benwang thank the eldest young master.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew Lin Chujiu¡¯s agreement with the Hua family. The kindness of saving a life was too practical, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to waste it on this matter today. Hua Shiyi also understood that today¡¯s matter was not enough for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kindness. He generously epted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gratitude and reminded Xiao Tianyao before leaving: ¡°Xiao Wangye, the eldest prince has always been clear about what he likes and hates. If you have a chance, it¡¯s better to reconcile with the eldest prince as soon as possible.¡± These words sounded beautiful, but they were actually telling Xiao Tianyao that Xuanyuan Zhi loves to bear grudges and that he will get revenge. If he can¡¯t reconcile, he better cleans up Xuanyuan Zhi as soon as possible so as not to get himself into trouble. ¡°Thank the eldest young master for me.¡± These words can be said to be heart-wrenching, the Hua Family was really interesting. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao understood what he meant. Hua Shiyi didn¡¯t say another word. He turned his horse and left. Xuanyuan Zhi was gone, Hua Shiyi was gone, it¡¯s time to settle the business. Xiao Tianyao turned around and looked at the generals of the Northern and Eastern Army, who copsed on the ground. A sh of disdain shed in his eyes: ¡°In that capacity, you dare to lead soldiers to surround this prince?¡± ¡°Wangye, please forgive our sins, we know we are wrong.¡± The eastern generals have long been scared. The timid and cautious factions all knelt on the ground and plead for mercy. The bold factions, at this time, harden their scalp and tried to support themselves to get up. ¡°You... group of naive fools, do you still think Xiao Wangye will let you go? Don¡¯t forget, what you did is coborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Even if Xiao Wangye let you go, the emperor... ... will not let you go.¡± The bold general was really not afraid of Xiao Tianyao. He has no other choice. He had already reached this point, he has no way to turn back. ¡°Coborating with the enemy and betray the country? I, we... ...¡± The timid and cautious generals wanted to say no, but they couldn¡¯t say it. They really did collude with the enemy and betray the country. They just colluded with the Northern Army and besieged Xiao Tianyao. The emperor knew about this, so he would open one eye and close one eye to let it go. After all, the emperor secretly joined forces with the other three countries to get rid of Xiao Tianyao. Now, the people under him were also doing the same. ¡°We are now coborating with the enemy and betraying the country, you just don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± The bold general, fearing that these people would back down, increased his tone again. At this time, even if they wanted to retreat, they can¡¯t retreat. When Xiao Tianyao saw this scene, the corners of his lips were slightly curved into a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood, but he said: ¡°You indeed coborate with the enemy and betray the country, the nine generations of your family will be punished.¡± This sentence crushed thest straw of hope in their hearts. The timid and cautious generals immediately cried: ¡°We, how did we get to this point?¡± Along the way, they were careful, so how did they still fall into Xiao Wangye¡¯s trap? Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly. Without the intention of wasting so much time, he indifferently and arrogantly said: ¡°Are you going to fight or not to fight?¡± The former, perhaps they might be able to handle the matter, as for thetter? Chapter 573: If they don’t fight, the weakness (Part 1)

Chapter 573: If they don¡¯t fight, the weakness (Part 1)

If the generals of the Eastern and Northern Army choose to fight against Xiao Tianyao, then they must make sure to win. Otherwise... ... What awaits them was a terrible end than death. However, if they don¡¯t fight, they will have a chance to survive. But theymit such a mistake, do they still have a future? Their family members will also get involved with it. With this they can¡¯t choose to fight, they can only fight. They have reached this point, and they have 400,000 soldiers in their hands. They cannot ept to surrender! Several eastern generals quickly exchanged sights. At this moment, whether they were the timid or the cautious general, they no longer hesitated to choose to fight! Xiao Wangye will not let them go, they can only fight. ¡°Xiao Wangye, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The timid and cautious generals changed their cowardice and looked at Xiao Tianyao resolutely. In the end, they were also hard iron warriors. Begging for mercy just now was their utmost limit. However, facing someone like Xiao Tianyao, they can no longer say anything to beg for mercy. Because at this moment, they knew begging for mercy was useless. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Benwang wants to see how capable you 400,000 people are.¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and walked back inside the camp again. Mo Qingfeng winked at the soldier near him and asked him to bring a chair. Xiao Tianyao was not polite at all and just sat down: ¡°Come here, take them down!¡± Without warning, Xiao Tianyao suddenly ordered. Capture the ringleader first to capture all his followers. Since these people refused to give up, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to give them a chance to prepare, so he ordered them directly. ¡°Xiao Wangye, you are mean.¡± The generals of the Eastern and Northern Army didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao to ask them if they want to fight or not, then the next second, he would directly order to do it, so they can¡¯t help but panic. They panicked but the Jinwuwei Army didn¡¯t panic. Xiao Tianyao gave an order, so the Jinwuwei Army started catching people. ¡°Hurry, hurry up... stop them.¡± The Eastern general panic and took a few steps back to hide behind the soldiers, for fear that he would be taken by the Jinwuwei Army. ¡°As timid as a mouse, what qualifications do you have to sit in the position of a general?¡± When Xiao Tianyao saw the eastern general¡¯s ugliness Xiao Tianyao was full of despised and contempt. When the two sides were confronting, he only talked to them to give them some face. But they actually thought that he would give them a chance to prepare? How naive and stupid. He really doesn¡¯t know where the emperor¡¯s vision came from. He actually chose such a bunch of straw bags to be his generals. Of course, straw bags have the benefits of straw bags. At least, these people saved Xiao Tianyao a lot of trouble. Because they were caught off guard by the Jinwuwei Army, they only thought of escaping to save themselves. They forgot to manipte the battle. They simply let their troops confront the Jinwuwei Army. They didn¡¯t pay attention to strategy at all. They didn¡¯t even tell their subordinates the reason to fight. Xiao Tianyao seized this opportunity and invited Mo Qingfeng. After saying a few words in Mo Qingfeng¡¯s ear, he saw Mo Qingfeng shouting: ¡°Xiao Wangye is kind, knowing that most of the soldiers present are deceived by others, and they don¡¯t really want to coborate with the enemy and betray the country, all the soldiers of Eastern Army, who will put down their swords and retreat 100 meters away, will not be counted as traitors.¡± *ng* As soon as Mo Qingfeng finished saying those words, without thinking whether it was true or not, half of the soldiers of the Eastern Army immediately put down their swords and spears, then retreated 100 meters away. Some were afraid that 100 meters would not be enough, so they retreated 200 to 300 meters away. In short, the farther away from the battlefield, the better. Chapter 573: If they don’t fight, the weakness (Part 2)

Chapter 573: If they don¡¯t fight, the weakness (Part 2)

*Sobbing* They didn¡¯t want to fight at all, they didn¡¯t know what was going on. They went to the battlefield and pointed their swords at the Jinwuwei Army in a daze. They admitted that they were happy to see the Jinwuwei Army, who always had a dignified-looking face, faced a big enemy. They feltfortable and felt that in the end, the Jinwuwei Army was just like this, but... ... They just thought about it in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against the Jinwuwei Army at all! Upon hearing this, one of the generals of the Eastern Army immediately returned to his senses and turned his head to rectify: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xiao Wangye¡¯s nonsense. Xiao Wangye killed the three martial gods of the Central Empire and wounded the eldest prince. He disobeyed the imperial decree andmitted rebellion. This general was ordered to arrest Xiao Wangye and bring him back to the capital to make him pay for his crime.¡± This general was a well-known individual. The soldiers under his hands will not be guilty of fighting. Although the generals of the Eastern Army were straw bags, they can still stand up at the critical moment. Just like when he came up with this reason. ¡°Xiao Wangye rebelled, if you kill the Jinwuwei Army, and capture Xiao Wangye, you will be rewarded.¡± The general of the Eastern Army continued shouting. The general of the Northern Army was not willing to be outdone: ¡°We received an order to the Central Empire. The emperor ordered us to assist the Eastern Army in capturing Xiao Wangye. Once Xiao Wangye has been captured, we will immediately retreat and promise never to attack the Eastern Country again.¡± To win against Xiao Tianyao, the general of the Northern Army also worked hard, and even promised never to attack the Eastern Country again, but... ... Is the promise made by a general of the Northern Country useful? No need to mention the promise made by the Northern Country, even if the emperor of the Northern Country made a promise it was simply a fart! Promises were not meant to be fulfilled but were meant to be broken. How can the people in the Northern Country live if they stop looting the East Country¡¯s border? But at this moment, many soldiers in Eastern Army believed it. They believed that the Northern Army would not attack the Eastern Country ever again. They believed that if the Eastern and Northern Army joined forces to capture Xiao Tianyao, the anger of the Central Empire will be quelled. Xiao Tianyao killed the martial gods of the Central Empire and injured their imperial prince. The Central Empire will not Xiao Tianyao go. As for why the eldest prince didn¡¯t take action? It was because the Hua Family came forward. The Eldest prince had to sell the Hua family a face. ¡°Everyone, catch Xiao Wangye to calm the Central Empire¡¯s anger.¡± The Eastern General shouted. His words attracted many people¡¯s attention. Some soldiers who originally put down their weapons rushed forward to take them back and raised their spear to fight against Xiao Wangye. However, not many people join the battle again, at least it will not affect the overall situation. Now the soldiers on the battlefield were no longer 400,000, but 200,000. When it¡¯s regard to strength, the Jinwuwei Army was obviously much better than them. And they obviously more likely to win, but... Mo Qingfeng was still distressed about the suffering the Jinwuwei Army will face. So he bit the bullet and asked Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, do you want to say a few more words?¡± As long as Xiao Tianyao speaks a few more words, there will be more soldiers leaving the battlefield on the Eastern Army¡¯s side. Then, even if they face the 100,000 soldiers of the Northern Army, the Jinwuwei Army can fight more at ease. ¡°No, Jinwuwei Army will fight. If you don¡¯t fight, how will you know your weakness.¡± There was not much big gap in numbers, but if the Jinwuwei Army still loses, it only shows that they are ipetent. When leading troops, Mo Qingfeng was obviously inferior to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao already spoke, so Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He stood quietly beside Xiao Tianyao and watched the situation on the battlefield seriously. Every battle was an opportunity to improve, and watching others fight was an opportunity to learn. Maybe he will not lead soldiers in this life, but it¡¯s not bad to learn something. Chapter 574: Surrender, Wangye’s kindness (Part 1)

Chapter 574: Surrender, Wangye¡¯s kindness (Part 1)

War was cruel. However, one will never understand its bloodiness and cruelty unless you see it with your own eyes. In the era of cold weapons, although there was no bloody scene of death the same way as when dropping a bomb or using gunpowder, the sshing of blood and grief roars under the cold swords were more heartbreaking than explosives. There were corpses all over the ce. Broken limbs and arms, and even intestines and internal organs were scattered on the ground. And soon as they fell, they were trampled into a mess. Lin Chujiu stayed inside the tent. She didn¡¯t listen to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to rest. Not because she didn¡¯t want to, but she really couldn¡¯t do it. The screams and cries kept entering her ears. No need to mention sleeping, she can¡¯t even close her eyes. When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of bloody pictures. At this time, she was thankful that she stayed inside the tent. Otherwise, she would definitely be forced by the medical system to save people. As a doctor, if she went to the battlefield, she must do her part, but taking the initiative to treat people and being forced to save people by the medical system werepletely different concepts. Taking the initiative to treat the sick, she can do her best to treat the wounded within her abilities. But being forced by the medical system was different. After the battle, there will be more or less 10,000 injured people. If the medical system asks her to save everyone, how the hell she will do that? Therefore, no matter how miserable the shouts outside, Lin Chujiu had no ns to go out. She sat silently in the camp for a while, waiting for the war to end. It was getting dark, but the fighting outside was still ongoing. At this time, no one had the time to take care of Lin Chujiu. The camp was dark, but there were torches everywhere in the camp, which made the night shine brightly like daytime. The soldiers of the northern and southern army hoped that these torches do not exist or not so bright. If they don¡¯t exist, they don¡¯t need to continue fighting, they can send away their soldiers and just continue fighting again tomorrow, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give them this opportunity at all. When it gets dark, he ordered people to light torches, illuminating the battleground, and ordered them to continue fighting until the soldiers from the northern and eastern army couldn¡¯t get up. The Jinwuwei Army was an iron-bloody army trained by Xiao Tianyao. It was the strongest force in the four countries. After the battle with the ck-armored guards, although they suffered heavy losses, right now, they felt a lot better than before. Faced with the army twice stronger than them, the Jinwuwei Army may struggle, but at this moment, the Jinwuwei Armypletely overwhelm the soldiers of the Eastern and Northern Army. Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t know how to fight on the battlefield, but he had eyes to see. ording to this situation, the JinwuweiArmy could wipe out the coalition forces between the eastern and northern army before dawn. As for whether he could catch the generals who collided with the enemy forces, he still needs to wait and see about it. After all, the swords have no eyes, and no one knows if they will be identally killed. Also, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give an order to his men to catch them alive. In Xiao Tianyao¡¯s point of view, once the soldiers on the battlefield were given the order that they must keep their enemies alive, they will have many scruples when they fight. And the enemies who must be captured alive will feel confident and cause more trouble. The charges of the eastern generals have already been confirmed. It was enough to just bring one or two of them back to the capital. Kill! This was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order to the Jinwuwei Army. The soldiers he brought out didn¡¯t need to worry too much. They only had to kill all the enemies on the battlefield and protect themselves. There were endless fighting and endless killing. The more and more corpses fell on the ground, the fewer and fewer people fight on the battlefield. Earlier, the soldiers from the Eastern and Northern Army were able to hold on after forming a group, but now, it was impossible. Chapter 574: Surrender, Wangye’s kindness (Part 2)

Chapter 574: Surrender, Wangye¡¯s kindness (Part 2)

Even after several hours of fierce fighting, the Jinwuwei Army didn¡¯t get seriously injured. On the contrary, the eastern and northern armies suffered heavy casualties. By midnight, the situation waspletely reversed. Now the Jinwuwei Army, who was in a group of five people, each faced a small group of the eastern and northern soldiers. Since from the start, the allied forces of the eastern and northern army showed defeat. But now it was determined unless someone will descend from heaven and helped them reversed the situation. The generals of the eastern and northern army were very clear about their situation, but they don¡¯t have the ability to change it. They had been adjusting theirbat strategy and even had the delusion to be victorious, but now they don¡¯t have that idea. ¡°Gather the troops and break through the defense.¡± At this time, the coalition forces of the eastern and northern army didn¡¯t dare to think about defeating Xiao Tianyao. They just wanted to run and escape the disaster before their eyes. ¡°Want to escape?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and sneered, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers: ¡°Tell the people behind that the opportunity to perform a meritorious deed is here.¡± Xiao Tianyao was referring to those eastern soldiers who retreated 100 meters away earlier. They have been on the battlefield, but they didn¡¯t participate in the battle. At this time, their spirits were just right. If they join the battle, the Jinwuwei Army can rest. ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng understood what Xiao Tianyao was referring to and immediately stepped forward to convey Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. Without disappointing Xiao Tianyao, the soldiers who retreated 100 meters away quickly picked up their spears and swords one by one. Then desperately stopped the allied forces who wanted to escape. They must do meritorious service. Only by doing meritorious deeds, they can regain their confidence. In front was the Jinwuwei Army, who were like tigers. Behind them were the 200,000 soldiers. So how will they escape? The faces of the eastern and northern generals turned green when they saw the movements of the 200,000 troops behind. They were still thinking about what Xiao Tianyao meant for letting the surrendered soldiers retreat 100 meters miles away without doing giving other orders. But now, they understood that Xiao Tianyao was waiting for this moment. ¡°Kill, kill them all.¡± The generals of the eastern and northern army knew that at this time, there was no other choice but to kill people. Even if their legs were now weak, they could only push forward and escape the encirclement. ¡°Kill, kill!¡± The soldiers of the Northern Army knew that if they fall into Xiao Wangye¡¯s hands, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to live. So they rushed forward without hesitation, and the eastern soldiers were behind them. The soldiers of the eastern army had been fighting with the Jinwuwei Army under themand of their generals with passion. But seeing so many of their brothers died, and in the end, they could only escape in embarrassment, they felt scared. ¡°Wangye, Xiao Wangye, we surrender, we surrender.¡± No one knows who yelled, but the eastern soldiers, who were behind the northern army stopped suddenly, and also began to shout. Surrender, they surrender. They can¡¯t run, and they won¡¯t be able to go back once they run. Not only will they be unlucky, but also their parents and children will be unlucky. ¡°Surrender, let¡¯s surrender. Wangye is kind.¡± *Plop* When someone took the initiative to kneel, more and more people kneel: ¡°We surrender, we surrender. Wangye, please be merciful and save us.¡± A loud begging for mercy sounded, which not only stopped the coalition forces from breaking through the encirclement but also greatly reduced other people¡¯s morale. ¡°Asshole!¡± The general of the eastern and northern army yelled with anger. Then they turned their heads and pointed their fingers at the surrendering soldier: ¡°You asshole. Come on kill them. This old man will kill anyone who surrenders. Did you hear me?¡± The soldiers of the Northern Army rushed forward desperately. Seeing that the eastern soldiers behind them were dragging their feet at a critical moment, their eyes reddened in anger. They don¡¯t want to turn around and cut off these people¡¯s heads, so... ... Chapter 575: Mean, who is not innocent (Part 1)

Chapter 575: Mean, who is not innocent (Part 1)

There Eastern and Northern Army joined forces and carried out their mission! The soldiers from the Northern Army rushed in front. They thought that even if the people behind them couldn¡¯t help, they will at least not dragged them down, but who would have thought... ... While they were fighting desperately, the soldiers of the eastern army would actually kneel and surrender. They stabbed them in the back. This was intolerable. The soldiers of the Northern Army who were trapped in the encirclement were upset. Facing the betrayal of the people they joined forces together, the soldiers of the Northern Army really became angry. They turned around and attacked the soldiers of the Eastern Army who surrendered: ¡°You cowards, you group of soft eggs!¡± Originally, the two sides joined forces to fight to the death until the end because they have the possibility to win. But now, the soldiers of the eastern army rebelled, their hope was gone. The soldiers of the Northern Army attacked cruelly in anger. Although the soldiers of the eastern army surrendered, they were not afraid of death. They were afraid that if the news they rebelled was heard in the capital, their family would be implicated and would never be allowed to stay in the country or their home. Besides, although the soldiers of Dongwen joined forces with the Northern Army and betrayed their home country, they haven¡¯t forgotten how many of theirpanions were killed under the attack of the northern army. Facing the attack of the northern army, the soldiers who surrendered raised their swords and fought back, so... ... The battlefield fell into chaos. The soldiers of the Northern Army were surrounded by the rebelled eastern soldiers and by their own enemies. Whether it was the Jinwuwei Army or small soldiers, they were ready to kill them. The rebelled soldiers were also dumbfounded. The Jinwuwei Army attacked them, and the person next to them wearing the same uniform attacked him with a sword the next second, and also the northern soldiers who had just fought side by side with them. They couldn¡¯t tell who¡¯s the enemy and their friends at all. They were in the encirclement. Everyone looked like an enemy except themselves. ¡°What a sin! What a sin!¡± Several eastern small generals who didn¡¯t rebel stood beside Xiao Tianyao and couldn¡¯t help but wipe tears when they saw this scene. Their eastern soldiers didn¡¯t die under the swords of their enemies but died in the hands of their own fellow men. How sad it was. ¡°Wang, wangye... ... I beg you, please stop this!¡± A small general who was truly loyal to the court couldn¡¯t bear to see the soldiers they brought with them die just like this. So he thickened his face and begged Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, they were just instigated by others, please, please stop this!¡± There were 100,000 soldiers people in the Northern Army, Li, and there were only 100,000 eastern soldiers. If this continues, it¡¯s their eastern army who will suffer heavy losses. ¡°Instigated by someone?¡± Xiao Tianyao sneered and asked, ¡°If today... ...benwang didn¡¯t show up, and they besiege the Jinwuwei Army with 400,000 soldiers. Would you stop it?¡± ¡°Of course, I will. This general will not just watch our own people and kill each other.¡± The small general kneeling in front of Xiao Tianyao said without thinking. ¡°You are sincere, but... if you say stop, will they stop?¡± To find a chance to kill him, these people prepared for so long without hesitation. So will they stop just because someone told them to stop? The answer was definitely no. ¡°This, this...¡± The small general wanted to persuade more, but looking at Xiao Tianyao, who seemed to know everything, he couldn¡¯t say another word from his heart. Chapter 575: Mean, who is not innocent (Part 2)

Chapter 575: Mean, who is not innocent (Part 2)

¡°They won¡¯t. To kill benwang, they didn¡¯t hesitate to collude with the Northern Army. How can they let things go when they are about to win? Simrly, since they want to kill benwang, what qualifications do you have to stop me? Because benwang isn¡¯t dead yet?¡± This was the most ridiculous event in this world. Other people wanted to harm you, but since you are not dead yet, there will be a group of people pleading for them. But they didn¡¯t think that if those people didn¡¯t have the intention to harm someone, they wouldn¡¯t end up being like this. The small general couldn¡¯t refute, he could only say: ¡°Wangye, those small soldiers are innocent, they are just being used by others.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Hearing this word, Xiao Tianyao sneered again, ¡°Benwang knows that they are innocent, that¡¯s why benwang gave them a chance. They didn¡¯t grab it. Who is to me?¡± Innocent? Isn¡¯t his Jinwuwei soldiers innocent? Why must they die? Those who yelled and begged for mercy on the battlefield wanted to kill the Jinwuwei Army earlier. What qualifications do they have to say that they are innocent? Speaking of innocence, his Jinwuwei Army was truly the innocent ones. The Jinwuwei Army only wanted to protect him. They didn¡¯t have any thoughts of harming others. ¡°Wangye... ...¡± He had a lot of pleading words to say, but his mouth couldn¡¯t utter a word of it. Those ordinary soldiers on the battlefield fell into this situation because they have the intention to kill Xiao Tianyao. If they didn¡¯t have this intention, they would have survived this disaster just like the soldiers standing 100 meters away. Mo Qingfeng saw the man finally shut up, so he stepped forward to help him up: ¡°General, get up.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not speak and just continued to watch the battle... ... The Jinwuwei Army took advantage of the civil war and unceremoniously joined in the battle. They killed the enemies without hesitation. But killing people was also tiring. Once you kill many, the de of the sword will rust, but... ... On the battlefield, you will be killed if you don¡¯t kill. Thebined forces of the northern and eastern army were nearly 200,000 in total. ording to Xiao Tianyao, all these 200,000 people must die. In thergest battle between the Eastern and Northern Army before, the total casualties on both sides amounted to only more than 30,000 people. No need to mention fighting, no matter what, it was not easy to kill 200,000 people. However, at dawn, an ident suddenly urred on the battlefield, which ended the battle early. It happened that the Marshal of the Northern Army was captured alive! The representative sent by the Northern Country to submit the letter of surrender was the Marshal. He was the leader and has the highestmand in the Northern Army. Some soldiers of the Northern Army escorted the marshal to escape bloody death. But as a result... ... Before they went on their way, their marshal was captured alive. The people who captured the northern marshal were the generals of the cautious and timid factions of the eastern army. They wanted to find a way to fight back, but now they know very well that it was toote. There was no possibility of aeback. To find a way to survive, the generals of the timid and cautious faction didn¡¯t hesitate to join forces and took advantage of the fact that the Northern Marshal was not prepared for it. As a result, they captured people alive. ¡°Despicable, shameless, you people of the east are so shameless. I underestimated you.¡± When the eastern soldiers surrendered and rebelled, the Northern soldiers guarded against them, but they still failed. ¡°Whatever.¡± It was not a solid alliance. It was normal for the generals of the eastern army to take the Northern Marshal as a hostage. Facing the Northern Marshal¡¯s criticism, the generals of the timid and cautious faction didn¡¯t care at all. What they must do now was to exchange the Northern Marshal¡¯s life for their lives, but... ... Chapter 576: Wangye, so poisonous (Part 1)

Chapter 576: Wangye, so poisonous (Part 1)

Will Xiao Wangye let them go? So naive! The cautious and timid generals captured the Northern Marshal and shouted a truce. Xiao Tianyao also gave them face, let the people on the battlefield stop fighting, gave way, and let them walk in. When the cautious and timid generals saw this scene, they thought that there was a y. But still, regardless of the murderous eyes of the Northern soldiers, and insults of the Northern Marshal, they dragged him in front of Xiao Tianyao, then kicked him down: ¡°Kneel.¡± ¡°Despicable viin.¡± The Northern Marshal felt pain in his calf and knelt. The timid general and cautious general also knelt and begged for mercy: ¡°Wangye, this general brought the Northern Army¡¯s, Marshal General. I ask wangye to give this general a way out for this merit.¡± ¡°Internal strife, how interesting.¡± Xiao Tianyao calmly said, without sarcasm or contempt, but his calm tone made people feel even more embarrassed. When the Northern Marshal heard those words, he coldly snorted: ¡°Xiao Wangye, your eastern generals are all scumbags. Each of them is despicable, shameless, and has no bottom line. They first conspired with me to kill you. But now that their deeds are revealed, they decided to use me for merit, so that you will be willing to let them go.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The cautious general and timid general beat the Northern Marshal. They indeed did these things, but they couldn¡¯t say it. It was embarrassing for them to say it. The Northern Marshal was beaten until he bleeds, but he didn¡¯t lower his head. He snorted and arrogantly said: ¡°Why? You¡¯re afraid of mentioning it after you¡¯ve done it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± After that, the cautious general raised his fist and tried to hit him, but Xiao Tianyao stopped him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t shame yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, wangye is right. You will only shame yourself in the end. Please forgive us, wangye.¡± The timid general said with a face full of ttery. Xiao Tianyao has always been impatient to entertain this kind of people, so he waved his hand to beckon the guards to take the people away: ¡°Lock them up and watch them. Don¡¯t let them die.¡± ¡°Wang, wangye?¡± The cautious and timid generals were dumbfounded. Why were they being locked up? ¡°Why? Do you still expect benwang to treat you kindly?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly looked at the cautious general and timid general, who was kneeling in front of him. His eyes looked like staring at dead people. The cautious general and timid general were frightened to death, while the Northern Marshalughed: ¡°You deserve it.¡± When the guards took the people away, the cautious general and timid general were like withered leaves. They no longer dare to struggle. On the other hand, the Northern Marshal struggled and said in worry: ¡°Xiao Wangye, I have been captured by you, you let go of my soldiers. Our emperor will give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Let them go? Benwang has never let go of his opponent.¡± He was really a fool if he let go of the grass that he could cut of. The Northern Marshal still didn¡¯t let go, he continued to say: ¡°Then please don¡¯t kill them. We will offer money or cattle and sheep to redeem them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill them? It¡¯s not the first time benwang and you have fought. Benwang never let go of his prisoners.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with t tone. Then, he ordered in front of the Northern Marshal: ¡°Those eastern soldiers who surrendered will not be killed. People of the Northern Country must be all killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Jinwuwei soldiers said loudly. The Northern Marshal shouted anxiously: ¡°Xiao Wangye, don¡¯t kill them. You kill me if you want.¡± ¡°Noisy, drag it away.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look at the Northern Marshal. His eyes swept once again on the battlefield. The rebelled eastern soldiers on the battlefield dropped their weapons one after another after hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words and said: ¡°We surrender, we surrender.¡± They were of the same kind. So even if they surrendered, there was nothing to be ashamed of, right? Chapter 576: Wangye, so poisonous (Part 2)

Chapter 576: Wangye, so poisonous (Part 2)

¡°You eastern people are despicable and shameless.¡± As soon as the eastern soldiers surrendered, there were only tens of thousands of northern soldiers left on the battlefield. These people gathered together and looked at the Jinwuwei who surrounded them. They couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. The eastern people were really horrible! But they didn¡¯t think that if they didn¡¯t have the intention to collude with the enemy, they wouldn¡¯t end up like this today. On the battlefield, only Jinwuwei Army and Northern soldiers were left to kill each other. The result was a certainty. Xiao Tianyao stopped watching the battle and stood up, then said: ¡°Encircle all the survivors and register them.¡± After that, he turned around and walked back to his camp. He threw all the rest of the work to his deputy. As soon as he walked into the camp, Xiao Tianyao, whose facial expression didn¡¯t no matter what had happened earlier, now wrinkled. He covered his heart with his hand, paused, and muffled: ¡°Um...¡± When Lin Chujiu came out, she saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face filled with pain. She couldn¡¯t help but rush towards him to help: ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Tianyao said he was okay, but he put all his body weight on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Xiao Tianyao, a big grown-up man was not light at all. Coupled with the armor on his body, his weight almost crushes Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu staggered and almost fell: ¡°Wangye, you are too heavy.¡± Xiao Tianyao had to stand up on his own and withdraw most of his strength, but he still leaned on Lin Chujiu: ¡°Help benwang get in.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Lin Chujiu could tell that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation was not very good at this time, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded softly, smelling the light fragrance on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, hisplexion softened a lot. The distance from the outer to the inner room was only 5 to 6 meters. Xiao Tianyao just needs to take two steps to get there in the past, but now, he walked very slow. When Lin Chujiu helped Xiao Tianyao to sit down by the bed, he was already sweating profusely. ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu took a breath and asked again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer, but pointed to the armor on his body and said, ¡°Untie it.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word, just sitting there, looking at Lin Chujiu without blinking an eye, and waiting for Lin Chujiu to undress him. Time passed by. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, but she knew that her legs were sore and her eyes were sore that she finally had topromise. ¡°Little kid, I can¡¯t win to you.¡± Lin Chujiu motioned to Xiao Tianyao to stand up so that she could take off his armor. Xiao Tianyao stood up very cooperatively, but instead of standing there to let Lin Chujiu take off his clothes, he stretched out his hand and took Lin Chujiu into his arms, then hugged her tightly: ¡°Little kid? You said benwang is a kid?¡± When Lin Chujiu was mmed into the cold and hard armor, tears came out from her eyes in pain: ¡°Wangye, it hurts.¡± Is he trying to crush her to death? ¡°Is benwang a kid?¡± Xiao Tianyao rxed slightly but didn¡¯t let go. Lin Chujiu was in pain because of the armor on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body, so she quickly shook her head: ¡°No, no, how can wangye be a kid? I am, I am the kid.¡± Lin Chujiu silently mourned for her crushed principles and morals. But Xiao Tianyao was dissatisfied and said with a cold face: ¡°Glib tongue, insincere.¡± Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao Tianyao with her teary eyes and said with a sincere expression: ¡°Wangye, what I said is true, and it is guaranteed to be truer than a pearl.¡± She was punished for telling the truth, but she didn¡¯t mean what she said earlier. How could this man be so difficult to serve? ¡°Do you think benwang will believe such a fake statement? You are as brainless as before in front of benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu coldly. His contemptuous eyes made Lin Chujiu have the urge to bite Xiao Tianyao to death. ording to his words, she was stupid. Does he need to be so poisonous? Chapter 577: Miss, she’s the only one (Part 1)

Chapter 577: Miss, she¡¯s the only one (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao can molest people in a serious manner, which made him looked more shameless and had a thicker face than anyone. Lin Chujiu, a little wife, was naturally defeated. Lin Chujiu, who was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent, could only obediently remove the armor from Xiao Tianyao. As for the previous inquiry? Lin Chujiu had given up. Anyway, even if she asked a hundred times, Xiao Tianyao would not say anything, so she better give up. But... ... When Lin Chujiu took off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s armor and saw this wound on the chest open, the little wife, instantly turned into a tigress. ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s expression on her face changed. Her face that was as expressionless as Xiao Tianyao had a faint sign of anger! Xiao Tianyao who knew he was at fault, was not so cold and arrogant this time. Lin Chujiu asked him and replied: ¡°The wound has broken open.¡± ¡°The wound broke open? What did I say when you went out?¡± Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and poked his finger on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound. ¡°You cherish yourself. You don¡¯t care about the fruits of mybor. I rushed for six days, despite how my legs bleed, and I didn¡¯t even close my eyes so that I could treat you, but what about you? After a day¡¯s effort, you broke open the wound. You think I¡¯m too idle, right?¡± The finger pricked the wound. Even if the clothes were separated, the pain was unbearable for ordinary people, but Xiao Tianyao remained motionless. He let Lin Chujiu poked him. After Lin Chujiu vented her anger, he said, ¡°I had to y a trick with the eldest prince of the Central Empire.¡± This exnation tells Lin Chujiu the whole story. He has appeared, but the rumors that he was seriously injured were still there. If he didn¡¯t do it, how he will scare the people who were eager to prove that he was injured? There were still many things to do. If he could, he didn¡¯t want the wound to open again. He knew how annoyed Lin Chujiu will be if he wouldn¡¯t cherish himself. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lin Chujiu was not an unreasonable person. Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, she understood his helplessness and hisst resort. With a light sigh, Lin Chujiu put away her anger andined: ¡°But can¡¯t you let others do it? You know you have injuries on your body, but you don¡¯t pay attention to it. Do you know how difficult it is to suture an open wound? ¡± ¡°Benwang will pay attention next time.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a kind-hearted manner, and Lin Chujiu was taken aback by his cooperation. When did Xiao Tianyao talk so easily? Is it really him? Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao nkly. In exchange, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unceremonious snap his finger on her forehead: ¡°What are you still doing, don¡¯t you want to help benwang take off all the armor?¡± This was only halfway through. ¡°Ouch...¡± Lin Chujiu touched her forehead and gave him an angry look: ¡°It hurts.¡± It must be read, and it will probably leave a mark. He was still the Xiao Tianyao she knew. He doesn¡¯t know how to pity or cherish the jade. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, otherwise, you will not forget.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed to his armor and reminded Lin Chujiu, a woman who stopped halfway through her work. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to serve. I finally understand why you didn¡¯t marry a wife before. You must be afraid that people can¡¯t stand you and divorced you.¡± Lin Chujiu grumbled. ¡°Nonsense, who dares to divorce benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face condensed, but he said with a serious tone: ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t marry a wife before because he is waiting for you. If benwang married a wife early on, do you think you would have a chance to marry me?¡± Chapter 577: Miss, she’s the only one (Part 2)

Chapter 577: Miss, she¡¯s the only one (Part 2)

¡°I really wronged the prince.¡± It was a very touching sentence, but when it came out from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth, it became a blunt, cold, and unfeeling statement. Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t touched at all. Xiao Tianyao nodded in agreement: ¡°It¡¯s good to know that you wronged benwang, you should be good in the future.¡± The way Xiao Tianyao took it for granted made Lin Chujiu depressed. This man cannot be satisfied with small gains! Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth. After realizing that she can¡¯t win against Xiao Tianyao, she simply shut up, honestly helped Xiao Tianyao take off his armor, and then helped him to lie down. ¡°I¡¯ll suture your wound for you.¡± Just after undergoing an operation, this man stretched open the wound open, which was killing her. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded and closed his eyes, but then opened them again soon: ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to give benwang that messy medicine or acupuncture. Benwang is not afraid of pain.¡± Xiao Tianyao hated the feeling of being out of control. He was unconscious before, so he was calcted by Lin Chujiu. But now, it was absolutely impossible. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu had seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ability to bear the pain. She would not be so stupid to persuade him. Anyway, the pain has nothing to do with her. Although he was very upset to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cracked wound. In fact, Lin Chujiu was mentally prepared early on, so she had prepared the medicine and surgical kit earlier. After lighting up the oilmp in the room, adjusted the angles, and confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chujiu wrapped up her long hair meticulously, then washed her hands, and put on a mask and gloves. ¡°Women are nothing trouble. Who else can stand you besides me?¡± Xiao Tianyao said coldly while watching Lin Chujiu¡¯s slow movement. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer and just looked at him silently... ... What should I do if my husband is too venomous and can¡¯t stand it? She missed the cold and aloof Xiao Wangye back then! After sniffing silently, Lin Chujiu adjusted her mood and walked close to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side, then bent over... ... It was not an operating table. The height was not totally different. Lin Chujiu had to bend over and lower her head. ¡°There will be a little pain. Wangye, bear with me.¡± When Lin Chujiu spoke, she was already cutting Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bandage with a pair of medical scissors. To avoid idents, Lin Chujiu kept staring at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest. Those eyes... ... Was focused on him as if he the only person in the world! And this was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s favorite scene. He likes that Lin Chujiu only looked at him alone. As if he was her world and everything! Lin Chujiu moved very fast, she cut the bandage in two to three breaths and wiped off the blood on the outside. Then she carefully picked up the suture. This was a meticulous job. In order not to cause Xiao Tianyao secondary trauma, Lin Chujiu focused all her attention on the wound alone. Serious, focused... ... the outside worldpletely seems to have nothing to do with her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao has been looking at her while she was working. He didn¡¯t even blink an eye. Only Lin Chujiu was in his deep ck eyes. As if she was his world and everything! After cutting the suture carefully, Lin Chujiu let out a long sigh of relief. But before Lin Chujiu found out anything, Xiao Tianyao had closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu see the joy and affection in his eyes. He won¡¯t let this woman know how much he cares about her. Otherwise, this woman will be proud and won¡¯t be able to identify which was north or south. Most of all, it would be difficult to subdue her in the future! Chapter 578: Seduction, is it a provocation? Part 1

Chapter 578: Seduction, is it a provocation? Part 1

It was very troublesome to suture the wound again after the wound was stretched. Because the original pinholes have been torn open and the needle can no longer be pierced on them. She has to find a ce to pierce the needle again, tighten the flesh and skin and tightly, and also remove the necrotic flesh. This was not only a technical job but also aborious job. After suturing for some time, Lin Chujiu sweated profusely. She nned of stopping and wipe off the sweat, but then she was shocked when she saw a big hand stretched out over her. When she raised her head, her eyes met Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep eyes, and then afterward... ... Nothing! Lin Chujiu was so stunned that she loses her mind and let Xiao Tianyao wiped her sweat. Don¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao, a big man who kills people without blinking, but right now, his hand holding the kerchief was very gentle. He wiped her sweat very lightly. At least Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel any pain. She just felt like a feather was brushing on her skin lightly. Her heart shook involuntarily. Who knows if it was because he was injured or not, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s action was very slow. Little by little, he carefully wiped off the bead of sweat on Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead, nose, and cheeks. At that moment, Lin Chujiu had the illusion that she was a treasure being held in the palm by this man. But that was just for a moment because, after that, Xiao Tianyao properly sat back and said with a cold face: ¡°What are you still doing in a daze? Continue!¡± His voice was so cold as if he was reprimanding his subordinates, without a trace of warmth. ¡°Huh...oh, I¡¯ll continue.¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before realizing that she lost her mind during an operation! So unprofessional! If her advisor knows this, he might vomit blood with anger. How shameful! Lin Chujiu¡¯s pretty face flushed red, but she didn¡¯t dare to think about it again. She concentrated on stitching up Xiao Tianyao, fearing that there would be another ident. Therefore, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t see the yful smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face and the implicit triumphant in his eyes. Lin Chujiu was very depressed because she had just lost her mind. To prevent Xiao Tianyao from thinking that she was unprofessional, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand movements were quicker and more careful, and the wound was closed soon. ¡°Alright... Wangye, the wound has been debrided and sutured again. In the next few days, you¡¯d better stay in bed and recuperate. If the wound splits again, I really can¡¯t suture it for you.¡± If it splits again, the internal organs will have to be exposed. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded for a while, as to whether he listened to Lin Chujiu¡¯s warning? It¡¯s hard to say! Knowing that Xiao Tianyao had his own thoughts, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say too much about it. She quickly put a medicine on the wound and tried to bandage him. The wound was on his chest. To finish her job, Lin Chujiu had to wrap the bandage around Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. Xiao Tianyao was also very cooperative. When Lin Chujiu wrapping the bandages, he sat up to facilitate Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements. Xiao Tianyao has a typical figure who looked thin in clothes but has flesh and a good figure when undress. The upper part of the body was not rough, nor does it have bulging muscles, but Xiao Tianyao was a man. His upper body was not petite. To wrap the bandage on his back, Lin Chujiu must be close to Xiao Tianyao. When bandaging Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu¡¯s whole body was leaning forward in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms from time to time. Because of this, the proud ¡®twin towers¡¯ sticks and rubbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Tianyao was not dead! Faced with these soft ¡°attacks¡± one after another, Xiao Tianyao said that he didn¡¯t care. And in fact, his facial expression didn¡¯t change at all, but... ... Chapter 578: Seduction, is it a provocation? Part 2

Chapter 578: Seduction, is it a provocation? Part 2

In some cases, the body¡¯s reaction was uncontroble. For example, something down there that originally had no energy was standing proudly now at this time. If it weren¡¯t covered by a quilt, he would be embarrassed. This was really torture, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu, let alone remind her. He just let Lin Chujiu approached him closely again and again. He let her teased and seduced him... ... It was just a pity, that even though Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop her, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t keep bandaging him. After wrapping around the bandage ten times, Lin Chujiu stopped, tied a knot at the back, and cut the bandage quickly. ¡°Wangye the bandage is finished, you can lie down.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face remained as usual. His eyes were still calm and indifferent. Lin Chujiu had no idea that she had already set up a man in a fire. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was deeper and hoarse than usual. As if he was trying to suppress something. However, Xiao Tianyao only said a simple word, so if a person didn¡¯t pay attention, people won¡¯t notice anything. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it. After wrapping the bandage, Lin Chujiu gathered the blood-stained bandage and put them in the garbage, then she went to wash her hands. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gaze followed Lin Chujiu closely, watched her walk to the copper basin, watched her turn around, and then... His eyes swept from the back of her head to her buttocks! After appreciating it, Xiao Tianyao moved his eyes away as if nothing had happened. Not long after, Lin Chujiu came back with a cup of warm water in her right hand and a handful of medicine in her left hand: ¡°Wangye, take medicine first, and then breakfastter.¡± There were fixed three meals in the military, and Xiao Tianyao is no exception. People fought the whole night, so today¡¯s breakfast will probably bete. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, but just sat there waiting for Lin Chujiu to serve him. Lin Chujiu wanted to say: Wangye, you hurt your chest and head, not your hands! Looking at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance, Lin Chujiu had to bear it! It¡¯s just feeding medicine. She only needs to treat it like taking care of a paralyzed and critically ill patient. Lin Chujiu sat down on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Then let him drink a mouthful of water to moisturize his throat before giving him the medicine. There were a total of ten pills, it¡¯s not many. At least Lin Chujiu can swallow it with one mouthful, but... ... Xiao Tianyao took them one by one! Moreover, whether it was intentional or unintentional, every time Xiao Tianyao swallows medicine, the tip of his tongue will sweep from her palm! Whenever the hot tip of the tongue slipped over to her palm, Lin Chu couldn¡¯t help but feel her scalp tingling. Is he provoking her? Her heart was itchy. She felt like her heart was being scratched. She wanted to avoid it, but also want more... ... With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements, there seemed to be an inexplicable fire rising from her lower abdomen. Lin Chujiu had the urge to drop the pills and run away, but every time she saw Xiao Tianyao look like nothing happened, she held it back again and again. If she runs away, wouldn¡¯t it look like she was guilty? There were only a few pills left, but can she bear it? Lin Chujiu tried to suppress the palpitation in her body, closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao kept taking the pills on her palm one by one. There were ten pills in total. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to be too obvious. So not long after, Xiao Tianyao took all the pills in his mouth. Lin Chujiu let out a long sigh of relief, but she felt ufortable to the palm that was licked by Xiao Tianyao. To conceal her embarrassment, Lin Chujiu rubbed her palm twice, trying to rub away saliva on her palm and also that electrifying shock. Xiao Tianyao lowered his head to hide the smile on his eyes and pretended to see nothing. Chapter 579: Kiss, over Part 1

Chapter 579: Kiss, over Part 1

Most of the pills don¡¯t have a coat, so when they get in touch with the water, the bitter taste will spread in the mouth. Butpared with the benefits he just received, this bitterness was really nothing to Xiao Tianyao. After being fed with water by Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao swallowed all the pills in his mouth. Phew... Finally, it¡¯s over. ¡°Wangye, take a good rest.¡± After Xiao Tianyao took thest sip of water, Lin Chujiu got up quickly, turned, and ran out. Her face will burn red if she doesn¡¯t go out. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s escaping in a hurry, the corners of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips slightly curved. He smiled brightly, but he could no longer smile the next second. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu who ran out suddenly yelled in pain. Then, Xiao Tianyao heard a heavy object fell. He didn¡¯t need to think about it, he knew it was Lin Chujiu who fell. ¡°Lin Chujiu!¡± Xiao Tianyao jumped out of bed without thinking about it and ran out. When he walked out, he saw Lin Chujiu who was kneeling on the ground holding her head. ¡°My head, my head hurts.¡± Lin Chujiu hugged her head and cried out in pain. The prompt sound of the medical system kept ringing in her mind, one after another, as if trying to squeeze her head. ¡°No, stop ringing, stop ringing, I beg you, I beg you!¡± Lin Chujiu hugged her head and rolled in pain. However, her request nor pleading cannot change her current situation. The medical system still kept reminding her that there was a patient who needs her treatment, regardless of the pain she was suffering at this time. The dense reminders sounded like the ringing in the sea. However, no matter how good the sound was, it wouldn¡¯t be good to hear it all together. Not to mention the electronic sound of the medical system was harsh to hear to the extreme. ¡°Lin Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Tianyao knelt and hugged Lin Chujiu. When she fell into a warm embrace, Lin Chujiu did not break away, instead, she looked at him with eyes full of pain. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s magnified handsome face, Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears immediately fell, ¡°Wangye, it hurts, my head it hurts.¡± It was as if someone took a knife and cutting her head bit by bit. ¡°Wangye, it hurts. You take me away and leave here.¡± Lin Chujiu buried her head in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms as if she was escaping from something. ¡°Okay, benwang will take you away.¡± Without saying another word, Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu and was about to walk outside, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°No, don¡¯t go out, Wangye, I don¡¯t want to go outside, let¡¯s go inside, you take me inside.¡± Tears were lingering in her eyes. She looked like a puppy ??who was being bullied, looking pitifully and pleadingly. Faced with such a pair of eyes filled with grievances and pleading, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, benwang will take you inside.¡± Xiao Tianyao walked into the inner room with Lin Chujiu in his arms, leaving the camp door wide open... ... After entering the inner room and closing the door, the call for help was cut off. However, the medical system still didn¡¯t stop rming. It still kept reminding Lin Chujiu to save people as soon as possible. ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡± Lin Chujiu nestled in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. She was afraid that if she moves, she would open Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound so she didn¡¯t move even though she felt so ufortable. ¡°Bear with it. Benwang asked someone to bring Doctor Xuan.¡± Xiao Tianyao tightly confined Lin Chujiu in his arms, not allowing her to move. ¡°No, don¡¯t call a doctor. Wangye... ... I am not sick.¡± She was being tortured by the medical system! This medical system was cheating people too much! This was not something a human could use. She doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s stupid scientist invented it! As soon as this thing enters the battlefield, it will send reminders. The doctor bound with this medical system will not survive from this pain. Chapter 579: Kiss, over Part 2

Chapter 579: Kiss, over Part 2

¡°You are hurt like this, but you still saying that you¡¯re not sick.¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored what Lin Chujiu said. He kept holding her to prevent her from moving: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± When the pain reached an extreme point, people will use drastic means to transfer the pain. Xiao Tianyao was afraid that Lin Chujiu would hurt himself. ¡°It¡¯s... ...an old problem. The doctor can¡¯t cure it. Just let me rest for a while.¡± Lin Chujiu said with difficulty. She didn¡¯t know that she has bitten her lips. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, but every when she spoke this time, there was blooding out. ¡°Benwang is here. There will be no disease that can¡¯t be cured.¡± Xiao Tianyao lowered his head, held Lin Chujiu¡¯s injured lips, swept the tip of his tongue, and swallowed the blooding out on her lips. ¡°Wang...¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned andpletely forgot the pain in her head. She stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes, her eyshes trembled with her tears, like a frightened deer. ¡°Close your eyes, be good...¡± Xiao Tianyao reminded Lin Chujiu, then he changed the way of kissing her. He paused a bit to take a breath and then continued kissing her. He pried open her lips bit by bit. ¡°Um...¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked and passive at first, but then... ... she gradually moved and responded. She didn¡¯t know when she put her arm around Xiao Tianyao¡¯s neck. The shadow guard rushed in with the doctor, but when he was about to enter the inner room, another shadow guard stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t wangye say that we should hurry?¡± The shadow guard asked with a puzzled look on the face. Hispanion nced at him nkly and solemnly said: ¡°Just listen to me.¡± It was really urgent, but no matter how urgent it was, they shouldn¡¯t disturb the good things done by their prince. ¡°But...¡± The shadow guard was worried until he heard hispanion said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible if something went wrong.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The shadow guard can only wait outside with the doctor... ... As time passed, the medical system¡¯s reminders went from in a rush to intensive, and then less and less. Without the punishment of the medical system, Lin Chujiu¡¯s head no longer hurts. When Xiao Tianyao let go of Lin Chujiu, he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was red and she looked cute. There was no longer trace of pain, so he asked, ¡°Is it not hurting anymore?¡± At this time, the medical system prompt was finished, and only a total number of words was given: There is a total of 3,753 patients in need of treatment, please render treatment as soon as possible. After the system is bound to the doctor, the doctor will be forced to treat 3,000 people. If Doctor Lin has cured 2,816 people, the medical system will no longer force you to treat the patients. Thank you for your cooperation. Lin Chujiu was about to say that it was no longer painful, but when she saw this reminder in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not painful anymore, it¡¯s great... ...¡± As long as she cured more than 2,800 people, she will no longer have to be controlled by the medical system in the future, which was great. Although the mission was made her slightly feel bitter this time, asking her to treat more than 2,000 people, the patients on the battlefield were all traumatic patients. Treating trauma was much better than treating other diseases. If she survived this time, she won¡¯t have to worry about being forced in the future. ¡°Wangye, you are so kind.¡± This trip was worth it. Lin Chujiu was so happy that she kissed Xiao Tianyao. As if she was not the person who was crying in pain just now. ¡°It turns out that you only have to use this method to cure your old problems.¡± Xiao Tianyao touched the ce where Lin Chujiu kissed him and said a joking expression on his face. Lin Chujiu was thin-skinned. When she was teased by Xiao Tianyao, she moved to get out of bed but was hugged back by him. Chapter 580: Get the medicine, get out Part 1

Chapter 580: Get the medicine, get out Part 1

Lin Chujiu, you must be kind, don¡¯t throw people away! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to lose her reasoning, but... ... Who told Xiao Tianyao to be this cheeky? If she continues to quarrel with Xiao Tianyao, he might gnaw her without any bones left. ¡°Let go.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao. But considering his injuries, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was scared to hurt him, so he hugged the person tighter: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go out for a walk.¡± Lin Chujiu said without thinking, but Xiao Tianyao shuttered her thoughts: ¡°This is a military camp, where can a woman like you go to?¡± Xiao Tianyao had never thought of letting Lin Chujiu walk in the army camp. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks flushed, she looked lovely. Even if she was wearing a man¡¯s clothing, she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was a woman. If he let Lin Chujiu go out like this, no need to question what might happen. ¡°I¡¯ll just go outside for a walk.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t let go: ¡°Did you forgot you had a headache just now?¡± ¡°It was an ident just now. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The medical system asked her to treat 3,000 people. Now that a specific number was mentioned, she only needs to go for treatment. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked in disbelief, Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°I promise it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s confident face, Xiao Tianyao asked, ¡°Since you are so determined, then... shouldn¡¯t you tell benwang what exactly is your old problem?¡± ¡°This...¡± Lin Chujiu looked hesitant, and Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow impatiently: ¡°Why? Is there anything you can¡¯t tell benwang?¡± The word ¡°this prince¡± was extremely emphasized, showing that he was upset at this moment. Xiao Tianyao always knew that Lin Chujiu had a secret. He didn¡¯t care, after all, who didn¡¯t have a secret? But... ... He asked now, but Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t say. Doesn¡¯t it mean that she didn¡¯t take him seriously? Xiao Tianyao has always been angry, but he expressed his dissatisfaction straight this time. How can Lin Chujiu not tell see it, but... ... how can she tell Xiao Tianyao about the medical system? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to say it but also didn¡¯t dare to lie. So, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Wangye, can you not force me?¡± ¡°No!¡± In other words, Lin Chujiu had to say it today. Lin Chujiu sighed and looked up at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°If I can¡¯t say it, what will you do?¡± ¡°What will happen if you say it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I definitely can¡¯t stay.¡± She can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will not kill her. But she can guarantee that after speaking about it, as long as Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t kill her immediately, she will definitely leave after treating the wounded outside. To avoid something unpleasant thing happens to her. ¡°If you say it, you will leave?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was ugly. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao directly, she simply bowed her head and nodded. Xiao Tianyao pushed Lin Chujiu away abruptly: ¡°Very well, Lin Chujiu, you actually know now how to threaten benwang?¡± Lin Chujiu was unprepared, so when Xiao Tianyao pushed her, she fell to the ground. The wound on her legs was identally pulled. The pain made her frowned her eyebrows, but she still stubbornly said: ¡°It¡¯s not a threat.¡± It was a fact. If Xiao Tianyao really forces her, she will definitely leave. She was afraid... ...to be treated like a monster and be burned to death. What¡¯s more, she was afraid to be threatened and killed to get this treasure even though she doesn¡¯t consider the medical system as a treasure. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were stained with mist, but she was very stubborn and didn¡¯t mean topromise. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart was swallowed by an inexplicable fire. He pointed his finger at the door and shouted: ¡°Get out! Benwang doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯ll go now.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and nced at Xiao Tianyao, then walked outside. *Boom* There was a loud noise from inside the inner room. Lin Chujiu paused but didn¡¯t look back. After fixing her clothes, she continued to walk outside. Chapter 580: Get the medicine, get out Part 2

Chapter 580: Get the medicine, get out Part 2

She originally nned to go out to find Su Cha and ask him to arrange someone to apany her around. In this way, she could find an opportunity to get the medicine from the medical system and then go to the wounded patients. She wanted toplete the requirements of the medical system as soon as possible. After that, she will leave Xiao Tianyao. She no longer needs to hide her head and cower. When Lin Chujiu arrived in the camp, she brought a strange bamboo hat with her. Naturally, she didn¡¯t forget to take it away when she went out. Those who stayed outside Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp knew that there was a young man in Xiao Wangye¡¯s camp. He stayed there for two days and two nights. When Lin Chujiu came out, many people were specting about his rtionship with Xiao Tianyao. But they were just guessing, they didn¡¯t dare to ask. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know anyone in the camp, so he asked the soldiers who were stationed to find out where the people from Xiao Wangfu stay. She wanted to directly go to Su Cha. Su Cha woke up very early. But as soon as he woke up, the shadow guard gave him a lot of work. Su Cha didn¡¯t have the chance to get out of the camp because of this. He buried himself in dealing with military affairs. Seeing Lin Chujiu get in: ¡°Chujiu, why are you here?¡± After calling her name directly for several days while on the road, Su Cha got used to it. After all, it was really inconvenient to go out and call her princess. ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow two people from you. I¡¯m going to get some things. Can you let someone give me a ride?¡± Lin Chujiu remembered that when they came to the border, they passed by a forest. She could borrow that forest as a cover to get medicines out of the medical system. It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu was too cautious, it¡¯s just the medical system was extremely iparable and deceptive. In the eyes of others, it was a treasure. If someone learned about it, it will lead her to death. ¡°Get things? Where are you going to get things?¡± Su Cha was not Liu Bai. When Lin Chujiu said this, he found something wrong. Lin Chujiu thought about it in advance and said, ¡°My master is here and left a batch of medicinal materials. I saw a lot of injured people in the camp. I want to get them. Maybe it can help.¡± ¡°You, what are you talking about? Your master hid medicinal materials nearby?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes widened. He looked ecstatic, but after that, he became dissatisfied, ¡°Since your master left a batch of medicines here, why didn¡¯t you take them out earlier? Did you know that many soldiers died because they didn¡¯t have medicine and were not treated in time?¡± When ites to this, Su Cha was very dissatisfied. At that time, to treat the wounded soldiers on the front line, Xiao Tianyao ordered the doctors, who were sent by the pce, to learned from Lin Chujiu how to bandage the trauma quickly and effectively. At the same time, he also studied the same method Lin Chujiu does. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide her secrets. She taught Doctor Wu and the others everything, but she didn¡¯t bring out medicinal materials at all. Even after the first batch of medicinal materials was robbed, she didn¡¯t bring out one or two medicines. If Lin Chujiu can¡¯t get the medicinal materials, then it¡¯s fine. But now, Lin Chujiu was telling him that her master left a batch of medicinal materials nearby. Isn¡¯t she ying him? Su Cha was unhappy, very unhappy. He looked at Lin Chujiu with eyes full of dissatisfaction and me. Lin Chujiu never thought that things would turn out to be like this, so she froze on the spot... ... Chapter 581: Leave, people Part 1

Chapter 581: Leave, people Part 1

She seems to mess things up. What should she do? Lin Chujiu¡¯s face still looked calm, but she was so depressed inside her heart that she secretly med Xiao Tianyao for causing her trouble. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t make her upset, she wouldn¡¯t be too impatient toe to Su Cha and talk about this matter without consideration. But who was Lin Chujiu? She admits defeat in front of Xiao Tianyao, but she¡¯ll never bow her head to someone else. In an instant, Lin Chujiu thought of something. Facing Su Cha with an angry face, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any guilt. She stared back at him and said: ¡°Do I owe you and wangye? Those medicines are what my master prepared for me, why should I take it out and give to you for free?¡± Lin Chujiu red at Su Cha with eyes full of anger and momentum. Su Cha was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be angry. His momentum suddenly became weak. It took him a long time to react, he weakly said: ¡°You and wangye are husband and wife. Wangye...¡± Halfway through, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, ¡°Wangye and I are husband and wife. If wangye lived well, I will also live well, right?¡± Before Su Cha nodded, he heard Lin Chujiu sneer: ¡°Countless people have said this to me. Even wangye himself has said it to me, but... Su Cha, you must have forgotten it, even when wangye living well, I didn¡¯t get any benefits; On the contrary, if wangye had an ident, I would be the first to be unlucky. More importantly, Su Cha, wangye will always be Xiao Wangye, but I may not be Xiao Wangfei at any moment. You said I should give him all that I have. But if I gave him all that I have and he kicks me out afterward, who should I look for and cry into?¡± ¡°This, how is this possible, wangye is not such a person.¡± Su Cha stammered. Lin Chujiuughed mockingly, ¡°See, you yourself are not sure, right?¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Su Cha¡¯s mother was a woman, who devoted herself to her husband but was kicked off by her husbandter on. ¡°Wangfei, this matter... in the end, you are wrong.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, his family was a good example. He was not in a position to persuade Lin Chujiu, nor in a position to guarantee on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. Besides, this kind of event cannot be really guaranteed. ¡°I am wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu sneered, ¡°Su Cha, do you really think there is such a coincidence, my master put a batch of medicinal materials here in advance?¡± ¡°Ah? You just lied to me?¡± Su Cha was more concerned about being lied to than Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say in advance. There was a shortage of medicine in the army now, so Lin Chujiu should not y with him. ¡°Of course not. My master did store a batch of medicines nearby, but... it¡¯s not stored a long time ago. Do you think my master is a god, can predict something will happen, so he stored medicines early on?¡± Thinking of Su Cha¡¯s previous usations, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to be polite and said it ironically. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t help lowering his voice and asked cautiously. He seems to have misunderstood Lin Chujiu? ¡°The medicinal materials were just sent a few days ago in case I need it.¡± Lin Chujiu lowered her head, hiding the emotions in her eyes, but her low and feeble tone revealed her mood at this time. She was wronged. Uh... Now that Su Cha knew the reason, he looked embarrassed, ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯m really sorry, I apologize for the indiscriminate usations before. I ask Wangfei to forgive me.¡± Su Cha cupped his fists, bowed ny degrees to apologize. Chapter 581: Leave, people Part 2

Chapter 581: Leave, people Part 2

¡°Forget it, it just a small matter.¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand generously. She looked as if she was toozy to care about him. Then said: ¡°It¡¯s not toote, you arrange people to drive two carriages for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make arrangements.¡± Su Cha was refreshed this time. He stood up and walked outside. But when he walked to the door, he was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Don¡¯t tell wangye about it, I want to give him a surprise.¡± If Xiao Tianyao learns about it, he might notice something. She didn¡¯t want to take a risk for the time being. Su Cha only regarded this as the little sweet love between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, so he responded without thinking: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Su Cha¡¯s efficiency was very fast. In less than half an hour, he has prepared manpower and carriages, and added three days¡¯ worth of dry food: ¡°Wangfei, these are all soldiers in the military, and a few from the Mo family in the Northern Territory. Everyone has high martial art skills. I deliberately didn¡¯t include wangye¡¯s soldiers and the Jinwuwei Army. So wangye wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Su Cha said with full of confidence. However, after Lin Chujiu left less than half a day, Xiao Tianyao learned about it. ¡°You arranged for her to leave?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and looked at Su Cha. There were no emotional ups and downs in his calm and deep eyes, but... Su Cha was so scared that his legs soften: ¡°Wang, wangye, is there a problem?¡± Wangfei wanted to surprise you, why do you need to be so scary? ¡°Without benwang¡¯s permission, you let people leave the military camp privately. Are you sure there is no problem?¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table while asking questions, but his tone of questioning showed how he feels at the moment. He was very angry! Su Cha didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao was angry about, he could only bite the bullet and exined, ¡°Wangye, wangfei, didn¡¯t go out of the military camp privately. She has something important to do.¡± ¡°Are you sure that she has something important to do instead of nning to leave?¡± Xiao Tianyao was certain that he had seen the intention of fleeing in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes before. Although it was just a splitting moment. As soon as Su Cha heard it, he propped his chest and said: ¡°I can guarantee that wangfei is definitely not that kind of person.¡± Su Cha absolutely believed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s revolutionary friendship along the way. Besides, if Lin Chujiu really intends to leave, there were many opportunities along the way. Why wait until now? ¡°What is she going to do?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe in Su Cha¡¯s guarantee at all. Can Su Cha guarantee Lin Chujiu? What a joke! Su Cha hesitated, ¡°Wangye, can I not tell you? Wangfei said she wants to surprise you.¡± ¡°Surprise? Are you sure it¡¯s a surprise, not a shock?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tapping on the tabletop was interrupted. Su Cha¡¯s heart also skipped a bit. For a moment, he felt like he had be Liu Bai. He couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao meant. Su Cha bit his scalp and said, ¡°Master, I can guarantee it will be a surprise.¡± ¡°Oh? You can guarantee... ... what¡¯s the surprise?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked differently. Su Cha was almost fooled and opened his mouth to say. Fortunately, when he was about to say it, he reacted and stopped in time. He annoyingly said: ¡°Wangye, do really want me to say it? Wangfei asked me not to tell you in advance, saying that she wanted to give you a surprise. If I say it now, wouldn¡¯t it ruin wangfei¡¯s intention?¡± Caught between the couple, Su Cha suddenly felt so stressed and felt that he was not doing anything right. He was working hard, but he felt like he was not being treated like a human being. Is this just his illusion? Chapter 582: Wangye, highly Part 1

Chapter 582: Wangye, highly Part 1

This was definitely not an illusion! Lin Chujiu repeatedly confessed to Su Cha not to tell Xiao Tianyao, because she wanted to give Xiao Tianyao a surprise, but... ... Xiao Tianyao also repeatedly asked him about Lin Chujiu¡¯s whereabouts. Otherwise... ...he would be in trouble. If he speaks about it, he would offend Lin Chujiu, but if he won¡¯t tell, he would offend Xiao Tianyao. If he was not treated as a human being, then what is it? ¡°Su Cha, benwang will ask you for thest time, what did Lin Chujiu want to do?¡± This was the third time he asked. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s patience has always been poor. After asking Su Cha three times, if he still refused to say, Su Cha could only wait for bad luck. ¡°Wangye, if wangfei knew that I told you in advance and the surprise she prepared was gone, she would definitely kill me.¡± Along the way, he had seen how sturdy Lin Chujiu was. Lin Chujiu¡¯s physical strength and endurance, although notparable to well-trained guards, was definitely a hundred times stronger than his small arms and calves. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to beat him. ¡°You won¡¯t tell me?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked softly, but his slightly high tone made Su Cha trembled in fear: ¡°I will say it, I will say it... ...¡± How dare he not say it? ¡°Wangfei said that she had asked her master to prepare a batch of medicine, which was hidden nearby. She saw that many people in the army were injured, so she wanted to get that batch of medicine.¡± ¡°Medicine? Her master?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly frowned and tapped his finger on the table again: ¡°Benwang remembers that you checked her master, and the result was... ...¡± ¡°There is no such person!¡± When Su Cha was reminded by Xiao Tianyao, he immediately reacted, ¡°I almost forgot about it if wangye didn¡¯t say. I remember wangfei said that her master was gone. Why did she look for him again?¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao sneered. He vaguely guessed that this so-called master in Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth was rted to her secret. Su Cha felt that he had done something wrong, so he quickly made up his mind and said: ¡°Wangye, should I send someone to follow up and check it?¡± ¡°No, let her y.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not a very curious person. He asked about this because he was worried about Lin Chujiu. Since Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to say it, he wouldn¡¯t force it. As long as shees back obediently. ¡°Yes, wangye.¡±Su Cha secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to investigate Lin Chujiu¡¯s affairs at all. Lin Chujiu¡¯s affairs were easy to investigate. She knew medical skills and she has a mysterious master. It¡¯s just, it seems it happened out of the blue. No matter how they checked, they can¡¯t find the slightest news. He almost turns crazy. Xiao Tianyao waved his hand and said, ¡°Go out, forget about it. If she asks, just tell her you didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Su Cha¡¯s lips twitched. He has said it, can he still treat it as if he didn¡¯t say anything? Wangye looked at him highly. * Lin Chujiu took the guards arranged by Su Cha out of the military camp. Their group arrived in the forest by the evening. Lin Chujiu knew that it was very dangerous to enter the woods at night, so their group rested outside. Because they brought two carriages, Lin Chujiu and his party didn¡¯t need to set up a tent. Lin Chujiu slept inside the carriage, while the others lighted the fire and rested by the fire. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and then hurriedlye out earlier. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep all the way here, so she can¡¯t sleep anymore. When people couldn¡¯t fall asleep, they always thought about things. Lin Chujiu was lying in the carriage, thinking about the event this morning over and over again. The more she thought about it, the more she realized what might Xiao Tianyao knew. She was under the supervision of Xiao Tianyao in everything she did in the Xiao Wangfu. Although she was very careful every time she took medicine from the medical system, there would be ws when things were done. Not to mention, her frequent convulsions when the medical system was forcing her to save people. She can¡¯t keep this matter from leaking. Chapter 582: Wangye, highly Part 2

Chapter 582: Wangye, highly Part 2

¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Lin Chujiu became irritable when she thought that Xiao Tianyao might know the existence of the medical system. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe in Xiao Tianyao, but...people¡¯s hearts constantly change. She was scared. She was really scared! She knows what the medical system is, she doesn¡¯t regard it as a treasure, but others may not. When they saw her constantly taking things out from the medical system, they will think she has an inexhaustible treasure. Even if she exins the use of the medical system, others might only think that she deliberately saying that the medical system was not good. So that people won¡¯t think about stealing her things. Human hearts were greedy. Even if Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t kill her now for this, but what about in the future? She knew that Xiao Tianyao liked her a little, but she didn¡¯t know how deep his affection was. How long will itst? If one day she or Xiao Tianyao changed, what will she do? ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t say it. Even if he guessed it, I can¡¯t say it. I must keep ying stupid until the end. Anyway, after treating 3,000 people, the medical system will no longer force me to save people. I will use less or not use the medical system at all in the future.¡± Lin Chujiu made up her mind again and again. She still felt that she couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Tianyao about it. Besides, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t necessarily believe it. Maybe he would think that she deliberately making up such an exaggerated lie to coax him, to cover up her real secret... ... After making up her mind, Lin Chujiu felt relieved. Although she couldn¡¯t sleep, she was not as irritated as before. Moreover, she will run away soon. As long as shepletes the task of treating 3,000 patients, she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of the medical system in the future. She will be able to go wherever she wants. She no longer has to worry about revealing her secret. ¡°Suddenly I feel like... the future is very beautiful.¡± When Lin Chujiu thought of it, she was happy. She fell asleep in a daze in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t wake up until she heard the movement outside in the early morning. At dawn, a group of people walked into the forest. Less than an hourter, Lin Chujiu stopped them: ¡°You wait for me here. I will go there on my own.¡± She had to find a cave or valley to hide the medicines when there was no one. If she can¡¯t find any of it, she needed to pretend that the medicine was ced here in advance. In short, she can¡¯t let people follow. ¡°Yes.¡± The guards who escorted Lin Chujiu received Su Cha¡¯s order in advance. He told them to listen to Lin Chujiu¡¯s orders all the way. Su Cha also said that Lin Chujiu was protected by the shadow guards beside her. Their mission on this trip was only to help Lin Chujiu get medicine. However, they underestimated Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu remembered to send away the guards, so how could she forget about the shadow guards? ¡°Anpu,e out!¡± Lin Chujiu shouted into the air. The next second, a man in ck clothing jumped out of the forest and knelt in front of Lin Chujiu on one knee: ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°You and the rest stay here. You are not allowed to follow me.¡± Lin Chujiu ordered with a cold face. Anpu was so surprised that he looked up: ¡°Wangfei, what if you get in danger?¡± Their wangye repeatedly emphasized that he must ensure Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety at all costs. But now Lin Chujiu refused to let them follow. If there were a sudden danger, who will protect her? ¡°It¡¯s okay, this forest is very safe.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was determined. Anpu still refused to agree, but Lin Chujiu insisted. Anpu could only grit his teeth and agree. Lin Chujiu sent everyone away and walked into the woods with confidence, but... ... She overestimated her luck too much! Chapter 583: Unlucky, killed by Xiao Wangye Part 1

Chapter 583: Unlucky, killed by Xiao Wangye Part 1

Lin Chujiu chose this forest because when she was on the road with Su Cha, she had spent a night outside of this forest. The shadow guard briefly talked about the terrain in the forest. At that time, the shadow guard also told Lin Chujiu that because this forest was close to the barracks, when there was not enough food in the army, Xiao Tianyao often brought people here to hunt. Each time, they harvested quite a lot, but... ... The prey in the forest was limited, and the appetite of the soldiers was huge. In the past few years, there was no fierce big prey in this forest, only some rabbits, pheasants, roe deer were left. Xiao Tianyao deliberately lets these little prey stay, lest the prey in this ce die out and the people behind can no longer eat anything. After inquiring about the situation of the forest, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the ce to put the medicinal materials in this forest, after knowing that there was no danger in it. After getting rid of the soldiers and shadow guards, Lin Chujiu walked inside alone. She remembered that the guards had said that they had found a few caves in the woods and built a few wooden houses. If they weren¡¯t afraid of getting lost at night when walking in the woods, they would consider going to the woods to rest. However, it was a pity, the shadow guard didn¡¯t tell her which direction the wooden houses or caves were, so... Lin Chujiu had to look for it by herself. Lin Chujiu silently counted the time in her heart and left marks along the way. About an hourter, she still couldn¡¯t find the wooden house and cave that the shadow guard had said. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to give up. A blind cat can encounter a dead mouse. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that she would be so unlucky. After looking around, she saw a bush and spread it open. Lin Chujiu found that the middle was actually empty. Her eyes lit up, she went in without hesitation, and then took out the medicines and alcohol from the medical¡¯s system. To get rid of the simplified Chinese characters on thebel, Lin Chujiu took out the sterilized bottles from the medical system and poured alcohol into them. As for trauma medicines? Lin Chujiu dared not take anything except the white powdered medicine. At most, she mixed a few packs of anti-inmmatory drugs in the bandages. In addition to these, she also took out dozens of surgical kits. Now she was in a difficult condition, she can¡¯t keep changing to a new set, she can only use it after disinfecting it. She prepared things one by one. After repeated checking that there were no problems, Lin Chujiu was ready to send out a signal and let Anpu bring people to fetch it, but... ... Before the signal was released, there was a sudden ¡°swishing¡± sound not too far, which was very fast. As if something was moving fast. Lin Chujiu had never seen fewer animals before. So he had a bad premonition when she heard this sound. But soon her premonition came true. She secretly swept the bushes away and saw something as thick as an arm. A one-meter-long snake was sliding in her direction. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Lin Chujiu was facing a python¡¯s with a mouth opened as big as a basin. She could also see the blood at the corners of its mouth. No need to think about it, this python has just eaten its prey but has not eaten enough. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there is no fierce prey here? How could there be such a big snake?¡± Lin Chujiu was most afraid of cold-blooded animals like snakes, so she immediately turned pale with fright. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t beenpletely frightened. She still thought of taking out realgar from the medical system. ¡°I will really be killed by Xiao Tianyao. Such a big python is here, they said that the big prey has been cleaned up. What a big liar.¡± Lin Chujiuined while sprinkling realgar, hoping that this python will go away after smelling its scent and go far away from her. Chapter 583: Unlucky, killed by Xiao Wangye Part 2

Chapter 583: Unlucky, killed by Xiao Wangye Part 2

Right now, she really has no idea of ??fighting with snakes. However, the realgar sprinkled by Lin Chujiu seemed ineffective. The python waspletely unaffected by the realgar and slid straight towards Lin Chujiu. Those mung bean-sized snake eyes had been staring at Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu was not aware that the snake¡¯s eyesight was very poor, people would suspect that the snake can see her. But regardless of whether the python can see her or not, it was a fact that the snake was getting closer and closer to her. ¡°Why did it seem like it¡¯s going after me?¡± Lin Chujiu was a little scared. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about the medical supplies behind her, she went out from the other end of the bush without a second thought. She wanted to know if the snake was really looking at her, or there was something in the bush that the snake wanted? Soon, Lin Chujiu learned that it was not because she upied the python¡¯s territory, but that the python was really eyeing her. When Lin Chujiu got out of the bushes, the python changed direction and chased after Lin Chujiu. It kept spitting its letters as it moved faster and faster. ¡°Is it so hungry that it thinks of me as food?¡± Lin Chujiu burst into tears. When she reached a position with opposite wind pour, she quickly sprinkled the medicine on the python. *Shoo* When the wind blew, the white powder pounced on the python¡¯s face, but... the python just stopped for a while and continued to catch up. ¡°Even a powerful drug that can bring down a dozen of men can¡¯t bring it down?¡± Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded, ¡°Am I that unlucky? Is it toote to send the signal to Anpu?¡± Lin Chujiu quickly chose to save herself rather than relying on someone else¡¯s help. Instead of sending out the signal res, it¡¯s better to take out a concentrated sulfuric acid in the medical system. She doesn¡¯t believe that sulfuric acid was also ineffective for this snake. Lin Chujiu took out the sulfuric acid, but she didn¡¯t have time to open it so she mmed it directly on the ground... ... *Chii* An unpleasant smell came out with the white smoke. The python paused for a moment. It seemed to hate the smell of sulfuric acid. But it wanted to eat its prey so the unpleasant failed to divert its attention. The python went to catch up with Lin Chujiu again, but... ... This python had an ident! As soon as it stepped forward, its body slide against the sulfuric acid. Its outer skin was very thick, but even if its skin was thick, it can withstand the sulfuric acid! The sulfuric acid instantly corroded its hard skin. The python twisted its whole body in pain and kept rolling on the ground. The sulfuric acid spread even more on its body. Because of this, it rushed to Lin Chujiu even more fiercely. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu had prepared early. When she saw that the sulfuric acid was useful, she sprinkled more on the ground while running away. When the python opened its mouth and rushed towards her, Lin Chujiu took out another sulfuric acid bottle that hadn¡¯t been opened and throw it away. Lin Chujiu was quite tall. So when she threw the sulfuric acid bottle, it fell into the python¡¯s mouth. The python swallowed it instinctively. Lin Chujiu saw the bottle roll inside the python¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu looked back while running and kept saying in her heart: ¡°Burst, burst!¡± As long as the sulfuric acid bottle bursts open, the python will die, but... It didn¡¯t burst! The python was only half a head away from Lin Chujiu, as long as it stretched forward, it could bite Lin Chujiu. The sulfuric acid bottle in the python¡¯s belly hadn¡¯t exploded. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Smelling that thick scent, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to look back to know that the python was very close to her. But the next moment, Lin Chujiu suddenly thought of something... ... Chapter 584: Prey, wronged Xiao Wangye (Part 1)

Chapter 584: Prey, wronged Xiao Wangye (Part 1)

Before she set off, she asked the carpenter to make her hidden weapon! ¡°A reduced version of the rainstorm flower needle!¡± Lin Chujiu was overjoyed when she remembered this hidden weapon. This hidden weapon was not very lethal, but it was definitely not that simple! I¡¯m saved! Lin Chujiu suddenly stopped and turned around... ... She aimed the rainstorm flower needle in her arm towards the python¡¯s body. At the same time, the giant python opened its mouth in front of Lin Chujiu. It only needs several minutes for that wide mouth to swallow Lin Chujiu. *Hiss* Seeing that the scarlet letter was about to reach her, Lin Chujiu became nervous. Regardless if she aims it right or not, She pressed the mechanism without hesitation. *Boom* Like fireworks blooming, the thin needle burst out of the small box in an instant and shot into the python¡¯s mouth. *Hiss* The giant python screamed in pain. ¡°Ahh...¡± At the same time, Lin Chujiu was also frightened and sat on the ground, but also soon recovered her mind. Regardless of the situation of the python, Lin Chujiu stood up and walked forward. However, when she felt something was wrong, she stopped and looked back. She saw the giant python paralyzed on the ground struggling in pain. Its body constantly twisting and it kept spitting out its letter. Those mung bean-like eyes stared at Lin Chujiu. Its eyes were full of resentment and anger as if Lin Chujiu was its sworn enemy. Well, it¡¯s not as if, but more like it! Lin Chujiu was really stunned: ¡°Is this snake can actually see me?¡± What kind of snake is this? It¡¯s so amazing? After observing and confirming that she didn¡¯t know this snake, Lin Chujiu no longer thinks about it. Seeing that the python couldn¡¯t move for a while, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t run anymore, mainly because she couldn¡¯t run. Lin Chujiu leaned against the tree behind her, pressed her right hand on her chest, and calmed her beating little heart in nervousness. At the same time, she sent a signal for Anpu to bring someone to pick her up. She would never believe what the shadow guard would say anymore, and she would never dare to go into the woods alone again. It was terrible. But when the signal was sent, it was not Anpu who rushed to her, but a young man and a woman. ¡°Brother Qi, the signal re was sent out in front. Look... ... there are traces of a giant python here. Maybe the snake is in front.¡± Lin Chujiu heard a clear female voice, talking about the giant python. She was shocked, it was definitely not a person afraid of snakes. ¡°Did I kill what they are looking for?¡± Lin Chujiu was a little worried. Is she still toote to run now? It seemed it was toote because the man and woman had already appeared in front of her. ¡°Brother Qi, look... ... it¡¯s the ck me Python. It¡¯s there, and it seems to have been hurt.¡± The woman walked towards Lin Chujiu with a look of ecstasy. When she walked forward, she identally stepped in front of Lin Chujiu. The spilled sulfuric acid made a sizzling sound and a hole immediately appeared on the woman¡¯s shoes. ¡°Ahh... ...¡± ¡°Girl, be careful!¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to remind, but it was toote. ¡°Brother Qi, Brother Qi, I am poisoned, I am poisoned.¡± The burning feeling of toes scared the woman. The man in a green robe, who was walking with the woman hurriedly stepped forward to support the woman: ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t move.¡± The man held the woman and looked at Lin Chujiu at the same time. Unfortunately, there was a giant python between them. Neither of them could see the truth. The man could only infer Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity based on her voice just now. ¡°Miss, the two of us, brothers and sisters are chasing this giant python. There is no malice. Can you give us the antidote?¡± He was obviously asking for the antidote, but he was not humble or arrogant. As if it was only natural for him to ask for it. Chapter 584: Prey, wronged Xiao Wangye (Part 2)

Chapter 584: Prey, wronged Xiao Wangye (Part 2)

This kind of person, there was no need to think about his origin, it can be seen at a nce that he was born noble, so... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t intend to offend him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison, it¡¯s just a little trick. Take off your shoes and socks and wash them with clean water.¡± Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it, she could guess that the other party was not badly injured. Otherwise, she won¡¯t just yell it hurts, then stop screaming. ¡°Brother Qi, hurry up, get water, It¡¯s painful.¡± The woman named Xiao Wu immediately took off her shoes and socks. As Lin Chujiu said, her injury was not serious. She only touched the tip of her big toe, washed it with water, sprinkled it with a little bit of medicine, and it was all right. The brothers and sisters spent some time cleaning When Xiao Wu put on her shoes again, the man said: ¡°Miss, this python was found by our brothers and sisters, we want to use it for something, I don¡¯t know if you can give it to us? Miss you can rest assured that we will exchange things of the same value with it. You will not lose.¡± It¡¯s just when the man¡¯s words fell, the woman named Xiao Wu was dissatisfied: ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s obvious that we found this first. We led it out from the cave, why should she give it to us?¡± ¡°So you guys made this snake out?¡± It seemed that she was wrong to me Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Miss, my sister is not sensible, please forgive me.¡± When the man heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s dissatisfaction, he quickly apologized, then turned his head and said to the woman: ¡°Xiao Wu, shut up. This python was caught by her.¡± This seems to be a reprimand, but in fact, he was telling the woman that the other party can half-killed a giant python, which shows that it was not a simple one. Lin Chujiu heard the reluctance in the woman¡¯s reply, but then the man said again: ¡°Miss, this python is very important to us. We hope you can give it to us.¡± ¡°This giant python has no use to me, you can take it away if you want. But I want to remind you that its meat is no longer edible. It is stained with... ... the thing that your sister just touched.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what this brother and sister wanted to do with the python to do, but she kindly reminded him. The man was silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°What about the snake gall? Can it be used?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still usable for now, but it won¡¯t be when the contents in its body explode.¡± No matter how powerful this python was, once the sulfuric acid bottle explodes, its snake gall will be dissolved. ¡°Ah... when will it explode?¡± The woman named Xiao Wu eximed, looking very anxious. Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. If the two of you want to take snake gall, you need to do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You woman is vicious, what if it explodes while we taking the snake gall?¡± Xiao Wu said angrily, then cried: ¡°Brother Qi, what should we do now? We can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s the gall of the ck me giant python.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thedy didn¡¯t say that there is no chance.¡± The man was also anxious, but he was more stable: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going to take the snake¡¯s gall now. I ask thedy to give us the way.¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even think about it, she ran away and took another nce at the man and woman on the opposite side. The two were exquisitely dressed, had a beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament. She knew they were not ordinary people. Simrly, the man and the woman, who imed to be brother and sister, also found Lin Chujiu not ordinary. She has heavy footsteps, which made the brother and sister shocked... Chapter 585: Reality, what’s the matter (Part 1)

Chapter 585: Reality, what¡¯s the matter (Part 1)

A woman with heavy steps has no martial art skills at all? How could such a person make this giant python so embarrassed? Well, as everyone knew, they have been chasing this giant python for 3 days, but they didn¡¯t even injure it! ¡°Brother Qi, am I wrong? That woman doesn¡¯t seem to know martial arts.¡± The woman named Xiao Wu rubbed her eyes ufortably when she looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s running away fast. No matter how fast that woman runs, no matter how strong her body was, it cannot change the fact that she has no martial art skill! A weak woman, could actually hurt this ck giant python that the two of them couldn¡¯t hurt at all? ¡°She doesn¡¯t have martial art skills, but she has a lot of hidden weapons to defend herself. Did you forget what you stepped on?¡± The man pointed to the python whose skin was burned: ¡°I can see that this ck python is badly hurt.¡± ¡°Even if there she has weapons to defend herself, how can she be a woman who has no martial art skill can trap a ck giant python? This ck giant python is famous for having a flexible body. That is its big differencepared to other snakes. Its eyesight is also very good, and it can avoid attacks.¡± The woman named Xiao Wu still couldn¡¯t believe that the person who trapped the ck giant python was Lin Chujiu. Because it¡¯s too incredible. Speaking of hidden weapons, she doesn¡¯tck this kind of thing. She had hidden weapons and poisons with her. She also used them to attack the ck giant python, but there was no obvious effect. ¡°The facts are in front of us. Saying more is useless. The other party can hurt the ck giant python, but the other party has no intention of hurting us. We don¡¯t have to worry about the other party¡¯s strength.¡± The man was not interested in Lin Chujiu. What he cares about was the snake gall of the ck giant python: ¡°Xiao Wu, you watch closely. I will get the snake gall.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Qi, be careful.¡± Xiao Wu nodded her head and then pointed her finger on the burnt grass on the ground: ¡°Don¡¯t step on that white bubbles. Although it is not poisonous, it really hurts.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± The man didn¡¯t feel impatient. He lifted his sword, leaped forward, andnded on the head of the ck me Python. The man held the sword in both hands and was about to stab it, but the next moment, he was seriously injured and unable to move. The ck giant python suddenly fought hard. It rolled its whole snake body in 360 degrees and then bounced. Without question, the man was shot and flew. ¡°Damn it.¡± The man cursed and rolled in mid-air. Beforending, he saw the ck giant python pounce at him. The man didn¡¯t hesitate and raised his sword to greet it, but... ... The ck giant python¡¯s skin was very thick. The man cut it with a sword but only made a shallow mark on its thick skin. Not even a small amount of blood can be seen. ¡°Damn it, if I knew earlier, I should have carried a ck iron sword with me.¡± The man missed a hit and had to roll back. The ck giant python rushed over reluctantly. Because its body was injured, its attack became clumsy, which made the man be able to attack it. ¡°Brother Qi, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t the ck giant python injured?¡± Xiao Wu yelled anxiously from the side, wishing to step forward to help. ¡°I can see that it is poisoned, it can barely hold on. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it.¡± The man could clearly see that the ck giant python was weaker in terms of speed and strength. As long as he dragged the time, the ck giant python will soon die. Chapter 585: Reality, what’s the matter (Part 2)

Chapter 585: Reality, what¡¯s the matter (Part 2)

One person and one snake fought in the forest. Gradually, the man had the upper hand, but still, he can¡¯t take the life of the ck giant python. Lin Chujiu ran to the bushes, but she could still hear the sound of the man fighting against the python. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it to heart, she hid in the bushes and waited for Anpu to bring people over. Even though she had walked in the woods for an hour, she was actually not far from Anpu. Lin Chujiu estimated that Anpu could arrive in at most in two-quarters of an hour. Lin Chujiu secretly prayed that the python couldst two-quarters of an hour so that the brother and sister would not pay attention to her, but it was a pity that reality and imagination were against the original. In less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu heard a *poof* sound, followed by a woman¡¯s sharp cry: ¡°Ahhh, Brother Qi, the tail, the ck giant python¡¯s tail blow up.¡± With this voice alone, Lin Chujiu knew that the sulphuric acid bottle in the python¡¯s belly must have been broken. And the sulphuric acid inside spread and flowed through the snake¡¯s body. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu soon heard the tragic cry of the giant python, and the man¡¯s mad voice: ¡°No, the snake gall.¡± ¡°Brother Qi, go away. Don¡¯t get burned by its venom. That thing is poisonous. Look at the ck me giant python¡¯s meat is rotten.¡± When Xiao Wu saw the man going to grab the snake¡¯s gall, she busily stopped him, in fear of her brother getting into an ident. ¡°No, I want to get the snake gall.¡± The man wanted to get it. Before the upper body of the ck giant python rot, he wanted to get the gall, but... ... Although the ck giant python was seriously injured, it didn¡¯t die immediately. The severe pain caused by sulfuric acid made it move faster and more ferocious. It even almost bit the man. ¡°Brother Qi,e back quickly! If the eldest brother knows that you have lost your life for him, he will definitely refuse to use snake gall.¡± Xiao Wu yelled furiously, as tears burst out of her eyes. ¡°The snake gall...¡± The man still refused to give up. Xiao Wu had no choice but to draw her sword and jumped over: ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Xiao Wu, just stay there, don¡¯te over...¡± Before he finished his words, Xiao Wu was seen by the ck giant python. Xiao Wu had fought with the ck giant python before. The ck giant python knew that she was weaker than the man, and so, it immediately turned and rushed towards Xiao Wu. ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Wu yelled, but she was immediately entangled by the ck giant python: ¡°Brother Qi, Brother Qi, help me!¡± ¡°... ...¡± Lin Chujiu curled up in the bushes. Although she didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, she could tell what was going on with those two people and the python. It was nothing more than that, the man wanted the snake gall but couldn¡¯t beat the python. The woman named Xiao Wu was worried about the man and stepped forward to help, but was entangled by the python instead. Like a good doctor with benevolence, Lin Chujiu thought that if the other party was injured, she will naturally save her. But if she was entangled by the python, she can¡¯t help it. After all, she was not the opponent of that big python. She will only add to the chaos. And she doesn¡¯t have any martial brothers with her. If she was swallowed by that big python, she was sure that man will not save her, so... ... She¡¯d better hide in the corner and don¡¯t cause trouble. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think it was a bad idea not to step forward to help. She could barely save her life, how could she save other¡¯s life, right? However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know, that the brother and sister med her because for noting out to help! Chapter 586: Subdue, offends the Dongyang Family (Part 1)

Chapter 586: Subdue, offends the Dongyang Family (Part 1)

The ck big python was not a simple character. If not because Lin Chujiu also attacked it with poison needles earlier, the brother and sister have long been defeated. No matter which one of them gets entangled by the ck big python, only death will awaits them, but... ... Now that the ck big python was injured and poisoned, its strength was greatly reduced. Although the woman named Xiao Wu was entangled by the ck big python, she won¡¯t die in a while. Now the ck big python has no ability to kill her. ¡°Xiao Wu, hold on for a while, I will be able to rescue you soon.¡± The manforted the woman while fighting with the ck big python. ¡°Brother Qi, I can¡¯t breathe anymore.¡± Xiao Wu struggled hard, but couldn¡¯t get away from the ck big python. ¡°Brother Qi, what about thatdy just now? Can¡¯t she subdue the ck big python? Why doesn¡¯t shee and save me? I¡¯m in pain.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, hold on a little longer, it will be over soon.¡± Because of Xiao Wu¡¯s urging, the man had to speed up. He didn¡¯t have time to think about the snake gall anymore. Now it was important to save people first. Xiao Wu also sensed something and said with a guilty expression: ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m sorry, it was me who caused you to mess up. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would get the snake gall.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s because I am weak, don¡¯t talk, save your energy. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The man swung his sword faster and faster. He stabbed the ck big python several times. It¡¯s just, the outer skin of the ck big python was too hard and slippery. Xiao Wu was entangled tighter and tighter by the ck big python. Her legs were twisted by the snake¡¯s body, so she said in distress, ¡°Brother Qi, I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m almost dying...Help, help, help me...s Brother Qi.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, hold on. I will save you now.¡± The man nced at Xiao Wu, knowing that she can¡¯t hold it anymore. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards the ck big python¡¯s head... ... *Hiss* The ck big python opened its mouth as its saliva flowed down. The man held his sword with both hands and leaped like a sharp arrow towards the snake¡¯s mouth. *Swish* The man and the sword plunged into the snake¡¯s mouth at the same time. ¡°Ah... Brother Qi, don¡¯t!¡± The woman named Xiao Wu shouted in horror and struggled desperately, ¡°Brother Qi, Brother Qi, don¡¯t!¡± In fact, her worry was unnecessary. The man was not swallowed by the ck big python, he took the initiative to enter, how could he be unprepared? The ck big python¡¯s skin was very hard. He has no way to attack it, he can only attack from the inside. When he rushed with the sword, the sword in his hand cut the inside of the ck big python. *Hiss, hiss* The ck big python wriggled its body. At this moment, it ignored Xiao Wu, and throw her away. ¡°Ah...¡± When Xiao Wu was thrown out, she hit the tree, and fell heavily, which cause her to lose consciousness. The man was still in the belly of the snake, but his legs were still exposed. His leg was bitten by the ck big python. But it was only for a moment because not long after, the ck big python no longer move. The man¡¯s sword came directly from the inside and stabbed it out. *Puff* While its smelly blood poured out like a fountain, the man pulled his sword and cut the snakeskin bit by bit. Soon, the man¡¯s head came out from inside. At this time, the ck big python was motionless, still biting the man¡¯s legs in its mouth. However, it lost its strength of restraint. The man quickly got out of the snake¡¯s body. Who knows what¡¯s stuck in the snake¡¯s belly, but there was thin blood film on the man¡¯s body, which looked strange and scary. Because the man¡¯s leg was injured, he staggered out of the snake¡¯s belly, then he tore the blood film and stumbled towards Xiao Wu. Chapter 586: Subdue, offends the Dongyang Family (Part 2)

Chapter 586: Subdue, offends the Dongyang Family (Part 2)

¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu...¡± The man checked the woman¡¯s breath. He sighed with relief when he saw that the woman was still breathing. He then quickly took the medicine from his body and put it between the woman¡¯s nose. Not long after, the woman woke up and said weakly, ¡°Brother Qi, are you okay?¡± ¡°I am alright.¡± The man helped the woman to sit up, but the woman eximed: ¡°Ah...it hurts.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, where does it hurt?¡± The man looked concerned but didn¡¯t dare to move her. Xiao Wu took a breath and said with a pale face: ¡°My back, legs, and ribs are broken. Brother Qi, my legs didn¡¯t have any strength.¡± Xiao Wu looked at her twisted legs as fear shed in her eyes: ¡°Brother Qi, are my legs broken?¡± Can her legs be saved? ¡°Of course not, you are just injured. Brother Qi will take you back to the Central Empire and let the Imperial Doctors treat you. You will be fine soon.¡± The man busilyforted the woman, but when the woman was not paying attention, his eyes shed with self-me and guilt. Xiao Wu¡¯s leg...it can¡¯t be cured. ¡°Brother Qi, can my legs be really cured? The woman was like a drowning person grabbing driftwood and asked nervously. The man nodded his head heavily: ¡°You believe me, it will be good. If the imperial doctor can¡¯t treat it, I will find you a dragon soul grass. It will be better once you take a dragon soul grass.¡± ¡°I believe Brother Qi.¡± Xiao Wu calmed down when she heard this, then looked at the ck big python not far away and asked: ¡°Brother Qi, where¡¯s the snake gall? Have you got it?¡± ¡°No, the snake gall was broken by me.¡± The man said with regret. Xiao Wu¡¯s face paled, ¡°The snake gall is gone? Brother Qi... then did we struggle for nothing?¡± Xiao Wu looked at her legs as tears falling: ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me... ...You would be able to get the snake. Without the snake gall, how would we save eldest brother¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, Brother Qi, if I didn¡¯t get into trouble, we should have the snake gall by now. Eldest brother¡¯s eyes may be restored. Brother Qi... ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. It is I who didn¡¯t protect you.¡± The man also regretted it. For the ck big python¡¯s gall, they traveled all over the four countries of the north, the south, the west, and the east, and finally found one. They finally found a 100-year-old ck big python, but in the end, they didn¡¯t get the snake gall. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing to do with BrotherQi, it¡¯s... that woman. Yes, it¡¯s that woman, she didn¡¯t help. Brother Qi, it was all her fault, if it wasn¡¯t for her to be timid and afraid of death. How could we not get the snake gall? How could something happen to my leg?¡± Xiao Wu refused to admit her own shoring. And refused to admit that her brother was at fault, so she pushed all the faults on Lin Chujiu. The man naturally knew that this matter had nothing to do with Lin Chujiu, but he saw Xiao Wu¡¯s hideous look. He was afraid that something wrong might happen to her, so he only followed her words: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t be sad Xiao Wu.¡± Xiao Wu nodded her head vigorously, echoing the man¡¯s words: ¡°Brother Qi, that woman is vicious. I want to kill her, I must kill her. I, Dongyang Ruowu, swear in the name of the Dongyang family, I must kill the one who hurt my legs and made my eldest brother¡¯s eyes unable to recover. Brother Qi, so are you. When you see that woman, you must never let her go. You must kill her to avenge me and my brother.¡± Seeing that Xiao Wu had turned into a pampered devil, the man was afraid that retorting her might lose her control, so he nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s kill her to avenge you and the eldest brother.¡± That¡¯s right, these brothers and sisters were a young master and a youngdy of the Dongyang Family, the head of the Seven Great Aristocratic Families in the Central Empire... ... Chapter 587: Hate, may the princess be well (Part 1)

Chapter 587: Hate, may the princess be well (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu, who was hiding in the bushes, didn¡¯t know that she had offended the Dongyang family before she arrived in the Central Empire. If she knew it, she would have vomited blood with anger. Obviously, she didn¡¯t do anything, so why did the brother and sister me her? Moreover, she didn¡¯t me the siblings for bringing the big python out which almost killed her. So why do the siblings me her? She has the ability to protect herself under the pursuit of that big python, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she has the ability to save people. Even if she has the ability, so what? Whichw stiptes that she muste forward to rescue people when she sees them in danger? And even at the cost of her own life? She didn¡¯t break thew when she didn¡¯te out to help. At most, she will be morally condemned. But if she will throw away her life for the sake of this word ¡®moral condemnation, then would she be worthy of her family and friends that care for her? Will be she be worthy of the parents who gave birth to her? Well, although she has no family here, she can¡¯t do something like sacrificing herself to save others. Although it sounded very selfish, she doesn¡¯t owe anyone. She can¡¯t even protect herself well, so what can she do to save others? Their life was their life, but her life is not her? Lin Chujiu firmly believed that it was not wrong that she didn¡¯t save the brother and sister, so she wouldn¡¯t me herself for it. The siblings sent themselves in front of that big python. They had to bear the consequences for that. No matter how fierce the fighting outside was, Lin Chujiu ignored it. She simply stayed calmly in the bushes, then watched the siblings leave and quietly waited for Anpu to lead someone to find her. As Lin Chujiu expected, Anpu brought people over a quarter of an hourter. When their group smelled the scent of blood from a distance, each of them turned pale in fright. They started shouting from a distance, ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, are you okay?¡± ¡°Wangfei, where are you?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard the voice, she crawled out of the bushes and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m alright!¡± When Anpu heard the voice, they rushed over and saw Lin Chujiu who was intact. Anpu breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s good you¡¯re alright. We smelled blood and thought you had an ident.¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone else blood. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand and didn¡¯t talk more about it. She pointed to the things in the bushes and said: ¡°Take those things and then we will go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anpu motioned to the guard to step forward, while he guarded Lin Chujiu, for fear of Lin Chujiu getting into an ident. Heavens know that they were so scared just now when they smelled the blood. If Lin Chujiu had an ident because of theirte arrival, their wangye would definitely hack them to death. The soldiers moved forward silently. They didn¡¯t ask how the medicinal materials were preserved so well in the wilderness, nor did they ask why the traces on the ground seemed new. After getting the things out of the forest, their group immediately left. At the same time, Xiao Tianyao, who was in the army also received the news that Lin Chujiu had returned without incident. ¡°Benwang thought you would use this opportunity to leave.¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table like usual, but it was a lot lighter than before. The corner of his lips also curved a bit which made his cold and indifferent face looked soft. He was very happy that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take this opportunity to escape and came back obediently, even if she didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Chujiu left and came back in a hurry. She returned to the barracks at noon the next day. Su Cha personally came out to pick up people. But before he could ask if he should put things in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Arrange a separate camp for me so I can put these things and rest.¡± Obviously, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep with Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 587: Hate, may the princess be well (Part 2)

Chapter 587: Hate, may the princess be well (Part 2)

Since this was a military camp, Su Cha gritted his teeth and agreed. Lin Chujiu brought so many medicinal materials. She definitely brought special contributions. It was reasonable for her to make the requirement to live in a single camp. So Su Cha quickly arranged it. It was not as big as Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tent, and it was not sealed and separatedpared to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tent. But now Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have to worry about the medical system forcing her to save people. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. It was good enough to have a private ce in the army. After putting everything in ce, Lin Chujiu cleaned up a bit and asked Su Cha to find someone to send her two buckets of hot water. She needed to wash and also cleaned the wounds on her thigh to change the dressing. Su Cha didn¡¯t say anything about it, he simply said to Lin Chujiu to wait for it to be delivered. But what came was Xiao Tianyyao¡¯s personal guards, who brought Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, pleasee with us!¡± ¡°Jiu Gongzi?¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked when she heard this name. Isn¡¯t her surname Lin? Even if he wants her to have a temporary identity, shouldn¡¯t she be called Young Master Lin? What¡¯s with this Young Master Jiu? Is it possible that Xiao Tianyao hates the surname ¡®Lin¡¯? ¡°Wangye said to us to call wangfei Jiu Gongzi.¡± The guard had met Lin Chujiu, so he knew her real identity. ¡°Okay, wangye has the final say.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t struggle. It¡¯s better to be called Young Master Lin or Young Master Jiu than being called Young Master Chu. Xiao Tianyao said so, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refute. However, she was still worried if Xiao Tianyao was still thinking about that issue. Xiao Tianyao wanted to find out her secret, so it¡¯s better to pretend that she doesn¡¯t care: ¡°Did wangye say anything?¡± ¡°Wangye didn¡¯t say anything.¡± However, their wangye ordered to transfer the hot water requested by their wangfei to his camp. ¡°Then how is wangye feeling?¡± Lin Chujiu asked another question. The guard thought for a while and said: ¡°When Young Master Liu Bai came back in the morning, wangye punished him heavily.¡± As for the feeling of their wangye? Forgive them for their clumsy eyes. They really can¡¯t tell whether their prince was in a good or bad mood. In their opinion, their wangye always has a moody looked on the face. ¡°So wangye is in a bad mood?¡± Lin Chujiu immediately wilted. She even had an impulse to turn around and go back inside her tent. She muttered to herself: ¡°Is it toote to pretend to be sick?¡± Her voice was not loud, but it¡¯s enough for the guards to hear. This time the guards wilted: ¡°Jiu Gongzi you must do that.¡± If their wangfei pretend to be sick, they will get sick. ¡°I knew it was toote... Too many people saw me jumping around into the barracks.¡± If she had known this earlier, she would pretend to be sick on the way. * Outside of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp, it was still guarded by the Jinwuwei soldiers. No one approached within a hundred meters. Lin Chujiu and the guards were stopped just a hundred meters away. They were released after verifying their identities. When they arrived, Lin Chujiu stood outside and waited for the soldier to go in and report. Then the soldier said: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, wangye said you cane inside directly.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± In line with the principle of early death and early reincarnation, Lin Chujiu strode forward without hesitation. Her steps and momentum were just like those brave men who seek justice. The guards silently prayed for Lin Chujiu inside their hearts. May the princess... ...be well! Otherwise, they would be the unfortunate ones... ... Chapter 588: Sit down, Wangye’s thigh (Part 1)

Chapter 588: Sit down, Wangye¡¯s thigh (Part 1)

Regardless of life and death, Lin Chujiu harden her scalp and walked in. She closed her eyes, and then call out in front: ¡°Wangye!¡± She waited for a long time, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t respond. Lin Chujiu, whose liver was tumbling, secretly opened her eyes. But as a result... ... ¡°Huh, how about people?¡± As soon as she finished saying those words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice came from behind her: ¡°You don¡¯t know where benwang is because you closed your eyes and then call out to me. Lin Chujiu, you are really something!¡± ¡°Uh...Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around silently. She didn¡¯t get surprised seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dark face. Why was she so unlucky? ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted, then walked past Lin Chujiu and sat down on the main seat. Seeing Lin Chujiu standing motionless like a wooden stake, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart became more irritated: ¡°Why are you standing in a daze? Don¡¯t go in yet.¡± This dead woman, she doesn¡¯t even turn around to look for him? ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu instinctively walked into the inner room. But then came back to her senses after taking two steps. She turned around and asked Xiang Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Why should I go in?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked her toe for what? He doesn¡¯t seem like wanted to say anything. ¡°Why do you ask so much? Go in!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, he arrogantly ordered and then ignored Lin Chujiu. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was already preupied with the official documents, Lin Chujiu swallowed her words and silently turned around and went in... ... The inner room was divided into two small sections by a screen. There was a bed and a chair on the outer side, while there was arge barrel with hot water on the inner side. White smoke was still emitting in the tub at this time. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°There is a bathtub?¡± There was a tub in the barracks, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too extravagant, Wangye? However, she likes it because she can also use it. Lin Chujiu took off her clothes cheerfully. At this time, she didn¡¯t care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face. But when she saw the injury on her leg, she immediately got depressed. ¡°I can¡¯t take a bath at all!¡± Xiao Tianyao clearly knew that she had injuries on her leg, but he has a bathtub here. Is he ying with her? She knew that Xiao Tianyao was not a good bird. He was so bad. Lin Chujiu sat outside of the tub with a gloomy expression, then looking at the hot water inside, full of resentment. The most painful thing in the world was that when you haven¡¯t taken a bath for 10 days or more, you can¡¯t take a bath when there was a bucket of hot water in front of you. ¡°I¡¯ll just wipe myself. Anyway, I can wash my hair.¡± Her hair smells sour. It¡¯s really hard to meet people like this. The bathtub was veryrge and it was full of water. To avoid wasting the water, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly use it. Instead, she filled the basin with water and then washed her hair. The injury on her legs didn¡¯t affect her movements, but Lin Chujiu still toss for nearly half an hour before washing herself clean. And there was no water left in the tub. After putting on clean clothes and bandaging her wounds, Lin Chujiu felt her whole body was a lot lighter. The only thing that made her feel depressed was her wet long hair. She couldn¡¯t dry in a short moment. After wrapping her hair in arge towel, Lin Chujiu hesitated and decided to go to Xiao Tianyao. If she wiped her long hair, she doesn¡¯t know how long she had to wipe it before it gets dry. In a pitted ce like a military camp, she couldn¡¯t just leave her hair loose. Xiao Tianyao was still outside. When Lin Chujiu went out, he was still sitting in the same posture and reading the documents. He was very focused. Even when Lin Chujiu came out, he didn¡¯t move. Chapter 588: Sit down, Wangye’s thigh (Part 2)

Chapter 588: Sit down, Wangye¡¯s thigh (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu stood at the door. She was hesitant to step forward: Wangye was seriously working, can she go to him and interrupt his work at this time? Better not, she will just wipe her long hair dry slowly. Lin Chujiu thought for a while and then turned around decisively. But before she could take another step, she heard Xiao Tianyao say: ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Lin Chujiu was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and looked at Xiao Tianyao nkly. Isn¡¯t he angry with her? ¡°Apart from you, is there anyone else here?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked and put down the folding notebook in his hand. ¡°No one else.¡± Lin Chujiu walked towards Xiao Tianyao. What more, she didn¡¯t stand in front of the table, but instead, she stood beside Xiao Tianyao. This distance made Xiao Tianyao very satisfied. His tone even became soft: ¡°Is there something you want benwang to do?¡± with ¡°It¡¯s okay. I finished taking a bath, so Ie over to talk to wangye.¡± Originally, she wanted to ask Xiao Tianyao to dry her hair, but she found it wrong. Why does she always think of asking him to dry her hair after taking a bath? Sure enough, a hobby was a terrible thing. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao curled his lips. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t believe it. He swept his eyes on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair but said nothing. ¡°Cough.. ...¡± Lin Chujiu lowered her head awkwardly and said with some embarrassment: ¡°Um... Wangye, are you free?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free now.¡± Xiao Tianyao smiled, waiting for Lin Chujiu to say it. ¡°Then...can you wipe my hair?¡± Lin Chujiu raised her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao imploringly. She was afraid that Xiao Tianyao would be unhappy, so she quickly exined: ¡°My hair is too long. It takes a long time to dry it, and I can¡¯t simply leave it like this.¡± ¡°Sit here.¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned back, widening the distance between him and the table so that Lin Chujiu could sit on it. ¡°Sit?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. There were no other chairs inside except for the chair that Xiao Tianyao was sitting in. Was Xiao Tianyao sure to ask her to sit down? ¡°If you don¡¯t sit, how can benwang wipe your hair?¡± Didn¡¯t she ask him to wipe her hair in a good manner? ¡°Uh...or else, I¡¯d better wipe it myself.¡± Compared to sitting on Xiao Tianyao¡¯sp, Lin Chujiu was more willing to wipe her hair by herself. Lin Chujiu took a step back and turned to leave, but... ... People have delivered themselves to the door, so how can he let her leave now? Even if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take the initiative to sit on hisp, couldn¡¯t he do it himself? The moment Lin Chujiu turned around, Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand to hold her. Lin Chujiu staggered two steps unsteadily, Xiao Tianyao took the opportunity to hug the person in his arms and put it on hisp. ¡°Benwang is free now.¡± Xiao Tianyao imprisoned the person in his arms, preventing Lin Chujiu from moving. After sitting on Xiao Tianyao¡¯sp, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pretend and said generously: ¡°Then I will trouble wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu rxed her body, put away his defenses, and leaned a little bit onto Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, without a trace of resistance or dissatisfaction. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to be so cooperative. His eyebrows were slightly raised, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just folded Lin Chujiu¡¯s long hair, and... ... Not long after, he wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. It was actually wiping her hair, instead of using internal force to dry Lin Chujiu¡¯s long hair in an instant. Lin Chujiu wanted to say something, but thinking Xiao Tianyao might suddenly get angry and ask about her secret once again, the gain was not worth the loss. Wasn¡¯t it simply wiping the hair dry slowly? Xiao Tianyao was happy, then she will let him do it. Anyway, she was simply sitting, it was not tiring at all. So, with someone¡¯s intentional cooperation, the previous quarrel was tacitly forgotten by the two people... ... Chapter 589: Kiss, say it in advance? (Part 1)

Chapter 589: Kiss, say it in advance? (Part 1)

Seeing Lin Chujiu very cooperative, Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t care about the matter of Lin Chujiu, going out of the barracks privately. As for this wet hair? Xiao Tianyao wanted to wipe it slowly. He was not busy but considering that the weather on the border was cold, and Lin Chujiu might catch a cold, he didn¡¯t do it for a long time and ended it ahead of time with the use of his internal strength. Lin Chujiu¡¯s long hair dried instantly. ¡°Your hair is dry.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice in Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu was toozy to respond. She gently moved her ears away. Her eyes also slightly narrowed as if she was about to fall asleep. Xiao Tianyao looked at the woman who nestled in his arms like a cat. He couldn¡¯t help butughed. He put his hands around Lin Chujiu and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Her ear slightly became itchy, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but drilled herself a little more into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms and muttered: ¡°A bit...¡± ¡°Then... sleep.¡± Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s back lightly. His voice was as soft as a luby. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart trembled and shrank herself into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms again. Lin Chujiu was not controlled by the voice, but she really found Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice nice, which made her trembled. Especially when Xiao Tianyao attached his lips to her ears and whispered, that feeling of numbness was unbearable. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu liked him speaking in a low tone in her ears. Her ears turned red several times after doing it. And this discovery made him very happy. Lin Chujiu was really sleepy at this time. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms were warm andfortable. His generous chest gave people a sense of security. Lin Chujiu fell asleep leaning on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest. Xiao Tianyao also spoiled her and let her sleep. He was even patting her back as if coaxing a child to sleep. At first, Lin Chujiu was only in a daze from being sleepy, but soon she really fell asleep. Her small face was red and her lips were slightly open. And because she was leaning on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest, there seems to be a silver thread of drool flowing out, which made her lips looked more plump and tender. ¡°You never forget to seduce benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked down and saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s pitiful look. If it weren¡¯t for his strong control, he would definitely throw Lin Chujiu on the bed and eat her clean. He and Lin Chujiu were husband and wife. It¡¯s normal to share a bed, right? Xiao Tianyao never wronged himself. But now, he really can¡¯t do it. Well, there was nothing wrong to sleep in the same bed. So he carried Lin Chujiu, got up and walked to the inner room. Then, he carefully put the person on the bed andy down beside her. ¡°Hmm...¡± When Xiao Tianyao put down Lin Chujiu on the bed, she unconsciously searched for the warm embrace and leaned on it. To be more specific, she hugged Xiao Tianyao like an octopus. Xiao Tianyao pulled the quilt in a daze and then looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s cute appearance. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was the first time he saw Lin Chujiu pestering people in bed. Lin Chujiu has always been behaved in bed when she sleep. She simply sleep on the side motionless. She never pester him like this. Xiao Tianyao thought it would be best if Lin Chujiu will have to sleep like this in the future, especially in summer! Who knows if Lin Chujiu was very tired or the human-shaped pillow on the bed was toofortable, but she slept until midnight. And when she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed and hugging Xiao Tianyao. There was a weak light inside the tent, which couldn¡¯t affect anyone¡¯s sleep, but enough to see things. Chapter 589: Kiss, say it in advance? (Part 2)

Chapter 589: Kiss, say it in advance? (Part 2)

When Lin Chujiu woke up, she was not confused just like when people just woke up. She quickly let go of Xiao Tianyao and said with a stunned expression: ¡°Wangye? Why are you here?¡± Didn¡¯t she lie in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms because it was toofortable and fell asleep? So why the two of them sleeping in bed? ¡°This is benwang¡¯s bed. If benwang can¡¯t be here, then where should it be?¡± Xiao Tianyao expressed his dissatisfaction with a certain woman¡¯s act of jumping away when she woke up. ¡°Ah...How long did I sleep?¡± Lin Chujiu remembered that she was still in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. ¡°You slept for 5 to 6 hours now, it should be midnight now.¡± As a result, he also slept for so long, and his whole body was sore. ¡°I actually slept for so long.¡± Lin Chujiu yawned, sat up, and exined: ¡°I may be too tired. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed with this. Su Cha and Lin Chujiu came back together. As soon as Su Cha arrived at the camp, he slept for a day and a night. As for Lin Chujiu, not only she didn¡¯t sleep, she also became busy all day and night. It was only normal for her to sleep for a long time... ... ¡°Are you hungry? There is food outside.¡± Xiao Tianyao got out of bed, took a fur cloak from the hanger, and wrapped it on Lin Chujiu. ¡°Do you want to eat inside or outside the room?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked this question very skillfully, given two choices, and the next one would follow his question to answer. Lin Chujiu thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± When she finished saying those words, before she could get up, she was picked up by Xiao Tianyao out of the blue. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiu was startled, Xiao Tianyao frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t shout, how ugly.¡± ¡°You, you suddenly hugged me, which scared me, but you med me for screaming?¡± Lin Chujiu was depressed. This man was too overbearing. Xiao Tianyao said solemnly: ¡°You being shocked will not change anything, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something before you act?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t learn the skill well not to get shocked. ¡°If I said it, are you going to do something?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes lit up and asked. Lin Chujiu had a bad feeling, so she shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then why should benwang say it?¡± The light in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. ¡°If you tell me, at least, I will be mentally prepared.¡± Lin Chujiu found out that she really couldn¡¯tmunicate with Xiao Tianyao, and it was tiring. ¡°Okay, right now, benwang is telling you that he wants to kiss you!¡± After speaking, Xiao Tianyao lowered his head and kissed Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips. ¡°Um...¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked again and stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes: When did this man be so brazen. Her lips were kissed hard by him. She even felt her tongue was getting numb. Lin Chujiu wanted to push the man away, but... ... She was now being held in his arms. If she pushes people away, she will be the first to fall. For her own safety, she can only let Xiao Tianyao ravage her. As soon as the kiss was over, Lin Chujiu¡¯s pretty face flushed red. Her eyes were misty with tears. She looked like someone being bullied, which could make people want to bully her again. However, Xiao Tianyao gave up when he looked enough of her. And before Lin Chujiu could express her dissatisfaction, he let someone sat on his arms and said with a serious face: ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right, Xiao Tianyao, who had just kissed Lin Chujiu, turned into that arrogant and indifferent prince once again. He looked so serious as if he didn¡¯t do anything just now. So Lin Chujiu, who wanted to express her dissatisfaction, didn¡¯t know how to say it. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance was too serious and natural. So at this moment, Lin Chujiu even suspected that, does the man who had just kissed her was really Xiao Tianyao? Or was he possessed by something strange? Chapter 590: Refresh, shameless (Part 1)

Chapter 590: Refresh, shameless (Part 1)

Whenever Lin Chujiu felt that she knew how shameless Xiao Tianyao was, Xiao Tianyao will once again refresh her mind and level up his shamelessness. Making her understand that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shamelessness has no limit! When Xiao Tianyao hugged her out, he immediately wrapped her with a big cloak. In the beginning, her hands were still exposed. But after sitting, her hands were wrapped in a cloak and she couldn¡¯t move them at all. ¡°Wangye, how can I eat like this?¡± She was wrapped with a big cloak like a silkworm in a cocoon. Except for her head, nothing else was exposed. ¡°Eat whatever you want.¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu with one hand and brought close the food with his other hand. When Lin Chujiu smelled the fragrant food, her stomach ¡®gurgled¡¯: ¡°Wangye, you let go, I can eat with my own hands.¡± As a result, Xiao Tianyao not only didn¡¯t let her go but hugged her tighter: ¡°What do you need your hands for when eating?¡± ¡°How can I eat without my hands?¡± Lin Chujiu opened her mouth to retort, but Xiao Tianyao stuffed a ball of rice into her mouth, ¡°Just open your mouth.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t speak with her mouth full of rice. She had no choice but to swallow it. And then opened her mouth to say something to Xiao Tianyao, but he stuffed her with another bite of food in her mouth. ¡°Wang... wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu chewed twice and swallowed it and quickly said: ¡°I will eat by myself, you don¡¯t need to feed me.¡± Just now Xiao Tianyao almost poked her tongue with the chopstick, which hurt her to death. ¡°Don¡¯t talk when eating.¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu¡¯sint and continued to stuff her mouth with food. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to continue eating. She swallowed one bite after another. She didn¡¯t even have time to talk. There were these kinds of people, who can receive God¡¯s grace, and born to be three times better than others. No matter what they do, they only need to try it once or twice, and then they can do an excellent job. Xiao Tianyao was one of these kinds of people. After Xiao Tianyao fed her few mouthfuls, he became more proficient. At least Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have to worry about the chopsticks in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand poking her nostrils or lips. The two cooperated tacitly. One was eating and the other one was feeding. After eating half of the meals, Lin Chujiu¡¯s stomach was already rounded: ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯m so full.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied but didn¡¯t stop moving the chopsticks. Lin Chujiu looked puzzled, but before she could ask, she saw Xiao Tianyao picking up the rest of the food and ate them. Lin Chujiu looked shocked: ¡°Wangye, you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± No, this was not the point. The point was how could Xiao Tianyao eat leftovers? Even if the person who ate them was her, Lin Chujiu still can¡¯t understand it. She knew Xiao Tianyao has a serious cleanliness addiction. It was absolutely impossible for him to eat leftovers. ¡°Do you think that the food on the table is for you alone?¡± There was more than half of the food left on the table. Even if Lin Chujiu has another stomach, she can¡¯t finish it. ¡°I really thought it was...¡± In Xiao Wangfu, it was normal for her to have four or five sets of dishes. In the beginning, she had a dozen dishes per meal. She really couldn¡¯t bear to waste it, so she reduced it to four dishes. But even if that was the case, she still can¡¯t eat them all. ¡°This is a military camp. It¡¯s not as rice as the pce.¡± In the army, no matter what supplies it was, they werecking. Even as themander-in-chief, although Xiao Tianyao ate meals better than others, he doesn¡¯t want to waste them. Is he ming her for being too extravagant in Xiao Wangfu? Lin Chujiu thought about it and found it quite extravagant. She bowed her head and said, ¡°I was wrong!¡± Chapter 590: Refresh, shameless (Part 2)

Chapter 590: Refresh, shameless (Part 2)

¡°It¡¯s fine if you know your mistakes. You can correct them.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction and said as he ate. He haspletely forgotten that he just taught Lin Chujiu, not to talk while eating. ¡°Mmm. When I go back, I will only eat two dishes per meal, so that it won¡¯t be wasted.¡± Although she will have two fewer meals, she has lived through hardships. The chef in Xiao Wangfu has good craftsmanship. Two dishes per meal were more than enough. ¡°There is no need to reduce the number of dishes. You will eat with benwang in the future.¡± Two people, four dishes, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste. Such a simple question, Lin Chujiu, this stupid woman can¡¯t think of it. ¡°Oh...¡± Does this solve the problem? Lin Chujiu was speechless, so she simply stayed silent. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. He was not seeking Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion, he was telling her his decision. When they return to the capital, the two of them will eat and live together. Xiao Tianyao did not say another word, he simply ate Lin Chujiu¡¯s leftover meals as quickly as possible. But of course, although Xiao Wangye ate fast, he still maintained the elegance and demeanor of what a noble prince should have. As if he was not in a military camp but a magnificent pce. Lin Chujiu, who was still in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, watched Xiao Tianyao eat with admiration. Her eyes were filled with envy. The advantage was an advantage. Even when eating, this person still looked good, which was simply enviable and hateful! After Xiao Tianyao had finished eating, he didn¡¯t do anything else. After throwing the bowls on the table, he returned to the inner room with Lin Chujiu in his arms. As a person without any freedom to move, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any remarks about tidying up the dining table. She honestly nestled in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms and let him work hard as a porter... ... Back in the inner room, Xiao Tianyao put Lin Chujiu on the bed again and turned on the light in the room. However, because the kerosenemp was small, the light was dim. Lin Chujiu felt ambiguous and in danger while lying in the bed. To prevent herself from being eaten by others, Lin Chujiu squeezed herself in the quilt like a ¡°silkworm cocoon¡± and knelt on the bed, before saying: ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s time for you to change the dressing for your injury. Let me change the dressing for you.¡± There were still two or three hours before dawn, who knows how long it will take to change the medicine. ¡°Mmm.¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard this, he cooperatively took off his shirt, revealing the bandage on his chest. This time, there was no problem. The bandage was clean and there was no blood. Lin Chujiu climbed out of the bed, put on her coat, and came back with the medicine box. She saw Xiao Tianyao on the side of the bed, half lying in the middle and only an arm¡¯s distance from the side of the bed. How will she change his dressing? Lin Chujiu was full of ck lines, but pretended to be ignorant: ¡°Wangye, can you sit up for a while? Or lie down a bit, I can¡¯t do it if you lie like this.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, holding a book in his hand, bowed his head, and read the book seriously... ¡°Wangye...¡± Lin Chujiu acted like a baby: ¡°I can¡¯t give you medicine if you are like this.¡± ¡°You can climb up.¡± Xiao Tianyao said without raising his eyes. His eyes were stuck to the book in his hand. People who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that it was very interesting, but... ... Even after such a long time, God knows Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even turn a page on it all night! Chapter 591: Insight, look down (Part 1)

Chapter 591: Insight, look down (Part 1)

When it regards the face, strength... ... or shamelessness,pared to Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu was nothing at all. So in the end, she could only sumb to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s high prestige. She climbed into bed obediently to change his dressing. But...... Xiao Tianyao has never been an easy-going person. He has always an aggressive person. Especially when it was rted to Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao has made progress inch by inch. Lin Chujiu climbed onto the bed and motioned to Xiao Tianyao to sit up so that she could put a bandage on him, but... Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t cooperate at all. He looked away and said proudly: ¡°Benwang is tired, just do it like this.¡± ¡°You are lying down, how can I remove it?¡± Lin Chujiu cried without tears. He wanted her to remove the bandage while lying down? Xiao Tianyao finally turned a page of the book in his hand and at the same time nced at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Benwang believes you can do it.¡± Then, he continued reading and continued ignoring Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knelt, sat in front of Xiao Tianyao, and stared at him with wide eyes... ... Why was Xiao Tianyao getting more and more shameless? Does it feel good? ¡°Wangye...¡± Lin Chujiu cried depressedly, but Xiao Tianyao ignored her. ¡°Wangye...¡± Lin Chujiu raised her voice, but Xiao Tianyao still ignored her. Lin Chujiu was helpless, ¡°Wangye, what do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you want, not what benwang wants.¡± Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu and said angrily: ¡°Woman, you are really hard to serve.¡± After a while, a certain uncle finally sat up a bit, and then looked at Lin Chujiu with a cold expression: ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Can I say that I am not satisfied? Although a certain uncle sits up, he was still leaning against the head of the bed, she still has to lean on him. However, before Lin Chujiu couldin, Xiao Tianyao became unhappy and said, ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Don¡¯t hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± For the sake of feeding her, she will endure it! Lin Chujiu opened the medicine box, lined up all the medicinal materials needed, then put on gloves. She knelt in front of Xiao Tianyao to remove the bandage. Because Xiao Tianyao was sitting by the head part of the bed, Lin Chujiu inevitably had to lean forward to remove the bandages. It was inevitable that she would have intimate contact with Xiao Tianyao... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention when putting the bandage before, but things were different when he was lying. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t ignore it. Lin Chujiu directly picked up the medical scissors and cut the bandage with a click to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. *Click* When the bandage was cut, the book in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand also fell. Is this woman so cruel? ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu stopped working and looked up at him. ¡°Benwang is alright!¡± Xiao Tianyao, with a ck face, picked up the book on the bed and continued reading. Lin Chujiu looked up and said while secretlyughing: ¡°Wangye, your book is upside down.¡± She knew that Xiao Tianyao had bad intentions, haha... She will let Xiao Tianyao see what virtue is one foot tall, the devil ten-foot means. ¡°Cough, cough*...¡± Xiao Tianyao choked as his ears became red. He threw the book away and closed his eyes and said: ¡°Benwang is sleepy, you better move faster.¡± Lin Chujiu continued to smirk, ¡°Wangye, you sleep from afternoon to midnight, are you really sleepy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who slept from afternoon until midnight, not this prince.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and said his nonsense as if the person who had been sleeping with Lin Chujiu was not him. ¡°Okay, if wangye say so.¡± Lin Chujiu shrugged her shoulders indifferently, but her tone and gesture made it clear that she didn¡¯t believe it. Chapter 591.2 - Insight, look down (Part 2)

Chapter 591: Insight, look down (Part 2)

Xiao Tianyao wanted to exin, but before he could speak, Lin Chujiu started pretending to be busy and didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. Hateful! Xiao Tianyao, who was suffering a heavy loss, was very depressed. Lin Chujiu, who won a small victory, was secretly overjoyed. She changed the medicine in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound with joy. She didn¡¯t touch Xiao Tianyao during the whole process, because... ... Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bandage Xiao Tianyao this time but fixed the gauze with medical tape. ¡°Wangye, I will change your dressing the day after tomorrow. You should be careful these 2 days. Don¡¯t remove the gauze.¡± If it was before, Xiao Tianyao would definitely ask Lin Chujiu to change the bandage, but now? Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only ept it. Lin Chujiu said happily afterpleting the task. Shepletely changed the dressing on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound before he could eat her tofu. Lin Chujiu looked very happy while cleaning up her medical tools. On the contrary, Xiao Wangye, who had been trying his best for a long time, didn¡¯t even touch the little hand of the beauty. He was heartbroken, but... ... When he saw Lin Chujiu smiling like a viin, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curved. Lin Chujiu was so stupid. It was good to make her happy asionally. A certain woman who was identified as stupid by Xiao Wangye, after cleaning up the medical instrument and carefully washing her hands, suddenly found a problem... ... She changed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s medicine so quickly. What should she do with the rest of the time? ¡°I miscalcted.¡± Lin Chujiu pped her forehead depressed. Seeing the person didn¡¯te back, Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw this stupid scene. ¡°Stupid.¡± So stupid, if the person she marries was not him, she would have been sold without even knowing it. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was not small, so it was impossible for Lin Chujiu not to hear it. ¡°Benwang said you are stupid like this, but you still want to continue to fight?¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated patiently and extremely. Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth with anger: ¡°Stupid like this? I am stupid but you still marry me.¡± ¡°There is no way. The imperial decree grants the marriage, benwang can¡¯t help but marry you.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked helpless. His facial expression almost says: This prince doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Being dismissed for this kind of reason, Lin Chujiu directly exploded: ¡°You, you...if you want to resist the decree, who can stop you?¡± ¡°There is no way. Benwang¡¯s vision is not as good as you.¡± Xiao Tianyao still looked helpless, but the smile in his eyes deepened. It was a pity, Xiao Tianyao was sitting in the backlight, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see it. However, Lin Chujiu was very happy to be praised by Xiao Tianyao for her good eyesight: ¡°That is, my eyesight is definitely better than you.¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, she felt wrong. ¡°This is wrong. Are youplimenting me or yourself?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯mplimenting you,¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a shallow smile, ¡°Your vision for choosing a husband is much better than the vision of this prince for choosing a wife.¡± ¡°You... are you sure you areplimenting me?¡± In the end, Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone became higher and higher. She was tricked by Xiao Tianyao again! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t benwang praise you?¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but smile... ... This smile directly made Lin Chujiu look silly, ¡°You, did you smile?¡± Still smile made him looked so good-looking and so attractive? ¡°What? Benwang can¡¯t smile?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s stupid look was so cute, the smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but deepen. ¡°Yes, you can... ... But, can¡¯t you stop smiling so handsomely?¡± It was too attractive. What if she can¡¯t help it and throws Xiao Tianyao down? Chapter 592.1 - Wounded soldier, really stupid (Part 1)

Chapter 592: Wounded soldier, really stupid (Part 1)

Xiao Tianyao usually has a cold face and rarely smiles. Even if he has a smiling face asionally, his lips were either slightly raised or his eyes are smiling. He has never smiled presumptuously as he does now. So she couldn¡¯t help but stare and almost jumped on him, but fortunately... At the critical moment, she returned to her rationality and didn¡¯t do anything to make herself shameful. To avoid gaffes, Lin Chujiu decisively chose to go out: ¡°Wangye, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Take a good rest. I¡¯ll go sit outside.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao was quite disappointed in his heart, but there were things that he could do but not easy to point out, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t persuade her. Lin Chujiu was overjoyed when Xiao Tianyao let her go so easily, she turned around and ran outside. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lin Chujiu, who was slipping away like a rabbit. Can he eat this woman? Even if he wanted to, he had to think of both of them. One of them was hurt on the chest and the other one was on the inner thigh. It was inconvenient to do what they wanted. He really doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was worried about? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter the military camp. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp was not only protected by the shadow guards but also guarded by Jinwuwei Army. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu was a well-measured person and will not rush to trouble. In the army, Xiao Tianyao was not worried about Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety. After Lin Chujiu went out, Xiao Tianyao fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. In fact, he didn¡¯t lie. The person who slept from afternoon to midnight was really Lin Chujiu and not him. Although he was also lying in bed, he kept his eyes open most of the time and didn¡¯t close his eyes until night. After all, he only slept for one or two hours at most, but there will be no problem. The quilt still has Lin Chujiu¡¯s fragrance. He doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu used, but the scent on her body smelled pretty good. It was like floral but not floral, in short, it smelled very elegant. Smelling this scent, Xiao Tianyao fell asleep quickly. Lin Chujiu, who ran outside, sat on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s desk only to find out that it was empty. Except for brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, there was no book to read. She could not find anything to pass the time. ¡°Should I go back to sleep?¡± Lin Chujiu sat at the desk, holding her head bored. The camp was empty, she didn¡¯t see anyone. She didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to. She would be bored to death if she sat and stayed like this for an hour or two. Lin Chujiu stood up after sitting for less than a quarter of an hour. She decided to go out and ask the shadow guard if there were wounded people in the camp. She can go there and help out right now, but... ... Looking at the clothes on her body, Lin Chujiu knew that she had to change her clothes first before going out. Lin Chujiu was not sure whether Xiao Tianyao was asleep or not. To be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu walked in tiptoe and saw Xiao Tianyao lying on the bed with his eyes closed and rxed breathing. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before looking away. Beautiful people looked good when they sleep. She really couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. She secretly took the clothes and prepared to wear them outside. The moment she turned around, she looked at Xiao Tianyao again. Lin Chujiu suddenly remembered that there was still congestion in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head and she hadn¡¯t cleared it yet. ¡°I¡¯m really stupid.¡± Lin Chujiu murmured and then turned around silently, preparing to discuss this matter with Xiao Tianyao tomorrow. Lin Chujiu thought she was acting cautiously and didn¡¯t wake up Xiao Tianyao. But she didn¡¯t know that when she turned around, Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything and simply closed his eyes to continue to sleep. Chapter 592.2 - Wounded soldier, really stupid (Part 2) Chapter 592: Wounded soldier, really stupid (Part 2) Again, he didn¡¯t need to worry about Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety in the camp. So naturally, he didn¡¯t need to restrain Lin Chujiu and just let her feel free. After Lin Chujiu changed her clothes outside, she carried antern and walked out. As soon as she left the camp, a guard on duty came forward: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard from the prince that there were a lot of wounded soldiers this time. I brought some medicine. You can send two people to get them for me and take me to the wounded camp.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that if she didn¡¯t put forward Xiao Tianyao¡¯s banner, no one will care about her. Sure enough, as soon as the banner of Xiao Tianyao was pulled out, the soldiers didn¡¯t dare to ask a question and simply followed suit. The barracks at night were much quieter than during the day. There were only the whistling wind and the sound of patrolling soldiers walking back and forth. Everything looks solemn, making people involuntarily straighten their backs and be on high guard. The soldiers followed Lin Chujiu to the camp where the medicine was stored. ording to Lin Chujiu¡¯s instructions, one person carried two boxes and walked in front to guide Lin Chujiu. On the way, the soldiers exined to Lin Chujiu: ¡°The wounded camp is a bit farther away from the main camp. The main reason is that they are afraid of infection. The other is that some wounded soldiers can¡¯t sleep due to pain at night. They will cry in pain from time to time. For the wounded soldiers and other soldiers to have a good rest, we had to separate the wounded camp.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Chujiu could understand the arrangement in the army. Giving the wounded soldiers a quiet space will not only help them to recuperate but also for the other¡¯s well-being. The group walked for nearly two-quarters of an hour, and then they encountered five checkpoints along the way, which shows the strict inspections in the army. The soldiers were afraid that Lin Chujiu would be unhappy and proactively exined: ¡°At night, ording to the rules of the army, it is not allowed to go out indiscriminately. Jiu Gongzi is in a special situation, so he is different.¡± ¡°I¡¯m causing you trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu embarrassedly said. If she had known that she would wait till dawn. She wouldn¡¯t die from waiting for one to two hours. She would be bored at most. ¡°Jiu Gongzi shouldn¡¯t say that. You are concerned about the wounded soldiers. We humble servants should be grateful instead. There is no trouble.¡± The soldier said hurriedly, for fear that Lin Chujiu would be unhappy. The wounded camp doctors and medicinal materials were extremely scarce. Even if Xiao Tianyao sent a team of young doctors, these young doctors can only deal with minor injuries. But in case of broken bones, missing arms, and legs, those young doctors don¡¯t have any means to solve it. If Lin Chujiu was willing to take action, many more people will be saved. As for Lin Chujiu¡¯s distinguished status, is it alright for her to do this? This was something they shouldn¡¯t be entangling to. Their prince agreed. What else should they worry about? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Chujiu felt a little relieved when she heard the soldiers say this. If you do something bad with good intentions, you will lose more than you gain. The wounded camp was different from other camps. The lights were brightly lit. And from the distance, the wailing of the wounded soldiers could be heard. Some were asking for medical treatment, while some asking for medicine... ... To be honest, the wounded camp was very noisy. When she got a little closer, she could smell the strange scent of blood mixed with the scent of herbs. If the wounded camp was close to the ce where normal soldiers lived, it will greatly affect their rest. The soldiers led Lin Chujiu to the wounded camp but didn¡¯t take her in immediately. Instead, they asked her to wait a while, they went to find the chief here and asked him to make arrangements for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knows very well that there were local rules and regtions in every ce. Although she kindly went here to treat people, she can¡¯t break the rules here. Lin Chujiu had no objection and patiently stood outside and waited, but... ... Chapter 593.1 - Task, 60% confident (Part 1) Chapter 593: Task, 60% confident (Part 1) Before the soldier, who went in, ask Lin Chujiu to get inside, she heard someone in the wounded camp screaming: ¡°Someone, help, help!¡± ¡°Doctor, doctor,e on, save my elder brother, save my elder brother.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh...Doctor!¡± A man cried. His voice sounds too tragic that it can shake the mountain. ¡°Coming,ing...¡± A series of rapid running sounds followed. Out of the doctor¡¯s instinct, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sit idly by. She walked towards the camp with the medicine box in her arm. ¡°Jiu Gongzi...¡± Another soldier was shocked and wanted to stop her, but heard Lin Chujiu say: ¡°Take these things ande with me.¡± The soldiers froze for a moment and finally gritted their teeth to keep up. It was really difficult for him to call Lin Chujiu a young master. He really can¡¯t regard Lin Chujiu as an ordinary person. Lin Chujiu was their princess, their Xiao Wangfei. Lin Chujiu and the soldiers came in with the medicine boxes and saw a middle-aged man dressed as a doctor, squatting in front of a wounded soldier. He was surrounded by a lot of people. Some with minor injuries and were fine. ¡°This leg must be amputated.¡± The middle-aged doctor said tly after examining the man¡¯s injury. ¡°No...I¡¯d rather die than my leg be cut off.¡± The injured man said firmly. Hearing the voice, Lin Chujiu could infer that the other party was suffering tremendously at this time. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you only have one ending, death.¡± The middle-aged doctor said. His tone was a little bit worse this time. Doctors hated such uncooperative patients the most. If there was a way to treat them, how can he let someone¡¯s leg be amputated? When the injured man heard this, he didn¡¯t say a word. The people beside him persuaded: ¡°Brother, just agree. We will still be brothers in the future.¡± ¡°Brother, in the future...I will be your leg. You listen to the doctor and let him cut it. It¡¯s better to have no leg than to lose a life.¡± ¡°Yes, brother... you just listen to the doctor.¡± The injured man remained silent. When his brothers saw it, they threatened him: ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t listen to the doctor, we will knock you out and let the doctor cut it without you knowing.¡± The injured man finally spoke, ¡°I would rather die just to keep my leg. Whoever dares to cut my leg, I will kill him.¡± ¡°Big brother...¡± The people around the man shouted one after another. The middle-aged doctor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn ck: ¡°You stubborn fellow... Do you think you can get lucky every time? Your injury is too serious. All your bones were broken. Even if you won¡¯t cut it, you will still beme and can¡¯t go to the battlefield again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to cut my leg. I¡¯ll never allow it. I¡¯d rather beme, nor die than let my leg be cut off.¡± The injured man was very determined. His words resonated with the other wounded soldiers, ¡°Even if we becameme, we can still think of a way to support ourselves, but if we lose our legs, how can we live when we go back to our hometown?¡± ¡°Without the legs, not only we will live in sufferings but also drag down our family.¡± After exchanging a few words, the wounded soldiers cried. They cried for their injuries and their future. They have seen too many veterans, whock arms and legs, lived miserably. They don¡¯t want to live like that, but to... die? They finally managed to save their lives from the battlefield, how could they be willing to die? Sorrow was contagious. In an instant, the entire wounded camp was filled with grief. Some people even screamed and cried: ¡°God, please, help us.¡± Even if they ask, in the end, there was no way. If people have a solution, they will not seek the illusory God. Lin Chujiu was not a sentimental person. After growing up in such an environment, she became selfish and cold. But at this moment she can¡¯t help but be move. Chapter 593.2 - Task, 60% confident (Part 2) Chapter 593: Task, 60% confident (Part 2) After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu pushed the crowd away and stepped forward... ... ¡°Let me see your injury.¡± Only when Lin Chujiu squeezed herself into the crowd, she saw the injured man¡¯s actual situation. The injured man was dirty and his right leg was soaked with blood. His face was no longer visible, but his eyes were firm as a rock, bright as stars, and shining with unyielding light. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged doctor said defensively when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer, the soldier behind her said: ¡°This is the doctor personally invited by wangye. Jiu Gongzi has superb medical skills and is very good at treating traumatic injuries.¡± The soldiers had to pull out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s banner. Otherwise, these people would not value Lin Chujiu. ¡°Invited by wangye? This man... look so young, how many years have you studied medicine?¡± The middle-aged doctor looked worried. He doesn¡¯t doubt Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. He was worried that Lin Chujiu¡¯s skills might not be sufficient and simply add more chaos. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying medicine for decades. I started learning since I am in my mother¡¯s womb. His leg is broken to the point that it can¡¯t be broken anymore. Let me try it.¡± Lin Chujiu nced roughly and understood the injured man¡¯s right leg. It was really hard to keep it, but...she can give it a try. After all, this man would rather die than lose his leg. ¡°You, can you cure my eldest brother¡¯s leg?¡± A big bearded man, standing on the side, asked. No one could tell his age due to his beard, but on initial judgment, this man was definitely older than the injured man. This person called the injured man the eldest brother, not because of his age, but because of his strength. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but put on her gloves, squatted down, and touched the injured man¡¯s leg. ¡°Ah...¡± The injured man cried and bit his lips, blood came out from the corner of his lips. As soon as a doctor took action, he will know if he was an expert at once. So when the middle-aged doctor saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s technique, he knew that she must be proficient in medicine. ¡°When they are a barracks in the army, they never thought about taking any credit. It is good to save as many talents as possible.¡± After Lin Chujiu¡¯s examined the bones, she checked the man¡¯s pulse again. She confirmed that the man was full of vitality. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief before she stood up and said: ¡°I am 60% confident. Let people carry him to the other room.¡± The wounded barracks have a special room for seriously injured patients to rest. There was a very narrow bed, about the height of the operating table. Right now, Lin Chujiu can only use it as an operating table, which she didn¡¯t find any problem with. ¡°I, I will, I will!¡± After hearing those words, the big man next to the injured man hurriedly stepped forward to lift people. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t pull the wound.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded, but then she found that her reminder was unnecessary. Because these people were more careful than she thought. After going in and out on the battlefield, passing by death, again and again, these people care more about life and were more cautious than ordinary people. Because if they were careless, they will lose their lives. After the injured man was carried away, Lin Chujiu nced at the crowded wounded camp and knew that the task was heavy. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel distressed but rather was filled with fighting spirits. After treating these wounded soldiers, she willplete the tasks set by the medical system. She will no longer be restrained by the medical system in the future! She got really excited when she thought about it! Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and saw that the injured man had been carried to the inner room. When she was about to follow in, she saw the soldier, who looked for the chief, bringing in an old man with a white beard. The old man with a white beard looked at her, full of disdain... ... Chapter 594.1 - Observe, a little girl (Part 1) Chapter 594: Observe, a little girl (Part 1) The old man with a white beard walked in. His clothes were stained with blood and looked very dirty. His eyes were swollen and bloodshot. She could tell that he hadn¡¯t rested well. As soon as he entered, the old man with a white beard red at her with a skeptical expression: ¡°Are you the doctor wangye personally invited?¡± Without waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer, the soldiers hurriedly stepped forward and introduced: ¡°This is Jiu Gongzi who is invited by wangye. Jiu Gongzi, this is Doctor Zhu, the military doctor in this camp. Doctor Zhu is an imperial doctor. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the pce, he chose to help here.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhu is kind.¡± Lin Chujiu respectfully saluted, but the other party ignored her. Instead, he looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toe and sarcastically said: ¡°Just you, a little... ...¡± The old man with a white beard didn¡¯t say the following words, but Lin Chujiu knew what he was going to say. As a doctor, if he couldn¡¯t tell if she was a male or a female, after carefully looking at her, it would be funny. When Lin Chujiu saw that the other party did not say it directly, he knew that the other party was a smart person. So she smiled and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, I am the person invited by wangye. Wangye naturally knows my details.¡± She told the old man with a white beard that xiao Tianyao knew she was a female. Seeing this, the soldier hurriedly added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Zhu. Jiu Gongzi¡¯s medical skills are also approved by wangye. If it weren¡¯t for this, wangye wouldn¡¯t bother to invite Jiu Gongzi.¡± ¡°Then I want to see how capable you are, Little... boy¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t ept Chujiu¡¯s identity as a woman. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin much and put on an inviting posture: ¡°I will definitely not disappoint Doctor Zhu.¡± ¡°If you disappoint me, you will get out of here. I don¡¯t raise idlers here.¡± Doctor Zhu said with a cold face, but his tone eased a bit. Lin Chujiu simply smiled. At this time, she has to prove herself with strength. The two walked into the inner room and drove the extra people out. Lin Chujiu put on surgical gowns, put on gloves, poured out the disinfectant alcohol, and spread out the surgical kits and medicines one by one. After the preparations werepleted, Lin Chujiu took out medical scissors, cut all the bandages on the injured man¡¯s legs, washed and disinfected them with alcohol. Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu spread out a bunch of things, he couldn¡¯t recognize any of them. His eyes widened in shock. When he saw Lin Chujiu put down the scissors, he picked them up immediately. When he saw what material the scissors were made of, he was shocked: ¡°This... Is it fine iron?¡± ¡°Steel is harder than fine iron.¡± Lin Chujiu took the time to answer. Doctor Zhu nodded his head, but no one could tell if he really understood it or simply acting. Then, he pointed his finger to the alcohol and asked: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is high-concentration alcohol, it is used for disinfection. His wounds are all rotten. The surrounding areas on the wound need to be cleaned with alcohol.¡± To establish a good rtionship with Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu was very willing to exin some things to him. Otherwise, if she offends this old man, she might not be able to stay in the wounded camp. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so easy to talk with, Doctor Zhu immediately came up with one hundred thousand whys: ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°Catgut, some people used it in the army before.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not as delicate as this, you have a good thing at first nce.¡± Doctor Zhu was quite knowledgeable. Then, he saw Lin Chujiu took out a scalpel. He was surprised again: ¡°This is a knife? How could it be so thin?¡± Doctors who specialize in traumatic injuries usually use knives to remove rotten flesh, so they also have high requirements for knives. Doctor Zhu believes that the knives in his hands were very rare in the four countries, but it was a lot inferiorpared to the thin knife in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Chapter 594.2 - Observe, a little girl (Part 2)

Chapter 594: Observe, a little girl (Part 2)

This knife was so beautiful, and there were several kinds. He really wanted a set. Doctor Zhu secretly thought so... ... ¡°This is a surgical knife. If Doctor Zhu likes it, I will give you a set.¡± She has a lot of scalpels. If a set of scalpels can bring them close to each other, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t feel distressed at all. ¡°Cough cough...¡± Doctor Zhu wanted it very much, but he also wanted to show an elder¡¯s demeanor, ¡°I don¡¯t want your little treasures.¡± Thinking about taking things of this little female doctor, he felt really ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether Doctor Zhu wants it or not. I sincerely want to give it to you. Anyway, I still have another set. It will only be ashes if I put it there. Doctor Zhu can save more people with it.¡± Lin Chujiu has been with Xiao Tianyao for a long time. She now knew how to give things to this kind of arrogant and awkward individual smoothly. Sure enough, when Lin Chujiu said so, Doctor Zhu¡¯s face immediately turned good: ¡°Since you said so, I will ept it.¡± Doctor Zhu was very happy, but he was too embarrassed to do nothing after taking other people¡¯s things. Seeing that she wanted to be busy alone, he said: ¡°Little girl, if you want me to help you just say it.¡± If this little girl can¡¯t cure this man¡¯s leg, he will take care of it for the sake of that set of knives. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhu, then I will trouble you.¡± Lin Chujiu was not polite at all. Seeing Doctor Zhu wanted to help, she immediately introduce the surgical instrument to Doctor Zhu and used him as her operating assistant. Doctor Zhu was a man with superb medical skills. Although it was the first time he will perform a surgical operation, he immediately understood what Lin Chujiu said. When he learned that Lin Chujiu wanted to cut open the man¡¯s injured leg, remove the blood, and fix the broken bones, his flushed eyes shed brightly: ¡°Can you do it?¡± This was something he wanted but couldn¡¯t do. ¡°60% certain. But even if I can¡¯t do it, I will have to cut his leg and save his life.¡± In short, no matter what, this person will not die. ¡°This old man will look closely at how you will do it. You shouldn¡¯t cheat me.¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes were shining. His elder¡¯s demeanor earlierpletely disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much. She simply poured the wound with Chinese anesthetic medicine. Before the anesthesia took effect, Lin Chujiu threw out all the dirty and blood gowns and gloves. Then disinfected the room. After finishing all these, she took out new surgical gowns and gloves, and let Doctor Zhu wear them. ¡°Why do you change to a new one? It¡¯s a waste.¡± Doctor Zhu muttered, but he didn¡¯t refuse, and honestly changed his clothes. ¡°Clean and tidy clothes and environment are good for the injured patients. If their injury had contact with dirt too much, their wound will rot.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to exin about bacteria. If she started exining this thing that can¡¯t be seen with a naked eye with a doctor, she wouldn¡¯t finish exining until tomorrow. The other party will definitely ask more and more questions. Although she was a professional doctor and had advanced knowledge, she was not so powerful that she can recite. Doctor Zhu was like a ¡®Stealth Master, wanting to witness Lin Chujiu¡¯s miracle treatment. Although he was not happy with Lin Chujiu¡¯s requirements, he would not leave just because of this. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with Doctor Zhu as a partner. She never thought of hiding her skills, so when she made sure that the anesthesia took effect, she wanted to start the surgery at once. She informed Doctor Zhu immediately so that he would stand in the most suitable position and observe the whole process of the operation... ... Chapter 595.1 - Help, can’t prescribe medicine (Part 1) Chapter 595: Help, can¡¯t prescribe medicine (Part 1) Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s intentions. Seeing Lin Chujiu calling him, he said with a displeased expression: ¡°You little is not so young, but the arrogance is quite big.¡± Commanding him an imperial physician, she was not shy at all. She doesn¡¯t even know how to respect the elders at all. Doctor Zhu¡¯s lips ttened and looked upset. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She thought of an excuse and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, the position you were standing, just now is where the wind blows. I¡¯m afraid you will catch a cold if you stand there for a long time. The wind at night is very cold.¡± If she said that she let him move away so that he can observe the whole process, she can¡¯t guarantee that Doctor Zhu¡¯s face will not turn ck. ¡°Really?¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s temper came and went quickly. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was thinking about him, he immediately walked to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side and said pretentiously: ¡°Forget it. Since you mention it, I was actually cold while standing there.¡± ¡°Haha...Is it?¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to say: Doctor Zhu can you not be so serious whenever I talk nonsense? This inner room has so many separated doors. The wind can¡¯te in, so it was not cold at all. She was just looking for a reason at will. If Doctor Zhu pays attention, he can see the loopholes. Just now she thought that Doctor Zhu and Xiao Tianyao were simr. They were both arrogant and looked down on women. Now it seems that she looked at Doctor Zhu too highly and also downgraded Xiao Tianyao¡¯s level. Xiao Tianyao was proud and arrogant. Just like a male god, exactly what a prince should be. What about Doctor Zhu? Hehe...He was a proud second-grade good. His level was eight thousand miles away from Xiao Tianyao. Not to mention the word ¡°male god¡±, Doctor Zhu can be counted as one of the best at most. As for the overbearing? She saw it only in Xiao Tianyao. She only saw wretchedness in Doctor Zhu. However, Doctor Zhu was very interesting. Lin Chujiu can be considered a junior in medicine, but she felt that Doctor Zhu was very easy to get along with. He easily got happy and angry. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about being trick or that he would be tricky. Doctor Zhu doesn¡¯t hide his thoughts. Considering that she will work with Doctor Zhu in the future, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pretend in front of him, nor hide her knowledge. She treated him like a student. While moving her hands, she keptmenting. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget tomand Doctor Zhu to help her. In the beginning, Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention. But now, if he still doesn¡¯t know it, then it can be said that he was stupid. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s exining things step by step in detail, even when moving the knife in her hand, sometimes even turning her body sideways to facilitate him to check things out. Doctor Zhu knew that Lin Chujiu was taking the opportunity to teach him. She also cared about his face, so her teaching was very vague. In these years, no matter what skills he has, he only paid attention to teaching his son or his grandchildren. Even if he epts apprentices, he only teaches them with vague knowledge. To be more specific, he doesn¡¯t like sharing his knowledge with outsiders. Seeing Lin Chujiu exining the treatment process without reservation, he felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. This little girl was really not an ordinary person. She knew how to be considerate of others, which was good. ¡°The bones are broken inside. We need to make an incision and then fixed it. We will use this scalpel to make an oblique incision.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what Doctor Zhu was thinking. She only did what she was supposed to do. But as the operation progressed, Lin Chujiu¡¯smentary on the process became less and less. Sometimes, she evenmented after the process. Chapter 595.2 - Help, can’t prescribe medicine (Part 2) Chapter 595: Help, can¡¯t prescribe medicine (Part 2) There was no other way. The patient was the top priority during the operation. Besides, Doctor Zhu was not a rookie. He can understand it even without her exining it. If there was something he didn¡¯t understand, he can ask herter. After the surgical incision was made, Lin Chujiu had no time to exin. Her movement was getting faster and faster: ¡°Tweezers!¡± Doctor Zhu was also busy. While staring at Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements, he also paid attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s needs from time to time. ¡°Hemostatic forceps.¡± As soon as the surgical instrument was returned to Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu asked for another one. Lin Chujiu¡¯s introduced the surgical instruments to him before, he knew the names of each one of them, but he was still not that familiar with them. To catch up with Lin Chujiu¡¯s rhythm, Doctor Zhu no longer watches the operation intently. ¡°Wipe the sweat.¡± Lin Chujiu said without lifting her head and simply put the hemostatic forceps in her hand into the stainless steel te. At this time, she really regarded Doctor Zhu as her little assistant. Doctor Zhu felt a little awkward, but he didn¡¯t reject it. He honestly cooperated with her treatment throughout the whole process. The wound of the injured man was not serious, but he didn¡¯t receive timely treatment. If he was treated in time, Lin Chujiu was 90% sure that he can keep the opponent¡¯s leg. But still, the 60% guarantee was pretty good. As the operation progressed, Lin Chujiu became more confident. After she fixed the bones, Lin Chujiu was now 80% can guarantee that she could keep the opponent¡¯s leg. However, even if the operation was sessful, it will take a long period of rehabilitation before he could walk normally. Before Lin Chujiu brought out the medicine boxes earlier, she guessed that there would be many injured patients with broken bones, so she had prepared a lot of sters in advance, which now became handy. Seeing the sters, Doctor Zhu once again came out with one hundred thousand whys. He asked what it was? What¡¯s the use or if it was better to use than the wooden boards? Theposition of the ster was very simple. If there were avable materials, Lin Chujiu can make it all by herself. At this time, the operation was over, so Lin Chujiu has time to answer Doctor Zhu¡¯s questions. She patiently rifies theposition and function of the ster. Doctor Zhu listen attentively. Without question, the ster was better than wooden boards. The wooden boards were square in shape, the effect of fixation was really average. ¡°Good thing, a good thing. It¡¯s really a good thing.¡± Doctor Zhu looked very excited. He found that this little girl has so many good things. He really wanted to take them all. ¡°I still have more of these here. If there is a patient that needs it, Doctor Zhu can just take it.¡± Lin Chujiu was not a stingy person. Even if these things fell on Doctor Zhu¡¯s hands, he will use them for the patients, so it wouldn¡¯t be wasted at all. ¡°You little girl is really generous, but I don¡¯t need it now. I won¡¯t be polite when I need it.¡± Doctor Zhu Yuyi was also not hypocritical. He will not use it for his own sake, so he didn¡¯t feel ashamed to take it. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much. After the ster was put, she checked the injured man¡¯s condition and fed him with anti-inmmatory and fever-reducing medicine. When Lin Chujiu was feeding the medicine, Doctor Zhu was still upied by the sters. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu did. Lin Chujiu had no intention of exining. The pills were really hard for her to exin, so she just let it go. After the operation was over, the observation period will follow. If the patient has no other problems within 12 hours, then his legs can basically be preserved. If there were other problems, it was hard to say. ¡°Doctor Zhu, I have finished the treatment, can I trouble you with the rest? I¡¯m not good at prescribing medicine to patients.¡± Lin Chujiu was a surgeon who prescribes medicine for surgical patients. It takes minutes. But the premise was it would be western medicine. As for Chinese medicine? Sorry, she was still in a state where she cannot distinguished herbs clearly. So asking her to prescribe medicine made of herbs will not save people, but rather, kill them... ... Chapter 596.1 - Ugly, know she can’t be obedient (Part 1) Chapter 596: Ugly, know she can¡¯t be obedient (Part 1) Doctor Zhu was really taken aback when he heard Lin Chujiu asked him to prescribe medicine. At first, when he saw Lin Chujiu so young, he believed that her medical skills were definitely not good. However, after seeing her medical skills, he was sure that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills should be better than him. For her, writing a prescription will not take a minute or two, but... ... Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem to be deliberately taking advantage of him. It seemed that she was really bad at prescribing medicine. However, Doctor Zhu still asked for safety: ¡°Are you not good at it, or you don¡¯t want to prescribe your own prescription?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not good at it, I¡¯m only good at treating trauma.¡± Lin Chujiu said sincerely, Doctor Zhu was 100% sure this time, so he said generously: ¡°Okay, I will prescribe him medicine. Right... that set of knives, remember to prepare it for me.¡± He has to get some rewards after working all night. ¡°No problem. Doctor Zhu, you write a prescription, while I get the scalpels.¡± At this time, it was already bright, Lin Chujiu performed the surgery the whole night. She was really tired and hungry. She needed to go back and eat something. ¡°Go, go, I¡¯ll look at this patient for you, and make sure there is no problem.¡± Thinking of those knives, Doctor Zhu Yuyi was filled with energy. No one will notice that he hadn¡¯t rested all day and night at all. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhu.¡± Lin Chujiu thanked him, then took off his surgical gown and walked out. Outside the tent, the brothers of the injured man gathered outside and waited. Seeing Lin Chujiu came out, they hurriedly gathered around and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my elder brother?¡± ¡°Is my elder brother¡¯s leg saved? Or Did you cut it off?¡± ¡°Doctor, you must heal my elder brother¡¯s leg. My elder brother may be done for. But if he lost his legs, we will lose another capable soldier.¡± ¡°Yes, that is, my eldest brother is aiming to be a general, this leg must be kept.¡± ¡°......¡± A group of big guys each uttered a sentence in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu had a headache, so she took two steps back, crossed her arms, and said: ¡°Be quiet.¡± She has been talking all night, she hasn¡¯t even a sip of water. She felt her throat was dry and painful, but she still has to speak like a man with a rough voice. However, these people were still arguing in front of her, which she really had enough of. ¡°Uh...¡± A group of people immediately shut their mouths and looked at Lin Chujiu with wide-eyed eyes. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was bold enough to ignore these people at all. She looked at them and said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your eldest brother is in very good condition. As for whether his leg can be kept, you still have to wait for 12 hours to know the result.¡± ¡°12 hours? Why is it so long?¡± The impatient soldierined immediately and looked at Lin Chujiu with threatening eyes, in hope that Lin Chujiu would nod her head and make a promise right now, but... ... How could Lin Chujiu make such an irresponsible remark? Even if these big guys threatened her, Lin Chujiu still said firmly: ¡°It must take 12 hours for me to be sure. I can¡¯t give you a definite answer right now. You get out of the way, I want to go out. By the way, don¡¯t go in there, and don¡¯t make a lot of noise here, he needs to rest now.¡± The anesthesia effect on the injured man hadn¡¯t dissipated yet, so Lin Chujiu refused to let these people in to maintain hygiene. She didn¡¯t know when these soldiers took a bath. They have a strange smell on their bodies. She didn¡¯t know how dirty they were. ¡°If we don¡¯t see the eldest brother, we will not be at ease. Doctor, let us go in, we promise not to speak, we will just apany the eldest brother.¡± Several big men surrounded Lin Chujiu. Some of them said with a pleading tone while some with a threatening tone. Lin Chujiu felt like she didn¡¯t dave a soldier, but an underworld boss. Chapter 596.2 - Ugly, know she can’t be obedient (Part 2) Chapter 596: Ugly, know she can¡¯t be obedient (Part 2) However, whether they were soldiers or gangsters, they should listen to her obediently at this time. Lin Chujiu lowered her face and said: ¡°Enough. If you quarrel again, I won¡¯t care about your brother anymore.¡± Sure enough, when they heard this, they immediately gave way and said with a panic: ¡°Uh... we were wrong. Doctor, you go slowly, we won¡¯t make a noise. Of course, we won¡¯t go in either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you said much earlier.¡± Lin Chujiu snorted and strode out. Behind her, several soldiers looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s back, a little bit scared: ¡°This doctor looks young, his face is tender, but his temper is very big.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I was scared by him just now. His cold face looks very scary.¡± ¡°You better be polite to Doctor Jiu in the future. Don¡¯t provoke him. If he is unhappy and refuses to treat our eldest brother, then it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°That doctor, is he really capable of this? How old is he?¡± The soldiers kept exchanging questions. Most of them don¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu. Well, they can¡¯t be med for this. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked so tender. They really can¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu was able to cure their eldest brother¡¯s leg. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Doctor Zhu inside? Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t say anything, it means that this little doctor is capable.¡± These soldiers shouted at each other while talking. Theypletely forgot that Lin Chujiu told them not to make a noise. They even wanted to go inside to ask Doctor Zhu, but they were stopped by him before they could get inside. Others didn¡¯t know about Lin Chujiu going to the wounded camp at night, but Xiao Tianyao knew about it. Without his acquisition, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the wounded camp at all. The wounded camp was like other ces. The management was very strict. Outsiders like Lin Chujiu, who have no military status and unknown identity, can¡¯t go anywhere under normal circumstances, let alone the wounded camp. Xiao Tianyao acquiesced in Lin Chujiu¡¯s visit to the wounded camp. He would naturally pay attention to what she was doing there. When he learned that Lin Chujiu had gone to see a patient who had broken legs, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and chuckled. That stupid girl is really... confident of herself. She didn¡¯t choose to treat other patients but chose to treat someone she was only 60% confident. Is she not afraid that if she failed to cure him those soldiers will tear her into pieces? Well, those brash men in the army always use their fists faster than their brains, act impulsively, and didn¡¯t care about the consequences. Not to mention, they didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. However, even if they knew her identity, they still wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight. ¡°Let people keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her have an ident.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew that he had no way to bring Lin Chujiu back, so he simply let her go. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, Lin Chujiu had a headache that day because of the wounded soldiers. She was in the same condition when Xiao Zian¡¯s illness ur. ¡°Yes, wangye.¡± The soldiers took the order. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao had no other orders, he retired. Not long after the soldiers retired, the secret guard came over: ¡°Wangye, there is news from the capital. The emperor received news that wangfei had left the capital and that wangye was seriously ill, so he had sent troops to encircle Xiao Wangfu. He also forcefully taken over Tongyuan Bank and now being managed by Prince Xiao Zian and the Ministry of Household.¡± Just as Lin Chujiu had previously guessed, as soon as the emperor received the news of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ident, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to swallow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power, even if his image bes ugly...... Chapter 597.1 Chapter 597: Live, pay double (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao always knew how ugly his emperor brother¡¯s character was and how much he wanted to trample him. So knowing something happened to him it would be strange if he didn¡¯t covet the bank first. Xiao Tianyao was also not surprised that the emperor sent troops to surround his Xiao Wangfu and let his men rob the bank¡¯s management. These were all things the emperor can do, and he would not be surprised to see more. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t really have an ident. How much the emperor has eaten now, he will make pay double. ¡°You block the news, you must not let any news that benwang is safe to be sent into the capital. Also, send some of our men to protect the people in Xiao Wangfu. If something happened, you can take action.¡± Xiao Tianyao ordered without hesitation. Once he took action, his rtionship with the emperor will be broken, but he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± Hearing this, the shadow guard was shocked at first. Xiao Tianyao now decided to use force to protect the people in Xiao Wangfu and didn¡¯t care about tearing the emperor¡¯s face for their sake. They were very lucky to follow such a master who thinks about their life and death. ¡°Retreat.¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke lightly, and when the shadow guard stood up, he said again: ¡°Tell Su Cha toe and see me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard replied before bowing his head to retreat. Not long after, Su Cha came in with a look of anxiety: ¡°Wangye, you are looking for me?¡± Su Cha, who knew Xiao Tianyao has no kind intention, didn¡¯t dare to be clumsy this time, and honestly greeted him with full of respect. ¡°You arranged for a tent for Xiao Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked as soon as he opened his mouth. Su Cha froze and said in a low voice: ¡°Yes, I made arrangement. Wangye, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, you did a good job.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry and even praised Su Cha. But suchpliment scared Su Cha: ¡°Wangye, did I do something wrong?¡± Don¡¯t praise me like that. I¡¯m so scared! ¡°Didn¡¯t benwang say that you did a good job?¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but his tone doesn¡¯t have any trace of warmth. His sharp tone has a deep contrast with his words. Su Cha didn¡¯t feel any happiness of being praised at all. ¡°Yes, but is it true?¡± Su Cha looked at Xiao Tianyao cautiously. Seeing the look on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, he still looked cold, he couldn¡¯t tell whether Xiao Tianyao was really praising him or not. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Su Cha¡¯s question, but asked: ¡°Do you think what benwang said is false? Or do you think doing something like this bad?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Cha quickly denied it. He was not so stupid to say yes. Knowing that the situation was not good because he arranged a separate camp for Lin Chujiu, can he still live a long life? ¡°Then what are you feeling guilty about?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not let Su Cha off and added. Sweat instantly appeared on Su Cha¡¯s forehead, but he still quickly replied: ¡°Wangye, I am not feeling guilty.¡± To prove that he really has no guilty conscience, Su Cha Stand up straight and looked at Xiao Tianyao directly to prove his innocence. Xiao Tianyao snorted but didn¡¯t hold on to it. He tapped his finger on the table and talked about things in the capital: ¡°There is news from the capital that the Tongyuan Bank has been taken over by the Ministry of Finance. There is also a problem with the Su family¡¯s business. Your shops in the capital city were sealed. And your father, stepmother, stepbrother, and stepsister are all sent to prison.¡± Chapter 597.2 - Live, pay double (Part 2) Chapter rt 2)597: Live, pay double (Pa ¡°What? The shop of the Su family has been sealed? What does the emperor want to do? Does he think we will never return to the capital ever again?¡± From Su Cha¡¯s words, it can be seen that he was most concerned about the business of the Su family. As for his father¡¯s life and death? As long as he didn¡¯t kill him himself, he doesn¡¯t care much whether he lives or dies. ¡°Maybe.¡± Xiao Tianyao said dismissively. Seeing this, Su Cha cautiously tentatively said: ¡°Wangye, are you not angry?¡± Su Cha asked very vaguely, but Xiao Tianyao understood what he meant. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Su Cha¡¯s words, but said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, benwang will return all your Su family¡¯s business.¡± As long as he was still alive, no one can move his people without paying the price. When his thoughts were revealed, Su Cha looked embarrassed: ¡°Wangye, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Well, he admitted that he was a little worried, just a little bit. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you mean or not. Benwang knows that you still have some business in secret, so it¡¯s easy for you to handle this matter. But don¡¯t let the emperor know about it.¡± Although he can get back Su Cha¡¯s business, and return it double, it doesn¡¯t mean that once those businesses were taken back, the profits will be restored. The emperor was not a fool, and the people he raised were also not fools. They took over Su Cha¡¯s business, they will know how the Su Family managed them. So even if they returned it, they can do simr business. With the emperor as their backer, what can those people not do? ¡°I understand. I will pack my things and leave tomorrow.¡± The matters in the army were not his specialty, but Su Cha can handle well the matters in those businesses. When ites to management, none of the people under Xiao Tianyao canpare to Su Cha. In recent years, if Su Cha didn¡¯t provide Xiao Tianyao with arge amount of gold and silver, under the emperor¡¯s harsh military support, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be able to raise the Jinwuwei Army. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, and then added another sentence at the end: ¡°What do you n to do with capital?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say it directly, but Su Cha also understood that Xiao Tianyao was asking about his father. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to care about his life and death, but now Xiao Tianyao asked, Su Cha couldn¡¯t pretend to be ignorant. After thinking about it for a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to let him live. You don¡¯t need to worry about other people or other things.¡± That man abandoned them. He raised him because he was his so-called biological father. But as for the others, he felt sick when he saw his younger half-brother and half-sister. ¡°Benwang will let people watch.¡± Xiao Tianyao never interfered with the Su family¡¯s affairs. This time, it was Su Cha¡¯s father who was imprisoned, so he asked. ¡°Thank you, wangye.¡± Su Cha cupped his fists, feeling a little ufortable in his heart. He wanted his father to die from the bottom of his heart, but his heart was not hard enough, not cruel enough. Such contradictory thoughts, even he hated himself, but he can¡¯t change it. Xiao Tianyao responded and signaled Su Cha to withdraw, but when Su Cha was about to go out, he suddenly said: ¡°By the way, benwang does not want that tent to stay.¡± Which tent he was referring to, he believed Su Cha could understand it without exining. Su Cha almost stumbled when he heard of it. So he turned around in embarrassment and then said with a dull tone: ¡°Wangye, you can rest assured. I know what to do.¡± He thought that their prince really didn¡¯t care about this matter. But it turned out that he was simply pretending. Now that the prince¡¯s actions getting more and more out of ordinary, he can no longer tell the truth from the fake! Their princess was so pitiful to marry such a boring and vengeful man! Chapter 598.1 - Drag, satisfied (Part 1) Chapter 598: Drag, satisfied (Part 1) After Lin Chujiu came out of the wounded camp, she quickly had a meal, took out a set of scalpels, and went back. At this time, she wanted to start with the highly intense rescue work. Shepletely put Xiao Tianyao behind She didn¡¯t think of talking to Xiao Tianyao. In Lin Chujiu¡¯s opinion, she was surrounded by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. It didn¡¯t matter if she talks to him or not. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao will know where she was once he asked When Lin Chujiu went back, Doctor Zhu already ordered the medicine boy to give medicine to the injured man and left a prescription for Lin Chujiu. He also left a note detailing the patient¡¯s condition and the amount of medicine used. Doctor Zhu¡¯s actions can be described as a reward for her kindness. Lin Chujiu taught him. He would naturally not be stingy. When he saw that Lin Chujiu was not good at prescribing medicine, he wrote down what he learned from his own experience, hoping that Lin Chujiu could use it. Of course, Doctor Zhu did not directly give the medicine to Lin Chujiu. An awkward person like him, even if he wants to be a good person and return favors, will not do it straightforwardly. When Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiuing in, he just snorted, looking upset. Lin Chujiuughed and hurriedly offered the scalpel: ¡°Doctor Zhu, take a look and tell me if you are satisfied?¡± Lin Chujiu opened the box containing the scalpel like a treasure. After the box was opened, the neatly ced scalpel holders and des inside were revealed. Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly moved his eyes, pretending not to care, nodded reservedly, and said calmly: ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t tear down his facade. She simply handed over the scalpel to Doctor Zhu, ¡°I hope Doctor Zhu can use it to save more people.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Doctor Zhu took it indifferently, then stuffed it into his arms and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± He wants to go back and study this set of knives. He saw Lin Chujiu how to use these knives. It was awesome. He believed he won¡¯t be any worse than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Doctor Zhu, you go slowly.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a smile. After thinking about it, she added: ¡°Doctor Zhu, you didn¡¯t sleepst night. You should go back and rest first, I can also help here.¡± Although Doctor Zhu was very energetic, he was in poor condition. ording to her analysis, Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t sleep for two days and nights now. Under such high-intensity work, even young people will not be able to hold it. Doctor Zhu has already reached the limit. If this continues... ... he might die all of a sudden. ¡°I know, I know, you have a lot of treasures. I¡¯ll go back to rest, and leave things to you here. You, young people, should bear more hardship and exercise more. Don¡¯t be afraid of hardship.¡± After Doctor Zhu habitually taught lessons, he went back to his tent to study the scalpels excitedly. As for what did Doctor Zhu did in his residence, Lin Chujiu did not know. Lin Chujiu checked the condition of the injured man. When she determined that the other party was in good condition, she went out and bandage other patients. When she was about to go out, Lin Chujiu saw the prescription left by Doctor Zhu on the table, as well as the instruction manual for the dosage. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Doctor Zhu was a very cute old man. Although his temper was a little bad, he was worthy to be a friend. Lin Chujiu folded the prescription, put it away, and walked out while carrying her medicine box... ... There were too many injured soldiers in the camp, but there were very few doctors. Even if the doctors busy themselves the whole day, there were still many wounded who haven¡¯t been treated. Although Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance will not solve all the problems in an instant, it can also relieve some of the pressure. Chapter 598.2 - Drag, satisfied (Part 2) Chapter 598: Drag, satisfied (Part 2) The doctors didn¡¯t believe Lin Chujiu very much. Lin Chujiu was still young. Even if Lin Chujiu tried to treat the man¡¯s broken leg, the doctors still didn¡¯t believe that she has good medical skills. After all, they can¡¯t guarantee that the man¡¯s leg will be cured. However, before Doctor Zhu left, he told the doctors and the wounded soldiers in the camp, that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were not inferior to him, which convinced everyone a little bit. In addition to Doctor Zhu, the young doctors, who bandaged the wounded soldiers in the room, called Lin Chujiu Master exaggeratingly. Of course, this master thing was not a joke. The young doctors exined that their master, Doctor Wu, had studied with Young Master Jiu for a period of time, and they had also received advice from him, so they called Young Master Jiu, master. With the assurance from Doctor Zhu and able to study with Doctor Wu. What reason do these people have to doubt Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills? Besides, Lin Chujiu only treated patients with traumatic injuries. She didn¡¯t prescribe medicine. If they don¡¯t want to let her treat patients, who would treat the rest? After getting everyone¡¯s approval, Lin Chujiu sessfully started treating patients in the camp. In the camp, most of the severely injured people were treated by Doctor Zhu and his apprentice. Lin Chujiu camete. Most of the severely injured people were either treated or died for not getting timely treatment. In the camp, Lin Chujiu sutured the wounds of soldiers who have suffered cut and stab wounds. This kind of injury can be said serious or not serious injury. If it can¡¯t be handled well and on time, it can cause death due to infection. However, if it was handled properly, there will be no problem after being treated. Lin Chujiu moved very fast. She let the patients from the outer room lie down ording to the severity of the injury, and then she went to their side one after another. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t prescribe medicine to the injured soldiers, so she doesn¡¯t need a medicine boy around her. The people who were on her side were the two soldiers, who were originally guarding her. However, she asked them to change their clothes and helped her carry her medicine box or hand over things... ... Removing dead skin, suturing, applying the medicine, bandaging... ... Lin Chujiu spent a year in the emergency department, so she was very familiar with the procedures for dealing with traumatic injuries. She canplete this process even with closed eyes. Lin Chujiu¡¯s operation was extremely fast. She cleaned up a p-sized wound in a blink of an eye. The patient hasn¡¯t had time to react, but she already sutured the wound. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not painful, it¡¯s not painful at all. It only feels like being bitten by an ant.¡± The current condition didn¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to use anesthesia too much, so she told the wounded soldiers that they would feel pain during the suturing process. They should bear with it for a while. The wounded soldier had already prepared himself for the pain, but... after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t feel much pain. ¡°It¡¯s good if it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lin Chujiu said with no expression. After applying the medicine, she quickly bandaged the injury. When the other party reacted, she had already moved to the next patient. ¡°Jiu Gongzi¡¯s movements are really fast.¡± The wounded soldier couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes opened and looked at his bandaged wound. In the blink of an eye, his wound was bandaged, which was really amazing. Xiao Tianyao stood outside the camp and watched Lin Chujiu¡¯s treatment process. Seeing that Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement was well-organized, he secretly nodded his head. Lin Chujiu was really good in this aspect. Ifing to the wounded barracks is what she really wants to do, then he will let her do it. After all, no one can touch Lin Chujiu under his watchful eyes! Chapter 599.1 - I don’t understand, Lin family (Part 1) Chapter 599: I don¡¯t understand, Lin family (Part 1) The ward was simply a big tent, so the wounded soldiers can see Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement. When the wounded soldiers saw that Lin Chujiu was so swift and sharp, the worry in their hearts fell. Young Master Jiu moved so fast, they should be able to get treatment today. They don¡¯t need to drag their injured leg to wait another day. Although these soldiers were not doctors, they often get injured. They knew very well that if their injuries were treated in time, there will be no problem after a few days. But if the treatment was dyed for three to five days, even a healthy person could die. It¡¯s okay if the weather was cold, but if it was in the hot summer, and their injury was dragged for two to three days, they may die. However, after each battle, the number of wounded soldiers in the camp increased. The doctors were so busy that they could only treat the seriously injured first, and then slowly treat the minor ones. Many times, the soldiers with minor injuries will be seriously injured or even die because they were not treated in time, but... ... There was no other way, no one can treat them! There were many injured but few doctors. If they were injured on the battlefield, they will spontaneously let the severely wounded be treated first. If the seriously injured were not treated in time, they will die in the next moment. People who were slightly injured can always survive for a day or two. The waiting process was always difficult. Every wounded soldier hopes that the doctor will treat them in the next second, but they were always disappointed. Many times they can only apply the herbs themselves, but the herbs were often not enough. When Lin Chujiu first came to the camp, everyone didn¡¯t think there was something special. They only thought that if there was a doctor with good medical skills. Many of them could keep their legs and arms. But when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s speed, they knew they were wrong! The new doctor not only has good medical skills but also fast. For the wounded soldiers in the camp, the speed was better than anything else. They don¡¯t need superb doctors, they only need doctors who can handle traumatic injuries very fast. The injury waits for no one. Only when the doctor was fast enough they can keep their lives and wait for the doctor to treat them. And Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let them down. From morning till night, except for spending a quarter of an hour to eat at noon, Lin Chujiu had been treating and bandaging the wounded soldiers in the camp. And in just one day, she treated 126 wounded soldiers. ¡°Jiu Gongzi¡¯s speed is amazing!¡± Looking at their sutured wounds, many wounded soldiers were shocked. Because of Doctor Wu¡¯s group of apprentices, many wounded soldiers knew about stitching up wounds, but the speed of those people waspletely iparable to Lin Chujiu. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he can teach Doctor Wu, Jiu Gongzi is definitely a genius doctor, and he is much better than Doctor Zhu.¡± For many wounded soldiers, Doctor Zhu was the most powerful doctor. The seriously injured soldiers will always fell in his hands. They get better, but... ... Doctor Zhu was getting older, and he only treats seriously injured patients or wounded generals. Ordinary soldiers have no chance to see his medical skills. At midnight, Lin Chujiu stitched up the wound of thest wounded in the ward and struggled to stand up. After nearly ten hours of high-intensive work, Lin Chujiu was exhausted. Her half-squatting legs were numb due to poor blood cirction, and her hands were so sore that she can barely lift them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When Lin Chujiu stood up, the soldiers wanted toe forward to help, but thinking of Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, they silently retreated. This person was Xiao Wangfei. She was a woman. They can¡¯t touch her even if they wanted to help! Chapter 599.2 - I don’t understand, Lin family (Part 2) Chapter 599: I don¡¯t understand, Lin family (Part 2) Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even think about having someone to support her. Although she was exhausted, she still had the strength to get out of the camp. It was already starry outside, Lin Chujiu looked up at the boundless sky with a smile, then raised her leg to walk towards her tent. However, she saw four Jinwuwei soldiersing with a simple wooden sedan chair: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, wangye ordered us to wait to pick you up.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier was very polite to Lin Chujiu. Because all the wounded Lin Chujiu treated today were from their army. Lin Chujiu saved a lot of Jinwuwei soldiers today, and it will continue tomorrow. ¡°Oh.¡± Although Lin Chujiu still has the strength to walk, now that someone brought the sedan chair over, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to refuse. Tired people, once they sit down, won¡¯t remember the previous things and may even fall asleep instantly. Lin Chujiu was like this now. Although the wooden sedan chair was very ufortable, she fell asleep with her head tilting. She didn¡¯t even know that the Jinwuwei soldiers carried her to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. The Jinwuwei carried Lin Chujiu to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp and leave the sedan chair outside the camp. They didn¡¯t woke up Lin Chujiu, nor report to Xiao Tianyao. They quietly retreated. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came out, he saw Lin Chujiu who was asleep in the wooden sedan chair. He doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°Are you telling benwang that you trust him? Or are you stupid? You sleep like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of being sold?¡± Xiao Tianyao pinched Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose. Seeing Lin Chujiu frowned and opened her mouth to breathe, he couldn¡¯t help butughed: ¡°The defense ability is very poor, how can benwang rest assured to leave you alone?¡± Xiao Tianyao shook his head, carried Lin Chujiu, and walked into the inner room. Behind the screen, in the inner room was a bucket of hot water still emitting white smoke. That was something Xiao Tianyao had specially prepared for Lin Chujiu. Originally, he wanted Lin Chujiu toe back and wash. But Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s current appearance, he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t wash. Xiao Tianyao was not a person who can tolerate dirt. Lin Chujiu has a strange smell on her body. If it was ordinary time, he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Chujiue in his ce, but now? He could only admit his fate and wait for Lin Chujiu to wake up. After putting Lin Chujiu on the chair carefully, Xiao Tianyao observed the knots of her clothes and took off Lin Chujiu¡¯s outer coat and middle clothes. As for the inner clothes? Xiao Tianyao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, didn¡¯t take it off. ¡°Forget it, just endure for one night.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned and walked to the screen, dampened the towel, and patiently and meticulously wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s... ... Face, body, hands... ...everywhere. Soon Xiao Tianyao cleaned up Lin Chujiu and then took off her trousers. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu¡¯s leg injury was serious, but when he saw theyer of bandage on Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. ¡°Such a stupid girl, why are you from the Lin family? Aren¡¯t the Lin family shrewd and cunning, always ying with men and women in their hands?¡± Xiao Tianyao sighed, walked to the screen again, wrung the towel to wipe Lin Chujiu again. But Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know that the moment he turned around, the sleeping Lin Chujiu slowly opened her eyes... Her eyshes trembled and her eyes looked confused. She was confused and lost in thoughts. However, even if she was not sober, she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Lin family? Wasn¡¯t her father, the prime minister, was a poor schr, who had lived in poverty for decades? How can he think highly of the Lin family? How can such a family be able to y with others? She can¡¯t figure it out! Lin Chujiu shook her head, yawned, and then... ... Chapter 600 - Tired, distressed Chapter 600: Tired, distressed Fell asleep! That¡¯s right after Lin Chujiu heard what Xiao Tianyao said, she thought for a while but didn¡¯t understand it, so she went back to sleep! Even after hearing such a questionable statement, Lin Chujiu still has the heart to sleep, which showed that she has thick skin! Lin Chujiu only woke up for a short while. When Xiao Tianyao came back, she was sleeping again. she fell asleep again, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu heard him. In fact, even if I heard it, there will be no difference. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s attitude, she knew a long time ago that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words had always been like a strong storm, and so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. After Xiao Tianyao wiped Lin Chujiu clean from head to toe, he took her to the bed and gently covered her with the quilt. Xiao Tianyao has a habit of cleanliness. Everyone who knows him knows this. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Chujiu sleeping with a dirty appearance. He couldn¡¯t hug the dirty Lin Chujiu without washing it. Xiao Tianyao had prepared arge bucket of hot water before to let Lin Chujiu take a good bath, so she could rx her muscles and bones. However, itpletely turned useless, Xiao Tianyao had to take a bath by himself. Xiao Tianyao had already bathed before, so he simply wanted to wash and change clothes. If it was ordinary times, Xiao Tianyao would definitely rx and take a bathfortably, but not this time. Lin Chujiu work hard today. If he won¡¯t give her a good massage, he¡¯s afraid that tomorrow she won¡¯t even be able to hold the chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s really worrying.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to himself, then got up from the tub. He took the clothes hanging on the side, put on it, and walked out directly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t wipe himself with a dry towel, but the water droplets on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body seemed to have evaporated. He didn¡¯t wet his clothes at all. If Lin Chujiu saw it, she would definitely be envious. It was really annoying to have internal strength or whatever it is. When Xiao Tianyao came out, Lin Chujiu still kept the original posture, sleeping soundly, making people reluctant to wake her up. Of course, Xiao Tianyao did not intend to wake her up. Xiao Tianyao went to bed but did not rush to sleep. He grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm and rubbed it for her. Xiao Tianyao was not a doctor, but he was a martial artist who knows the acupuncture points of the human body. Moreover, he suffered a lot when he was learning martial arts, so he knew very well what to do to relieve the sore muscles. Xiao Tianyao secretly applied force and make his internal energy wander through Lin Chujiu¡¯s body with his fingertips, warming her aching meridians. One, two... ... Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength was not light. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t adapt at first. Every time Xiao Tianyao put strength, she would frown, as if she was sleeping restlessly. But that¡¯s all there was to it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wake up! On several asions, Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu would wake up, so he tried to be careful and even slowed down his internal energy. But in the end, it was proven that he underestimated Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping ability too much. Lin Chujiu was still sleeping. She wouldn¡¯t wake up just because of this simple thing. ¡°How tired are you? Why didn¡¯t you even wake up when benwang hugged you before?¡± Xiao Tianyao suspected that even if he eats Lin Chujiu today. Lin Chujiu might not even know it. This woman really made him angry. When he thought of this, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but add more force. Lin Chujiu cried in her sleep: ¡°Mmm...it hurts.¡± Lin Chujiu, who was asleep, stretched out her hand, rubbed her painful arm, turned around, and continued to sleep. That¡¯s it? Xiao Tianyao was stunned. It took him a long time to return to his senses, he then silently held Lin Chujiu¡¯s other arm and continued to massage it. This time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t deliberately use too much force, but instead, used the mostfortable strength to massage Lin Chujiu. There was no sudden pain, so Lin Chujiu slept very peacefully with a smile on her face, which made Xiao Tianyao even more reluctant to make trouble. His woman was very tired, he felt distressed. Half an hourter, Xiao Tianyao finished massaging Lin Chujiu¡¯s arms. He then carefully massage each of her fingers to avoid straining her fingers too much. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu would have to suffer in the future. Aside from her hands, Xiao Tianyao also massaged her calf and other parts of her body. In short, he didn¡¯t let go of any acupuncture points he knew that could rx people. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would feel ufortable when he gets up the next day. After tossing for an hour, Lin Chujiu sleptfortably like a dead pig, but Xiao Tianyao was sweating. There was sweat on his body and the squishy feeling made him extremely ufortable. Xiao Tianyao ordered people to fetch water and take another shower, and then he hugged Lin Chujiu to sleep. When the first ray of sunshine came in, Xiao Tianyao was still on the bed. Looking at Lin Chujiu who was still asleep in his arms, Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath, and then put a kiss on her lips. It¡¯s like a dragonfly skimming water. He released it just when it touches it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wake Lin Chujiu, but after a kiss, he let go of her and got out of bed. Xiao Tianyao walked out and asked people to take breakfast outside the tent, but also told them not to disturb the people inside. After having breakfast, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stay in the camp to handle official duties as usual. Instead, he patrolled the camp outside and went to see the troubled generals at the same time. Those people were used of treason. Today was the only chance to see them, they will be taken to the capitalter on. Xiao Tianyao never patrolled the camps, so when he suddenly walked between the camps in the army. Many generals were both nervous and excited. So to say, they were looking forward to entering Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, but also afraid to make mistakes. At the same time, they were thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intentions. These generals firmly believed that Xiao Wangye, who had never patrolled the camp, suddenly patrolled, there must be an important reason behind it. It¡¯s just, they don¡¯t know the reason for the meantime. If these nervous and excited generals knew that Xiao Tianyao came out to patrol the camp purely to make room for Lin Chujiu to sleep well, would they vomit blood? To let Lin Chujiu sleep well, Xiao Tianyao left early in the morning, but... ... Lin Chujiu wasted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kindness! In less than half an hour after Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Chujiu woke up! After waking up, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t figure out where she was for a moment. After seeing the familiar furnishings in the room, Lin Chujiu patted her forehead, ¡°Why did I return to Xiao Wangye¡¯s camp again? Am I so tired that I get so confused yesterday and went to the wrong ce?¡± Poor child, she was too tired that she can¡¯t remember how she came back. ¡°No, I came back in a sedan chair yesterday. Right... it must be them who brought me here while I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Lin Chujiu finally remembered what happenedst night, depressed and powerless. Yesterday, she forgot to tell the soldiers who carried the sedan chair where she was going, so the other party carried her to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. There was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not the first time we slept together, don¡¯t be a hypocrite.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly let go of the matter. She opened the quilt and got out of the bed, but after that, Lin Chujiu was stunned... ... Chapter 601.1 - Pleasing to the eyes, been alone for too long (Part 1) Chapter 601: Pleasing to the eyes, been alone for too long (Part 1) She didn¡¯t have any difort, and she was neither sore nor painful! This is too unscientific! She has read a lot of books. Don¡¯t lie to her. She was very aware of the intensity of her work yesterday. ording to her workload yesterday, when she woke up today, her body must be sore and painful. Even if it wouldn¡¯t look like being run over by a car, she would never be as energetic as she was now. ¡°It¡¯s so unreasonable, what happenedst night?¡± As a doctor, even though she has gone through such unscientific things, Lin Chujiu still believes in science and firmly believes that it must be what happenedst night. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be alright. ¡°Is it Xiao Tianyao?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t think of anyone. Other than Xiao Tianyao who would help her relieve her fatigue? ¡°It can¡¯t be the medical system. Although the system is intelligent, it is far from humane, and it has no therapeutic function. It must be Xiao Tianyao!¡± The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more she felt it was Xiao Tianyao. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Xiao Tianyao would suddenly feel sorry for her, she will not pretend that she doesn¡¯t need it now that the result was very good. There was no soreness or pain in her body. Neither her wrists nor her fingers were sore, so Lin Chujiu silently praised Xiao Tianyao. The rumors in the capital were not wrong, Xiao Wangye was indeed one of the top 10 good husbands. Of course, the premise was that if Xiao Wangye was willing. Lin Chujiu, who was a lighthearted person, got out of bed and freshened up happily. As soon as she went out, she saw the breakfast that had been warmed on the stove. A sh of joy shed in her eyes. To prevent herself from smirking, Lin Chujiu deliberately put the spoon in her mouth. She... ... has always been alone. No matter how tired she used to be, she faced a cold room and a cold stove in the morning. Sometimes when she gets so busy, let alone a hot breakfast, it is good enough to eat. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart inexplicably warmed. She had never been taken care of by anyone before. It was the first time that she was taken care of by someone so caring. Although she was strong and can live well alone, she actually needs someone to take care of her like everyone else. She also hopes that there will be someone who would be with her. Having been alone for too long, she longed for someone to apany her and longed for a home. Xiao Tianyao was not good and the people in the Xiao Wangfu were also not good, but that was the ce in two lifetimes, which she could really call home in the true sense. So even though it was difficult and dangerous to stay in Xiao Wangfu, she decided to walk through this path. Because she really didn¡¯t want to be alone for the rest of her life. *Patta* A drop of crystal tears fell into the bowl after flowing down on Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Really... I actually cried because of such a trivial matter.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly wiped her tears away, looking ufortable. Trying to ignore the emotions in her heart, Lin Chujiu quickly finished her breakfast, put the tableware aside, put on her coat, and walked out. Lin Chujiu walked very fast as if a beast was chasing behind her. But after walking less than 10 meters away from the camo, she stopped and said to the guards: ¡°Tell to wangye, I am going to the wounded camp.¡± Seeing that Xiao Tianyao took care of herst night, she should give something back. Xiao Tianyao was not a good husband. But in fact, she was not a good wife either. Xiao Tianyao was now gradually changing, so she can¡¯t be too stingy. They were husband and wife after all, right? ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier was quite surprised when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so he was stunned for a moment. Chapter 601.2 - Pleasing to the eyes, been alone for too long (Part 2) Chapter 601: Pleasing to the eyes, been alone for too long (Part 2) Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about what the soldier thought. She walked out after saying those words. A hundred meters away from the camp, the two soldiers who apanied Lin Chujiu yesterday were waiting there early on. Seeing Lin Chujiu came out, they came forward with a medicine box in their hand: ¡°Jiu Gongzi.¡± ¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu kept walking towards the wounded camp. The doctors and wounded soldiers in the camp saw how Lin Chujiu work hard yesterday. They knew that Lin Chujiu must be too tired. They spected that Lin Chujiu would not be back today, so when they saw Lin Chujiu walk in, they were quite shocked. ¡°Jiu Gongzi, can you still work today?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu walked in, the head of the camp stopped and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled brightly, looking full of energy. When the doctor saw that there was nothing wrong with Lin Chujiu, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him: ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± He only treated more than 30 people yesterday, but he felt very tired today. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many wounded soldiers in the camp, he won¡¯t get up and work today. ¡°There are too many wounded soldiers, I want to deal with them sooner, so I can feel at ease. And the patient I treated yesterday, I have to observe his condition today.¡± Lin Chujiu exined with a smile, then didn¡¯t talk to the doctor anymore. She simply nodded her head and said goodbye. She walked past him and then walked to the inner room. When Lin Chujiu entered, she saw Doctor Zhu checking the pulse of the injured man. When Lin Chujiu came in, he didn¡¯t speak. He only nodded at her and signaled her to wait. After a while, Doctor Zhu finished checking the pulse and said, ¡°Why did youe here so early? I heard them say that you bandaged more than 100 injured people a day yesterday.¡± ¡°Are there more than a hundred? I didn¡¯t count.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she could only pretend to be stupid. Fearing that Doctor Zhu would continue to ask, she pointed to the man on the bed and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, how is he?¡± After all, it was an operation she performed, so Lin Chujiu was very concerned. It¡¯s just, Doctor Zhu had already checked the patient¡¯s condition. If she steps forward again, it would seem like she didn¡¯t believe in Doctor Zhu. ¡°Very good, there is no fever, and his leg is saved. His wound will heal in three months.¡± Doctor Zhu looked at Lin Chujiu approvingly. He watched the whole process yesterday. He can deal with simr injuries in the future. When the man on the hospital bed heard the conversation between Doctor Zhu and Lin Chujiu, he struggled to sit up: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, thank you for your life-saving grace. I, Zhou Ping, will never forget this favor and will work hard for you in the future. Jiu Gongzi just says a word, I, Zhou Ping will never hesitate.¡± Zhou Ping, the injured man, was an extremely cheerful person. Knowing that Lin Chujiu had saved his leg, he immediately regarded Lin Chujiu as a lifesaver. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think too much about it, she indifferently said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to mention this gratitude. I am a doctor. I treated you, not because of you, but because you are a soldier in the eastern country. You got injured while defending the country, so you don¡¯t need to mention life-saving grace or anything. It is my duty to treat you.¡± It was the doctor¡¯s responsibility to treat illnesses and save people. She was a doctor, it was one of her jobs to treat Zhou Ping. She doesn¡¯t think she was qualified to be regarded by Zhou Ping as a lifesaver. ¡°How can this be done...¡± Zhou Ping naturally disagrees, but Doctor Zhu said, ¡°You are a good person. But treating patients and saving people is what we, doctors should do. We treat patients to earn money. Everyone simply does what they must do, so there is nothing else to talk about.¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words touched Doctor Zhu¡¯s heart, and he admired him more. He decided to help Lin Chujiu a lot more in the future... ... Chapter 602.1 - Amazing, admirable (Part 1) Chapter 602: Amazing, admirable (Part 1) Aside from worrying about Zhou Ping¡¯s injury, Lin Chujiu rushed to the wounded camp early in the morning because she also wanted to treat a few more patients. Of course, Lin Chujiu¡¯s enthusiasm was not due to selfishness. She worked so hard to the patients because she wanted toplete the requirements of the medical system as soon as possible. So that she can return to being free. Living life under control by the medical system really felt ufortable. After confirming that Zhou Ping¡¯s injury was not serious, Lin Chujiu bid farewell to Doctor Zhu. She said to him that she wanted to treat the wounded soldiers in another tent. Doctor Zhu waved his hand, he was about to tell Lin Chujiu to go quickly, but he stopped halfway through and withdrew his hand, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, old man.¡± He wanted to see how Lin Chujiu could bandage hundreds of wounded soldiers in one day. He wanted to learn from him. Maybe in the future, if all doctors could do it and bandage hundreds of wounded soldiers in one day, the death rate of the soldiers will not be too high. ¡°Okay, Doctor Zhu, please...¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse, nor could refuse, so she let Doctor Zhu go first. After Doctor Zhu and Lin Chujiu went out, they randomly picked a tent to get into. The wounded soldiers were lying inside. However, they were neatly arranged in rows, and the tent was very clean. It waspletely different from what they saw yesterday. Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow. But before she could ask, the soldiers behind her stepped forward with a wink: ¡°After Jiu Gongzi went backst night, the wounded soldiers called their closepanions to clean up the camp. The wounded soldiers also line up spontaneously so that the doctors can treat them easily.¡± Even though they spected that Lin Chujiu might note, they were prepared in advance, just to save some time so that Lin Chujiu or other doctors coulde over and treat a few more people. After hearing this, Doctor Zhu was very happy: ¡°Little boy, look at how cute these people are. They are far better than those of the powerful people in the capital. Where do those people know the principle of saving lives? Even if they only suffered a scratch on the skin, the doctor must check their condition first. Regardless of whether the doctor saving lives, they have to stop. Because they think their lives are more precious.¡± When Doctor Zhu talked about this, a sh of sarcasm and sadness shed in his eyes. Obviously, he was a man with a story. If not for that story, why would he give up his superior life in the capital ande to the army? ¡°They are the cutest people.¡± Lin Chujiu had also contacted the military before, but she had contacted senior military officials. She never dealt with low-ranking soldiers. Seeing this group of people line up spontaneously and letting the seriously injured be treated first, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. They all know that they could be more in danger if they were not treated in time, but they still didn¡¯t think of robbing others. They still abide by the rules and take care of theirpanions. When Doctor Zhu heard Lin Chujiu say this, he quickly said in fear that Lin Chujiu would suffer a loss after the next day: ¡°Not everyone is like this. They are the soldiers brought up by wangye, so they are very disciplined. I¡¯ve met a lot of generals these years, but it¡¯s the first time I encountered such obedient soldiers. These people...deserve to be part of Jinwuwei Army, which feared by the four countries.¡± In this war between the easter and northern countries, the Jinwuwei Army suffered the most. It was not because they were ipetent, but for all the big and small battles, the Jinwuwei Army always charged forward, opening up the bloody battle for the people behind. The troops with the most casualties were not ipetent but paid far more than ordinary people. Chapter 602.2 - Amazing, admirable (Part 2) Chapter 602: Amazing, admirable (Part 2) ¡°Wangye... ...¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to praise Xiao Tianyao very much, but she couldn¡¯t think of anymendatory words suitable for Xiao Tianyao except for being overbearing, arrogant, capricious, and sultry. Seeing Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Doctor Zhu said: ¡°Wangye is a person I admire. There are not many people who can make me admire them, but wangye is one of them.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Xiao Tianyao. So when she heard what he said, she simply nodded her head: ¡°Yes, the prince is an admirable person.¡± No matter how Xiao Tianyao treats her, Xiao Tianyao treats his soldiers and the people under his hands really well. Moreover, because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s presence, the people of the eastern country can live a prosperous and peaceful life. The people at the border don¡¯t have to live under the haze of death all the time. To the people of the eastern country, Xiao Tianyao was a god, the god of war who guards them! Such a man was worthy of admiration! A smile shed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Doctor Zhu turned his head and nced at her. No matter how he looked, he felt Lin Chujiu was strange. He looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toe, but he decided not to care about her. He went straight ahead. When Lin Chujiu returned to her senses, annoyance shed quickly in her eyes. Then quickly followed in. She went to the corner to change clothes, put on gloves and a mask. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhu leaned forward and asked. Lin Chujiu handed a set of clean work clothes to Doctor Zhu, ¡°For cleanliness.¡± Doctor Zhu looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s snow-white coat. Her clothes inside were all covered by it. He thought that Lin Chujiu was talking about keeping his own clothes clean. So he nodded his head and put them on. He also copied Lin Chujiu and wore gloves and a mask. ¡°This thing is good. It¡¯s very easy to use.¡± The medical gloves were extremely thin, tightly attached to the hands, and will not hinder work. Lin Chujiuughed but didn¡¯t say anything. She winked at the soldier, and let the other party follow her. ¡°Jiu Gongzi, I hurt my arm.¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward, as the wounded soldier exposed his wound. Lin Chujiu saw the wounded soldiersst night. All of them were dirty. But today, except for the wounds, this batch was very clean. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to ask. She knew that these people must have heard what she said yesterday and kept their wounds clean and protected them from water. ¡°Well done, keep it up.¡± Lin Chujiu gave him thumbs up, a sh of appreciation shed in her eyes. Although it was just a few simple moves, it can reduce the infection and prevent the injury from getting worse. ¡°Haha...we don¡¯t understand this thing, we simply listen to Jiu Gongzi.¡± The wounded soldier touched the back of his head and said honestly. Lin Chujiuughed and didn¡¯t continue to answer the conversation. Instead, she opened the medicine box and began to clean up the wound: ¡°It will hurt, bear with it for a while.¡± The same sentence means there will be no anesthesia. However, she also got the same sentence: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, just do it, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Compared with death, what is this pain? They were not afraid of pain, they were only afraid of dying from this little injury. They were soldiers, they must die on the battlefield! Lin Chujiu was very aware of the pain tolerance of the soldiers. With those words, she would no longer feel soft. She cleanly scraped off the carrion on the wound, debrided, applied medicine, and suture it... ... Her movements were so sharp and precise that people could hardly see them. The wounded soldiers were not doctors. They didn¡¯t understand this. They only knew that Lin Chujiu¡¯s skill was superb and the speed of cleaning the wound was extremely fast. They didn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand movement represents, but... ... Chapter 603.1 - Wangye, you are so sweet (Part 1) Chapter 603: Wangye, you are so sweet (Part 1) The wounded soldiers don¡¯t know, but Doctor Zhu knows! When Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu removed the rotten flesh on the wound in the blink of an eye, he was dazzled. He knew that Lin Chujiu has fine knife skills, but he didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu¡¯s knife skill was so fast and so precise. What kind of terrible talent was this? ¡°How did you have such a speed and urate knife skill?¡± Doctor Zhu asked when Lin Chujiu finished. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re asking me?¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before realizing that Doctor Zhu was talking to her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asking you. How did you get such speed and uracy? You didn¡¯t spend time thinking about how to cut the flesh. How can you be sure that the angle and strength of your knife are correct?¡± He saw Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply went straight to cut the flesh. When Lin Chujiu heard Doctor Zhu¡¯s question, sheughed and said jokingly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will not believe it when I said it.¡± Many people asked her this question before. Doctor Zhu was not the first. Lin Chujiu believes that he will not be thest. ¡°I still know your nature, little girl. So how could I not believe you?¡± Although Doctor Zhu and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, they got along several times. Doctor Zhu knew that Lin Chujiu was a generous and hearty person. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s personality, Doctor Zhu wouldn¡¯t ask it rashly. After all, it was a matter of the family¡¯s legacy. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will think I¡¯m hiding something.¡± Lin Chujiu yed with the handle of the scalpel, letting it go back and forth with her fingers: ¡°As we all know speed and uracy of the knife can be practiced. Just like what everyone says, practice makes perfect, but I really didn¡¯t practice.¡± She practiced for a while when she first held the scalpel, but she really didn¡¯t practice muchter on. At most she practice tying surgical knots. ¡°It isn¡¯t because you trained? Is it a natural skill?¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands eagerly. As if there were flowers in her hands. Seeing that Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t believe her, Lin Chujiu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s really natural. I¡¯m born to hold a knife. I don¡¯t need to be taught, I don¡¯t need to practice much. I know how will I cut flesh when I see the wound, then my speed will naturally be so fast.¡± This was an instinct, almost a perverted instinct. This was also why Lin Chu could earn a position in the medical world at a young age. Lin Chujiu was known as a genius surgeon in the Country M. She can hold the scalpel firmly and urately in her hand. She never had an error when cutting something. If she needed to one millimeter, she will cut 1 millimeter. This kind of precision was not acquired, but inborn. This was why Lin Chu became a well-known surgical master in Country M at a young age. Lin Chujiu was born to eat a bowl of rice in surgery. ording to the evaluation set by the authorized surgical authority, Lin Chujiu has... ... All the conditions that make surgeons envy and hate! However, Doctor Zhu was not envious at all, nor jealous. He was simply happy when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°Natural talent? Sure enough, it is natural... I think so too. Unless you are an evildoer. At your age, it is impossible to achieve such speed. Great, it¡¯s really great, you are born to eat a bowl of rice in hospital.¡± When Doctor Zhu got excited, he forgot that Lin Chujiu was a woman. He patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder a few times. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it and almost fell off. ¡°Cough cough...Don¡¯t think too much about it, little girl. At my age, I can be considered your grandfather.¡± Doctor Zhu dryly exined. Chapter 603.2 - Wangye, you are so sweet (Part 2) Chapter 603: Wangye, you are so sweet (Part 2) Lin Chujiu took two steps back in silence: ¡°Doctor Zhu, it¡¯s okay.¡± She cares about not the defense between men and women, but that Doctor Zhu almost killed her. ¡°Good, good. Little girl, work fast, don¡¯t bezy.¡± Doctor Zhu wanted to reach out and pat Lin Chujiu once again. But when he stretched out his hand, he found Lin Chujiu retreat. He couldn¡¯t reach her at all! Doctor Zhu helplessly withdraw his hand: ¡°You busy yourself. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± After knowing that Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand speed was inborn, Doctor Zhu doesn¡¯t want to watch how she treats the wounded soldiers anymore. Even if ordinary people work a hundred times or a thousand times better, it¡¯s impossible to surpass them, because they were born with this skill! As for being envious? Doctor Zhu really can¡¯t afford to be envious, jealous, and hate it. Because he doesn¡¯t rely on his hands to eat. Although he was also good at treating trauma, his specialty was not this field. Besides, there was nothing to be jealous of about this kind of talent bestowed by God. Doctor Zhu walked out slowly and left the camp full of wounded soldiers to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu stood there and watched Doctor Zhu leave. She only stepped forward and continued treating the wounded soldiers when she confirmed that he had left. Although she was praised as a genius surgeon with the hands of God, she was not a God. She will be frightened when she was under the knife, and she will also make mistakes. She needed a rtively quiet environment where she can concentrate on her work! Without Doctor Zhu¡¯s harassment, the others wished that Lin Chujiu could save the rest of them, but they didn¡¯t urge her to work. They simply sat down and waited for Lin Chujiu toe and treat them. After adapting to the pace and intensity of this work. Lin Chujiu moved faster today. As soon as it was dark, Lin Chujiu bandaged nearly two hundred wounded in the camp. Lin Chujiu knows that work and rest should bebined. Although this was not her limit, she needs to exhaust her physical and mental to challenge her limit. The gain was not worth the loss. Compared with yesterday, it was still early, but Lin Chujiu has no ns to continue working: ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for two days and I¡¯m tired. I will go back to rest earlier today ande back again tomorrow.¡± What Lin Chujiu said was reasonable. Although the wounded soldiers in the tent all hope that Lin Chujiu continue to treat them, they also know that this task was difficult. All the wounded soldiers nodded their heads in understanding and persuaded Lin Chujiu to rest well. Lin Chujiu walked out of the wounded camp. There was still a sedan chair outside, but it was still early today. People wereing and going to the camp from time to time. Lin Chujiu was really embarrassed to sit on it and let people carry her. Besides, she was not too tired to walk today, so... ... ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Lin Chujiu rejected the kindness of riding the sedan chair and chose to walk by herself. The soldiers leading the sedan chair didn¡¯t insist, he only said: ¡°Wangye is waiting for Jiu Gongzi, so please... ...¡± This was to tell Lin Chujiu that she can only go back to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cam and can¡¯t go back to her own camp. Not only there were no doors, but also no windows to argue! ¡°I... I¡¯ll go back and put my things first.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t really want to go, but thinking about what Xiao Tianyao did for herst night, she changed her mind. After carrying the sedan chair, the soldier said with an unchanged expression: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, your camp is broken. There is a leak when it rains. This subordinate is worried that your things will be damaged by the wind and rain. After asking wangye¡¯s instruction, this subordinate moved all your things to wangye¡¯s camp.¡± In other words, Lin Chujiu has only one choice, and that is... ... Chapter 604.1 - A’Jiu, the will of heaven (Part 1) Chapter 604: A¡¯Jiu, the will of heaven (Part 1) To obediently follow the soldiers back to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t repel much about this. Anyway, she just sleeps with Xiao Tianyao in the same bed. Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t do anything. At most, he would just sleep wrapping his arms around her just like in the capital. Sometimes Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao meant to her. His gentleness can drown people, his spoiling can make people reached heaven. Sometimes she felt that Xiao Tianyao like her very much. Especially, when he said that he loves her, so she should love him too. She thought Xiao Tianyao must not be deceiving her, but... ... Whenever Lin Chujiu finally thought that Xiao Tianyao might really like her, he would break it with practical actions. Such as saying cold words, acting arrogant, doing inexplicable gestures, and... ... Obviously, they were husband and wife. They sleep in the same bed, but Xiao Tianyao was like Liu Xiahui. Apart from teasing her asionally, he doesn¡¯t do any intimate behaviors at ordinary times. He purely treats her as arge pillow, as if he doesn¡¯t have any sexual desire for her. It was abnormal! It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu wanted Xiao Tianyao to do something, but between a man and a woman, shouldn¡¯t there be something like that? Well, they were not having secret affairs, they were legal couples! However, Xiao Tianyao could sit still in chaos even when his legal wife and beauty came to his door. Lin Chujiu suspected that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t really like her, right? Lin Chujiu was in deep thought until she reached Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. But when she arrived, she no longer thinks about it. Xiao Tianyao always acted strangely. Sometimes cold and sometimes warm. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao was thinking or what Xiao Tianyao had nned, so she could only be led by Xiao Tianyao. Thinking of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s stern face, Lin Chujiu stood outside the camp and took a deep breath before walking in, but... ... When she was mentally prepared, she didn¡¯t see anyone inside. ¡°Where is wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu turned around and looked at the soldier behind her. The soldier shook his head: ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. Should I ask my subordinates?¡± It was against discipline to inquire about the whereabouts of their prince at will. So they would not dare to do it without an order. Lin Chujiu shook her head without even thinking about it and simply said, ¡°No need.¡± She also didn¡¯t want to explore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whereabouts at will. What if he was doing something important and was exposed because of her actions? ¡°Let someone fetch me some hot water.¡± While Xiao Tianyao was not there, Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to take a shower. Although her legs were still hurting and she still can¡¯t take a bath, she can wipe herself. ¡°Yes.¡± The soldiers turned back and went to do what Lin Chujiu ordered. * At this time, Xiao Tianyao, who was mistakenly thought by Lin Chujiu to be doing a major event, was in Liu Bai¡¯s tent. Doctor Zhu was also there. Liu Bai was punished by Xiao Tianyao for bad work and beaten with forty army sticks. ording to Liu Bai¡¯s physique, although it hurts to be hit with forty army sticks, he can walk after five or six days of treatment. However, Liu Bai chose to punish himself. He felt that he didn¡¯t do a good job that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao almost loses his life. He refused to take medicine, so... ... His injury was aggravated. What¡¯s more, who knows what evil he encountered, his wound became inmed and he had a very high fever. If a soldier who was taking care of him didn¡¯t found his abnormal condition early, Liu Bai would have burned into a fool. After Xiao Tianyao learned of this, he sneered. Although he was dissatisfied with Liu Bai¡¯s stupid use of bitterness, he couldn¡¯t sit back and watch Liu Bai die like this. So he had to endure the anger in his heart and let people call Imperial Doctor Zhu. Chapter 604.2 - A’Jiu, the will of heaven (Part 2) Chapter 604: A¡¯Jiu, the will of heaven (Part 2) After seeing Liu Bai¡¯s injury, Doctor Zhu¡¯s first reaction was: ¡°The new doctor, Jiu Gongzi is good in trauma injuries. Why not let the Jiu Gongzie?¡± As soon as his words fell, Liu Bai and Xiao Tianyao, who were so stunned, said at the same time, ¡°No!¡± Yes, neither of them agree. Liu Bai was still angry with Lin Chujiu in his heart. Even if he was not as hostile to Lin Chujiu now, but he was still very ufortable. So he refused to let Lin Chujiu treat him. As for Xiao Tianyao? His reason was much simple. Which part of the body are people hit by the stick? It was in on the buttocks and legs. How could he let Lin Chujiu treat Liu Bai¡¯s ass? Dream on! Doctor Zhu was wise. When his suggestion was rejected by Xiao Tianyao, he honestly took out the scalpel and medicine. He scraped away the rotten flesh for Liu Bai and cleaned the wound. The scalpel was light, thin, and sharp. It was really a good thing. Doctor Zhu knew this very well, but he didn¡¯t have the same talent as Lin Chujiu. Although he usually uses a knife, the material and weight of the knife he usually uses were different from the scalpel. It was his first time using the scalpel to scrape the rotten flesh, so it was understandable that he doesn¡¯t know how much strength he should use. And so Liu Bai was in a tragedy! The knife was lighter, so the more force was applied, the more the good flesh was hit. If it weren¡¯t for Doctor Zhu¡¯s years of experience, he would have to cut blood vessels with his uncontroble strength. Liu Bai yelled in pain and wished to die at the moment. When Doctor Zhu heard him yelling, he couldn¡¯t help but nag: ¡°You asked for it. If you are willing to let A¡¯jiu treat your injury, you won¡¯t have a chance to feel in pain. A¡¯Jiu looks young and weak, but his knife skills are admirable. I heard that he is born with this ability, which is truly enviable.¡± Others call Lin Chujiu Young Master Jiu. But Doctor Zhu thought that he and Lin Chujiu were friends. Aside from that, he also knew that Lin Chujiu was a girl. Doctor Zhu Yuyi doesn¡¯t have the heart to call her young master. And because they were close, he directly called her A¡¯jiu. But who knows, there will be someone jealousy standing beside him. ¡°A¡¯jiu?¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned upon hearing this name. He has never called Lin Chujiu so affectionately like this. Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s unrelenting voice, Doctor Zhu¡¯s expression changed. His hand also shook in fright. This action poked Liu Bai¡¯s flesh. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t cut his blood vessels. Liu Bai groaned in pain, but Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t have time to care about him at this time. He stood up in a panic: ¡°Wangye, this, this old doctor... ...¡± Doctor Zhu stammered, but didn¡¯t finish his words. Can he say that he forgot about Xiao Wangye? That¡¯s why he talked nonsense at will? Xiao Wangye was such a big living person standing inside the tent. How can he forget his existence? How careless is he? ¡°Continue to do your business.¡± Xiao Tianyao nced at Doctor Zhu coldly but didn¡¯t embarrass him. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Seeing that Xiao Tianyao ignored him, Doctor Zhu secretly wiped his sweat and dared not talk nonsense. He honestly cleaned Liu Bai¡¯s wound. Doctor Zhu was not a rookie. Although he hasn¡¯t mastered how to use the scalpel, and Liu Bai suffered a lot, but now that he puts all his energy into Liu Bai¡¯s injuries, Liu Bai didn¡¯t suffer for a long time. Liu Bai was injured in arge area. It took a lot of work for Doctor Zhu to clean up Liu Bai¡¯s wound. After sprinkling the medicinal powder, Doctor Zhu bandaged Liu Bai and prescribed him medicine. In the end, he said: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai¡¯s injury has been dragged for too long. If the fever cannot be relieved tonight, I¡¯m afraid that his life will be in danger.¡± As for whether his fever can be reduced, it depends on God¡¯s will. He prescribed the antipyretic medicine, but it may not be effective! Chapter 605.1 - Yes, are you waiting for me? (Part 1) Chapter 605: Yes, are you waiting for me? (Part 1) Although Xiao Tianyao was not a cold-blooded person, he was not a warm-blooded person either. He was cold-blooded up to his bones. After Doctor Zhu prescribed the medicine to Liu Bai, Xiao Tianyao left. As for whether Liu Bai¡¯s fever will reduce or whether his life was in danger, that was not his concern. Whether he was the master or the brother, he has fulfilled his responsibilities. Xiao Tianyao even arrived earlier than Doctor Zhu. However, he didn¡¯t order a soldier to take care of Liu Bai. He only left with a calm face, and there was no extra word. But even if it was like that, the others were envious of Liu Bai. So to say, Liu Bai was close to their prince. If others died of illness, Xiao Tianyao will not take a look at them. Not to mention if that the person died because of his own stupidity. As soon as Xiao Tianyao left the camp, his personal soldier stepped forward and said: ¡°Wangye, Jiu Gongzi has returned to the tent.¡± Xiao Tianyao was the prince, the highest authority in the army. His whereabouts cannot be disclosed at will, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s whereabouts were not that important. At least for Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu¡¯s whereabouts were not a secret. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply answered. There was no expression on his face. Others may not notice it, because Xiao Tianyao was still walking gracefully and calmly, but the soldiers following him can clearly feel that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pace was fast. They have to trot to keep up with him. While passing through different camps, many generals were already waiting outside the tents. They bowed their heads to Xiao Tianyao and said many good things, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even squint his eyes. He walked past them. He didn¡¯t say a word, nor even look at the people around him. Not long after he soon arrived at his camp. The Jinwuwei Army was guarding the camp 100 meters away. So no one could approach the camp within 100 meters. There was a huge tent erected there, like an isted desert ind, but this ¡°desert ind¡± was the representative of rights. He raised his hand to signal that the soldiers don¡¯t need to follow, then calmly walked to the camp. ¡°Wangye!¡± ¡°Wangye!¡± The Jinwuwei soldiers bowed their heads and saluted one by one. Their voices were full of vigor that even the people from afar could hear of them. Even Lin Chujiu who was in the tent was no exception. Hearing the word ¡°Wangye¡±, Lin Chujiu who wiped herself twice finally threw the towel into the barrel, then hurriedly looked for her clothes, but... ... Although her speed was fast, Xiao Tianyao was faster than her. She hasn¡¯t had time to wear her pants, but Xiao Tianyao came in. ¡°Wang, wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu, who just pulled her pants halfway through, saw Xiao Tianyaoing in. She stopped pulling her pants and was froze there. A smile shed quickly in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips slightly curved and said with a mocking tone: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is this kind of an invitation to benwang?¡± ¡°Cough cough...¡± Lin Chujiu was almost choked to death. After taking a deep breath, she immediately said: ¡°Wangye, you think too much.¡± Lin Chujiu ignoring Xiao Tianyao¡¯s yful gaze and calmly pulled up her pants, then put on her clothes one by one. On this cold day, if she doesn¡¯t hurry up and put on her clothes, she will catch a cold in the uing days. ¡°Are you sure benwang is thinking too much?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned on the wooden pir and crossed his arms. His eyes were deep as if looking out for something. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao just casually leaned on the post, which was simply nothing, but there was a trace of evil charm. That¡¯s right, it was evil! Chapter 605.2 - Yes, are you waiting for me? (Part 2) Chapter 605: Yes, are you waiting for me? (Part 2) Evil. He doesn¡¯t make people feel annoyed, but on the contrary, he could make people have a rapid heartbeat. With her heart beating wildly, Lin Chujiu really felt that she was finished. She found that she was totally unable to resist Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temptation. What should she do? Her heart beat faster and her blood gas surged up. Without question, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face blushed, which also allowed Xiao Tianyao to tease Lin Chujiu: ¡°Your face is red, what are you thinking?¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke slowly and his voice was low. As if he was emphasizing something indescribable. Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears moved uncontrobly, and her face flushed even more! No way, she not only couldn¡¯t resist Xiao Tianyao¡¯s beautiful face but also his tempting voice. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was as tempting as his face, which could make people pregnant! Huhu... Lin Chujiu took two breaths and pped her face with her hands. She wanted to fan off the heat in her body. It took her a long time to return to her senses. Lin Chujiu was so angry that she said: ¡°Wangye, can you speak well?¡± He was so bad to seduce her with his voice every time! ¡°What do you mean to speak well? Did benwang say anything wrong?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was as slow as ever. Each word sounded very clear. And with his gentle and unique tone, even saying in and ordinary words were full of charm. ¡°No...¡± Lin Chujiu felt her ears itchy and her heart was broken. If he talked about love with this voice, it might sound even more beautiful! Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and fantasized. She fantasizing that Xiao Tianyao was talking love words in her ear... ... But just when the Xiao Tianyao in Lin Chujiu¡¯s imagination was about to speak, the real Xiao Tianyao suddenly walked over and raised her chin: ¡°What are you thinking? You look like in a spring heart.¡± When the warm fingers touched her cold skin, Lin Chujiu was shocked and quickly retreated, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let her go. Lin Chujiu retreated and retreated until... ... Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t retreat anymore. Her back leaned on the pir, while Xiao Tianyao stood in front of her. He then put his right hand on the pir and slightly leaned his upper body, trapping Lin Chujiu between his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, what were you thinking just now?¡± He whispered in her ear after lowering his head. As if it was a bewitching spell, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart moved and blurted out: ¡°I¡¯m thinking, what will it be like if you say you like me?¡± Lin Chujiu regretted it as soon as she finished speaking. In fear of hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mocking words, she lowered her neck like an ostrich and closed her eyes, pretending that she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Xiao Tianyao said with a smile: ¡°I like you... ... do I?¡± Xiao Tianyao said the first three words very seriously, Lin Chujiu even opened her eyes expectantly, but when she opened her eyes, Xiao Tianyao made a good confession into a question. In the beginning, when Lin Chujiu heard the three words ¡°I like you¡±, her eyes brightly shined, but when he added those two words at the end and made it like a question, Lin Chujiu suddenly wilted: ¡°Wangye, can¡¯t you finish it in one breath? Will you die if you don¡¯t stop?¡± She doesn¡¯t know who taught Xiao Tianyao to speak separately. ¡°Should I? The corners of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips slightly raised, but then replied casually as he gently caressed Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair with his fingers¡± Your hair is still wet, are you waiting for benwang?¡± While talking, Xiao Tianyao approached Lin Chujiu again. The tip of their noses touched. They could smell the good scent on their bodies... ... At this moment, the time seemed to have stopped! Chapter 606.1 - Hidden secret, men go out to work and women stay at home (Part 1) Chapter 606: Hidden secret, men go out to work and women stay at home (Part 1) At this moment, the emperor who was far away in the capital was in a high spirit. Without Xiao Tianyao existing in the eastern country, it was really quiet! The emperor has always been aware of the news on the front line, but just like the generals on the front line, he was unsure whether Xiao Tianyao was really injured or pretending to be sick. So even if he received the news, he doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly until... ... The emperor discovered that Lin Chujiu and Su Cha had secretly left the capital. The emperor was finally convinced that Xiao Tianyao had a real ident! To test whether it was true or false, the emperor directly attacked the Tongyuan Bank to see if Xiao Tianyao and his people would make any moves. The emperor found a mistake casually, put Tongyuan Bank¡¯s manager into the prison, and then ordered his own people to take over the Tongyuan Bank. The emperor¡¯s move was just to test the waters. After waiting for 2 days, he didn¡¯t see any response from Xiao Tianyao. The emperor thought again and again of a n. This time the emperor directly ordered the Ministry of Households to take over the Tongyuan Bank with full authority and transferred 20% of the rights and interests under the name of Su Cha to the Ministry of Households. In this way, Tongyuan Bank has nothing to do with Su Cha! Everyone in the capital knows what Tongyuan Bank represents. In the beginning, under the pressure of the central empire, Xiao Wangye opened the Tongyuan Bank and gave away nearly 80% of the profits. Even the emperor, who didn¡¯t do anything and asionally pulled the hind legs also benefited. When the insiders mentioned this matter, who doesn¡¯t say that Xiao Wangye was broad-minded and a man who does great things. But now, the emperor took advantage of the fact that Xiao Wangye was not in the capital. People all over the capital were watching, waiting to see Xiao Wangye make a move, waiting for the emperor to fight with King Xiao, but... ... They were disappointed! They waited and looked forward... ... up to the point their eyes were almost pierced, but they didn¡¯t see Xiao Wangye make a move. The people of Xiao Wangye seemed to have disappeared. No one jumped out to fight back even if the emperor pped his face. ¡°Is there something wrong with Xiao Wangye?¡± The wise man reacted and smacked his lips. ¡°This is strange. Although the Tongyuan Bank is better managed by the imperial court, this bank is a piece of fat in Xiao Wangye¡¯s hands. How can Xiao Wangye let it go easily? Could it be that something went wrong on the front line?¡± ¡°... ...¡± Anyone with a little brain can guess that the emperor dared to do this because something happened to Xiao Tianyao. This was not a trivial matter, otherwise, the emperor wouldn¡¯t be so shameless to Xiao Wangye. And simrly, seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face being torn apart and taking advantage of him and still not responding, the emperor could be sure that Xiao Tianyao was really in trouble, and the news from the front line was true. I¡¯ll kill you while you¡¯re sick! Now that the emperor knew something happened to Xiao Tianyao, he wouldn¡¯t be polite to him. As everyone knows, people¡¯s greed was infinite. How can a small bank satisfy the emperor? How about the silver mine discovered by the Su family before? He will take it! How about the other branches of the bank that Su¡¯s family built not long ago? He will take it! How about the Su family¡¯s industry? He will take it! The emperor was dealing with Xiao Tianyao, why did he also clean up Su Cha? Because Su Cha was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s money bag. Pinching Su Cha was equivalent to pinching Xiao Tianyao¡¯s throat. Why does Xiao Tianyao have so much power in the eastern country? Because he was a prince with a heavy army and powerful soldiers in his hands! Who supported the soldiers in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands? The imperial court? No... .. The emperor was not stupid to take the court¡¯s supplies and raise troops for Xiao Tianyao. The emperor used various means to deduct Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military sry, let Xiao Tianyao retreat, and give up the military power in his hand. Unfortunately... ... his n didn¡¯t work. Chapter 606.2 - Hidden secret, men go out to work and women stay at home (Part 2) Chapter 606: Hidden secret, men go out to work and women stay at home (Part 2) Why didn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s n seed? Why Xiao Tianyao could still raise his soldiers while the emperor was deducting his silver wages? Because Xiao Tianyao has Su Cha, a money bag. Su Cha, the God of Wealth, provided Xiao Tianyao with money and supplies for raising soldiers. Why were the soldiers in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand so powerful? It¡¯s because he has money. If you have money, you can buy heavy equipment to train people! In the final analysis, Xiao Tianyao has this power today, arge part of the reason was rted to Su Cha. If there was no money provided by Su Cha, how can Xiao Tianyao raise those 300,000 soldiers and horses? Everyone knew that although Xiao Tianyao has soldiers and horses, he doesn¡¯t have fiefs. Without fiefs, there will be no gains. Even with the money and shops that were allocated to his mansion, no need to mention raising 300,000 troops, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t even be able to raise the people in his Xiao Wangfu... ... The importance of money was self-evident, so this time when the emperor took a shot at shot Xiao Tianyao, he first cut off his money supply. As for why didn¡¯t the emperor get rid of him once and for all, then directly seized Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military power? Then he won¡¯t be the emperor anymore! Before, when Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were abolished and his cultivation base was reduced. Didn¡¯t the emperor take away the soldiers from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand? He took it! But what was the result? At the time when the army of the Northern Country was under pressure and the eastern country kept retreating, to coax Xiao Tianyao into sending troops, the emperor pinched his nose, held back his anger, and gave him the right tomand the army! The military power won by painstaking efforts and countless manpower and material resources was at the end given by him with both hands. That feeling was really not any ordinary grievances. The emperor doesn¡¯t want to experience it a second time! This time, he wanted to take advantage of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ident and severely cut off his means to survive, so that he had soldiers but has no money to support them. He doesn¡¯t believe that the JInwuwei Army would still follow Xiao Tianyao desperately when they get hungry and cold. And Xiao Tianyao will have no choice but watch his soldiers, starving to death! When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s men in the capital didn¡¯t move, the emperor¡¯s appetite was even more getting bigger and bigger. He confiscated all the Su Family¡¯s property and also sent people to encircle Xiao Wangfu! Fortunately, the emperor still wanted a face. He let his men surrounded the ce, but didn¡¯t let anyone break in and robbed Xiao Wangfu. The emperor¡¯s movement was very loud, and it was clear that he was deliberately provoking Xiao Tianyao. Even if Xiao Tianyao was far away from the border, he could receive news at once, so he knew what the emperor did to Xiao Wangfu. When the emperor took the Tongyuan bank, the Su Family¡¯s property, and the silver mines they discovered, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bottom line was Xiao Wangfu. If the emperor took down his Xiao Wangfu andpletely tore his face. He would rebel unceremoniously, drag the emperor down, and set up a puppet emperor casually. But as of now, the emperor hasn¡¯tpletely gone stupid to take over his Xiao Wangfu. So Xiao Tianyao allowed the emperor to jump around. After the shadow guard reported the news in the capital, he gave the emergency letter sent by Su Cha. Su Cha was going to deal with the secret business this time. Although these secret businesses have only been done in the past few years, the benefits were very considerable. They were the bulk of their ie, which can be said to be very important, but... ... Recently, he doesn¡¯t know which evil immortal they bumped into, several transactions of their business had a problem. Several transactions have been credited, and Su Cha himself has even been injured. Su Cha suspected that someone was eyeing them, so he sent a message back to Xiao Tianyao to check it out. People were shooting them. Could it be that their secret business has been exposed? Chapter 607.1 - Allergies, liker more and more (Part 1) Chapter 607: Allergies, liker more and more (Part 1) Several bad news came, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow. As if he didn¡¯t take these things seriously. Lin Chujiu was a little worried. But seeing Xiao Tianyao looked calm, she didn¡¯t dare to say what she was worried about. She was not a feminist. She never thought of interfering with Xiao Tianyao. Even if she was worried, she will not express it in front of others. Although Xiao Tianyao had been listening to the report of the shadow guard, he also paid attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions from time to time. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so calm, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head secretly. This woman, he liked her more and more and doesn¡¯t want to let go. After the shadow guard finished reporting, he waited for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, but after waiting for a few breaths, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even speak. The shadow guard had to bite the bullet and shout: ¡°Wangye...¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± Xiao Tianyao waved his hand, without the intention of giving orders at all. The shadow guard didn¡¯t dare to say anything and obediently stepped back. Only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were left in the tent. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao hesitantly but still didn¡¯t ask. What if she asks? Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t solve these problems, what can she do? It would be in vain to ask. And even if Xiao Tianyao could solve it, he wouldn¡¯t say anything when she asked. Lin Chujiu got up and said, ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s not early, I¡¯ll go to rest first.¡± She thought Xiao Tianyao must have a lot of things to do tonight. Lin Chujiu stood up, turned, and left, but as soon as she turned around, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Benwang thought you would ask.¡± Lin Chujiu who just turned around, turned back again. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s calm and unwavering facial expression, her worries suddenly disappeared. She smiled and said: ¡°I originally wanted to ask, but I could tell wangye has a n in mind. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether I ask or not.¡± ¡°No, it matters... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao lightly said. His voice was not loud, but his tone was very heavy: ¡°Chujiu, the husband and wife are one body.¡± If something bad happened to him, can Lin Chujiu be safe? ¡°Wangye, apart from the saying the husband and wife are one body, there is another one, the husband and wife are like birds in the woods when troublees, they flee separately.¡± Even if something bad happened to Xiao Tianyao, she still had a way to survive, that is-to sell Xiao Tianyao. ¡°You... won¡¯t!¡± A sentence was divided into two words. However, these words could make people happy after hearing them. Lin Chujiuughed in amusement: ¡°Wangye is so... ..¡± ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s not good!¡± Before Lin Chujiu could finish her words, she was interrupted by the soldier outside the camp. Xiao Tianyao frowned: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Doctor Zhu said that Liu Gomgzi was allergic to the medicine. At this moment, his whole body was red and swollen, and the high fever did not go away. Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t guarantee that Liu Gongzi¡¯s brain will not be burn.¡± The soldier knew that the matter was serious, so he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate to report. ¡°Allergic?¡± The warmth in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes disappeared and he stood up coldly: ¡°Chujiu, you follow benwang.¡± He wanted to know if Liu Bai was really allergic to the medicine, or someone has ulterior motives. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get my medicine box.¡± Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like Liu Bai, she won¡¯t think about it at this moment. She rushed to the inner room, twisted her hair into a man¡¯s bun, and picked up the medicine box before going out. Xiao Tianyao stood outside and waited. Seeing Lin Chujiu dressed appropriately, without showing a young nobledy¡¯s demeanor, he nodded his head and turned around to walk outside. As for the medicine box in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand? Xiao Tianyao saw it, but the proud son of heaven never help people carry things. He had no concept of helping people carry things. Even Lin Chujiu was no exception. Chapter 607.2 - Allergies, like more and more (Part 2) Chapter 607: Allergies, like more and more (Part 2) Lin Chujiu was not a feminist. She doesn¡¯t depend on people for everything. She hoped that others would not treat her and be taken care of like a delicate princess. She also never thought about asking Xiao Tianyao to help her carry the medicine box, so she just carried the medicine box and followed out. The medicine box was not heavy. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t walk fast considering Lin Chujiu¡¯s steps. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have much trouble carrying her things. Liu Bai was not staying in the wounded camp. The tent he lived in was not far from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. They arrived in about two sticks of incense. As soon as the two entered, Doctor Zhu and his apprentice greeted him: ¡°The old doctor greets wangye. May wangye live a thousand more years.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Xiao Tianyao kept walking, passing by Doctor Zhu, and directly sat down on the only chair in the tent: ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu stood beside Xiao Tianyao holding the medicine box, not in a hurry to look at Liu Bai. Doctor Zhu stood up and said to Xiao Tianyao with an annoyed expression on his face: ¡°This old doctor deserves to die. This old doctor didn¡¯t find that Young Master Liu Bai had contact with Muxu grass before. The medicine this old doctor prescribed and Muxu grass was ipatible.¡± ¡°Muxu Grass? What is that?¡± Although Xiao Tianyao was not a doctor, he still knew somemon nts. ¡°It is a special herbal medicine of the Central Empire. It has a peculiar medicinal property. It is usually colorless, tasteless, and non-toxic. After getting in contact with it, you can remove it by taking a warm bubble bath. But if it is neutralized with other medicinal materials, it will produce different effects. This old doctor didn¡¯t know that Liu Gongzi had contact with Muxu grass. Among the antipyretics prescribed by this old doctor, there was a drug that reacted with Muxu grass, which caused an allergic reaction to Liu Gongzi, and his fever didn¡¯t go away.¡± He can only me himself for being careless. Xiao Tianyao took a look at Doctor Zhu tentatively and asked, ¡°That is a herbal medicine of the Central Empire, but how do you know it?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know how unique this muxu grass was, but had never heard of this herbal medicine. It can be seen that this muxu grass was not a well-known medicinal material. ¡°This old doctor¡¯s family has something to do with... the Central Empire.¡± Doctor Zhu lowered his head. His eyes were full of sadness. ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and did not continue to ask, which made Doctor Zhu secretly relieved. Doctor Zhu secretly adjusted his breathing and continued: ¡°Wangye, the Mmuxu grass is non-toxic. Although mixed with other medicinal materials, it will produce different effects, but it will not be fatal. This old doctor can cure Liu Gongzi¡¯s allergy and fever, but it will take 2 days. This old doctor can¡¯t guarantee that Liu Gongzi¡¯s brain will not burn out in these 2 days.¡± Although the muxu grass was not a peculiar medicine, nor a poison. And even if it had contact with other herbs and had a different effect, it will not be poisonous or lethal. Since Doctor Zhu knew that it was due to muxu grass, of course, he had a cure. But what makes people have headaches now was not the allergic symptoms caused by the muxu grass, but Liu Bai¡¯s high fever that hasn¡¯t been controlled! Liu Bai had contact with the muxu grass for too long. Even if he helps him washed with a warm bubble bath, it won¡¯t be any help anymore. And if he prescribes antipyretic medicine again, Liu Bai¡¯s will not only fail to reduce the fever, but the symptoms of allergies will increase. Liu Bai had been having fever for several days before, and after two days, no one could guarantee that Liu Bai¡¯s brain would not burn. Liu Bai was a close friend of Xiao Tianyao, Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t dare to call the shots without authorization, so he had to send someone to invite Xiao Tianyao and let him decide. Xiao Tianyao was not a doctor. So Doctor Zhu exined clearly, he wanted to hear his decision. But what he wanted more was... ... Chapter 608.1 - Ambiguous, climbing the bed (Part 1) Chapter 608: Ambiguous, climbing the bed (Part 1) ¡°Cure Liu Bai at all cost and you mustn¡¯t let him be a fool.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not a doctor. He doesn¡¯t care how difficult it is for the doctor to treat Liu Bai. All he wants was Doctor Zhu to cure Liu Bai. heal the confidant. This is an order! Doctor Zhu knew this, so he said with a bitter face: ¡°Wangye, this old doctor is not sure. This old doctor can give Liu Gongzi the medicine, but whether Liu Gongzi¡¯s brain will not burn, I can¡¯t guarantee it¡± The vital medicinal herbs for anti-fever will react to the muxu grass. After he used this medicine, it won¡¯t reduce the fever, but rather make it even more severe. ¡°If his brain is burned, benwang will let your disciples and grandchildren paypensation!¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s medical skills were good, so he let hime to the barracks to cure the wounded soldiers. Additionally, he doesn¡¯t want him to waste his talent. This time, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t ask for his life, he wouldn¡¯t let his apprentice would have such a good life. ¡°Wangye please have mercy. Please have mercy.¡± After hearing this, the apprentice of Doctor Zhu was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy. They were really wrong this time. It was clearly Liu Bai himself, who was asking to die. So why should they follow in his footsteps? If Liu Bai took medicine early on and took care of himself ording to the doctor¡¯s orders, would he end up like this? ¡°Wangye, my apprentice is innocent. I implore wangye to be merciful and let them continue to live.¡± This old doctor will definitely try his best to treat Liu Gongzi.¡± Doctor Zhu knew that he had no choice now, and could only pray that Liu Bai could survive. ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly but didn¡¯t give an answer. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, then looked at Doctor Zhu. She secretly sighed inside her heart, then stepped forward and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, if I can let Liu Bai¡¯s fever reduced immediately, will it be alright?¡± ¡°You can let Liu Gongzi¡¯s fever reduce?¡± Doctor Zhu had known that Lin Chujiu hade in, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach Lin Chujiu. But now that Lin Chujiu herself spoke, he dared to face Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°I can, I can also guarantee that he won¡¯t have fever again in the next few days.¡± She has a powerful anti-fever medicine. This was specially prepared for children, in fear that they will burn their brains. She put a few boxes in her medicine box before in case of emergency. And now it seems it really bes handy. ¡°Yes, yes. As long as you can make Liu Gongzi¡¯s fever down, I can guarantee that he will be fine.¡± When Doctor Zhu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he was like a drowning person seeing the driftwood. His face was ecstatic. If not because Xiao Tianyao was here, he would step forward and pat Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder to show his gratitude. Savior, this is really a savior! ¡°That¡¯s good then. You get a cup of hot water, and I will prescribe the medicine.¡± Lin Chujiu nced at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao had no objection, she put her medicine box on the table and waited for Doctor Zhu to pour the water. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± Doctor Zhu got up numbly, turned, and ran outside. His apprentice also rushed out after seeing this. After everyone went out, Lin Chujiu opened the medicine box, took out a white porcin bottle from the inside, and poured out five pills from it. A smallbel ¡°Strong anti-fever medicine¡± was affixed on the porcin bottle. It was very small and ugly. This was what Xiao Tianyao saw. Lin Chujiu took out one pill, wrapped the rest in a paper, and then took out a bamboo funnel from the medicine box. ¡°Pa...¡± When the medicine box was closed, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exin from beginning to end. Xiao Tianyao also did not ask. Doctor Zhu quickly took a cup of warm water and went back. Lin Chujiu crushed the tablets with a spoon, threw them into the water, and melted it... ... Chapter 608.2 - Ambiguous, climbing the bed (Part 2) Chapter 608: Ambiguous, climbing the bed (Part 2) When the water temperature was just right, Lin Chujiu took the funnel and squeezed Liu Bai¡¯s jaw, and put the slender end of the funnel into Liu Bai¡¯s mouth. Seeing the length, it must have been stuck directly to his throat. After plugging it, Lin Chujiu directly poured the medicated water into the funnel and poured it into Liu Bai¡¯s mouth. The medicine went directly into Liu Bai¡¯s throat. Liu Bai wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t spit it out. A cup of medicine with the medicine was smoothly fed into Liu Bai¡¯s mouth without any drop less. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Doctor Zhu was really surprised when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s action of administering the medicine. Did he clearly read it right? This Young Master Jiu was a girl. How could this girl be so rude? ¡°Why not? Could it be you have a better solution?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the tea on the side table and touched it to test the temperature of the water. It was not hot nor cold, so she fed Liu Bai with it with a few more sips: ¡°He needs to drink plenty of water. You have to give him some water every other hour.¡± ¡°Feed the same way you just did?¡± Doctor Zhu hesitantly asked. Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°Yes, but be careful, don¡¯t hurt his throat.¡± Although her action was rude, she also put measures in it. She didn¡¯t hurt him at all. ¡°I will make people be careful.¡± Doctor Zhu looked at Lin Chujiu, and then at the small bamboo funnel. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this little thing was really suitable for administering medicine. No drop of medicine was wasted at all. Lin Chujiu took out the funnel and put it on the table: ¡°Let someone washed it with boiling water before using it again. And you don¡¯t need to return it to me.¡± She asked the carpenter to make several copies of it, and also make the slender tube below can be removed and reced. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to return it back either.¡± Although Doctor Zhu knew that Lin Chujiu was a woman, he didn¡¯t know her identity. He talked to Lin Chujiu casually: ¡°When will Liu Gongzi¡¯s fever go down?¡± ¡°If there is no ident, he will have a fever again after three hours, you give him another pill. There are a total of four pills in it, so he will not have a fever again for at least 15 hours. Of course, if his fever is gone, you don¡¯t need to give him medicine again. This medicine is not a good thing.¡± Although it was a very powerful anti-fever medicine, it has great negative effects because of its remarkable efficacy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Doctor Zhu took the medicine, opened it carefully, and sniffed it with, then sadly found out that he couldn¡¯t smell theposition of the medicine. He thought to himself, should he study it a piece of this pill secretly? But as soon as he thought of this idea, he heard Lin Chujiu say: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, you can¡¯t study it.¡± Not to mention, there was no high-tech and professional equipment avable in this world. It¡¯s impossible to study the ingredients of this medicine. If the ingredients of the medicine can be studied so easily, then many countries don¡¯t need to rely on imported medicines. When his careful thinking was exposed, Doctor Zhu was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy Liu Gongzi¡¯s condition.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m leaving, you can ask someone to find me if something happened. I¡¯m in... wangye¡¯s camp.¡± Saying thatst sentence, Lin Chujiu felt a little ufortable. Doctor Zhu knew that she was a woman, but he didn¡¯t know she and Xiao Tianyao were husband and wife. Will Doctor Zhu had a crooked idea? There was no need to think about it, Doctor Zhu immediately had a crooked idea. He didn¡¯t dare to show any reaction in front of Xiao Tianyao, but when Xiao Tianyao turned his back, Doctor Zhu winked at Lin Chujiu with an ambiguous expression on his face... ... Lin Chujiu felt depressed. She wanted to tell Doctor Zhu loudly that she and Xiao Tianyao were a legal couple. He doesn¡¯t need to wink his eye, making her look like a mistress that wants to climb on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed! Chapter 609.1 - Young man, I don’t think of her as a woman (Part 1) Chapter 609: Young man, I don¡¯t think of her as a woman (Part 1) Lin Chujiu was already tired during the day but still went back and forth this evening. So when she returned to the camp, she didn¡¯t want toe out again. After washing herself a bit, Lin Chujiu went to bed. As soon as shey down, Lin Chujiu remembered what Xiao Tianyao took care of herst night. She hesitated for a moment before she said: ¡°Wangye, aboutst night... ... Thank you.¡± If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take care of herst night, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up this morning. Xiao Tianyao was standing in front of the bed and untying his bed. When he heard those words, his finger stopped moving. But he said as if there was nothing wrong with him: ¡°Is this a disguised request for benwang?¡± ¡°Ah? Request what?¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned. She couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao mean. Xiao Tianyao stood with his back to her, she couldn¡¯t see the expression on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Well, even if Xiao Tianyao stood facing her, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t see anything, because Xiao Tianyao had no expression on his face. The emotion that he felt can only be seen by someone who will carefully pay attention to him. ¡°Requesting benwang... ...continue what happenedst night.¡± Xiao Tianyao took off his robe, and with a wave of his hand, the clothes fell on the hanger urately as if it has eyes. ¡°... ...¡± Can she say that she does have this idea? ¡°What? Do you really have this idea?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around, went to bed calmly, leaned on the head of the bed, and pulled the quilt over. He did all that without looking at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu shook her head quickly: ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Lin Chujiu once again confirmed that Xiao Tianyao was Liu Xiahui. But that¡¯s good. If Xiao Tianyao really do something to her, she will really be ufortable. After all, she always felt that they don¡¯t share the same feelings. ¡°Hypocrite.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his head and looked at Lin Chujiu coldly. Just when Lin Chujiu thought Xiao Tianyao was angry, Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth and said, ¡°Give me your hands!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t had time to understand what¡¯s going on, but Xiao Tianyao grabbed her hand. When Lin Chujiu wanted to get it back, she saw Xiao Tianyao looking at her hand very seriously, while massaging her fingers one by one. The strength was moderate, which relieved the soreness just right, and also warmed her cold fingers. This feeling made Lin Chujiu nostalgic and no longer wanted to pull out her hand. Xiao Tianyao massaged her fingers one by one. After massaging her left hand, he switched to her right hand. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingertips seemed to have magical power. There was a warm temperature wherever he moved his hands, making people feel... ... intoxicated, rxed, and drowsy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t disappoint Xiao Tianyao, she fell asleep after a quarter of an hour! When Xiao Tianyao found out, Lin Chujiu¡¯s little head was already resting on his shoulder for some time. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s unsuspecting sleeping face, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did Lin Chujiu forget that he is a man and her husband? Did she really think that he will do nothing? ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, stupider than anyone else. You think you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re only better than a ghost.¡± I really don¡¯t know how you develop your temper like this.¡± Xiao Tianyao let go of Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, carefully supported her, and help hery t on the bed, then... ... Continue toplete his unfinished massage work. He didn¡¯t sleep untilte at night. * The next morning, when Lin Chujiu woke up, Xiao Tianyao was no longer there. She only found the prepared breakfast for her outside. Just like yesterday, Lin Chujiu went out after eating breakfast. But before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to say to the soldier: ¡°Tell wangye, I will go to the wounded camp, and wille back for dinner in the evening.¡± In the past, she was alone. She didn¡¯t need to exin her whereabouts to others when she went out, nor need to rush back home to eat. She could eat at any time. She always eat whenever she was not busy, but now it was different. Chapter 609.2 - Young man, don’t think of her as a woman (Part 2) Chapter 609: Young man, don¡¯t think of her as a woman (Part 2) She knew someone was waiting for her. Her work ce was not that far, she didn¡¯t want the people waiting for her to starve, so she woulde back on time. ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier bowed his heads and watched Lin Chujiu leave. Lin Chujiu left the camp. She thought of visiting Liu Bai. However, she remembered Doctor Zhu was there. If Liu Bai was in a bad state, Doctor Zhuwould definitely look for her. So she stop thinking about Liu Bai and walked directly to the wounded camp. . Knowing that Xiao Tianyao would definitely wait for her to have dinner together, Lin Chujiu was very attentive and efficient with her work today. She was afraid of making mistakes and dying the time to go home. When the soldiers in the wounded camp saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s speed getting faster and faster, they were happy. They thought of adding dozen more of people in the queue tomorrow, so that everyone will wait for the treatment a few days less. Lin Chujiu had no idea that because of her high efficiency, the soldiers in the wounded camp had decided to secretly increase her workload. Lin Chujiu finished her work before it got dark. She looked at the sky outside and rubbed her sore shoulder. Lin Chujiu smile in happiness. ¡°Finally, I can rest.¡± After a tiring day, Lin Chujiu could finally rxed. She couldn¡¯t help but take several deep breaths. She likes the job of a doctor very much. Treating trauma was also her strong point, but she can¡¯t work non-stop. Working under intense pressure for 3 consecutive days made her tired. So now that she finished her job early, she will take this opportunity to rx. After confessing a few words, Lin Chujiu turned around and walked out. The person in charge of the wounded camp wanted to ask Lin Chujiu if she wanted to treat more patients before dark. But he knew that Lin Chujiu worked untilte at night on her first day of work. And seeing the look on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, the soldier could only retreat silently and watch Lin Chujiu leave. Young Master Jiu was only a human and not an immortal. He must be very tired after working for a long time, they shouldn¡¯t be too greedy! After walking out of the wounded camp and breathing the fresh air, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood improved a lot. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to treat a few more people, nor felt too tired to move. It was just, she felt tired in her heart, if she doesn¡¯t adjust well, she might hate working. Aftering out of the wounded camp, Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry to go back but went to Liu Bai¡¯s residence. Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t look for her. He stayed here. Lin Chujiu felt relieved. The reason she came here was only for the responsibility of being a doctor. ¡°A¡¯jiu, you¡¯re here.¡± When Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu, his old face smiled brightly like a sunflower. Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentices were also very respectful to Lin Chujiu. They stopped doing and bowed their heads to Lin Chujiu, ¡°Jiu Gongzi!¡± Lin Chujiu was their savior. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s antipyretic medicine, Liu Bai will still have a high fever. They would be very miserable by then. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Lin Chujiu replied in a cool manner. If Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu was a woman early on, he would be deceived by her. It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu acted like a man, it was because Lin Chujiu made a fake Adam¡¯s apple. Adam¡¯s apple can be faked, making it impossible for people to doubt Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s handsome face and gentle manner, Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentices never thought Lin Chujiu was a woman. They only thought that he was a good-looking young man. They didn¡¯t treat Lin Chujiu as a woman, so they didn¡¯t have too many scruples with their words and deeds. So when Xiao Tianyao came in, he saw Lin Chujiu and Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentices talking to each other closely, so... ... Chapter 610.1 - Jealous, something happened to Su Cha (Part 1) Chapter 610: Jealous, something happened to Su Cha (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turned ck immediately! When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression changed, the temperature inside the tent also dropped suddenly. As if the season turned from early winter to cold winter, which made people shivered involuntarily. Doctor Zhu had the biggest reaction. He knew that Lin Chujiu was a woman and lived in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. He guessed that the rtionship between the two must be unusual. Seeing that some of his apprentices surrounding Lin Chujiu, and Xiao Tianyao happened to see it, he was so frightened that he winked at the apprentices, but... ... At this moment, his apprentice doesn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to him. Even if they pay attention, they will not understand what he means. They will only think his eyelids are cramped. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came in, the atmosphere in the tent was different. Although several apprentices didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was ugly. Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentices were not timid, but facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s coercion, they have no resistance at all. They even forgot to pay respect and just stood there stupidly while looking at Xiao Tianyao. They looked so scared. Fortunately, even though they were frightened, their bodies were still able to move. When Xiao Tianyao walked over, they spontaneously retreated one by one and emptied the road. Xiao Tianyao walked all the way to Lin Chujiu and looked at her. Seeing her looked confused and didn¡¯t know why he was angry, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looked even more ugly. This woman is hopelessly stupid. He stared at Lin Chujiu coldly. Lin Chujiu opened her mouth to ask, but Xiao Tianyao looked away and faced Doctor Zhu, ¡°Are people going to die?¡± It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu had to swallow back her words that reached the tip of his tongue. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, she better retreat and stay silent. ¡°Huh?¡± Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao to ask him suddenly, so he was stunned for a while. ¡°Benwang is asking you, is Liu Bai dead?¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated his words, but his tone was obviously worse and he had no patience. Doctor Zhu was taken aback and quickly shook his head: ¡°No, no, Liu Gongzi is fine. He no longer has a fever.¡± ¡°He is fine? Good. What did you ask her toe for?¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu with a bad expression on his face. As if saying ¡®if you don¡¯t answer, I will kill you¡¯. Doctor Zhu knew that Xiao Tianyao was angry. He had a cold sweat on his back, then red at his apprentices. He hesitantly said: ¡°Wang, wangye, A¡¯Jiu is... ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling him A¡¯jiu?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very upset when heard this nameing out from someone else¡¯s mouth. So now that he found an opportunity, he decided to scold Doctor Zhu in a rightful manner. Doctor Zhu was a wise man. Hearing that Xiao Tianyao was upset, he immediately changed his wording: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s Jiu Gongzi.¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted in disdain and looked at Liu Bai, who was lying on the bed. Seeing his calmplexion and stable breath, he knew that he was fine. Knowing that there was nothing wrong with Liu Bai, Xiao Tianyao naturally wouldn¡¯t ask again. He turned his head and nced at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu standing there obediently, he was satisfied: ¡°Go out with benwang.¡± Why did shee in here? Liu Bai was not dying. ¡°Oh...¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s upset, Lin Chujiu was very cooperative. There was nothing left to do. She did her duty as the doctor should do. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu, he walked with big steps. Lin Chujiu was not a delicate person, but she still had to trot to keep up with Xiao Tianyao. At this time, Lin Chujiu realized that she could easily walk with Xiao Tianyao before because Xiao Tianyao was considerate of her. But now that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care about her, she could only suffer. Chapter 610.2 - Jealous, something happened to Su Cha (Part 2)

Chapter 610: Jealous, something happened to Su Cha (Part 2)

Lin Chujiu looked up at the sky silently, she really couldn¡¯t think of how she upset Xiao Tianyao and made Xiao Tianyao acted like in the past? Could it be that Xiao Tianyao learned that she was not that concerned about Liu Bai¡¯s condition? However, even if she didn¡¯t care much about Liu Bai¡¯s condition, she didn¡¯t let Liu Bai be a fool, right? And she went to see Liu Bai as soon as she finished her work. Isn¡¯t that enough? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back, she really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in his mind. The martial artist was very sensitive when being stared at. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide her actions either, so Xiao Tianyao naturally knew that Lin Chujiu was staring at him all the way. Seeing Lin Chujiu cared about him so much, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gloomy expression slight ease. And when he reached the area where the Jinwuwei Army was stationed, Xiao Tianyao slowed down his footsteps, so that Lin Chujiu could catch up. He swears that he was not worried about Lin Chujiu, nor was afraid that other people might not give Lin Chujiu a face when they saw him not waiting for her at all. He simply gave Lin Chujiu a face because he was tired from walking! Yes, he was tired of walking, so now he walked a bit slower. He was not that slow, right? The two soon walked inside the tent. Lin Chujiu, who didn¡¯t understand what was going on, simply didn¡¯t want to continue to be like this. So she asked directly: ¡°Wangye, are you worried about Liu Bai¡¯s disease? Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t like Liu Bai very much, I will try my best to cooperate with Doctor Zhu to treat him for your face. I just went there and see it, Liu Bai will be fine. He will not be burnt into a fool.¡± However, it was certain that he will be weak for a period of time, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Tianyao about this. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied. His face looked a lot better. No way, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words pleased him. Seeing the gloominess in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face disappeared, Lin Chujiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao was worried about Liu Bai. ¡°Wangye, you can rest assured. Doctor Zhu¡¯s medical skills are very good. If wangye is still worried, I will go there again tomorrow morning.¡± Since Xiao Tianyao was worried about Liu Bai¡¯s condition, then... in order to prevent herself from being frozen to death by Xiao Tianyao, she will pay more attention to Liu Ba. Anyway, she just needed to walk back and forth. ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Tianyao refused without even thinking about it. He made up his mind not to let Lin Chujiu visit, Liu Bai. Those apprentices of Doctor Zhu were hateful. Lin Chujiu actually didn¡¯t want to go, so when Xiao Tianyao refused, she didn¡¯t say much, and immediately replied: ¡°OK¡±. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turned cloudy to sunny. The temperature in the tent also returned to normal. Lin Chujiu was overjoyed. Seeing the sky getting dark and seeing her clothes were still dirty, she immediately said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll go freshen up and have dinner after.¡± ¡°Mmm, benwang will wait for you.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied casually. But after saying those words, he realized what he had said and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it seriously and ordered someone to bring her hot water. Then she went to the inner room to prepare a change of clothes. Lin Chujiu was still waiting for the hot water when suddenly, she heard the eager voice of the shadow guard: ¡°Wangye, Su Gongzi has disappeared in Bihai Pavilion, and his whereabouts are unknown.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression drastically changed, then asked, ¡°Who moved his hand?¡± ¡°The other party hasn¡¯t shown up himself, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know!¡± The shadow guard lowered his head. His head was almost buried between his knees. Su Cha disappeared under their protection, but they didn¡¯t even know who did it. They were really ashamed. Xiao Tianyao nced at the shadow guard coldly, but he didn¡¯t me him. Instead, he asked another question: ¡°Did you find out who attack our industry?¡± When the shadow guard heard those words, he lowered his head even more... ... Chapter 611.1 - Tell me, Wangye is bad (Part 1) Chapter 611: Tell me, Wangye is bad (Part 1) The shadow guard knew only very little. Xiao Tianyao knew that there was no point in asking any more questions. He ordered the shadow guard to try his best to find out Su Cha¡¯s whereabouts. Then let him retreat. The shadow guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After the shadow guard left, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t rush to do anything. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Chujiu, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Something happened to Su Cha.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Chujiu replied, wondering what this has to do with her? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about her answer, and continued: ¡°Benwang is going out.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters to you here. Benwang doesn¡¯t want anything to happen in the army while this I am away.¡± Xiao Tianyao said naturally, without considering whether Lin Chujiu was willing or not. ¡°Leave matters to me?¡± Lin Chujiu admitted, she was shocked, ¡°Your Jinwuwi Army will listen to me? Your guards and shadow guards will do what I say?¡± Doesn¡¯t Xiao Tianyao think too highly of her? She was just an ordinary woman. She has learned medicine at most. How can she lead soldiers? ¡°Benwang will order them to listen to you.¡± She only needs to stay with the army. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Lin Chujiu understands or not, his generals know what to do. Lin Chujiuughed mockingly: ¡°Under what identity should I control them? As Xiao Wangfei?¡± The army has no ce for a woman. It was impossible for those people to listen to her as a woman. Without identity and talent, it was impossible to subdue those soldiers. This... ...was indeed a problem, Xiao Tianyao frowned slightly. Upon seeing this, Lin Chujiu continued: ¡°Moreover, it is illegal to leave the barracks privately. Wangye, are you sure you want to give the emperor a loophole, instead of letting others find Su Cha?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about these. You just need to do what benwang tells you and sit in the army during benwang¡¯s absence.¡± Xiao Tianyao said without refusal. Lin Chujiu wanted to say more, but she saw Xiao Tianyao stood up: ¡°Well, benwang has official business to do. You don¡¯t need to wait for benwang.¡± After speaking, he went out, leaving the angry Lin Chujiu in the camp. Isn¡¯t this man too much? Why should she listen to him? Why did she bother to help him in the army because of a few words? In case something happened, didn¡¯t she be a sinner? ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡± Lin Chujiu got up angrily, she wanted to go outside but stopped after taking two steps. She can¡¯t go now, she hasn¡¯t finished treating 3,000 patients. If she goes away now, the medical system will definitely kill her. If she can¡¯t leave the barracks, should she just leave Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp? Lin Chujiu looked at the sky silently... ... Xiao Tianyao made it clear what she must do after he leaves. And before he left, he also said not to wait for him. Naturally, Lin Chujiu would not abuse herself and wait to be hungry. After eating, Lin Chujiu massaged her body twice before going to sleep. When she woke up the next day, the other side of the bed was cold. There was no trace of anyone sleeping. Then... ... she felt a little sore on her. She knew it was caused by fatigue. Lin Chujiu hugged the quilt and smiled bitterly: It was really a body of a youngdy being served by maidservant all the time. Lin Chujiu got up and washed without saying a word. She didn¡¯t ask about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whereabouts and simply went to the wounded camp after breakfast. Lin Chujiu¡¯s work efficiency was too high before. So today, there were many patients in the wounded camp. There were 20 or 30 more patients than yesterday. When Lin Chujiu saw the wounded soldiers in this room, she didn¡¯t think about it. She cheered up herself and began to treat the soldiers. Who knows if the numbers of patients were too much or what, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s work efficiency was somewhat slow today. There were only more than 20 or patientspared to yesterday, but Lin Chujiu was still busy until midnight and hasn¡¯t finished treating patients. Chapter 611.2 - Tell me, Wangye is bad (Part 2) Chapter 611: Tell me, Wangye is bad (Part 2) Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s tired appearance, thest few wounded soldiers felt embarrassed: ¡°Jiu Gongzi, why don¡¯t youe and bandage us tomorrow? Our injuries don¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Chujiu endured the urge to yawn, shook her head, and said: ¡°Tomorrow is tomorrow¡¯s business. I¡¯m fine, I will be done soon.¡± Lin Chujiu bowed her head and continued with her unfinished work... ... After another half an hour, Lin Chujiu finally finished her work and left after a little cleaning. However, the wounded camp went into chaos as soon as she left. ¡°Did you see? Just now, Jiu Gongzi looks more delicate than a girl when there are tears in his eyes.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know that she suppressed her yawn sessfully, but couldn¡¯t suppress the tears that came with it. ¡°How old do you think Jiu Gongzi is? He looks like 15 or 16 years old. How can he be so good in medicine at such a young age?¡± ¡°I heard that Jiu Gongzi has a good rtionship with Xiao Wangye, and he lives in his camp. But I don¡¯t know what the rtionship between the Jiu Gongzi and the prince is, do you?¡± A group of army men were idle, so they talked things about Lin Chujiu until their team leader appeared and stopped them from gossiping. Only then the camp calmed down. When Lin Chujiu saw that the camp was dark from a distance, she knew that Xiao Tianyao hadn¡¯t returned yet. She couldn¡¯t help but frown: Did Xiao Tianyao leave like this? He still has injuries, and what about the congestion on the back of his brain? After walking in, Lin Chujiu asked the Jinwuwei soldier: ¡°Where is wangye?¡± ¡°Wangye didn¡¯te back.¡± The only answer the Jinwuwei soldier was this. They didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of Xiao Tianyao at all. But even if they knew it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about it. Lin Chujiu nodded her head. She didn¡¯t embarrass the Jinwuwei soldier. After dragging her tired body back to the tent, Lin Chujiu washed and ate. She was extremely tired, so she didn¡¯t even bother to wait for Xiao Tianyao. After eating, she climbed into bed and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she still didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao. She still felt a little sore, but it was almost the same as yesterday, and it didn¡¯t affect her work. Lin Chujiu was in good spirits today. There were not many wounded soldiers arranged for her today. She finished her work before it was dark. Lin Chujiu left in a good mood and returned to the camp, but still didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu pondered for a moment, then closed her eyes and said, ¡°Anpu, when did wangye leave?¡± Anpu walked out of the dark and knelt down on one knee: ¡°Wangfei, wangye left early yesterday morning.¡± ¡°Early yesterday morning?¡± Lin Chujiu sneered, and then asked, ¡°What did wangye tell you?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Anpu answered truthfully, and Lin Chujiu nodded to indicate that she knew. After waving her hand to Anpu to leave, she thought for a while and then called Mo Qingfeng. ¡°Wangfei.¡± When Mo Qingfeng came in, he respectfully greeted Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu sat where Xiao Tianyao was sitting, tapped her fingers on the tabletop, then said¡±Before wangye leaves, what did he tell you?¡± ¡°Wangye said, everything will be decided by wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng said with his head down. ¡°I see. Go on.¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes with a solemn expression. She knew that Xiao Tianyao would never ept rejection. He told her all those words that that day not to discuss, but to inform her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care whether she was willing or could do it. He wanted her to do it, so she could only do her best! ¡°Asshole!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but curse, but she had to cheer up and understand the affairs of the army. Xiao Tianyao was not in the army. She can only pray now that nothing happens in the army. Otherwise, she will pay a big price. However, it was rare for Xiao Tianyao to leave the army. Will those with ulterior motives let go of this opportunity? Chapter 612.1 - Imperial edict, the emperor is very angry (Part 1) Chapter 612: Imperial edict, the emperor is very angry (Part 1) The capital and the front line were separated by thousands of miles, so there will inevitably be dys in the transmission of news. The news that Xiao Tianyao was still alive was something everyone on the border knows, but the emperor didn¡¯t know about it until four dayster. At this time, Xiao Tianyao had left the army and went to the Bihai Pavilion where Su Chast appeared. The emperor learned that Xiao Tianyao was not only alright but also dismissed his cronies in the army. He was fired up in anger immediately. If it weren¡¯t sane enough, he would directly order someone to escort Xiao Tianyao back to the capital for questioning. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, damn you!¡± The emperor mmed the table with his fist, making the pen, ink, paper, and ink rattle on the table. ¡°The emperor please calm down your anger.¡± The eunuch serving the emperor fell to his knees with a plop and shivered in fright. The emperor didn¡¯t look at him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Calm down? He made ns to remove my confidants in the army at the border. How do you expect me to calm down? Those idiots acted rashly without even finding out what happened. They are so stupid. They deserve to die in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands.¡± Obviously, the emperor didn¡¯t need to feel sorry for the generals who were cleaned up on the border. As an emperor, he has nevercked people in his hands. Those people who fell into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands only showed that they were ipetent. The ipetent people die when it¡¯s time to die. He doesn¡¯t need to feel distressed at all. Hearing the dissatisfaction in the emperor¡¯s words, and his obvious intention to give up those generals on the border, the head eunuch was shocked and frightened. His back was cold. Their emperor was indeed ruthless. The generals on the border ended up like this because of the emperor. However, not only the emperor didn¡¯t care about their lives but even me them. Those generals will in vain. Even their families will follow the disaster. They desperately work for the emperor, but in the end ended up like this, just thinking about it was simply chilling. Once the other ministers learned that the emperor was so cold-blooded and ruthless, who would dare to work for the emperor in the future? The head eunuch wanted to persuade, but when he looked up and saw the emperor¡¯s furious eyes, he closed his mouth obediently. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to do his duty to persuade the emperor, it¡¯s just... ... The emperor looked like this, he really didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was afraid that as soon as he spoke, he would anger the emperor, and be suspected that he was taking bribes. Since ancient times, loyal ministers have been living in difficulties. The head eunuch knelt there motionless, but sighed secretly in his heart: Everyone said that Xiao Wangye was cold-blooded and ruthless. He killed hundreds of thousands of people without blinking, but... ... Those people who spread the rumors didn¡¯t know that Xiao Wangye was only cold-blooded and ruthless towards the enemy, but very protective to his own people. He will do his best to protect those who are loyal to him. Even if he can¡¯t protect them, he will do his best to take care of his people¡¯s family, so that those who are loyal to them will have no worries. When the emperor see that many ministers in the court were biased towards Xiao Wangye, he would say that Xiao Wangye has a high means of buying people and that the ministers in the court were unfaithful. He never thought about how many times he made those minister¡¯s hearts chill. Although the news of the emperor¡¯s tantrum in the pce was blocked, there were still many well-informed people who knew about it, such as Prime Minister Lin Xiang, Prime Minister You, and the people under them. They didn¡¯t know why the emperor made such a big fire, so they wanted to investigate. But when they saw the pce guards surrounding Xiao Wangfu evacuated, the two old foxes immediately understood. The emperor¡¯s anger this time must be because Xiao Wangye was fine! ¡°Xiao Wangye made a wonderful n, the emperor lost this time.¡± Lin Xiang looked disappointed and even secretly pondered why Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t die outside? Well, he was a loyal crony of the emperor. If the emperor loses, he will also don¡¯t get a good result. After learning about this, Prime Minister You said: ¡°The life of King Xiao is really big, and Xiao Wangfei is not easy!¡± Obviously, the old fox Prime Minister You was far more sighted than Prime Minister Lin. Chapter 612.2 - Imperial edict, the emperor is very angry (Part 2) Chapter 612: Imperial edict, the emperor is very angry (Part 2) In other words, Prime Minister You was an outsider in all these events. He was not familiar with Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean he thinks that Lin Chujiu was ipetent. He treated Lin Chujiu as Xiao Wangfei at most. The woman was recognized by Xiao Wangye. Lin Chujiu was Prime Minister Lin¡¯s daughter, and Prime Minister Lin was the emperor¡¯s confidant. If Lin Chujiu has no abilities, she will not survive in Xiao Wangfu or even get a chance to have the right to control Xiao Wangfu after Xiao Tianyao left the capital. But since she did, it shows that Xiao Wangye attaches great importance to her. And Xiao Wangye attached importance to Lin Chujiu, certainly not because of her looks. Prime Minister You never underestimated anyone, even women. People outside the pce knew that the emperor fired up in anger in the imperial study room. However, the imperial concubines in the pce do not. Other imperial concubines may not know the truth about the emperor¡¯s anger, but the empress does. ¡°It seems that the emperor lost to Xiao Wangye again.¡± The empress was trimming the potted nts in the Nuan Pavilion. And even after hearing the news, she didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids, nor stopped working. As if this matter was not important at all. The old mama who followed her kept her head down. She was hesitant, but after a long while, she took a step forward and said, ¡°The empress, Xiao Wangye is powerful. Will he...¡± The old mama didn¡¯t say the rest, but smart people knew what she meant. Xiao Tianyao changed his previous concessions. Even if he was not aggressive, he didn¡¯t give the emperor a face. During this period of time, every time the emperor made a move to Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao pped him in the face. The emperor didn¡¯t win even after trying several times. She¡¯s afraid that because of this, the emperor will be more and more unruly, and then... ... Xiao Tianyao will be forced to rebel. Xiao Tianyao has a heavy army in his hands and also received the support of many courtiers. If he really wants to rebel, he has a good chance of winning. When Xiao Tianyao ascends the throne, the empress will no longer be the empress. And the empress¡¯s son will no longer have a chance to be the crown prince. Under such circumstances, how will the empress make the seventh prince sit on the throne? The empress paused and cut off a red flower at the top, which destroyed its attractive appearance: ¡°What a pity.¡± The empress shook her head regretfully, put the scissors on the table, and took the handkerchief the old mama handed over. Then said gracefully while wiping her fingers: ¡°Send some medicinal materials in the name of this empress, stating that Xiao Wangfei was shocked.¡± Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t spread the news that Lin Chujiu left the capital, nor did the emperor intervene. Everyone thought that Lin Chujiu was still in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°The empress, won¡¯t this... ... make the emperor¡¯s dissatisfied?¡± The old mama looked worried, but she didn¡¯t know what exactly to say to persuade. The empress threw the veil to the maidservant on the side and said with a smile: ¡°Mama, the emperor is a wise man. He won¡¯t give Xiao Wangye a chance.¡± Without a good reason, it will be difficult for Xiao Tianyao to usurp the throne. What¡¯s more, the Central Empire will not let him seed... ... The old mama¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This old ve girl understands.¡± The old mama bent her knees and bowed back. Soon, the medicinal materials rewarded by the empress were sent to Xiao Wangfu. An hourter, the emperor also announced to the public that they had received a letter of threat from the Northern Country, wanting to assassinate Xiao Wangfei. To prevent Xiao Wangfei from being frightened, the emperor did not tell her the truth. He only asked the pce guards to stay outside and protect her. Now that the assassins of the Northern Country had been captured and punished, the people of Xiao Wangfu could now enter and leave with confidence. A very shameless statement, but no one went forward to find fault. However, these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. The capital was far away from the border, not to mention, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what happened in the capital. But even if she knows she can¡¯t go back to deal with it. Besides, now that the emperor knows that Xiao Tianyao was fine, he will not do anything to her. She was not worried about the emperor making trouble this time, she was worried about Xuanyuan Zhi, the crown prince of the Central Empire, who came back for some reason! Chapter 613.1 - Means, very angry (Part 1) Chapter 613: Means, very angry (Part 1) The emperor was far away in the capital. He was not well informed about the matters on the border, but the prince of the central empire was different. He was near the border. Before for the face of the Hua family, he had abandoned his n to encircle Xiao Tianyao, but it doesn¡¯t mean he will let go of Xiao Tianyao. Although Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t trouble Xiao Tianyao these days, he didn¡¯t give up monitoring Xiao Tianyao. After learning that Xiao Tianyao had left the barracks due to important matters, Xuanyuan Zhi knew that the opportunity wasing. At the entire barracks of Eastern Country, no one was his opponent except Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was not in the barracks, which means he doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything, even if the Jinwuwei Army was present. It¡¯s better to kill all the Jinwuwei Army so that Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t have anyone to help him. Once that happened, can Xiao Tianyao still defeat him once he and the ck-armored guards join forces? Although Jinwuwei Army was very powerful, it was only in the eyes of the northern, southern, and western countries. The ck-armored guards and the Jinwuwei Army fought. Although the Jinwuwei Army did a good job, they were still defeated in the end. What¡¯s more, Xiao Tianyao was not in the army at the moment, the Jinwuwei Army won¡¯t be that confident. It won¡¯t be that difficult to destroy them. Although the southern and northern countries retreated. Xuanyuan Zhi believed that as long as he appeared and destroyed the Jinwuwei Army, these two countries would definitely show up themselves. After carefully calcting all the possibilities, Xuanyuan Zhi felt that the more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. The news that he was defeated by Xiao Tianyao could not be concealed and might even spread to the Central Empire. If he won¡¯t kill Xiao Tianyao, how could he keep the dignity of the eldest prince? As for the future attitude of the Hua Family? Xuanyuan Zhi certainly wouldn¡¯t worry about it. After Hua Jinrong left, he found out that the Hua family indeed owe Xiao Wangfu a favor, but they owed a favor to Xiao Wangfei. The Hua family was not friends with Xiao Tianyao. It was just a personal rtionship. When he killed Xiao Tianyao and his wife who else will the Hua Family owed a favor? The Hua family would definitely not argue with him, the eldest prince, for dead people, right? The aristocratic family has always weighed interests, not personal feelings. After Xiao Tianyao dies, the Hua family would speak for Xiao Tianyao out of morals, but would not choose to be his enemy. After weighing the pros and cons, Xuanyuan Zhi no longer hesitated. The same night, he ordered his soldiers to march, leaving only a hundred ck-armored guards to watch over the mineral veins. He took the rest to the ce where the eastern army was camping. After Liu Bai was injured, the responsibility for monitoring the movements of all enemy parties fell into Mo Qingfeng¡¯s hands, but Mo Qingfeng only had the Mo family in his hands. He couldn¡¯t call Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shadow guards, so what he could do was limited. Mo Qingfeng only received the news when the ck-armored guards were only a hundred miles away from them. ¡°Hurry up, go and invite Jiu Gongzi over.¡± As soon as Mo Qingfeng received the news, he ran to the camp to find Lin Chujiu, but only halfway through did he remember that Lin Chujiu was in the wounded camp at this time. At this moment, Lin Chujiu still has a patient banding the wound, but suddenly, someone rushed in and shouted, ¡°Jiu Gongzi, Mo Gongzi have something important to report.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t immediately get up. She simply turned her head and said: ¡°I see.¡± Without being affected, she bandaged thest patient. Lin Chujiu stood up, ignoring his sore waist, and turned around and said, ¡°Where is Mo Gongzi?¡± The soldier was stunned because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness. When he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, he hesitated for a while and said: ¡°Mo Gongzi is waiting for you in Xiao Wangye¡¯s camp. He said that there is a very important matter. Pleasee over quickly.¡± Chapter 613.2 - Means, very angry (Part 2) Chapter 613: Means, very angry (Part 2) ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, quickly took off the mask and gloves and untied the blood-stained white robe as she walked, then threw it to the soldiers who followed: ¡°Pack it up.¡± As soon as the clothes were tossed, people strode forward without panic, but they could see that she was on the way. Along the way, many soldiers saw Lin Chujiu walking like the wind. They were stunned for a moment, and then retreated one after another to make way for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not polite. She walked straight ahead with a cold face... ... She was not a fool. When she heard that the soldier said Mo Qingfeng was looking for her, she knew something had happened. Although she was anxious in her heart, she didn¡¯t worry too much. It was not because she was full of herself, but that she had already made psychological preparations. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s position in the army was like the golden cudgel. Now that the golden cudgel was out, how could the monsters, ghosts, and snakes not make a move? Xiao Tianyao left unrestrainedly and left everything to her. She really didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Tianyao believed her too much or that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take her life and death seriously. Her identity could be hidden from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s subordinates, but could she hide it from his enemies? Once Xiao Tianyao¡¯s enemy learns that she was a woman or Xiao Wangfei, what does he think will happen? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to think about it herself. She was afraid that she would hate Xiao Tianyao when she thought about it! Before stepping into the camp, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, put away all the dissatisfaction on her face, and walked with a nk facial expression: ¡°Mo Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as Mo Qingfeng heard the footsteps, he stood aside obediently. And when he saw Lin Chujiu asked, he immediately said: ¡°Answering back Xiao Wangfei, the eldest prince of the Central Empire came with the ck armor guards, and now, they are just a hundred miles away from us.¡± ¡°ck armor guards? He actuallyes back again, damn it.¡± Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she knew the destructive power of the ck armor guards. When she was in the wounded camp these days, she heard many soldiers talking about how many brothers of them were killed by the ck armor guards. Mo Qingfeng thought that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know anything about them, so he exined the strength of the ck-armored guards. He specifically emphasized: ¡°Wangfei, we are not the opponents of the ck-armored guards. Especially now that wangye is away.¡± ¡°I know.¡± How could the ck armor guardse over if Xiao Tianyao wasn¡¯t here? Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s ugly face and said with uneasiness: ¡°Wangfei, what shall we do now?¡± ¡°You ask me, who do I ask?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s said with irony as her cold eyes swept to Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng bowed his head for no reason, but still did not give up: ¡°Wangfei, the prince said that everything in the army will be under yourmand after he left.¡± ¡°Under mymand? I don¡¯t know how to fight, and I don¡¯t know how to lead soldiers. How can Imand?¡± The ck-armored guards wereing, what else can they do besides fighting? ¡°Wangfei, no, we can¡¯t fight with the ck-armored guards. Right now, wangye is not in the army. We are not the opponents of the ck-armored guards.¡± Mo Qingfeng hurriedly persuaded Lin Chujiu to order the fight. But... ... ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t want to fight, you can stop fighting? Did the eldest prince bring the ck-armored guards to chat with us?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know Xuanyuan Zhi, she could see Xuanyuan Zhi was not a magnanimous person. After all, he brought his soldiers over as soon as Xiao Tianyao left. Of course, Mo Qingfeng knew about it, but: ¡°Wangfei, once the war starts, we will lose a lot. We must find a way to persuade the eldest prince to retreat.¡± ¡°Persuade? How? Oh... ...I have a way.¡± When something happens, she thought of an idea. She was really wise. Mo Qingfeng seemed to have not heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s ridicule and asked eagerly: ¡°Wangfei, what is it?¡± Lin Chujiu sneered and said mockingly: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you dedicate me to the eldest prince, you all will be safe.¡± * Golden cudgel ¨C weapon wielded by Sun Wukong in the novel Journey to the West. Chapter 614.1 Chapter 614: Wish to fight, wants to be a hero (Part 1) Lin Chujiu¡¯s remarks have had a trace of anger, but it was not a solution. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s goal was not the Jinwuwei Army but has long been Xiao Tianyao. At this time, Xuanyuan Zhi brought his people to kill the Jinwuwei Army while Xiao Tianyao was not there because he wanted to cut off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s helpers. When that happen, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t run away from him and the ck-armored guards no matter how great he was. Although the strength of the ck-armored guards was extraordinary, the ck-armored guards were humans and not gods. They have to deal with hundreds of thousands of troops. If Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was exposed at this time and was sent to Xuanyuan Zhi, Xuanyuan Zhi would definitely not let the ck-armored guards and Jinwuwi Army fight, and will simply take LIn Chujiu as a hostage and threaten Xiao Tianyao. Mo Qingfeng was not an idiot. On the contrary, he has a clear mind. So as soon as Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, he understood the key point. As Lin Chujiu said, sending her out was the best way. They will not lose a single soldier while waiting for Xiao Tianyao, but... ... If Lin Chujiu had an ident, how will he confess to Xiao Tianyao? Although Mo Qingfeng was very moved, he didn¡¯t dare to really do it. He thought about it and said in embarrassment: ¡°Wangfei, now is not the time to make a joke.¡± Mo Qingfeng only thought that Lin Chujiu was joking. Lin Chujiuughed mockingly: ¡°Am I joking? You know it in your heart.¡± She saw the sh of hesitation in Mo Qingfeng¡¯s eyes. She knew that Mo Qingfeng was moved by her words, so why did he refuse in the end? Lin Chujiu was sure that it was definitely not because he suddenly had a conscience for saving his sister before. It was definitely because he was worried that Xiao Tianyao would me him afterward. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t answer, but said: ¡°Wangfei, we still have to think of a way on how can we stop the eldest prince from doing anything to us.¡± ¡°Under what circumstances do you think the eldest prince will stop?¡± The proud eldest prince of the Central Empire repeatedly lost his face to Xiao Tianyao. Now that the opportunity came, it would be strange if Xuanyuan Zhi would suddenly stop. ¡°This... ...¡± Mo Qingfeng thought for a moment and said: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with the Hua family? Can you ask the Hua Family for a favor?¡± ¡°Do you know where the people from the Hua family are? Even if you find the Hua family, do you think the Hua family will help us? Are you sure the eldest prince will give the Hua Family face again?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi let Xiao Tianyao gost time because he knew his strength. In order not to lose face, he took advantage of the opportunity to sell the Hua Family a face. But what about now? Even if they found the Hua Family, and even if Hua Jinrong was willing toe forward for her, Xuanyuan Zhi wouldn¡¯t necessarily give him face. Mo Qingfeng knew that Lin Chujiu was telling the truth, but he couldn¡¯t ept it: ¡°Do we really have to fight? We have no chance of winning.¡± Even if they win, it will be a tragic victory. When the timees, they will be injured. If they return to the capital and the emperor challenges them, how will they fight? ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, do you have a better way?¡± Before the battle starts, he already cowered away. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shook her head to Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was indeed good. But after all, he was from the rivers andkes. His heart was too soft and indecisive. Mo Qingfeng fell silent for a while but then sighed helplessly, ¡°If I have to fight, please allow me wangfei to lead the troops. I will arrange for someone to send you away.¡± If Xuanyuan Zhi knows about Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence, he might really take LIn Chujiu as a hostage. Chapter 614.2 - Wish to fight, wants to be a hero (Part 2) Chapter 614: Wish to fight, wants to be a hero (Part 2) ¡°You? Do you have the talent to lead soldiers, or do you have prestige in the army?¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu looked down on Mo Qingfeng. It was just, she doesn¡¯t know if Mo Qingfeng canmand the lieutenants even with his identity. ¡°The generals under wangye are brave and good at fighting. I only need to stay in the army and give advice if necessary.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was a martial god. None of the soldiers in the army was his opponent. Even he can barely manage one or two attacks. ¡°You are not the opponent of the eldest prince.¡± Even if she has never seen the battle between the martial gods, with the news that Xiao Tianyao asionally revealed, it was enough for Lin Chujiu to understand how strong the martial gods were. Mo Qingfeng knew this naturally, but... ... ¡°There is no other way.¡± They took precautions against the emperor, but who knows Xuanyuan Zhi will go back to attack. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shook her head when he saw Mo Qingfeng ready to face death. No matter what, now was not the time to be angry. If she wanted to settle ounts with Xiao Tianyao, she have to solve the immediate difficulties. ¡°Do you know where the eldest prince and his party have been staying before?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu meant. He nced at her and shook his head, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although we sent someone to stare at them, we didn¡¯t find the ce they camped.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you find it?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned and thought for a while: ¡°If you follow their traces, can you find where they camped?¡± ¡°60% guarantee.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to say too much. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment and then seriously said when she made an important decision: ¡°60% is 60%. It¡¯s better to bet than do nothing.¡± ¡°Wangfei wants to break in the rear?¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard this, he guessed Lin Chujiu¡¯s n. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide it. She nodded her head and said: ¡°The eldest prince and his party stayed at the border for several days and never left. It can be seen that they have important things to do here. The eldest prince brought arge number of ck-armored guards to besiege us at this time, but some might have stayed behind. There will certainly not be many people with him. We don¡¯t have the strength to fight the eldest prince head-on, so we can only choose to attack the rear with weak defense.¡± It¡¯s almost the meaning of encircling Wei and saving Zhao. ¡°This n is very good, I will arrange for someone to act.¡± Mo Qingfeng thought over and over again, and couldn¡¯t think of a better way than this, so he nodded and approved Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the eldest prince is doing at the border, nor do I know where their camp is, but after wangye left, he brought the ck-armored guard over. It can be seen that he is not far away from us. You can ask someone to bring some more gunpowder and make the noise louder. It¡¯s best if the eldest prince will notice it.¡± The earlier the eldest prince finds out about it, the fewer deaths and injuries they will suffer. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Wangfei, I will do it well.¡± Mo Qingfeng looked excited and feeling more confident. ¡°Before wangye left, he leave the military affairs to you. It can be seen that you are capable. I believe you.¡± At this time, she had no second choice but to believe in Mo Qingfeng. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her any other choice at all. ¡°Qingfeng will not disappoint wangfei, please rest assured. Wangfei, I will go out and deploy troops to fight. If there is nothing else, Qingfeng will resign.¡± Mo Qingfeng was about to go out after speaking, but was called by Lin Chujiu: ¡°I said that your identity can¡¯t convince the public. What you have to do now is arrange for people to blow up the rear of the eldest prince. As for the matter of in the army and stabilizing the army¡¯s heart, I will do it in person!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were bright. Her calm eyes were filled with a strong fighting spirit! This time, she must seize the opportunity! Chapter 615.1 - Hero, the princess is with you (Part 1) Chapter 615: Hero, the princess is with you (Part 1) Yes, fighting spirit! She must seize this opportunity to be famous in the army and let the whole army know that even if Xiao Tianyao left them, she, Xiao Wangfei, can turn the tide and save the whole army! She doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune before, or whether the people in the army know who she really is. The title Xiao Wangfei used to be a treat to herself. And she never thought of using this title to win people¡¯s hearts, but... ... It was different now! For Su Cha¡¯s sake, Xiao Tianyao put her in danger and threw the entire army at her. If she doesn¡¯t guard these people, then she would be a sinner. In the future, even if Xiao Tianyao treats her nicely, no one in the entire army will appreciate her. Because the soldiers who will survive will think of their deadrades whenever they see her. They will say that theirrades die because an ipetent woman leads them to death. As for whether the truth was like this or not, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Angry people were ustomed to ming others. Because only by doing this they can redeem themselves and not be condemned by their conscience. To not be a sinner, she can only be a hero! And since she decided to be a hero, she would be stupid if she didn¡¯t take this opportunity to buy people¡¯s hearts and win the favor of the Jinwuwei Army and eastern soldiers. In this world, women depend on men, and women¡¯s status also depends on men. But it doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t have her own status and reputation. This was an opportunity, an opportunity to gain goodwill and reputation. Once that happens, the whole army will not only mention her because she was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wife, but because she save them. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu was nning in her heart. Seeing that Lin Chujiu stood up without hesitation at this time, he secretly said in his heart: Wangfei is really righteous. Seeing Lin Chujiu confident, he thought Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was indeed more stable than him. So Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t try to persuade her, he only said: ¡°Qingfeng swears to protect wangfei.¡± Even if he desperately doesn¡¯t want to, he will protect a kind princess like her. Lin Chujiu slightly nodded her head and said: ¡°Beat the drum and prepare to fight! I will go out in a quarter of an hour.¡± This was to tell the whole army that an enemy ising and to prepare the soldiers. ¡°Qingfeng understands.¡± Mo Qingfeng bowed his head respectfully and turned back. He has always been very grateful to Lin Chujiu for saving his sister, but he was only grateful. He was polite to Lin Chujiu because of her status as Princess Xiao. But at this moment, he truly admires Lin Chujiu. Under such circumstances, Lin Chujiu can still be calm as before unlike ordinary youngdies. She was thinking about countermeasures calmly. Even if she stood beside Xiao Tianyao, she was not inferior at all. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what Mo Qingfeng¡¯s thoughts were. After Mo Qingfeng left, Lin Chujiu called Anpu out and asked Anpu to find her riding outfit that she could wear and specifically emphasized: ¡°I want a woman¡¯s riding outfit.¡± If she wants to appear as Xiao Wangfei, it was impossible to wear men¡¯s clothing. Anpu was immediately dumbfounded when he heard it. This was on the border, where can he get a set of women¡¯s riding clothes for Lin Chujiu? But as a shadow guard, he must fulfill his master¡¯s order. As for whether this order was reasonable or not, that was not important. For them, reasonable order was an exercise, while unreasonable orders were to discipline them. The duty of the shadow guard was to meet all the requirements of the master, at all costs! Chapter 615.2 - Hero, the princess is with you (Part 2) Chapter 615: Hero, the princess is with you (Part 2) Anpu who received the order immediately went out to find the clothes Lin Chujiu wanted. After spending a lot of work, he finally found a set of red light armor that no one wore from Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentice. This set of light armor was prepared by the apprentice of Doctor Zhu for his little sister. He spent a lot of money to hire a master who was good at forging in the army to make it. Although the defense ability was average, it looked good! When Lin Chujiu saw the big red light armor sent by Anpu, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched: Only stupid people will wear such bright colors on the battlefield. After all, isn¡¯t this equivalent to looking for death? But now the situation was special, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t be picky. This light armor was far better than wearing riding clothes. It can be considered to be an advantage. Lin Chujiu put on light armor and walked out of the camp under the protection of her guards. * At this time, Mo Qingfeng had already told the whole army the news that the eldest prince was running towards them with the ck armor. Without question, both generals and ordinary soldiers were shocked when they heard this news. Fortunately, they still remembered that they were soldiers. They didn¡¯t panic, nor tremble in fear. Upon seeing this, Mo Qingfeng nodded secretly and continued: ¡°Wangye left the barracks because of an important matter, but he will be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, as long as wangye returns, we will be fine.¡± ¡°When will wangye be back?¡± When the generals thought of Xiao Tianyao, their hearts calm down. But they still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Before Xiao Tianyao left, he didn¡¯t say when he would be back. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to speak indiscriminately. He only said, ¡°He wille back soon. All the generals only need to block the ck-armored guards before wangye returns.¡± When someone noticed that Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t mention an exact time, he asked anxiously: ¡°How long is soon? One day, two days, or three days? We have fought against the ck-armored guards of the Central Empire before. They were like tigers and wolves on the battlefield. It¡¯s good if we canst for two or three days.¡± When the soldiers heard of this, they looked at Mo Qingfeng eagerly, while waiting for Mo Qingfeng¡¯s answer. In the face of public doubts, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with relief. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu woulde forward. Lin Chujiu was right. Even if Xiao Tianyao gave the order, it will be impossible for him to mobilize the army. Because he doesn¡¯t understand the art of war and had no prestige. These veterans on the battlefield not only would not listen to him but would also question his words. ¡°Mo gongzi, tell us, when will wangye return? Before wangye returns, what should we do? Who is in charge of military affairs?¡± Mo Qingfeng was onlyte to reply for a moment, but he was bombarded with questions. Mo Qingfeng quickly calmed his mind and said, ¡°Everyone, calm down and listen to me.¡± Because he knew that Lin Chujiu was there, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t panic at all. After everyone calmed down, Mo Qingfeng calmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know when wangye will return, but I can tell you for sure that wangye will be back soon, because... ...not only you are here, but Xiao Wangfei is also here. Wangye will not let everyone, nor will let the princess be in danger.¡± ¡°What? Xiao Wangfei is here? Where is she? Why did shee to the battlefield?¡± After hearing those words, the generals strared at Mo Qingfeng with wide eyes opened. Not only there was an outsider in the army, but also a woman. Does it make any sense? Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Chujiu, dressed in ming red light armor, walked in front of them under the protection of Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers... ... Chapter 616.1 - Firmly believe, everyone will get hurt (Part 1)

Chapter 616: Firmly believe, everyone will get hurt (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu was dressed in red light armor, looking valiant and formidable. She was obviously a woman, but at this time there was no trace of coquettish air. Her cold eyes were like sharp swords, which made people afraid to look straight! The ming light armor was like the sun. It shines brightly as soon as it appears. People who see it can¡¯t open their eyes. It took a long time for everyone to react. Seeing Lin Chujiu, their mouth opened wide, but they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lin Chujiu strode forward with great strides. Each step was steady and powerful. They couldn¡¯t see the squeamishness of a woman. She was like a general who can go to the battlefield anytime. ¡°This, this is the princess?¡± Someone said with a trembling voice, while the others kept rubbing their eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jiu Gongzi? Howe he became Xiao Wangfei? Did I read it wrong?¡± ¡°This is really a princess? Why she doesn¡¯t look one like at all?¡± Several people were suspicious. These people have never seen a princess in their entire lives. In their opinion, the princess should be a fairy sitting in the pce, delicate and elegant, looking at them condescendingly. Anyway, the princess can do many things, but it is impossible to appear on the battlefield. It was very dangerous on the battlefield. How can a dignified princess appear on the battlefield? Especially when Xiao Wangye was not here! While everyone whispered, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, he let them be and simply walked in front of Lin Chujiu, knelt on one knee, then said: ¡°Wangfei Niangniang.¡± This action was telling everyone that Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangfei. However, the people present didn¡¯t pay respect like Mo Qingfeng. Without question, they don¡¯t believe that the woman in front of them was Xiao Wangfei that Mo Qingfeng speak of. As soon as Xiao Tianyao left, a princess appeared? There was no Xiao Wangfei appear on the battlefield before. She never revealed her identity when Xiao Tianyao was here. But as soon as Xiao Tianyao left she reveals herself. For what purpose? The soldiers didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They looked at Lin Chujiu one by one, waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s next move. They always want to know, why would this Xiao Wangfei appear suddenly? Facing everyone¡¯s doubts and precautions, Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. It would be strange if these people believed it easily. Lin Chujiu walked in front of the people, stopped, and took out the token Xiao Tianyao had left her: ¡°The emperor bestows this gold medal. Seeing this is equivalent of him giving orders.¡± Lin Chujiu put the token in front of the first few generals, letting them see the unique imperial seal on it, as well as the big ¡°Xiao¡± character. This token was from the imperial family and was rewarded by the first emperor to Xiao Tianyao. It was a token that represented Xiao Tianyao¡¯s identity. Now, this token was in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands, Mo Qingfeng and the soldiers around Xiao Tianyao have recognized Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. What else was there to doubt? In just one nce, several generals in the front row confirmed the authenticity of the token. They sped their fists and said: ¡°This lowly one greets wangfei. we don¡¯t that wangfei came in here and acted rudely. We ask the princess¡¯s forgiveness.¡± It¡¯s not that they disrespect Lin Chujiu, but there was a rule that the soldiers in battle armor don¡¯t need to bow down when meeting officials. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty, so get up.¡± Lin Chujiu gave a hand and said with a righteous expression. No way, if she acts gentle and careless this time, these people will only look down on her. But of course, she doesn¡¯t need to be vulgar and tough. She only needs to show the strong side of a woman. Chapter 616.2 - Firmly believe, everyone will get hurt (Part 2)

Chapter 616: Firmly believe, everyone will get hurt (Part 2)

¡°Wangye is not in the army, but you must have also heard that the ck-armored guards in on their way to attack us. Please don¡¯t worry, wangye will be back soon. We only need to stick to it until wangyees back. And before wangye is back, I will fight with you all.¡± Lin Chujiu said the same thing as what Mo Qingfeng said. However, everyone present couldn¡¯t believe it. There were doubts on their faces. As the princess, Lin Chujiu chose to stay in the army when the ck-armored guards attacked. It can be seen that this battle will be very dangerous. If Xiao Tianyao was here, they mightst, but... ... ¡°Why did wangye suddenly leave the army at this time? And why did wangfei suddenly appear here? Also, what can you, the princess, a weak woman, can do in the army?¡± This question was not directed at Lin Chujiu, but the soldiers were a little uneasy in their hearts. They have fought against the ck-armored guards before. They have seen how powerful the ck-armored guards were. If they could, they don¡¯t really want to fight with the ck-armored guards again. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare nor want to talk about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injury. So she simply said: ¡°This princess and the prince are both ordered by the sage to handle errands in secret. You can¡¯t ask more.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that she was lying and using the emperor as a shield. Afterward, when the emperor learned about it, she might get into trouble. If things get serious, she might be sentenced for imposing a fake imperial decree, but... ... She really has no other choice now. If she won¡¯t mention the emperor, how could she exin to these people her arrival and the whereabouts of Xiao Tianyao? If she tells these people the truth, these people will probably panic more and might also be disappointed in Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao temporarily received an errand to do was more trustworthy than Xiao Tianyao, who was severely injured, and then suddenly left all of his subordinates. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s exnation, the soldiers didn¡¯t ask anymore. They were convinced by Lin Chujiu. At this time, Xiao Wangye was not in the army, but feel more secured because Xiao Wangfei was in the army. But of course, someone still mentioned why Lin Chujiu pretended to be a man in the army. However, as soon as this person talked about it, the leader of Jinwuwei blocked him: ¡°It¡¯s wrong for wangfei to conceal her identity and entering the barracks? Don¡¯t you know how many wounded soldiers wangfei has treated in the past few days?¡± Without waiting for anyone to answer, the leader of the Jinwuwei Army continued to say: ¡°In just four days, wangfei has cured more than 800 people in the wounded camp and saved the lives of more than 800 brothers. But here you are, using wangfei of disguising herself as a man and entering the barracks?¡± As soon as these words came out, the soldiers shut up immediately. They could no longer say that it was not good for Lin Chujiu to enter the barracks. They all knew that Lin Chujiu has been treating the wounded soldiers in the barracks. If they knew that Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangfei, they wouldn¡¯t really dare to let Lin Chujiu give them treatment. Moreover, they were all people facing danger all the time. No one can guarantee that they will not get injured in the future. Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills were recognized by Doctor Zhu. They may ask her for treatment in the future. With Mo Qingfeng and the Jinwuwei Army¡¯s support, Lin Chujiu sessfully convinced the soldiers. Although it was still impossible for everyone to listen to hermand, some people still listen to her words. Especially the Jinwuwei Army. Xiao Tianyao gave an order to the leader of the Jinwuwei Army before he left. So the leader of the Jinwuwei Army was respectful to Lin Chujiu. And he would never fail to follow Lin Chujiu¡¯s orders. Therefore, when the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi appeared outside the barracks with the ck-armored guards. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to order the Jinwuwei Army to apany her to meet Xuanyuan Zhi... ... Chapter 617.1 - Competition, let’s bet (Part 1) Chapter 617: Competition, let¡¯s bet (Part 1) Yes, meet, not fight! Who stipted that if she soldiers must start fighting when theye out? Who said that once she took out soldiers, she must fight Xuanyuan Zhi? Can¡¯t they have a friendly talk? Xuanyuan Zhi was indeed here to bring trouble, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they had to fight. Maybe they could find another way? If she doesn¡¯t try, who can guarantee it won¡¯t work? No matter what he thought in her mind, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face always looked calm. As if Xuanyuan Zhi, leading the troops to suppress them was not a big deal. The few generals who followed behind saw that Lin Chujiu was confident and calm, so the worry in their hearts also disappeared. Looking at her appearance, she must have a way to defeat the enemy. They don¡¯t need to be nervous. They just need to follow her orders. After thinking about it, they looked fearless and confident. Even in the face of ck-armored guards, no one had soft legs. They believed that when the princess appeared at this time, Xiao Tianyao must have made arrangements. They only needed to act ording to the princess¡¯s orders. If Lin Chujiu knew that these people had pushed all the credit behind Xiao Tianyao, she would have vomited blood. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know about it right now, she was focusing all her attention on Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck-armored guards, who were not far away. He was worthy of being the eldest prince of the Central Empire and worthy of being called the strongest soldier of the Central Empire. They were less than a thousand people, but their momentum was stronger than the tens of thousands of soldiers behind her. There were so many of them, but the momentum waspletely suppressed by the other party. Lin Chujiu finally understood why Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to fight. If they fight, they had no chance of winning even if there were too many people. Xuanyuan Zhi, who was dressed in ck and sitting on the snow-white horse, watched Lin Chujiu and her party walkout. He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised lightly with a mocking smile. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ride a horse when she came out. She stopped walking when she was three meters away from Xuanyuan Zhi. She raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Zhi who was sitting on the horse and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know the eldest prince of the Central Empire wille in here. If weck courtesy, I ask for the eldest prince¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Lin Chujiu looked calm, neither humble nor overbearing. Her eyes were clear, without any trace of ttery or despise, when facing the eldest prince of the Central Empire of the prince. She was simply respectful and has no trace of sincerity. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi never thought that, even at this time, there was still someone in the Eastern Army who can preside over the overall situation. And what more this person was still a woman? ¡°I am the daughter of Left Prime Minister and Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife. The eldest prince can call me Xiao Lin.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say her name. Do as the Romans do. It¡¯s better not to say a girl¡¯s name casually. ¡°Xiao? Xiao Wangfei? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wife?¡± Xuanyuanzhi fell in thought. Then his eyes squinted and turned cold. Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but frown. He raised his head and quietly nced at Lin Chujiu. When he saw that Lin Chujiu was fine, he lowered his head in silence. It was great that the princess can handle it. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move her eyes away and responded generously. But after nodding his head in response, Xuanyuanzhi changed the topic and coldly said: ¡°Do you know that your husband has hatred with this eldest prince?¡± ¡°I know a thing or two, Xiao Lin thanked the eldest prince for being merciful, and didn¡¯t take away my husband¡¯s life.¡± Lin Chujiu followed along with Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s words and gave Xuanyuan Zhi a handful of respect. If Xuanyuan Zhi was reced by an ordinary face-loving person, he will be very likely carried away after being praised by Lin Chujiu. However, Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the Central Empire. If he was coaxed so easily, the emperor of the Central Empire will not let him take the ck-armored guards with him. Xuanyuan Zhi said with a yful look: ¡°You woman can talk, but it¡¯s a pity that even if you talk like this, you can¡¯t change this prince¡¯s decision.¡± Chapter 617.2 - Competition, let’s bet (Part 2) Chapter 617: Competition, let¡¯s bet (Part 2) Xuanyuan Zhi pointed his finger to the Jinwuwei soldier behind Lin Chujiu: ¡°They killed my ck-armored guards and seized my ck-armored guard¡¯s armors. Xiao Lin, how do you say this eldest prince should count this ount on you?¡± ¡°The eldest prince, the bravery of the ck-armored guards are well known in the world. With the ability of our eastern soldiers, how could it be possible to kill the ck-armored guards? There must be some misunderstanding in this. Please I ask the eldest prince to check it out.¡± Lin Chujiu said without any pressure in her heart and at the same time pushed the charges clean. She was not Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t need to maintain her prestige, she just wanted to continue to live. Xuanyuan Zhi angrily smiled at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Lin, do you think you can let this prince pass you by just saying a few words? You are so naive, how did you sit in the position of Xiao Wangfei?¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and said, ¡°I have a good father. My father is the left prime minister and the loyal subject of the emperor.¡± She wanted to know why Xuanyuan Zhi, who can¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, managed to secure the position of the prince? ¡°You woman, you are... relying on your father to say so rightly and confidently.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi believed that if this woman has a different identity and he met her on a different asion, he might like her. She has a good family background, looks good, was not too noble, not arrogant, and was a little smart. Such a woman was very suitable to be an internal helper. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? It is my fate to have such a good father, and so I have my today¡¯s status. So what can¡¯t be said? Or does the eldest prince think that if I am amoner, I couldn¡¯t Xiao Wangye? If I am not Xiao Wangfei, how can I enter and leave the barracks and stand in front of the prince to speak?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s remarks were talking about himself, but they were reminding Xuanyuan Zhi that he was able to be so arrogant at this time because he had an imperial emperor as a father. And if he continues to be arrogant, he should be careful not to make his imperial father dissatisfied. Xuanyuan Zhi was not an idiot. He knew Lin Chujiu said this for this reason. He was not foolish not to understand. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes slightly turned cold and no longer looked at Lin Chujiu as calm as before: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He can be sure that he was threatened! Thinking of Lin Chujiu¡¯s friendship with the Hua family, Xuanyuan Zhi believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s threat was not just talking, but that she could do it. ¡°The eldest prince, don¡¯t be so excited. I know why youe in here. Your purpose is Xiao Wangye. How about we discuss a way to solve this matter peacefully without blood?¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Xuanyuan Zhi was hooked. She was 80% sure that Xuanyuan Zhi will agree to her terms. ¡°How can we solve it without bloodshed?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi admitted that he was a little moved by Lin Chujiu¡¯s proposal. However, that was only if Lin Chujiu¡¯s proposal satisfies him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind turning the eastern barracks into a bloodbath. ¡°The eldest prince, you led people to besiege us, nothing more than trying to cut off Xiao Wangye¡¯s aid and embarrass him. So why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you win, I will kneel and apologize to you. We willpensate you ten times for the loss of your ck-armored guards. And in the future, no matter how many people you bring to attack Xiao Wangye, I and the people behind me will not take action. On the contrary, if I win by luck, I only hope that the eldest prince can raise his hands high and let us people go.¡± It¡¯s the soft persimmons that people choose to squeeze. The eldest prince was a leader. However, just because he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, he will vent his anger on them. What a tasteless manner. ¡°It¡¯s an interesting agreement. What do you want to bet on?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi asked with interest. He looking forward to it. However, both Lin Chujiu and Xuanyuan Zhi understood that if the bet was not satisfying, then this agreement would be nothing... ... Chapter 618.1 - Digging a pt, offended (Part 1) Chapter 618: Digging a pt, offended (Part 1) Regarding what to bet on, Lin Chujiu had already thought about it and she was 70% sure that Xuanyuan Zhi would agree. Pressing down the little excitement in her heart, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: ¡°Eldest prince, let¡¯s bet on three moves. If you can withstand my three moves, you win. If after the three moves, you can¡¯t fight, then you lose.¡± ¡°Withstand your three moves?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said with disdain as if he had heard some big joke: ¡°Do you think you are a martial god? Your three moves, don¡¯t mention this prince, even people under me can withstand it.¡± ¡°Wangfei, think twice.¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard this, he tried to persuade. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know martial arts. So no need to mention 3 moves, even if she attack Xuanyuan Zhi 30 or 300 times, she couldn¡¯t hurt him a little bit. Lin Chujiu ignored Mo Qingfeng, nor care about the worried and restless generals around her. She looked at Xuanyuan Zhi firmly and waited for his answer. Xuanyuan Zhi originally thought that Lin Chujiu was joking, but seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s persistence, he couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course. Even though I am a woman, what I say is true.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s chin was slightly raised, with a proud look on her face. Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed, then nodded his head gently: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what you can do.¡± He saw the eastern general¡¯s distrust and worry. It was obvious that this Xiao Lin didn¡¯t have any martial art skills. However, such a woman who doesn¡¯t know martial arts dared arrogantly let him take three moves, which was courageous. Judging from this courage, he doesn¡¯t mind ying with this woman. ¡°The eldest prince, please...¡± Lin Chujiu was not polite. She stepped forward and signaled Xuanyuan Zhi toe down from his horse. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu this time. He patted his horse on the back and jumped off. ¡°Let this eldest prince learn about the martial arts of Xiao Wangfei.¡± These words seem polite, but they were full of sarcasm. If Xuanyuan Zhi was not with the ck-armored guards today, but with an ordinarypanion, he will mock Lin Chujiu directly. However, even if no one spoke to agree, Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s arrogance was enough to make people embarrassed. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu has a broad mind, there was no trace of embarrassment on her face, which made people look up and made Mo Qingfeng a little more confident. It¡¯s just, Xuanyuan Zhi still didn¡¯t put Lin Chujiu in his eyes. From his point of view, how could Lin Chujiu a weak woman hurt him? The so-called three-stroke agreement was just a joke. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t take Lin Chujiu seriously, but Lin Chujiu still asked seriously, ¡°Eldest Prince, are you ready?¡± It¡¯s okay to underestimate the enemy. She preferred Xuanyuanzhi to underestimate the enemy. If Xuanyuanzhi doesn¡¯t underestimate the enemy, how could she cheat him? ¡°Facing you, does this prince still need to prepare?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face was calm, without arrogance or contempt, but that was hurtful. Lin Chujiuughed, ¡°Eldest Prince, it¡¯s wrong to underestimate the enemy. Although my martial arts is not good, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± When the words fell, Lin Chujiu suddenly punched Xuanyuan Zhi. This punch was quick, fierce, and ruthless, but she didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this prince doesn¡¯t want to underestimate the enemy, but you don¡¯t deserve this prince¡¯s eyes.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi shed lightly before avoiding Lin Chujiu¡¯s attack. Chapter 618.2 - Digging a pt, offended (Part 2) Chapter 618: Digging a pt, offended (Part 2) When Mo Qingfeng and others saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements, they covered their faces and lowered their heads. They couldn¡¯t bear to look directly... ... Sure enough, as they thought, the princess waspletely helpless! How shameful! They thanked the princess for her efforts, but she was too weak. They should prepare for a bloody battle. The leader of the Jinwuwei Army winked at the people behind him. Someone immediately ran to the camp and prepared the soldiers and horses to fight! At this time, Lin Chujiu made a second move! ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Chujiu raised her leg to kick Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face! Just like her first move, it was equally powerful and destructive, but it was also not enough to look out for someone like Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°I can tell that Xiao Wangfei has two skills. It¡¯s just a pity, this kick is not enough to enter this prince¡¯s eyes.¡± Xuanyuanzhi raised his hand and stopped Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet with a single move. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet fell on the ground, he waved his hand again. The invincible force made Lin Chujiu fly away... ... Looking at the direction and Lin Chujiu¡¯s posture of falling, Mo Qingfeng and others understood that Lin Chujiu would fall very hard this time. They were sure she will be injured and facts prove it! With a *boom* sound, Lin Chujiu mmed to the ground. Fortunately, she protected her head when shended. This time, Lin Chujiu was hurt and looked embarrassed. There was from the corner of her mouth. Xuanyuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how do you make this prince look up to you like this? It¡¯s better to admit defeat.¡± ¡°Before the end, why should I admit defeat? There is another trick. Maybe I will hit the eldest prince.¡± Lin Chujiu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up. The crimson light armor was stained with sands. It looked like a dusty pearl, which made it looked dim. ¡°You don¡¯t want to shed tears until you see your own coffin. Okay, this prince will let you make thest move and see how you win.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu with a mocking expression and contempt in his eyes. He originally thought this woman was pretty good, but now it seems that she was just a fool who doesn¡¯t know how high was the sky. ¡°Eldest prince, you are offended.¡± Lin Chujiu stepped forward, sping her fists in both hands. Her pretentious appearance only made Xuanyuan Zhi ridicule her more. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about it, she stepped back a few steps, and then ran towards Xuanyuan Zhi... ... This speed was extremely fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the martial god Xuanyuan Zhi, Lin Chujiu¡¯s every move fell into his eyes. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was only five steps away from him, Xuanyuanzhi raised his legs and was ready to kick Lin Chujiu, but at this moment, Lin Chujiu stopped, then leaned back with his legs as support... ... Lin Chujiu¡¯s flexibility was very good. She leaned back in a ny-degree posture, her upper body almost touch the ground. This posture looked fancy, but it was not lethal! Xuanyuan Zhi even retracted the outstretched foot. Such a stupid woman doesn¡¯t need him to do anything at all. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu suddenly turned around in ce, and a muffled noise sounded, followed by countless thin needles exploded in front of Lin Chujiu and flew towards Xuanyuan Zhi... ... Chapter 619.1 - Plot, who is naive (Part 1)

Chapter 619: Plot, who is naive (Part 1)

No matter when, where, and who the opponent is, underestimating the enemy was taboo. But obviously, Xuanyuan Zhi underestimated the enemy! He didn¡¯t put Lin Chujiu in his eyes because Lin Chujiu was a woman. Because Lin Chujiu¡¯s previous performance waspletely a woman who could not martial arts. However, it was his negligence at this moment that made him regret it! When everyone thought it was impossible to win, Lin Chujiu attacked Xuanyuan Zhi with a hidden weapon, and she was lucky enough to hit him! Although there was only one needle, that needle pierced Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s palm, leaving a bloodstain on his body. Oh my god! When Mo Qingfeng and others saw this scene, they just wanted to cover their faces and pretend they didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu. Does the princess know that using hidden weapons in the martial artspetition is a third-rate method? How can she use hidden weapons against the eldest prince of the Central Empire? With hidden weapons, even if Lin Chujiu won, it wouldn¡¯t count, let alone Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t win at all. Mo Qingfeng admitted that the hidden weapon that Lin Chujiu had just shot was very lethal. However, such a hidden weapon was still nothing in the eyes of a martial god. Mo Qingfeng and others stayed where they were, not knowing what to do for a while. They were afraid that Lin Chujiu¡¯s move would anger the eldest prince and that the eldest prince would not let them go. Mo Qingfeng and a few Jinwuwei soldiers looked regretful. They were regretting letting Lin Chujiu lead them and mess things out! Now they are dead! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know what Mo Qingfeng and the others were thinking. While Xuanyuan Zhi retreated to avoid the fine needles in the air, Lin Chujiu got up from the ground, patted the ashes on her clothes, and said, ¡°The eldest prince, ept your defeat.¡± ¡°Do you think you won?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked coldly at the needle inserted in the ground, as a sh of killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°You think such a small hidden weapon will hurt this prince, how naive!¡± As Mo Qingfeng thought, Xuanyuan Zhi was very upset because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s plot. ¡°Who is naive? The eldest prince, look at your hand.¡± Lin Chujiu said as she stepped back, widening the distance between the two. She was afraid that Xuanyuan Zhi would go mad. What if Xuanyuan Zhi went mad and try to kill her? ¡°My hand?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was taken aback and hurriedly raised his hand, only to see ck blood flowing out of the hole punctured by the fine needle on his left hand. The wound had actually rotted in such a short period of time. ¡°You poisoned me?¡± Even seeing his injury, Xuanyuan Zhi still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The eldest prince is wise.¡± When Lin Chujiu was speaking at Xuanyuan Zhi, she took a few steps back. There were already dozens of steps between the two. So even if Xuanyuan Zhi was a martial god, he couldn¡¯t just teleport and appeared in front of her. And before Xuanyuan Zhi moved, Lin Chujiu said one step ahead: ¡°The eldest prince, you better not move. Once you take even three steps, I promise you¡¯ll sleep on the ground and never wake up again.¡± Lin Chujiu said so nicely. She really told Xuanyuan Zhi that he would die after taking three steps! ¡°You are talking nonsense. How could there be such a strange poison in this world?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. He even silently retracted the foot that had just stepped out. He dare not gamble! ¡°The eldest prince, if it were me I¡¯d rather believe it than not. Or do you want to use your own life to bet on my poison?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a smile. She looked very cute while speaking. Chapter 619.2 - Plot, who is naive (Part 2) Chapter 619: Plot, who is naive (Part 2) ¡°Do I need to try with my own life? There are many poisonous needles on the ground. If I stab you with it, I can also poison you.¡± As Xuanyuan Zhi finished speaking, he moved to pick up the needle on the ground. However, when he raised his hand, he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°The eldest prince, poison cannotst forever. It will disappear in a few moments after being exposed. Why don¡¯t you look at the needle on the ground and see if it is different from the one I sent out before?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi remembered that the needles Lin Chujiu had shot before were blue, but the needle that was inserted into the ground now turned silver. ¡°These needles are non-toxic.¡± Lin Chujiu said. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t want to believe Lin Chujiu, but the reality made him believe it. Xuanyuan Zhi took a deep breath, suppressed the surging anger in his heart, and asked: ¡°Xiao Lin, what do you want?¡± ¡°The eldest prince, don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± Lin Chujiu was still gentle and kind. She didn¡¯t care about Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s anger at all. At this time, Mo Qingfeng and others also found that something was wrong, and hurriedly stepped forward: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. What can you do about it?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at him, then swept her eyes to the Jinwuwei soldiers beside him. Her eyes shed with disappointment. She... was wronged! Xiao Tianyao left these people and let her take responsibility for their lives. She took the lives and deaths of these people in her heart, but what about these people? When she was being humiliated by Xuanyuan Zhi, they didn¡¯te forward. They didn¡¯t show up when she flew out. When she was almost killed by Xuanyuan Zhi, they still didn¡¯te forward. Now, seeing the situation reversed, these people finally appeared next to her, but it was toote! She understood that they were afraid of the Central Empire and the ck-armored Guards, but just because she understand doesn¡¯t mean that she approve of their behavior. These people, like Xiao Tianyao, let her down. Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t put her hope on Xiao Tianyao and his people. Mo Qingfeng blushed at Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, opened his mouth but did not know how to exin it. The leader and the soldiers of the Jinwuwei Army behind him were also a bit embarrassed. They all bowed their heads and said nothing. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to help her, it¡¯s just... ...the eldest prince and the ck-armored were too powerful. They were scared! Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu, Mo Qingfeng, and others with cold eyes. His eyes shed with mockery. No wonder the eastern country can only be a subject of the Central Empire. The eastern¡¯s generals and soldiers were not even as good as a woman. Xuanyuan Zhi said contemptuously, ¡°Xiao Lin, is it worth it to be an enemy of this prince for a group of selfish cowards?¡± This was to instigate discord. Anyone with a brain could understand it. But of course, even if they understand what Xuanyuan Zhi was doing, they can¡¯t deny what he said was the truth. ¡°Eldest Prince, this trick is useless to me. I am Xiao Wangfei, with my identity I am destined to be your enemy.¡± Because Xiao Tianyao had offended Xuanyuan Zhi to death, she had no chance to remedy it. ¡°Eldest prince, I won¡¯t take part in the affairs between you men. I¡¯ll give you an antidote for five days. Five dayster... If Xiao Tianyaoes back, I¡¯ll give you the final antidote. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯te back, I¡¯ll give you another antidote for five days. When Xiao Tianyaoes back, I¡¯ll give you the final antidote. As for the conflict between you and Xiao Tianyao, you can solve it by yourself.¡± To be honest, Lin Chujiu looked down on Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, so he brought his men to their door as soon as Xiao Tianyao went away. This approach was shameless. ¡°You have a lot of courage!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely angry, but he was poisoned now. He could pinch Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck and take her life away easily, but he could only do what Lin Chujiu said. Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°The eldest prince, you are wrong, my courage is very small. If I am really bold, I will poison you and let you die here immediately.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t give me deadly poison, not because you are timid, but because you are smart.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi gave Lin Chujiu a meaningful look. As if he was trying to say that he knew everything about her thoughts... ... Chapter 620.1 - Stress, she’s just a woman (Part 1) Chapter 620: Stress, she¡¯s just a woman (Part 1) As Xuanyuan Zhi said, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t kill him not because sheck of courage, but because of the situation. The situation didn¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to kill Xuanyuan Zhi, or because of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s identity, so that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t kill him. Who was Xuanyuan Zhi? He was not a helpless orphan, he was the eldest prince of the Central Empire. If Lin Chujiu killed Xuanyuan Zhi today, she will really be happy, but what would be the consequences? No need to mention the Central Empire, the ck-armored guards behind Xuanyuan Zhi, will not let Lin Chujiu go. Xuanyuan Zhi brought the ck-armored guard to their door. From the Central Empire¡¯s point of view, it was not a major event at all. Even if Xuanyuan Zhi did a heinous thing, the Central Empire would not allow others to move him. This was like saying, my own child, I can beat him, but others cannot. Not to mention that the Eastern country was still a subject of the Central Empire. The eldest prince of the Central Empire died on the border of the Eastern Country and died in the hands of a woman in the Eastern Country. If the Central Empire will not get back at them a thousand times, how will they keep their faces? Therefore, Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal to kill Xuanyuanzhi has nothing to do with the guts but knows what was at stake. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the ability to kill Xuanyuan Zhi. She was a human being, not a god. She can¡¯t kill people invisibly. She pitted Xuanyuan Zhi, so she was already very satisfied. That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu pitted Xuanyuan Zhi! Xuanyuan Zhi was not poisoned at all right now. Lin Chujiu stubbornly took three steps and gambled that Xuanyuan Zhi took his own life very seriously and will not easily gamble with his life whether he was poisoned or not. The more valuable people were, the more they care about their life. Because they have too much and can¡¯t bear to let go of anything. And it turns out that she was right, didn¡¯t she? Seeing Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s angry face, but having to bear with her, Lin Chujiu feltfortable. Sure enough, she still didn¡¯t likepromising. She had been aggrieved before because of Xiao Tianyao before, which really suffocated her to death. As Lin Chujiu had seen, Xuanyuan Zhi was still angry. He wanted to kill Lin Chujiu or take Lin Chujiu directly, and then forced her to hand over the antidote, but... ... He was worried that if Lin Chujiu would die, he will also die here in the Eastern Country. The Central Empire will never let Eastern Country and Lin Chujiu go, but what does this matter have to do with him? People involved were dead, so even if the Central Empire turned the Eastern Country upside down, he won¡¯t get the slightest benefit. Xuanyuan Zhi stared at Lin Chujiu fiercely for a long time, but in the end, he could only grit his teeth and responded: ¡°Bring the antidote.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s life was cheap, but he was different. He was the eldest prince of the empire and the person who may sit on the throne in the future. If he dies here because of momentary anger, he will lose even if he takes the entire Eastern Country to be buried with him. ¡°The eldest prince is refreshing.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show it on her face, but when she heard Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s words, she was very relieved in her heart. It finally came! Lin Chujiu took out a porcin bottle from her chest and threw it to Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi caught it, shook it, and asked with frowning eyebrows: ¡°Is it a concoction medicine?¡± ¡°Eldest prince, just open it and have a look. Be careful, don¡¯t spill it.¡± What was inside was the real poison. The poison was mixed with glucose, but how could she tell this to Xuanyuan Zhi? As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi opened it, he smelled something like medicine but not medicine. When he looked at it, he found that the medicine in the bottle was as clear as water. It was not the same as the usual ck concocted medicine. Chapter 620.2 - Stress, she’s just a woman (Part 2) Chapter 620: Stress, she¡¯s just a woman (Part 2) ¡°This is the antidote for five days?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi asked instead in a hurry. ¡°Yes. The eldest prince should drink it directly and don¡¯t save any. Because even if you save a drop, other doctors won¡¯t be able to formte an antidote.¡± Lin Chujiu knew Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s thoughts, so she exposed him. ¡°Really?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about being exposed. He raised his head and drank it, but still left a drop. ¡°This prince wants to see if anyone can not solve it.¡± The taste was bitter, but this bitterness was nothing to Xuanyuan Zhi. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care and said generously: ¡°Eldest prince if there is nothing else, can I go back first? By the way, the eldest prince, do you want me to arrange someone to help you find a ce to camp? There are wine and meat in our camp. If the eldest prince needs it, I¡¯ll have someone send it to you.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked very kind as if she was not the person who just pitted and poisoned Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°No need.¡± No matter how good Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s temper was, he was still stunned by Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeky and shamelessness. Not to mention that Xuanyuan Zhi was not a good-tempered person. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m still thinking about hosting a banquet to wee the eldest prince and his party.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s shameless in Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s mind was refreshed once again. He no longer wanted to talk to her, he snorted coldly, turned, and left. The ck-armored guards naturally follow behind him. ¡°Five dayster, this prince will let someonee to get the antidote. Xiao Lin, remember what you said today. If this prince can¡¯t get the final antidote, this prince will send troops to tten your eastern country.¡± Before Xuanyuan Zhi left, he didn¡¯t forget to leave a threatening sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the eldest prince, I said that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you.¡± Lin Chujiu shouted. As for whether Xuanyuanzhi heard it, it has nothing to do with her. Standing in the same spot, Lin Chujiu watched Xuanyuan Zhi leave with a smile on her face. However, her beautiful eyes squinted but looked very pleasing to the eyes. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, Mo Qingfeng hurriedly said: ¡°Wangfei, is witty and brave. No one canpare to you. Qingfeng truly admires you. Fortunately, Wangfei is here today, otherwise, the results will be unimaginable.¡± Everyone has vanity. Mo Qingfeng¡¯s words were very beautiful. Most people will be pleased after hearing this, but it was a pity that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have this thought now. ¡°Hmph...¡± Lin Chujiu turned to look at Mo Qingfeng and snorted coldly. This sound was full of sarcasm. Lin Chujiu ignoring the embarrassing and unnatural looks of other soldiers, then said with a serious face: ¡°Go back.¡± After turning around, she let go of her clenched hands and exhaled deeply when no one was looking at her. Mo Qingfeng and the others only saw her dealing with Xuanyuan Zhi with ease, but they didn¡¯t know how much she had endured behind her back. Not to mention the moment when Xuanyuan Zhi throw her out. And while she was having a confrontation with Xuanyuan Zhi, she doesn¡¯t know how many times her clothes had been wet with sweat. If she was not wearing light armor, she was afraid that her appearance would be very embarrassed at this time. *Dong* Lin Chujiu¡¯s every step was heavy. She was tired. She was physically and mentally exhausted! Mo Qingfeng and others followed behind Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was walking slower and harder as she walked, he wanted to speak several times and asked if she wanted someone to lift the sedan chair over. However, seeing her indifferent eyes, Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t do a good job today. They shouldn¡¯t put all the pressure on a weak woman. Even if there was an order from Xiao Tianyao, a weak woman should not be burdened with the life of the entire army. As everyone knows, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t persuade Xuanyuan Zhi to retire today, if the ck-armored guards and the Jinwuwei Army fight, the eastern schrs will push all the me to Lin Chujiu even if they know that it was Xuanyuan Zhi who brought his men to kill them... ... Chapter 621.1 - Worship, what kind of soldiers (Part 1) Chapter 621: Worship, what kind of soldiers (Part 1) The news about Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangfei, and that she used her strength to block the eldest prince and the ck-armored guards, spread in the army at the same time. The leader of the Jinwuwei Army asked one of his soldiers to inform the soldiers inside the camp to prepare for the battle. But before the Jinwuwei Army lined up, there was good news that the eldest prince of the Central Empire and the ck-armored guards retreated. The whole army couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Lin Chujiu. They were curious about Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance and how Lin Chujiu blocked the ck-armored guards. As everyone knew, there were only a few people in the front row who could see Lin Chujiu before, and there were even fewer people who could go out and ¡°meet¡± Xuanyuan Zhi. So... the soldiers that should have dispersed were still neatly arranged in ce; The soldiers who should have returned to their camp stand upright like pine and cypresses trees, with serious expressions. However, if people will look closely, they will find that they all look straight to the right side, waiting for Lin Chujiu to walk in. Not only the soldiers who were standing up but also the wounded soldiers were in an uproar. A group of wounded soldiers heard that Young Master Jiu, who had been treating and bandaging them these past few days, was Xiao Wangfei. They couldn¡¯t help but be shock by this. People can put a duck egg in their wide opened mouths. ¡°Jiu, Jiu Gongzi is Xiao Wangfei? Oh my god, I asked Xiao Wangfei to bandage me? I¡¯m going to faint.¡± ¡°I heard that Xiao Wangfei has good medical skills, I didn¡¯t believe it before. Now I believe that Xiao Wangfei is not only good in medicine but also kind.¡± ¡°Jiu Gongzi doesn¡¯t look like an imperial princess at all. She is so kind and has such good medical skills. How could she be an imperial princess?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the princesses all sitting in the carriage like a bodhisattva? Howe she appear here?¡± ¡°How can our Xiao Wangfei be like others. Only she is worthy to be with our prince.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jiu...No, it¡¯s wangfei, will shee tomorrow?¡± ¡°Probably not, wangfei is a woman, it¡¯s not appropriate for her toe here.¡± ¡°What a pity, my injury hasn¡¯t been bandaged yet, and I want wangfei to bandage me. In this way, when I get old, I can proudly tell my son and grandson. Your grandfather, when I was in the war and was injured, Xiao Wangfei bandaged me.¡± ¡°Forget it if you just want to show off. Speaking of showing off, only our boss can show off. The boss had his leg cured that day, and he was also the first patient treated by Xiao Wangfei.¡± The ¡®boss¡¯ who was lying in the tent and recuperating, heard the words of his brothers outside. He looked up at the roof and muttered: ¡°It turns out that she is an imperial princess, I really can¡¯t tell at all.¡± People in the wounded camp kept gossiping. Some were regretting, excited, ecstatic, and happy, but most of them were proud. Their princess was amazing. Not only she looked good, but also have good medical skills. The most important thing was that their princess repelled the ck-armored guards. More than half of them were injured because they fought against the ck-armored guards. So how could they be unhappy when they heard that Lin Chujiu, a weak woman forced the ck-armored guard to retreat? The hustle and bustle in the wounded camp were extraordinary. It was no longer filled with a depressing atmosphere like before. People with fewer injuries chatted happily, while those with more severe injuries listened carefully... ... When Imperial Doctor Zhu heard the news, he almost broke the brush in his hand: ¡°Wang, wangfei? Ajiu is Xiao Wangfei? She, she is Xiao Wangfei?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu had known that Lin Chujiu was a woman, but he never thought that she would be Xiao Wangfei. He thought that Lin Chujiu was one of Xiao Wangye¡¯s confidants. Chapter 621.2 - Worship, what kind of soldiers (Part 2) Chapter 621: Worship, what kind of soldiers (Part 2) After being surprised, Imperial Doctor Zhu fell into deep thought again: ¡°Are all the rumors in the capital true? That Xiao Wangfei is good in medicine? And she¡¯s the person who treated Xiao Wangye and Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs?¡± At the thought of this possibility, Imperial Doctor Zhu became so excited. He looked like a hungry wolf who saw a shiny bone and wanted to rush forward immediately: ¡°Hahaha... it¡¯s great, great. A¡¯Jiu has such good medical skills but is easy to talk to. When I need advice in the future, it will not be a problem.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was ready to ask Lin Chujiu for advice at any time. His apprentices were stunned by the news that Xiao Wangfei was the person their master was calling Ajiu. Then, they were frightened by his crazy-like appearance. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Several apprentices hurriedly suppressed their curiosity about Lin Chujiu, and instead, stepped forward and asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay, I am just happy, very happy. It¡¯s very rare to have a talented confidant in life, your master, finally met a talented confidant today.¡± The corner of Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s mouth kept curving into a smile. He couldn¡¯t help it. Several apprentices have been with Imperial Doctor Zhu for many years, so how could they don¡¯t know who he was? Knowing what he was thinking, they no longer care about him. Anyway, after two or three hours, their master will return to normal. * Lin Chujiu, whose steps were as heavy as an old ox and as slow as a snail, walked into the barracks step by step. The armor on her body was dirty. The neatlybed hair was messed up. Her delicate face now looked ugly and she has bruises on the corners of her mouth. But at this moment, in the eyes of all soldiers, Lin Chujiu was the most beautiful. *Pop!* When Lin Chujiu stepped into the barracks, the soldiers consciously stood up straight and saluted: ¡°This humble one greet wangfei!¡± Seeing the soldiers on both sides suddenly bowing to herself, Lin Chujiu paused, as sadness shed in her eyes. But she quickly returned to normal, and said calmly: ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice was not loud. Only Mo Qingfen and a few close people could hear her, but no one said she didn¡¯t respond because they saw Lin Chujiu slightly opened her mouth... ... Along the way, wherever Lin Chujiu went, the soldiers standing on both sides of the road would salute her spontaneously, shouting: ¡°This humble one greet wangfei!¡± And Lin Chujiu will respond with the same sentence. Regardless of whether the other party can hear her words or not, she will always say ¡°No need for the ceremony.¡± Those who were a little away could more or less guess what she said with the shape of Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips. ¡°This humble one greet wangfei!¡± With another shout, like a military parade, Lin Chujiu still replied ¡°No need for the ceremony.¡± The conversation couldn¡¯t be more simple, but it was because of her, she couldn¡¯t help felt a sense of pride. She admitted that she was a vain person. After hearing the heartfelt respect of the soldiers along the way, her mood improved instantly. She even thought that today¡¯s injury was worth it. However, she quickly threw this idea out of her mind. These people were Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. What kind of people does such a person could bring. She couldn¡¯t forget Mo Qingfeng and others¡¯ behavior just because these people saluted her. Thinking of this, the expression on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became cold once again. The soldiers could not see it, but Mo Qingfeng and the others could feel it. Realizing that Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood was not right, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s secretint in his heart. Lin Chujiu was originally angry with them and now she was cold. But what did they do wrong? Mo Qingfeng looked at the people around him, and then at the little soldiers who looked at Lin Chujiu excitedly and admiringly. He couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Lin Chujiu¡¯s face suddenly turn cold? Chapter 622.1 - Regret, too late (Part 1) Chapter 622: Regret, toote (Part 1) Mo Qingfeng was not Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to exin to him. So even if she could see Mo Qingfeng¡¯s uneasiness and confusion, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything. She walked silently to the camp. Just like before, the Jinwuwei Army guarded the camp 100 meters away. The Jinwuwei soldiers naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop Lin Chujiu, but they would not easily let Mo Qingfeng and the generals behind him get in. *Pa* After Lin Chujiu entered, the Jinwuwei soldiers stretched out their spears to block Mo Qingfeng and the others. ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Mo Qingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had something to discuss. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his words, she said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow, I¡¯m tired.¡± When Lin Chujiu said this, she didn¡¯t turn her head, nor stop. And her tone was extremely cold. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s figure, Mo Qingfeng frowned and felt deeply uneasy. He seems to have messed up things, but what was it? ¡°Mo Gongzi, is wangfei unhappy?¡± The general next to Mo Qingfeng looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s back for a while, and Mo Qingfeng for a while then asked nervously. Mo Qingfeng was annoyed. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but say coldly: ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°This...isn¡¯t everything has been settled? So why is wangfei unhappy?¡± The general asked with a puzzled looked on his face and touched the back of his head. ¡°You ask me, who should I ask? Do you want to know? Then ask wangfei yourself.¡± Mo Qingfeng turned and left, then turned back after two steps. He said to the Jinwuwei soldier, who was guarding outside: ¡°When wangfei came out, tell her I wanted to see her discuss something, then asked her when she will have free time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lin Chujiu was dissatisfied with Mo Qingfeng. The Jinwuwei soldier wanted to refuse, but the threatening look in Mo Qingfeng¡¯s eyes made him change his mind and said yes. Mo Qingfeng nodded in satisfaction and walked away casually... ... Although the eldest prince and the ck-armored guards retreated, he still had a lot to do. For example, did the people he sent found the eldest prince¡¯s nest nearby? Another thing was to write a letter immediately and tell Xiao Tianyao what happened today. Especially that Lin Chujiu was unhappy. He must emphasize this three times. As for why three times? Of course, because it was the most important thing, so it be mentioned three times. Lin Chujiu was unhappy, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s intuition was telling that this matter was very important and Xiao Tianyao must know in advance. * After leaving the group of people behind, Lin Chujiu returned to the camp alone. And as soon as she entered the camp, she copsed. Her tight face wrinkled and her right hand covered her chest in pain. ¡°Um...¡± Lin Chujiu moved to the chair with great difficulty and sat down. She didn¡¯t move again. She just stared at the top of the tent. She stayed in this position for a quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hourter, Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and her tears fell on her cheeks. Lin Chujiu raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face with difficulty. Then bitterly smiled: ¡°I regret believing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. I regret letting my heart softened because of his asional care. Xiao Tianyao has no heart at all.¡± Of course, her greatest regret was that she didn¡¯t look for an opportunity to leave Xiao Wangfu. That time, at that time... She wanted to leave, but due to the abnormal demands of the medical system, she didn¡¯t dare to go. She was afraid that after being caught, she would face inhuman torture. She believed that Xiao Tianyao could do it. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say it now.¡± Lin Chujiu covered her face and hide the tears that were about toe out. She took a deep breath. After a long time, Lin Chujiu calmed down, took off the helmet from her head, and stood up again to take off the light armor on her body. Chapter 622.2 - Regret, too late (Part 2) Chapter 622: Regret, toote (Part 2) Although the light armor was light, it was still heavy when worn on the body. It was particrly ufortable when sitting down. While removing the armor, Lin Chujiu pulled her wound. Her face turned pale immediately in pain. ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Chujiu let out a dull groaned and stepped backed a few steps. If she didn¡¯t hold the table in time, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground. ¡°Damn it, did I hurt my internal organs?¡± She had no way to remove the blood from her internal organs. Regardless of still wearing armor, Lin Chujiu immediately activated the medical system and checked her condition. *Didi* Soon, the medical system gave her the findings: No internal organs were injured, just trauma, not even a bone fell. ¡°It seems that Xuanyuan Zhi is still merciful. The injury is just painful.¡± With Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s ability, he could definitely kill her at that time, but Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t do so. Of course, Lin Chujiu would not be narcissistic and think that this was because Xuanyuan Zhi looked at her differently. The reason why Xuanyuanzhi didn¡¯t act on her was just because of his pride as the eldest prince. People were aware that their agreement had not yet beenpleted at that time. If Xuanyuan Zhi killed her or injured her seriously, wouldn¡¯t it be said that Xuanyuan Zhi was afraid of her? ¡°Huh...¡± Lin Chujiu tried to adjust her breathing to relieve the pain in her body. After the pain became tolerable and got used to it, Lin Chujiu removed the light armor. After the light armor was removed, Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes were already wet with sweat, and they were sticking tightly to her body. Her appearance right now looked embarrassing. ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m still scared.¡± If people saw her image right now, they will understand that when she faced Xuanyuan Zhi, she was not as calm and confident as everyone sees. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips tightly pressed. Not long after, she weakly smiled, covered her chest, and went to the inner room. She wiped herself clean with the cold water and then removed the bandage on her legs. The injury on her legs healed very quickly. Even if she was tortured, she didn¡¯t see any blood. However, the bandages were all soaked, and she had to re-apply the medicine. After removing the bandages, she wiped off the excess medicine and put new medicine. This was an easy task for Lin Chujiu, but at this moment, it was extremely difficult for her to do it. She obviously didn¡¯t hurt her internal organs, but every time she moved Lin Chujiu felt pain in her chest. As if her chest was being pierced by a needle. Lin Chujiu had to bear the pain while removing the bandages and putting the medicine. But when she was wrapping the bandage in her legs, she could no longer bear the pain in her chest: ¡°Could it be that the medical system made a wrong diagnosis?¡± Lin Chujiu stopped and checked her condition again. The result was the same as before. She had no internal injuries, just external injuries, which were not serious. ¡°It is estimated that I fell too hard.¡± The medical system confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her internal organs, so Lin Chujiu could onlyfort herself in this way. While enduring the pain, Lin Chujiu hastily bandaged her legs and put on her clothes. After tidying the bed, she got up the bed to sleep. She fell asleep not long after. When Lin Chujiu sleep that night, she missed both lunch and dinner. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Chu was in good spirits. Her chest no longer hurts. She put on her clothes and walked outside with no difficulty. The lunch was served and the dinner was warmed on the stove. When she smelled the scent of the rice, Lin Chujiu realized that she was really hungry. She brought the food with an insted towel to the table, but when she was about to eat, she heard amotion outside the camp... ... Chapter 623.1 - Punishment, a group of unreliable people (Part 1) Chapter 623: Punishment, a group of unreliable people (Part 1) ¡°I want to see A¡¯Jiu...no, it¡¯s Xiao Wangfei. I want to see wangfei. I need to tell her an urgent event, you should quickly report it. A¡¯jiu, A¡¯jiu... wangfei, wangfei, I have an urgent report. It¡¯s a life-threatening matter that is why I am looking for you!¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s urgent roar came from outside the camp. Originally, Lin Chujiu would not be able to hear him at a distance of about 100 meters, but Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s voice was too loud. Especially when she called her ¡°Ajiu¡±. ¡°What is the reason Doctor Zhu looking for at this time?¡± Lin Chujiu slightly frowned, nced at the steaming food, and put down her chopsticks hopelessly: ¡°Could it be that Liu Bai had an ident? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Wangfei is resting. No one is allowed to disturb her.¡± Regardless of what Imperial Doctor Zhu said, the Jinwuwei soldier didn¡¯t move. Imperial Doctor Zhu was so angry that he cursed: ¡°You group of elm heads, don¡¯t you know what it urgent means? If someone dies you, will you be responsible?¡± ¡°Doctor Zhu, please don¡¯t embarrass me. I am just following orders.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier said sternly. He didn¡¯t give Imperial Doctor Zhu any face. Imperial Doctor Zhu jumped with anger: ¡°You, you... , you¡¯re making me angry!¡± When Lin Chujiu saw Yu Imperial Doctor Zhu got angry and jumped like a child. She couldn¡¯t help butughed: ¡°Doctor Zhu, who made you so angry.¡± Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu, she felt a littlefortable. ¡°Hey, Ajiu, youe out? You can make me wait.¡± When Imperial Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu, his eyes lit up. The Jinwuwei soldier silently reminded him: ¡°It¡¯s wangfei.¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu snorted angrily, then put on a smiling face, and tly said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, I have...¡± As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the Jinwuwei soldier. He knelt on one knee and said with full anger: ¡°Wangfei, please punish this subordinate for dereliction of duty!¡± ¡°You are deliberately making trouble, right? I¡¯m talking to wangfei.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was so angry that he gave the Jinwuwei soldier a fierce look, but it was a pity that the Jinwuwei soldier didn¡¯t take him seriously. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but because she doesn¡¯t want Imperial Doctor Zhu to be angry, she said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, he is doing his duty. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Then, she said to the Jinwuwei soldier: ¡°Get up and don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Thank you, wangfei.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier stood up straight again. He didn¡¯t look at Imperial Doctor Zhu from beginning up to the end and didn¡¯t put Imperial Doctor Zhu in his eyes at all. The fire of anger that Doctor Zhu had just extinguished in his heart rose again. Lin Chujiu saw this and hurriedly changed the subject and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, why did youe and find me?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu patted his forehead and shouted, ¡°Ah... I will almost forget it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Liu Bai, something happened to Liu Bai!¡± ¡°Liu Bai? Is it possible that Liu Bai is burning with fever again? Impossible, how can his fever not go down after taking so many medicines?¡± Lin Chujiu slightly frowned and had a look of surprise on his face. Imperial Doctor Zhu felt guilty, but at this time he could only bite the bullet and said: ¡°Wangfei is wise, but Liu Bai is indeed burning again. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I am dying of anxiety. A¡¯Jiu...No, wangfei, you go and see him with me. Otherwise, Liu Bai will be burned stupid or die. Wangye will kill me if that happened.¡± ¡°He is burning with fever again?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned, seemingly puzzled, but didn¡¯t ask much. She only said: ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine box and see him with you.¡± She doesn¡¯t like Liu Bai, but she will not make fun of his life. She was not that shameless. Chapter 623.2 - Punishment, a group of unreliable people (Part 2) Chapter 623: Punishment, a group of unreliable people (Part 2) Lin Chujiu hurriedly went back to the camp, Imperial Doctor Zhu wanted to follow, but just after taking a step forward, he was blocked by the Jinwuwei soldier. Imperial Doctor Zhu fired up in anger again: ¡°You are deliberately angering me, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you hear what wangfei just say? You still don¡¯t let me go.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhu, wangfei didn¡¯t say to let you in.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier kindly reminded. ¡°You, you, you...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu pointed his finger at the Jinwuwei soldier, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. He could only wave his sleeve, pretending to be arrogant: ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier was still expressionless and simply ignored Imperial Doctor Zhu. When Lin Chujiu came out carrying the medicine box, she saw Imperial Doctor Zhu standing with his back to the Jinwuwei soldier. Unfortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t seed in giving off an image of a cold and arrogant who refused to look at people thousands of miles away. He only looked like an old man having a child¡¯s temper tantrum. Lin Chujiu gave a sullen smile. To prevent Imperial Doctor Zhu from discovering it, she hurried over and coughed softly: ¡°Imperial Doctor Zhu, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly turned around and came forward with a courteous face to carry the medicine box for Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll do it, I can.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that she was now a princess in their eyes, but Imperial Doctor Zhu was an old man. An old man with superb medical skills and good medical ethics. She respected Imperial Doctor Zhu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu still cares about him, he didn¡¯t despise her because her identity changed. There was no hidden meaning in his eyes. He cheerfully said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll carry it, I¡¯ll carry it. It¡¯s alright.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu insisted on snatching the medicine box. Lin Chujiu no longer refused, but jokingly said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, you are so diligent, did you do something wrong?¡± If a person suddenly became attentive, they were either guilty or a thief. What¡¯s more, Imperial Doctor Zhu was not a person who will tter noble people. ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu coughed vigorously and said with a guilty conscience: ¡°I, I did make a little mistake.¡± Lin Chujiu paused, turned her head to look at Imperial Doctor Zhu, and said with a shocked expression: ¡°Did you lost Liu Bai¡¯s medicine?¡± She didn¡¯t forget Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s greedy eyes after seeing the anti-fever medicine. With that look in his eyes, it can be estimated that Imperial Doctor Zhu secretly cut a small piece of the medicine each time. ¡°Uh...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was a little embarrassed when he did a bad thing and was exposed on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s, it¡¯s only a little bit I didn¡¯t take a single one, I just cut a small piece each time. I only cut more to thest pill.¡± ¡°You deducted Liu Bai¡¯s medicine more than once?¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly raised the volume of voice, she was angry: ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you that you can¡¯t take Liu Bai¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡°I, I got curious. I¡¯m just got curious, I didn¡¯t mean to kill Liu Bai. Wangfei, you have to defend me when wangyees back.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu felt guilty and said in a low voice. ¡°You...¡± Lin Chujiu was very angry, but seeing the innocent and uneasiness in Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. She only sighed and said: ¡°Do you know that you are ying with Liu Bai¡¯s life?¡± ¡± ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry. I, I have people staring at him. No, Liu Bai is in danger, that¡¯s why I came and look for you as soon as possible. Anyway, Liu Bai will not have an ident now that you¡¯re here.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu said with a proud look on his face. As if he has done a beautiful job. Lin Chujiu looked at Imperial Doctor Zhu, she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only say powerlessly: ¡°You win!¡± She has no words to say to Imperial Doctor Zhu, a rascal! Chapter 624.1 - Lair, don’t let me down (Part 1) Chapter 624: Lair, don¡¯t let me down (Part 1) Lin Chujiu was irritated, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Imperial Doctor Zhu. She could only speed up her steps and ignored Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was calling her behind. She had to let Imperial Doctor Zhu understand the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, he would joke about the patient¡¯s life again next time. When something happens, it will be toote to regret it. Because Liu Bai had high fever again, Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentices didn¡¯t dare to go out. They all stayed in the camp to take care of him. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the camp, several apprentices immediately came out to greet people. Seeing Lin Chujiu walking in front, the apprentices were happy and kneel in a hurry: ¡°This little one greets wangfei.¡± She was a living princess. The princess who dared to marry Xiao Wangye. Not only they saw her, but also talked to her! Hahaha, they felt so excited just by thinking about it! As for the Imperial Doctor Zhu behind Lin Chujiu? Sorry, they didn¡¯t see him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give such a big ceremony, get up.¡± Kneeling so heavy and urgent, doesn¡¯t their knees hurt? ¡°Thank you, wangfei.¡± Several apprentices got up with joy and stood aside. And from time to time, they peeked at Lin Chujiu. They wanted to look at her, but they were afraid of being discovered. However, they didn¡¯t know that the more sneaky they act, the more they were noticeable. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about it, she walked to the ce where the basin was ced and asked while washing her hands: ¡°How is Liu Bai?¡± ¡°Ah...what did you say, wangfei?¡± The several apprentices were still immersed in the joy of seeing a princess live and talking to her, so they didn¡¯t hear what Lin Chujiu said. Lin Chujiu was full of ck lines. The apprentices, Imperial Doctor Zhu epted were just like him. They were all unreliable people. Imperial Doctor Zhu was gasping for breath when he walked in. And as soon as he entered the camp, he saw that his apprentices were standing stupid. He couldn¡¯t but say in shame: ¡°A group of fools, you still don¡¯t you want to leave? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± When the apprentices saw Imperial Doctor Zhu angry, they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They ran outside in a hurry. Then, Imperial Doctor Zhu changed his angry face and approached Lin Chujiu with a shy old face, scratching the back of his head and asked: ¡°Wangfei, what should I do about Liu Bai¡¯s illness?¡± Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was old enough, but looked nervous and guilty in front of her, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t continue to be angry. She calmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I will go inside and have a look.¡± ¡°Wangfei, pleasee in.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu politely guided Lin Chujiu. If another old man did this, Lin Chujiu would feel ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t in front of Imperial Doctor Zhu. Imperial Doctor Zhu was so diligent because he was very happy. Lin Chujiu sat down by the bed and checked Liu Bai¡¯s pulse, but activated the medical system to check Liu Bai¡¯s condition. He has no injuries, but his body temperature increased. Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu discovered it in time. If he burned for a few more hours, Liu Bai would be burned stupid even if he won¡¯t die from dehydration. When the examination result came out, Lin Chujiu withdrew her hand. Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly stepped forward and asked: ¡°Wangfei, how is Liu Bai?¡± ¡°Not very good. Give him medicine first, and then feed him with some warm saltwater.¡± Liu Bai was severely dehydrated and has low immunity. She has to give Liu Bai an infusion, but not now, at least not in front of Imperial Doctor Zhu. ¡°Medicine? Saltwater? Okay, I¡¯ll prepare saltwater and a funnel.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was still very savvy and quickly ran outside. Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to open the medicine box and took out a powerful antipyretic. Chapter 624.2 - Lair, don’t let me down (Part 2) Chapter 624: Lair, don¡¯t let me down (Part 2) Imperial Doctor Zhu prepared warm salt water and a funnel. After returning, he saw that Lin Chujiu was prescribing medicine. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wangfei, is Liu Bai¡¯s condition getting worse, or does this medication work?¡± He studied it for a long time... but he still couldn¡¯t identify theposition of the white pill. He was curious. ¡°This is the fastest anti-fever medicine. If this medicine doesn¡¯t work, then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lin Chujiu put one pill into the cup and the other four pills were handed to Imperial Doctor Zhu: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to study the ingredients of this medicine? Then take these few pills. As for secretly deducting the patient¡¯s dose, don¡¯t do it again. If there is another next time... I will tell wangye everything about it.¡± ¡°This is for me? Can I use it?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu took the pill with an incredible look on his face. Seeing Lin Chujiu nodded her head, he believed that it was true. He immediately shouted with joy: ¡°Wangfei, you are really good. Don¡¯t worry, there will be no next time. This time is an ident. It¡¯s an ident. I don¡¯t usually do that.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu put the pills close to his body and touched them from time to time for fear that they would be lost. Lin Chujiu turned her head and smiled secretly. What else could she do after seeing such Imperial Doctor Zhu? Although Imperial Doctor Zhu deducted the amount of medicine, he had given Liu Bai the medicine by himself before. He was very skillful. He quickly poured the medicine into Liu Bai¡¯s belly with a funnel and fed him a bowl of saltwater. After doing all this, Imperial Doctor Zhu said in gratitude: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s done. What else is there to do?¡± ¡°Next, guard him and watch close the change of his condition. I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Look at him first. I wille in half an hour.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s situation was very bad, she¡¯s afraid that she to monitor his condition tonight. However, she must fill her stomach first. ¡°Will wangfeie after half an hour?¡± When Imperial Doctor Zhu received the pills, he was very eager to study them. So when he heard that he was going to guard Liu Bai, he immediately felt a little depressed. However, when he heard that it was only half an hour, Imperial Doctor Zhu was relieved. It was only half an hour, so he will endure it. ¡°I wille.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to ask to know what Imperial Doctor Zhu will do. She was sure that he couldn¡¯t sit still, but he still must stay behind. She has to eat first. After receiving Lin Chujiu¡¯s affirmative reply, Imperial Doctor Zhu patted his chest and promised: ¡°No problem, you can rest assured. Wangfei, just leave Liu Bai to me.¡± Lin Chujiu took a look at Liu Bai, then turned and walked out. As for her medicine box? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it away, she believed Imperial Doctor Zhu. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t betray her trust. Although he wanted to know what¡¯s inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine box, he kept in mind that it was Lin Chujiu¡¯s stuff. Without Lin Chujiu¡¯s permission, he shouldn¡¯t open it even if he was curious. * At the same time, Xiao Tianyao, who traveled day and night, rushed to Bihai Pavilion. But before he had time to ask about Bihai Pavilion, the shadow guard stepped forward and said: ¡°Wangye, the eldest prince of the Central Empire suddenly took the ck-armored guards to the barracks!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Zhi? He is good at taking advantage of others.¡± Xiao Tianyaoughed mockingly, tapped his finger on the table, and said without hesitation: ¡°Let people continue to stare and report the current situations as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard retreated. Inside the room, only Xiao Tianyao was left. Xiao Tianyao leaned on the chair and closed his eyes, but his lips were slightly curved. During the whole process, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s weight and frequency of tapping the table didn¡¯t change a bit... ... Chapter 625.1 - Atmosphere, terrible (Part 1) Chapter 625: Atmosphere, terrible (Part 1) No one knew anything about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sudden arrival at Bihai Pavilion. However, less than half an hour after he arrived at Bihai Pavilion, someone sent an invitation and indicated that it was for Xiao Wangye! At this time, it was midnight. There were no ghosts outside, let alone people. And ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s skills, no one could follow him without being spotted by him, unless this person was a martial god. But the other party could reach Bihai Pavilion on his front foot and send the invitation card upon his back foot. Undoubtedly, this was a provocation, a provocation to Xiao Tianyao. The other party used this method to tell Xiao Tianyao that Bihai Pavilion had no secrets to him. Looking at the shopkeeper kneeling on the ground and not daring to breathe, Xiao Tianyao said with an unchanged expression: ¡°Bring it here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The manager of Bihai Pavilion was so scared that his whole body trembled. The hand holding the invitation kept trembling, but he didn¡¯t dare to let go of the box in his hand. ¡°Wang, wangye... ...¡± The invitation was packed in a wooden box with a small ck lock on the outside. No one knows what the lock was, but Xiao Tianyao could see it at a nce. Tian ck iron. The other party used Tian ck iron ore as a lock. It can be seen that the other party has an outstanding origin. After taking the wooden box, Xiao Tianyao gently applied force. With a *snap* sound, the wooden box turned into powder, but the small lock was still intact. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about it, he simply took out the invitation card inside. The invitation was made of ck hard paper. It looked marvelous and majestic. There was no special symbol. On the cover, there were only a few words ¡°To Xiao Wangye¡± written in golden paint. The font was thin and elegant, and the character looked very natural. ¡°Good writing.¡± Xiao Tianyao praised and opened the invitation, which contained only one sentence and a signature. The content of the words was: Young Master Su Cha is a guest in our Shi Family. Pleasee to our humble house at 3 p.m. tomorrow. The signature was: Shi Yihan He didn¡¯t say his address or identity, only the three words Shi Yihan, which shows how arrogant the person who wrote the invitation was. Of course, he also has the qualifications to be arrogant. The Young Master of Shadow Moon Tower was not arrogant, who has the qualifications to be arrogant? ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gaze fell on the words Shi Yihan. He was very impressed with this young master. After all, he used the Moon Shadow Clone he had learned from him to deal with the Central Empire¡¯s eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi. Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to meet again, but this time he changed his identity. * Pa* Xiao Tianyao put the invitation down casually. The sound was very small, but this sound was enough to make the shopkeeper knelt in fright: ¡°Wangye!¡± ¡°Is the messenger still here?¡± Xiao Tianyao said indifferently without looking at the shopkeeper. ¡°Answering back wangye, yes, he¡¯s here.¡± The shopkeeper said hurriedly, for fear that Xiao Tianyao would be unhappy the next second. ¡°Tell him that benwang will arrive on time.¡± Xiao Tianyao deliberately emphasized the word ¡°on time¡±. The shopkeeper quickly nodded his head. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao had no other instructions, he ran outside like running for his life. After the shopkeeper left, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t go to his room to rest, but got up and walked out... ... Shi Yihan asked him to meet at 3 p.m. tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t say he can¡¯t go tonight, right? Now that he knew who the person kidnapped Su Cha and where Su Cha was. If he wait until 3 pm tomorrow, he would be stupid. This night, the moon was sinking like water. The cold moonlight brightly lit the deserted streets, making the night more and more silent, just like a solemn and beautiful painting... ... Chapter 625.2 - Atmosphere, terrible (Part 2) Chapter 625: Atmosphere, terrible (Part 2) However, a ck figure suddenly appeared, breaking the tranquil beauty of the night. Xiao Tianyao, dressed in ck brocade, no one knows when he appeared in the street. He walked leisurely as if he was strolling in his back garden. The silence and coldness in the surrounding didn¡¯t stop him. Xiao Tianyao seemed to be walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he walked to the other side of the street and came to a crossroad. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t rush his footstep but stopped at the fork in the road. After a while, the shadow guard appeared: ¡°Wangye, the office of Tiancang Pavilion is on Mingwu Street, and the office of Shadow Moon Tower is on the Lanhuai River.¡± In other words, Shi Yihan owns two properties here. Xiao Tianyao needed to guess which one Shi Yihan said as his humble house. But of course, Shi Yihan didn¡¯t say he would stay in the office of Tiancang Pavilion or Shadow Moon Tower. If Xiao Tianyao went to the wrong door, he could only be med for being stupid. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply replied. He didn¡¯t seem to feel embarrassed at all. He took a step forward and turned to the left. This road leads to the Lanhuai River, where the office of Shadow Moon Tower is and was also close to the Lanxi Tower! Lanxi Tower was a big brothel. The more the night gettingte, the more it became lively and today was no exception. Lanxi Building was brightly lit and full of people. People can hear singing and dancing sounds from a distance. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t walk through the main entrance. He... ... climbed over the wall to go in! Or, it shouldn¡¯t be said to be climbed over the wall, because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even touch the wall. He simply leap and stepped over the high wall blocking his way. After entering the Lanxi Tower, Xiao Tianyao walked forward without hesitation. If people who didn¡¯t know what was going on see this scene, they will think that he was a frequent visitor in the backyard of the Lanxi Tower. In the backyard of Lanxi Tower, there were rockery, a small pond, and a well-known building called Lanxi little tower. Xiao Tianyao was heading to this Lanxi little tower at this time. The Lanxi Little Tower was built in the middle of theke. There were no roads. There were only two ways to enter the Lanxi Little Tower. One was to use a boat and the other one was to fly over. The distance from the shore to the Lanxi Little Tower was less than 30 meters. Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t care about this distance. He fell outside the Lanxi Little Tower after jumping once. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements were very light. He didn¡¯t even make a sound when hended. However, he deliberately increased his strength when he walked forward as if he was deliberately trying to rm the people inside. And not long after, there was a clear but cynical voice. ¡°People whoe uninvited is a thief.¡± ¡°Ask yourself who is a thief.¡± Xiao Tianyao opened the door and saw Shi Yihan, dressed in white, sitting at the table with burning incense and making tea. Shi Yihan has an elegant manner, but his tea-making movements looked even more pleasing to the eye. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Yihan¡¯s identity, Xiao Tianyao would think that he was a respectable son of a noble family. When Xiao Tianyao walked in, Shi Yihan kept moving his hand, but he looked up at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face, Shi Yihan smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t have to be so serious. I just want to know who is the owner of Bihai Pavilion. As for Young Master Su Cha? I just invited him to my ce, I didn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°Now you know who, it¡¯s time to let people go.¡± Xiao Tianyao walked in and sat down opposite Shi Yihan. The look in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes while staring at Shi Yihan, was calm and indifferent, but it gave people a sense of oppression that could not be denied. Shi Yihan was overwhelmed... ... This man¡¯s aura is so terrible! Chapter 626.1 - Threat, shameless (Part 1) Chapter 626: Threat, shameless (Part 1) Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s momentum at this time made people feel very oppressive, Shi Yihan was no ordinary person. After getting stunned for a moment, Shi Yihan continued to make tea. His movements were natural and calm. He waspletely unaffected by Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao quickly withdrew the pressure and sat indifferently opposite Shi Yihan. As the young master of Shadow Moon Tower, Shi Yihan was undoubtedly proud. It was a foolish act to threaten Shi Yihan with coercion. Xiao Tianyao put pressure the moment he saw Shi Yihan, but in fact, he was simply telling him that he was never afraid to fight him. When Shi Yihan received this message, he was not angry, but just smiled and continued to do his own thing. He dared to grab business with them, which was enough to show Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance. Shi Yihan made tea, poured a cup, and handed it to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please taste it.¡± While talking, he took a drink first. Just as how elegant he was while making tea, Shi Yihan¡¯s movements at this moment were also noble and elegant. His calm and graceful movements were no worse than Xiao Tianyao, a member of the imperial family. Xiao Tianyao raised the teacup but didn¡¯t rush to drink. He waited for Shi Yihan to take a sip before taking a sip. The same with tea tasting. Shi Yihan drank tea full of elegance, while Xiao Tianyao drank with the domineering atmosphere of royalty. After drinking the tea, Shi Yihan put down the cup and said jokingly: ¡°Xiao Wangye, if I want to poison you, I will not put it in the water.¡± ¡°At the beginning of winter, the red plum is poisonous, what a pity.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down the cup, which was already empty. ¡°Xiao Wangye knows the goods.¡± Shi Yihan was not surprised that Xiao Tianyao could drink the tea he made. Xiao Tianyao was not a reckless man. He was the prince of the Eastern Country and the most beloved young son of the first emperor. He had seen many good things. ¡°Still not as good as Young Master Shi who has an elegant interest.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with an indifferent face. However, he was not ridiculing him, but just stating the fact. Although he was a member of the imperial family, he didn¡¯t live the leisurely and elegant life that a royal should have. Shi Yihan smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao continued: ¡°Young Master Shi, I have spoken and drank the tea. So tell me, what conditions do you have?¡± ¡°Conditions? What does Xiao Wangye trying to say? Yihan couldn¡¯t understand it.¡± Shi Yihan pretended to be a fool, picked up the handkerchief on the side, and slowly wiped his hands. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t allow Shi Yihan to pretend to be stupid, he directly said: ¡°How long will Young Master invite Su Cha to stay in his house?¡± Shi Yihan said that Su Cha was a guest. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bust him and just followed Shi Yihan¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master Su Cha only stay for less than 3 days. Xiao Wangye, you are too anxious.¡± Shi Yihan still didn¡¯t directly answer. ¡°Su Cha is the right hand of this prince. Young Master Shi should understand his importance to me.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with an unchanged facial expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a person who does errands. Even if there is no Su Cha, they will be Hong Cha, Lu Cha, and Hei Cha. If Xiao Wangye can¡¯t find suitable people, I can introduce a few people to you.¡± After wiping his hands, Shi Yihan threw the handkerchief into the basin, picked up the tea on the side, and drank it. He was a person who enjoys life very much. A person who waspletely different from Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hate him, but he wouldn¡¯t apany him either. He still said with a cold face: ¡°Benwang¡¯s people can only be handled by me.¡± Xiao Tianyao said for a reason. If Shi Yihan still pretend to be stupid, he would look shameless: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for Xiao Wangye to take people away.¡± When Shi Yihan said this, he didn¡¯t continue, he simply looked at Xiao Tianyao with a smile, making it clear that Xiao Tianyao should be the one to take the initiative to ask about it. ¡°On what conditions?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very cooperative. Chapter 626.2 - Threat, shameless (Part 2) Chapter 626: Threat, shameless (Part 2) The person that mentions the conditions first doesn¡¯t mean he will be the loser. Shi Yihan didn¡¯t make things difficult, he cheerfully said: ¡°Fight with me. If you lose, you close Bihai Pavilion, then apologize to Tiancang Pavilion, and promise to never move my Tiancang Pavilion ever again. If you win, you can take Su Cha away, you continue to open the Bihai Pavilion, and Tiancang Pavilion will not trouble you anymore.¡± The fact that Xiao Tianyao demolished the Tiancang Pavilion branch before spread all over the world. In the face of Xiao Tianyao, who was powerful and has excellent martial art skills, Tiancang Pavilion can¡¯t do anything with him. Although the fat envoy was angry, he dare not retaliate against Xiao Tianyao. However, if this matter will be settled like that, what will happen to the prestige of Tiancang Pavilion? Xiao Tianyao demolished the Tiancang Pavilion, but nothing happened. So what if next time a Martial God ran to demolish the Tiancang Pavilion? Can they continue doing their business in the Tiancang Pavilion? Therefore, after Shi Yihan learned that Bihai Pavilion belonged to Xiao Tianyao, he immediately thought of these two conditions. It solve this matter all out once and saved him from running back and forth. The conditions Shi Yihan mentioned were not easy to handle. Closing the Bihai Pavilion was just a loss of money. It was not too difficult, but... ... When he visited the Tiancang Pavilion to apologize, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation will be greatly damaged. If this matter spread, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation will fall. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about these two conditions, because he knew he would not lose. No matter what conditions Shi Yihan mentioned, he didn¡¯t care about it, but... ... This doesn¡¯t mean that he would recognize what Shi Yihan said. The condition of taking away Su Cha was far from enough. Xiao Tianyao took a look at Shi Yihan and said: ¡°Closing Bihai Pavilion is fine, and benwang will go to Tiancang Pavilion to apologize, but... if benwang won, the conditions will have to change.¡± ¡°If you have any requirements, please mention them.¡± Shi Yihan looked like he was easy to talk to. But in fact, he won¡¯t promise anything. He will reject Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition in just one sentence. But of course, if his conditions were not outrageous, he will not refuse, and he doesn¡¯t think he will lose to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and nced at him, without paying attention to Shi Yihan¡¯s caution, then said: ¡°In addition to taking away Su Cha, Young Master Shi should also order the Tiancang Pavilion, never divulge any news about me in the future. Of course, aspensation, benwang will close Bihai Pavilion.¡± In other words, whether he wins or loses, Xiao Tianyao will close Bihai Pavilion. Closed down the business he has been in for several years before it starts to improve. ¡°Xiao Wangye is truly magnificent. It¡¯s just that Xiao Wangye¡¯s news is worth thousands of gold. It¡¯s a big losspared to Bihai Pavilion.¡± Shi Yihan immediately refused. He was a businessman, he immediately calcted his loss. He was exactly a penny-pinching businessman! ¡°It¡¯s okay if Young Master Shi doesn¡¯t agree. If the Tiancang Pavilion sells the news of this prince once again, benwang will just demolish the Tiancang Pavilion again.¡± He will continue to destroy the Tiancang Pavilion until they no longer dare to sell news about him. ¡°You...¡± Shi Yihan choked and almost vomit a mouthful of blood. Shameless, shameless, shameless! He threatened him! He was too much! But is he someone afraid of threats? ¡°Xiao Wangye, do you know the consequences of offending Tiancang Pavilion?¡± Isn¡¯t he threatening him? He, Shi Yan will also do the same. ¡°Does Young Master Shi know the consequences of offending this king?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Shi Yihan¡¯s threat at all and asked Shi Yihan the same question. Seeing Shi Yihan¡¯s face changed, Xiao Tianyao added: ¡°Young Master Shi should know how many people in the four countries hated the existence of the Tiancang Pavilion. If benwang stands up and calls these people to deal with the Tiancang Pavilion, what do you think will happen to the Tiancang Pavilion?¡± This is not a threat, this is a big threat! The smile on Shi Yihan¡¯s face disappeared instantly... ... Chapter 627.1 - Henpecked, his wife doesn’t like it (Part 1) Chapter 627: Henpecked, his wife doesn¡¯t like it (Part 1) Shi Yihan knew that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were not just for a talk. He would do it and he could do it with his ability. The reputation of Tiancang Pavilion in the four countries was not good. Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s intelligence trading business only recognized money but doesn¡¯t recognize people. Except for not selling news of imperial family, Tiancang Pavilion will sell everyone¡¯s news. The Tiancang Pavilion has a strong background and powerful influence. Not to mention a certain power, even the emperor of a country will not easily offend the Tiancang Pavilion. Tiancang Pavilion was a unique existence among the Four countries. No one dares to mess with it, but it does not mean that everyone likes Tiancang Pavilion. Almost no one in the four countries likes Tiancang Pavilion, including those who have bought news from them. Because they know very well that as long as someone pays to buy their news, Tiancang Pavilion will turn around and sell them. Some people say that Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business was very fair. It was fairly normal for people in business to recognize money and not recognize people. However, the feeling of being stared at by others was really bad. Especially for those who with power. Since the establishment of the Tiancang Pavilion, people havee to pick trouble with them every once in a while. Although they were all killed by the Tiancang Pavilion in the end, it can be seen how many people hate the Tiancang Pavilion on this continent, right? At this time, if a person with power and high martial art skills organized these forces. Will it be difficult? Xiao Tianyao was a prince of the eastern country. He hold the military forces in his hand and possessed the power of a martial god. His strength was the top or second to none in the four countries. If Xiao Tianyao stood up and said that he wanted to deal with the Tiancang Pavilion, won¡¯t those people who hated the Tiancang Pavilion do anything and grab this chance? The Tiancang Pavilion was indeed strong and rich in background, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the Tiancang Pavilion cannot be defeated. Once there is enough power, the Tiancang Pavilion can also disappear in the passage of history. Just like the Tianyuan Dynasty that dominated the world back then! The power of the Tianyuan Dynasty united for a long time but also divided after a long time. The Tianyuan dynasty, which was powerful and indispensable in the past, didn¡¯t escape the fate of destruction and division. What strength does the Tiancang Pavilion have to say that they will exist forever? As everyone knows,pared with the Tianyuan dynasty back then, Tiancang Pavilion was simply nothing. If the Tianyuan dynasty can be divided, and the imperial city can be reduced to an uninhabited ghost city. What reason can¡¯t the Tiancang Pavilion be overthrown? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of threats and intimidation. But what he said was also the truth. After saying this, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak again but waited patiently for Shi Yihan to answer. As for Shi Yihan? Can he take the future of Tiancang Pavilion and gamble on whether Xiao Tianyao will go crazy? Shi Yihan shook his head just thinking about it. He was not that stupid. For such a trivial matter, he will forge an endless feud with Xiao Tianyao? Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s conditions were a bit difficult to handle, it was not impossible to agree to them. Besides, can Xiao Tianyao guarantee that he will not lose? Undoubtedly, Shi Yihan was proud. He doesn¡¯t think he will lose to Xiao Tianyao. After weighing the pros and cons, Shi Yihanughed and said cheerfully: ¡°Let¡¯s follow what Xiao Wangye wants.¡± It was not easy for them to get news about Xiao Tianyao from the Tiancang Pavilion. And no one in the four countries dares to buy news about Xiao Tianyao. If he loses, he will not lose much. Shi Yihan thought so tofort himself. Well, if he loses, Tiancang Pavilion will not lose much money, but he will lose face! ¡°Young Master Shi is indeed a person who does great things.¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly curled his lips, but people couldn¡¯t tell whether he was smiling or not. However, he was indeedplimenting him although there was a bit of ridicule. Chapter 627.2 - Henpecked, his wife doesn’t like it (Part 2) Chapter 627: Henpecked, his wife doesn¡¯t like it (Part 2) Shi Yihan pretended not to understand. He stood up and said, ¡°Is Xiao Wangye going to do it now, or take a rest ande back tomorrow?¡± He remembered that he had an appointment with Xiao Tianyao tomorrow. Xiao Tianyao arrived early, he couldn¡¯t just chase away the guest. Thinking of this, the smile on Shi Yihan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold back. Xiao Tianyao was not a simple guest. Tonight, aside from proposing martial art contest, what else did he do ording to his intentions? From beginning to end, he did what Xiao Tianyao wanted. When he thought of this, Shi Yihan¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy and his eyes that were looking at Xiao Tianyao also revealed a bit of unkindness: ¡°Xiao Wangye, I just discovered that you are a good negotiator. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t go into the business industry.¡± Either local agriculture or industry andmerce. Shi Yihan asked Xiao Tianyao to do business to humiliate him, but... ... Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. He even nodded his head pretentiously: ¡°Someday, when benwang is no longer a prince, I will take time to consider Young Master Shi¡¯s proposal. It is not difficult to kill people or sell information.¡± He said with a serious expression and serious tone. If a person doesn¡¯t listen carefully, he won¡¯t hear the sarcasm in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Shi Yihan took a deep breath and didn¡¯t talk to Xiao Tianyao anymore. He was afraid that he would be so angry and kill people. He hated Xiao Tianyao the most. He speaks sarcastic words seriously, which makes people feel awkward. Shi Yihan was angry at this time. So seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t intend to leave, he put on a gesture of inviting him: ¡°Since Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t intend to go, should we exchange one or two moves?¡± ¡°Alright, after all, benwang has business to do tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t refuse and stood up calmly. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Shi Yihan seemed to hear the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words and slightly smiled. Xiao Tianyao meant that he woulde back tomorrow? Everything will be done tonight, why should Xiao Tianyao look for him tomorrow? Xiao Tianyao nodded his head: ¡°Young Master Shi has invited this prince, so benwang will naturallye, but I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Shi will not have time to entertain this prince.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, you can rest assured. I will prepare wine, food, and beauties to wee you tomorrow. It¡¯s just, I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Wangye won¡¯t be able toe tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tianyao said that Shi Yihan will have no time to entertain him, implying that Shi Yan will be beaten down by him tonight. At the same time, Shi Yihan said that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be able toe tomorrow, which means that Xiao Tianyao would be beaten to the ground by him tonight. It can be said that these two men were both proud and arrogant, and they were both unwilling to give way to others. The two can be described as rivals. Xiao Tianyao seemed unable to understand Shi Yihan¡¯s meaning, he seriously said: ¡°You can prepare good wine and food, but you don¡¯t need to call for the beautifuldies.¡± ¡°Why? Is Xiao Wangye worried that my beauties are poisonous?¡± Shi Yihan looked surprised but suddenly realized something: ¡°Look at me... I almost forgot that Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like getting close to the opposite sex.¡± He specifically emphasized the word ¡°opposite sex¡± with some meaning. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take it to heart. He exined in a low and slow voice: ¡°No, it¡¯s not that benwang doesn¡¯t want to get close to beautiful women, but benwang¡¯s wangfei is a jealous woman. If she learns that benwang is messing with flowers outside and look at other women, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about his image in the slightest. He generously admitted that he was afraid of his wife, which startled Shi Yihan: ¡°Xiao Wangye is a henpecked man?¡± He wanted tough. God still has eyes. Otherwise, how could such a wicked person still have something to fear? ¡°Benwang married her, so naturally benwang wanted to make her happy and get along with her.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t evade the import point of the matter. As if it wasn¡¯t a big deal to be a henpecked man. ¡°Xiao Wangye is indeed very humane.¡± Shi Yihan suddenly discovered that the man in front of him didn¡¯t seem to be that annoying. However,pared to Xiao Tianyao, he was even more curious about what kind of woman could make Xiao Tianyao be a henpecked man... ... Chapter 628.1 - Secretly happy, praised (Part 1) Chapter 628: Secretly happy, praised (Part 1) Shi Yihan doesn¡¯t hate and had no enmity with Xiao Tianyao. The contradiction between him and Xiao Tianyao was nothing more than the contradiction between Tiancang Pavilion and Xiao Tianyao. As well as conflict of interest in the business. As the young master of the Tiancang Pavilion, he can¡¯t just let go of Xiao Tianyao after pping the Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s face again and again. Therefore, although he doesn¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao, he can¡¯t get along with Xiao Tianyao and be friends. They talked about things that should have been talked about. Shi Yihan had no intention of having a deep friendship with Xiao Tianyao, so he walked out first: ¡°Three hundred moves will determine the oue.¡± He has no intention of fighting Xiao Tianyao in a life-and-death battle. He just needs to decide the oue. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no objection. For someone like Shi Yihan as a rival, Xiao Tianyao gave him enough respect. He immediately took out his long soft sword wrapped around his waist. After the long soft sword was poured with internal force, it suddenly became straight. Like a sleeping lion waking up, revealing its ferocious fangs, or like a hideous evil spirit, which could make people had a back chill. ¡°Good sword!¡± Shi Yihan, who knows the goods, immediately praised. Of course, what he wanted to praise was Xiao Tianyao. Not everyone can use the long soft sword. Xiao Tianyao can control this long and thin soft sword that can copse at any moment showed how strong his internal strength was. But... based on the principle of rebuking each other, Shi Yihan just admired Xiao Tianyao in his heart and didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Young Master Shi¡¯s cold iron heavy sword is not bad either.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually boasted, showing no sincerity, just a fair evaluation. The forging master in Tibetan Sword Vi used a thousand-year-old cold iron to make this heavy sword, so how could it be bad? ¡°It¡¯s just a new sword. It can¡¯tpare to the long soft sword in Xiao Wangye¡¯s hands. Is this an old thing from the Shengyuan Dynasty?¡± Shi Yihan¡¯s eyes slightly squinted and gave Xiao Tianyao a strange look. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged and simply nodded: ¡°It is indeed a treasure of the imperial family of Shengyuan Dynasty.¡± ¡°I thought that the old things from the Shengyuan Dynasty before had been sunk into the sea by the imperial family. It turned out a fish slipped through the.¡± Shi Yihan looked at the long soft sword. His interest in it increased by two points. ¡°There are always courageous people who dare to hide things privately. Benwang just got lucky.¡± Xiao Tianyao exined faintly with an exnation that can make people unable to find fault. After the demise of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the members of the imperial family moved all their treasures for thousands of years to the ship, and then the whole n sank to the bottom of the sea with the ship. Because of this event, the Shengyuan Dynasty disappeared. And all the wealth and treasures belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty also disappeared. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that the treasures of the imperial family of the Shengyuan Dynasty will no longer appear on the maind. Just like Xiao Tianyao said, there were always courageous people in this world. They hide some things privately when they were carrying the treasures. However, to avoid being exposed or being robbed, they didn¡¯t sell it into the marketce. No one in the world knows how Xiao Tianyao obtained this long soft sword in his hand. However, apart from Shi Yihan, no one identified that this sword in his hand was a treasure of the Shengyuan Dynasty. The long soft sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was extremely sharp and was a rare top-notch weapon, but it looked too t on the outside to attract the attention of others. Besides, not everyone can see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword. Even if they got a chance to appreciate it slowly, the other party might not like Shi Yihan who knows the past and the present events. Chapter 628.2 - Secretly happy, praised (Part 2) Chapter 628: Secretly happy, praised (Part 2) As for Shi Yihan, will he disclose this news? Xiao Tianyao was not worried about it at all. Tiancang Pavilion was engaged in the business of buying and selling news. As the young master of Shadow Moon Pavilion, Shi Yihan would never sell this news without taking any benefit. And as long as he wins against Shi Yihan today, Shi Yihan can no longer sell his news. With that, it would be impossible for him to disclose this news. When Xiao Tianyao saw Shi Yihan¡¯s eyes sticking to the long soft sword, he reminded him: ¡°Young Master Shi, let¡¯s start.¡± Strike first to forestall the enemy. However, sometimes, the master makes move only halfway. Xiao Tianyao allowed Shi Yihan to make the first move, which was equivalent to giving Shi Yihan the first opportunity. Shi Yihan retracted his gaze and squinted his eyes. He didn¡¯t try to be polite at all: ¡°Since Xiao Wangye has spoken, I will not be polite.¡± He still doesn¡¯t know how strong Xiao Tianyao is right now, so it will be beneficial for him to try first. The two of them would only exchange 300 hundred moves. Shi Yihan didn¡¯t need to consider the issue of conserving energy. He held his heavy sword with both hands and shed Xiao Tianyao with a very tricky angle... ... The sword was fast and fierce. The dust on the ground and the gauze curtain hanging around danced in the air because of Shi Yihan¡¯s move. Coupled with the strength of the heavy sword, it gave off a very oppressive atmosphere. As if it was about to split the world. ¡°Young Master Shi has a good strength!¡± Being able to fully disy the strength of the heavy sword, Shi Yihan¡¯s strength can be said to be unfathomable. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about it. He raised his sword to counter it and quickly took a step back. Shi Yihan also stepped back. In the first move, Shi Yihan took half a step back, while Xiao Tianyao took a step back. It was okay to say that Shi Yihan had won in this. But this was not important, this was just the first move. There were still 299 moves to decide the oue. ¡°Xiao Wangye is the first person who didn¡¯t avoid my heavy sword and counterattack it.¡± With just one move, Shi Yihan was very happy. When fighting people, it was so boring if you encounter a weak martial artist. Only by encountering high-level martial artists can make the challengers happy. ¡°The weight of a thousand catties of the heavy sword is powerful to break the sky. If benwang knows the power of this heavy sword earlier, benwang will not counterattack.¡± Although it was just a light touch, Xiao Tianyao felt pain in his arm. Shi Yihan¡¯s sword just now was amazingly powerful. If Xiao Tianyao hadn¡¯t had the strength of a martial god, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to counterattack. Undoubtedly, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were apliment to Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face, but he was very happy in his heart: ¡°Then try another attack.¡± His heavy sword, even his mother didn¡¯t dare to take it. However, Xiao Tianyao not only counterattacks his sword but also forced him to step back. He was not an easy opponent. Xiao Tianyao and Shi Yihan were both interesting individuals. Xiao Tianyao was indifferent and domineering. At first nce, he looked like an overlord, but he used a light long soft sword. Shi Yihan was gentle and handsome, but he used such a domineering and heavy sword. However, although the two weapons didn¡¯t match their temperament, they didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Because no matter whether Xiao Tianyao was holding a soft sword or a heavy sword, the first thing people will noticed was not his weapon, but him. What kind of weapon he uses doesn¡¯t matter. And Shi Yihan was the same. For martial artists of their level, even a leaf can be a weapon. The weapon in their hand was just an auxiliary. Whether they have it or not has little effect on them. The reason why Xiao Tianyao would always use this long soft sword was that he was used to it, and this sword had a special meaning to him. As for Shi Yihan, he was using it because... ... Chapter 629.1 - Win or lose, problem (Part 1) Chapter 629: Win or lose, problem (Part 1) The reason why Shi Yihan chose the heavy sword was that he felt that a man with a heavy sword looked very domineering! Of course, the heavy sword was too heavy that sometimes he find it inconvenient. Although Shi Yihan practiced using the heavy sword, he doesn¡¯t use it often. The reason why he used the heavy sword tonight was that he was at Lanxi Little Tower. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use the heavy sword to fight Xiao Tianyao. The weight of the heavy sword was unclear. For the pampered Shi Yihan, running around with the heavy sword on his back was still very tiring. Most importantly, it affects his handsome and unrestrained image. After Shi Yihan¡¯s first move was taken by Xiao Tianyao, he followed up with the second move, the third move, and in the end, he made dozens of moves in a row. His moves were domineering. He didn¡¯t care whether he will get exhausted or not. He attacked like crazy. Xiao Tianyao slightly frowned. When he counterattacked Shi Yihan¡¯s dozens of moves, his hand became numb. Seeing Shi Yihan shing over again, Xiao Tianyao moved in a strange angle and appeared to Shi Yihan¡¯s left side in a sh to avoid the sword that Shi Yihan shed towards him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements were very flexible. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to see how he did it, but Shi Yihan can see it. Because Xiao Tianyao used... ... ¡°When did you learn our Moon Shadow Clone technique?¡± Shi Yihan frowned and thought of the news Xuanyuan Zhi sent to him before. He thought Xuanyuan Zhi can¡¯t ept that he lost, so he used their Moon Shadow Clone Technique as a reason. Now it seems that Xiao Tianyao really learned this move, and he learned it well. ¡°When you use it, Young Master Shi.¡± To prevent Shi Yihan from investigating this matter, Xiao Tianyao readily answered. ¡°When I used it? When? How did you see it?¡± Shi Yihan asked but didn¡¯t stop attacking. Instead, his speed became faster. He wanted to know how much Xiao Tianyao learned from their Shadow Moon Clone technique. ¡°I saw it by ident.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t exin in detail but walked at the pace of the moon shadow clone technique. His speed was very fast and steady. The afterimage soon appeared, but Xiao Tianyao could only make four remnants at this time. He just saw it once. No one gives him advice, nor shows him the tricks. However, he learned up to this point. Shi Yihan was very shocked: ¡°How many times have you seen it?¡± Although he could only make four figures, it was already terrible! After all, when he first learned the Moon Shadow Clone technique, his rtives gave instructions one by one. It took him a month to make four figures, but his rtives praised and his mother called him a talented person. Compared with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s talent, then what is he? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know what Shi Yihan was thinking in his heart. He attacked Shi Yihan with a sword. After Shi Yihan was forced to take back half a step, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Once.¡± ¡°Just once?¡± He learned it after seeing it once. How can this make a person who practiced for a month feel good? Shi Yihan staggered and almost fell to the ground. Is Xiao Tianyao here to retaliate against him? Take revenge on him for kidnapping Su Cha? Revenge for breaking Bihai Pavilion¡¯s business? And also for letting Tiancang Pavilion sell news about him? ¡°If Young Master Shi just wants to practice, benwang doesn¡¯t mind apanying you.¡± While Shi Yihan was at loss, Xiao Tianyao used this opportunity to move his long soft sword. His sword shed as it moved to attack Shi Yihan¡¯s face. ¡°Hateful viin!¡± Shi Yihan didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao would attack suddenly. And he almost scratched his face. ¡°There is no kin on the battlefield.¡± In every war he experienced, there was only victory or defeat, so... ... he never gets distracted in the battle. Even if he exchanged words with the enemy, he doesn¡¯t let himself get distracted. He never underestimated an opponent, nor did he underestimate any war. Chapter 629.2 - Win or lose, problem (Part 2) Chapter 629: Win or lose, problem (Part 2) ¡°You are so boring, I don¡¯t know what your wife likes about you.¡± It was just a fight, why does Xiao Tianyao fight so desperately? He wouldn¡¯t kill him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Shi Yihan¡¯s words. Instead, he used much sharper and rapid moves to tell Shi Yihan what a big mistake it was to be distracted and chatty during the battle... ... One step at a time. The moment Shi Yihan was distracted, Xiao Tianyao defended and attacked. When Shi Yihan lost control, Xiao Tianyao attacked again and again. He took this opportunity to gain the upper hand and crushed Shi Yihan! Shi Yihan was very calm at the beginning, but he struggled more and more. He was even forced to get back inside the house by Xiao Tianyao. Shi Yihan¡¯s facial expression slightly changed. The scene of the two of them fighting quickly shed through his mind. He suddenly realized that he had only missed the opportunity for a while, but he was crushed and beaten. ¡°Xiao Wangye, you are really... ...amazing.¡± Shi Yihan was suddenly filled with a fighting spirit. His eyes brightened and became focused. The look in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes also changed from not caring to be serious and cautious. Xiao Tianyao knew Shi Yihan¡¯s changed at a nce. His attack didn¡¯t change, what changed was his mentality. The previous mistakes made Shi Yihan discover his own mistake and he quickly corrected it, but... ... It was toote! The moment Shi Yihan missed the first opportunity, he was doomed to lose! Xiao Tianyao was a man who will not give his opponent a chance. Now that he took the initiative, even if Shi Yihan tried his best to regain momentum, Xiao Tianyao will not let him do so! Three hundred moves, aside from the dozens of moves initiated by Shi Yihan earlier. He was now two hundred moves behind. Shi Yihan remained in passive defense and had no chance of attacking at all. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long soft sword has been brushed Shi Yihan¡¯s vital points several times. If Shi Yihan didn¡¯t react in time and used the Moon Shadow Clone technique, he would have been seriously injured long ago. After Xiao Tianyaounched the attack, he didn¡¯t speak anymore, and he didn¡¯t give Shi Yihan a chance to speak. The sword light shed quickly, Shi Yihan couldn¡¯t see how he moved, dozens of move past by quickly. At this speed, it didn¡¯t take much time to exchanged three hundred moves. In less than half an hour, the two have already passed three hundred moves. In the end, Xiao Tianyao shed behind Shi Yihan and his long soft sword pointed against Shi Yihan¡¯s back: ¡°Young Master Shi, you lost!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was steady, without a trace of ups and downs. As if the person who had just fought with Shi Yihan was not him. He could have won a long time ago, but he was still patient and went through three hundred moves with Shi Yihan. Of course, the reason why he yed with Shi Yihan slowly was not that he was concerned about his identity, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to see Shi Yihan¡¯s moon shadow clone. His Moon Shadow clone has a lot of room for improvement. ¡°I am willing to admit defeat. Xiao Wangye can rest assured. I am a trustworthy person.¡± Although he was very unhappy about losing, Shi Yihan was a refreshing person. If he loses, he loses. He will not make excuses for himself: ¡°Tomorrow morning, Master Su Cha will be able to return to Bihai Pavilion.¡± His goal has never been Su Cha. Su Cha was indeed very talented in business, but Shi Yihan never takes Su Cha seriously. There were so many smart and capable people in this world. If there was no backer, Su Cha was just a somewhat clever businessman. Although there were not many people like Su Cha, it was not impossible to find them. ¡°Benwang believes in the character of Young Master Shi.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down his long soft sword and let it wrapped around his waist. Then raised his foot to walk outside, but when he passed by Shi Yihan, Shi Yihan suddenly said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, wait a minute!¡± He still has questions! Chapter 630.1 - Go home, capital (Part 1) Chapter 630: Go home, capital (Part 1) Shi Yihan stopped Xiao Tianyao just to ask him a question, and that was... ... ¡°Looking at it, how much did you learn about Moon Shadow Clone technique?¡± Xiao Tianyao used it again and again. So he distinguished four afterimages. Those four afterimages showed it more than once. ¡°Why, Young Master Shi wanted to be a teacher?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not answer Shi Yihan¡¯s question directly. Not everyone in this world was generous and can let others learn their unique own style. Before answering Shi Yihan¡¯s question, he must first know Shi Yihan¡¯s attitude towards this matter. ¡°If you want to worship me as a teacher, I will ept you reluctantly.¡± Even knowing that it was impossible, Shi Yihan still said. He was not a narrow-minded person. Although the Moon Shadow Clone technique was a unique fighting style of their Shi family, he will not stop others from learning it. Xiao Tianyao can learn it, it can be said that it was because he has the ability. ¡°Worship you as a teacher?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Shi Yihan from top to bottom with eyes of questions: ¡°What can you teach this prince? Your moon shadow clone?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already learned about moon shadow clones? Do you still need me to teach you about it?¡± Shi Yihan was proud and prideful, but he knew very well that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength was far above him. Today¡¯s three hundred tricks, Xiao Tianyao deliberately suppressed his strength and gave him enough face. ¡°It¡¯s good you know.¡± As soon Xiao Tianyao said those words, he left without looking back. He didn¡¯t care about Shi Yihan who was shouting and calling behind him. He refused to stop even for a while. Shi Yihan was depressed: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me, how far have you learned the Moon Shadow clone?¡± He also wanted to ask, what Xiao Tianyao will do tomorrow? When the question in his mind was not answered, Shi Yihan felt very depressed. He sat down in a depressed mood and habitually went to get the tea set. As a result... ... Everything was a mess. ¡°How could this be?¡± Shi Yihan noticed that his elegant Lanxi Little Pavilion was in chaos at this time. The precious furnishings inside had already been broken into pieces. His tea set that he bought at a high price and only used just once was also broken into g. To put it simply, apart from the beams and columns of the pavilion, nothing in the house was intact. Even the doors and windows have been beaten to pieces. ¡°I look at Xiao Tianyao too highly. Why would he suddenly be merciful and apany me to y three hundred strokes? He took this opportunity to destroy my Lanxi Little Pavilion. Damn it!¡± Shi Yihan felt suffocated in his heart while looking at the fragments on the floor. Whether he was feeling distressed about these things or not, he was angry that Xiao Tianyao. He was too much. How could he ruin his residence under the name of fighting? His Lanxi Little Pavilion has be like this, so where will he stay tonight? Shi Yihan gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Sure enough, Xiao Wangye is a viin who will make people pay his grievances.¡± Xiao Tianyao better not ask him for anything because he will not agree. Instead, he will embarrass him! * Xiao Tianyao left smartly. He knew Shi Yihan will be angry. And as soon as he left, the first thing he did was to return to Bihai Pavilion and summon the shopkeeper, then told him to send all the people in Bihai Pavilion to the farm vige outside the city and take care of them. No one was allowed to leave. The shopkeeper was so scared and covered in a cold sweat, but still ask: ¡°Wangye, there are hundreds of people in Bihai Pavilion. Do you want to drive everyone away?¡± The shopkeeper was not stupid. When Xiao Tianyao arrives, on afront foot the Tiancang Pavilion sent a message on the back foot, telling them that there were people of Tiancang Pavilion in Bihai Pavilion. And every move of Bihai Pavilion was under their control. Chapter 630.2 - Go home, capital (Part 2) Chapter 630: Go home, capital (Part 2) As soon as Xiao Tianyao said those words, the shopkeeper personally checked the personnel of Bihai Pavilion, but... ...he checked for a long time and found no suspicious people. Everyone who enter the Bihai Pavilion was innocent. The entire staff worked under the hands of the prince. They couldn¡¯t be threatened or bribed. Faced with the request of the housekeeper, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. He coldly said: ¡°Can you guarantee that there are only one or two people the Tiancang Pavilion has inserted? Can you guarantee that you can spot all the spies?¡± The shopkeeper doesn¡¯t have much courage to manage things. He never dared to speak his mind in front of Xiao Tianyao. His previous excuse was just to exin his dereliction of duty. The sentence just now has exhausted all his courage, so he dare not speak again. Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the armchair and looked at the frightened shopkeeper, then added: ¡°Tomorrow, benwang doesn¡¯t want to see anyone in Bihai Pavilion, understand?¡± This was to tell the shopkeeper that he will disappear from Bihai Pavilion and stay in the farm vige and not go out. ¡°Huh...¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to argue but didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. He simply swallowed back the words that wanted toe out from his throat and retired sadly. Xiao Tianyao looked at the figure in charge and smiled silently... He wanted to see if Shi Yihan¡¯s people were hiding deeply or simply powerful. That¡¯s right, Xiao Tianyao threw all the people in Bihai Pavilion on a farm vige. Not only to make assurance but because he was also angry. The people from Tiancang Pavilion mixed in, but the people under his hand hadn¡¯t noticed it. What¡¯s the use of keeping such people? A spy is a spy. No matter how well he conceals it, he will still show his feet at critical moments. If his men can be more cautious, they will find the spy¡¯s abnormality, but...no! He gave them time to take charge and get things done on the Bihai Pavilion so that they could find out who are the spies before he came back. Then even if there was no Bihai Pavilion for them to work into, there would be a Bijiang Pavilion and Bishui Pavilion. But no! He came back from a fight with Shi Yihan, but these people still haven¡¯t found out the spies. It can be seen that people in Bihai Pavilion were not as capable as he thought. So should he need to be reluctant to abandon such people? He would rather kill by mistake than let it go. This was his code of conduct. Although these people were capable, he can¡¯t keep them. Instead of putting people under his nose and keeping high guard against them all day, it¡¯s better to keep them all locked up. After the shopkeeper left, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t go back to rest immediately. Instead, he held his head and sat there quietly, tapping the table with his fingers, but he was wondering what Lin Chujiu would do when he met Xuanyuan Zhi? He left smartly and unrestrained because he believed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s resilience. She must have a way. After all, Lin Chujiu, that woman was afraid of death. In the face of life and death, she can always think of a way to survive and often saved herself from danger. But whether he believed her, he still can¡¯t help worrying about Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know martial arts. No one in the army could fight against Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi doesn¡¯t give scruples regardless of what. So when ites to fighting, he was afraid that Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Xiao Tianyao slightly frowned and sighed, ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t let me down. Benwang still wants to take you back home.¡± He said the word ¡°back home¡± very lightly. Very very lightly... ... even though these words ¡°back home¡± in his mouth were not as simple as going back to Xiao Wangfu in the capital of Eastern Country. Chapter 631.1 - Dreamgirl, moved by words (Part 1) Chapter 631: Dreamgirl, moved by words (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao was worried, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know it. Even if she knew it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have time to care about him. After having a meal, Lin Chujiu packed up and went to Liu Bai¡¯s tent to change shifts with Imperial Doctor Zhu. ¡°Wangfei, your here. Hurry, pleasee inside.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu looked at the door of the tent from time to time. So when he heard footsteps outside, Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly greeted her. ¡°Doctor Zhu, why are you so anxious?¡± Lin Chujiu almost stumbled when she was dragged in by Imperial Doctor Zhu. Was she so kind to the people that Imperial Doctor Zhu had forgotten that she was Xiao Wangfei and dared to ¡°touch¡± her? Imperial Doctor Zhu smiled with embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about Young Master Liu Bai, and there are so many patients outside, how can I waste time here? My time is very precious.¡± Facing Liu Bai, who was unconscious and can¡¯t speak a word nor move, Imperial Doctor Zhu said without scruples. Since he left the Imperial Hospital to be a teacher, he has never taken care of patients like this. ¡°Your time is precious and can¡¯t be wasted here, but my time is not?¡± Lin Chujiu gave Imperial Doctor Zhu an angry look. Imperial Doctor Zhu exined in a hurry in fright: ¡°Wangfei, I didn¡¯t mean that. What I mean is, I mean...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu scratched his head and stuttered for a long time, but he couldn¡¯te up with a reason. Lin Chujiu was toozy to talk nonsense with Imperial Doctor Zhu, so she let him go and said to leave the job here to her. ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbed the medicine box, and walked out. But when he walked to the door, he stopped and said: ¡°Wangfei, you just call me if there is something you need. I won¡¯t sleep tonight. Or should I change shift with you at midnight?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll let servant take care of him when his condition stabilizes.¡± Having a high fever was very dangerous. However, there was no need to keep the doctor close by. It was a waste of medical resources. ¡°That¡¯s good... Wangfei, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu left this time. He didn¡¯t look back. He walked very fast as if a beast was chasing him behind. Lin Chujiu shook her head and walked over to the soldiers outside the camp and said, ¡°Keep guarding here. No one is allowed toe in without my permission.¡± She wanted to give Liu Bai an infusion, but she couldn¡¯t let anyone see it. ¡°Yes, wangfei.¡± The soldier said with respect, admiration, and serious expression on his face. Although Imperial Doctor Zhu treated Lin Chujiu like that, the rest of the army doesn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to her. Well, everyone knows that their princess was a woman who can defeat a martial god! After saying those words, Lin Chujiu returned to the tent, put on a whiteboratory gown, and took out the drip bottle from the medical system. She wanted to anesthetize Liu Bai, but after seeing Liu Bai¡¯s situation, Lin Chujiu gave up again. Not only it was troublesome to administer anesthesia, but it was also not good for the body. What was more, in Liu Bai¡¯s current situation, he won¡¯t wake up tonight, right? Burning like this, he must be confused. As long as she acted more carefully, Liu Bai will not be able to find it. There were many ces in the tent where drip bottles can be hung. Lin Chujiu found a suitable ce, hung the infusion bottle, and injected the medicine into the bottle before inserting the needle into Liu Bai¡¯s vein. Maybe because he was in aa for too long, Liu Bai¡¯s hands were thin and there was no meat at all. His hands looked a bit miserable. But this did not attract Lin Chujiu¡¯s sympathy. After staying in the hospital for so many years, she saw too many non-human-shaped patients who were tortured by their illnesses. After piercing the needle neatly and adjusting the speed of the infusion, Lin Chujiu took a book, sat on the side, and read it. Chapter 631.2 - Dreamgirl, moved by words (Part 2) Chapter 631: Dreamgirl, moved by words (Part 2) The dim candlelight shone on the words also reflected on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Making Lin Chujiu¡¯s five views look softer. She looked quite a beauty under themp¡¯s light. Unfortunately... ... except for Liu Bai, who was unconscious, no one had seen such beautiful scenery. Lin Chujiu prepared two bottles of infusion and two bottles of nutrient solution for Liu Bai. She was afraid that Liu Bai¡¯s body would not be able to stand it, so she deliberately slowed down the speed. On average, it takes one-quarter of an hour to drain one bottle. Although she slept all day, Lin Chujiu, who had an extremely urate biological clock, still felt sleepy when she reached the sleeping point. Lin Chujiu was not a person who would wrong herself. After setting up an rm on the medical system, Lin Chujiuy on the side of Liu Bai¡¯s bed and took a nap. If she won¡¯t take a nap, she would be sleepy during the day and her biological clock would be messed up. It will take about a quarter of an hour. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think anything strange would happen, so she fell asleep with confidence. However, she haven¡¯t taken a nap for a long time, but Liu Bai opened his eyes suddenly. Liu Bai has been in aa for a few days. Sometimes when he was awake, he felt dizzy and can¡¯t tell where he was. After waking up, Liu Bai tried to open his eyes. When he was able to adjust from the indoor light, Liu Bai looked around... ... After looking around, Liu Bai knew that he was lying in his tent at the moment, and the guard in his heart was immediately put down. He was a little thirsty and wanted to drink water. He opened my mouth to speak but found out that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He turned his head, wanting to see if there was anyone in the room, but found that a person was lying next to the bed. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Bai was startled, his mind was sober, and he stared at Lin Chujiu... ¡°Wang, wangfei?¡± Liu Bai opened his mouth in shock but still couldn¡¯t make a sound. However, the astonishment in his eyes fully showed his mood at this time. He couldn¡¯t understand at all. How could Lin Chujiu lie beside his bed? Could it be that Lin Chujiu rescued him and stayed to take care of him? But... how could it be possible? Not to mention, he and her have a bad rtionship. Lin Chujiu will not necessarily save him. Even if Lin Chujiu saved him, Xiao Tianyao will not allow Lin Chujiu to stay and take care of him. Who was Lin Chujiu? She was Xiao Wangfei. Who was he? Although Xiao Tianyao regarded him as a brother, he was just a rtively high-ranking subordinate. No matter how bad his injury was, it was impossible to let Lin Chujiu take care of him. However, the facts were in front of him, Lin Chujiu was lying on the edge of his bed and guarding him. ¡°Why?¡± Liu Bai muttered to himself while looking at Lin Chujiu. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu would save him? Why would she take care of him? He has never been good to Lin Chujiu. He has always looked down on Lin Chujiu. Why would Lin Chujiu be willing to take care of him? Could this be what Mo Yuer said, that doctors were benevolent? Thinking of Mo Yuer, Liu Bai felt another pain in his heart. When he first saw Mo Yuer, he happened to see Mo Yuer treating an old woman. Seeing that Mo Yuer was young, the old woman didn¡¯t believe that she could cure her. She mocked Mo Yuer, but she didn¡¯t get angry and just kept standing still under the olddy¡¯s cursing. The olddy was in bad health. She didn¡¯t catch her breath when she cursed. She suddenly fell ill. The doctor couldn¡¯t make it, so Mo Yuer went up to save her and managed to control the old woman¡¯s condition. The old woman¡¯s family was grateful. At that time he asked Mo Yuer: That old woman insulted you like that, why did you save her? Mo Yuer told him: Doctors are benevolent. Because of that answer, his heart was moved by Mo Yuer... ... Chapter 632.1 - Discovery, hiding place (Part 1)

Chapter 632: Discovery, hiding ce (Part 1)

His heart beats, sometimes the heart can so so incredible. She just said that doctors were benevolent and he was moved by Mo Yuer. From the bottom of his heart, he thought Mo Yuer was a pure, beautiful, kind, and noble girl, who deserves the best things in the world. Later, he learned that Mo Yuer liked Tianyao. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. It was normal for Mo Yuer to like a person as good as Xiao Tianyao. A beautiful girl like Mo Yuer was worthy of Xiao Tianyao, at least better than Lin Chujiu. At that time, in his mind, Mo Yuer was a kind and noble goddess. Aside from being born in the rivers andkes, there was no other ce that she could notpare to Xiao Tianyao. On the contrary, apart from her birth, where else can Lin Chujiu, who was a traitorous woman, worthy of Xiao Tianyao? Therefore, during that time, he didn¡¯t match Xiao Tianyao and Mo Yuer less, nor did he not talk bad about Lin Chujiu in front of Xiao Tianyao. Even in front of Lin Chujiu, he never gave Lin Chujiu a good face. He always knew that Lin Chujiu hated him just as he hated Lin Chujiu. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu, who has always hated him, would actually put down her identity and take care of him all night. Speaking of the benevolence of the doctor, this was the real benevolence of the doctor, right? After all, there were many contradictions between him and Lin Chujiu. And with Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, no one can force her to save him. Liu Bai fell into deep thoughts for a while, then nodded his head... ... When ites to the benevolence of the doctor, Lin Chujiu was the real benevolent doctor. If it weren¡¯t for her doctor¡¯s benevolence, how could she find out about Ci Entang? If it wasn¡¯t for her doctor¡¯s benevolence, how could she find the descendants of the Hua Family? If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s benevolence, he... might be dead now. Although he has been in a daze, he heard Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words. He and knew that he would be a fool if he continued to have a high fever. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t guard him all night, he was afraid that he would be a fool, right? Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao! Liu Bai closed his eyes and recited the two names silently in her heart. From this moment on, Lin Chujiu was the only Princess Xiao in his heart. He would respect Lin Chujiu as much as how he respected Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai¡¯s body was still very weak. It was an ident that he could wake up. After closing his eyes and figuring things out, Liu Bai fell asleep again. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to close his eyes, he can¡¯t defy the body¡¯s instinct... ... After about a stick of incense, Lin Chujiu woke up from light sleep. She looked up at the drip infusion bottle hidden in the darkness and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that there was still a lot of it. Lin Chujiu got up, moved her body, and saw that Liu Bai¡¯s lips were very dry. Lin Chujiu moistened Liu Bai¡¯s lips with a cotton swab, but because Liu Bai was thirsty, he desperately sucked the cotton swab. When Lin Chujiu saw this, she took the funnel to give him water. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let him drink more than a ss of water. She was afraid of choking him and making him urinate. This was not modern time. If she helps Liu Bai ¡°urinate¡±, then she and Liu Bai will both die tomorrow. After feeding him with water, the drip also finished. Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle, took the empty infusion bottle back to the medical system, and checked her surroundings again to make sure that nothing was missing. Only after that did Lin Chujiu lift her medicine box and walk out. ¡°Go, let someone tell Doctor Zhu to send two medicine boys to take care of Liu Bai.¡± Do they really think she will stay here all night to take care of Liu Bai? Who does Liu Bai think he is? Xiao Tianyao? Thinking of Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu¡¯s good mood disappeared again. Thinking about that man, Lin Chujiu felt angry. Xiao Tianyao was too cruel to her! Chapter 632.2 - Discovery, hiding place (Part 2) Chapter 632: Discovery, hiding ce (Part 2) Xiao Tianyao has never considered her, nor has he ever thought that she was a woman. No matter how strong she was, she will be afraid! A cloud of mist appeared in her eyes, Lin Chujiu looked up at the sky, blinked vigorously, and blinked back the tears in her eyes. Looking at the dark and boundless sky, the grievance and dissatisfaction in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes gradually subsided. After a while, Lin Chujiu walked back to the camp like a casual person. There was no one beside her, no one to coax her, who would she show her sadness and tears? As soon as she walked in, the Jinwuwei soldier, who was guarding outside the camp, stepped forward and said: ¡°Wangfei, Mo Qingfeng asked to see you. He also asked when you would be free and can take the time to see him?¡± ¡°Let hime over tomorrow afternoon, I am not free now.¡± In the middle of the night, who has the leisure to talk business with Mo Qingfeng? ¡°Wangfei, Young Master Mo said that things are very important. It is rted to the survival of the whole army. Please see him when you have time.¡± Everyone can see that Lin Chujiu was very dissatisfied with Mo Qingfeng. The Jinwuwei soldier doesn¡¯t really want to do anything for Mo Qingfeng, but he was afraid of dying business, so he had to bite the bullet and speak. ¡°It¡¯s about the survival of the whole army? Then let hime over now.¡± In the end, she was timid. Lin Chujiu stepped back in silence. It was about her and the whole army¡¯s safety, Lin Chujiu really didn¡¯t have the guts to say no. It can be estimated that Mo Qingfeng was really anxious. Because just when Lin Chujiu walked into the camp and put down her medicine box, Mo Qingfeng came over. ¡°Greetings to wangfei.¡± As soon as Mo Qingfeng came in, he knelt down on one knee and gave Lin Chujiu a big greeting. He was pleading guilty for yesterday¡¯s mistrust and for allowing Lin Chujiu to face the danger alone. Lin Chujiu sat down on the main seat but didn¡¯t look at Mo Qingfeng, nor let him stand. She simply said: ¡°What is the urgent matter that Mo Gongzi has to see me now?¡± Xiao Tianyao said nicely that he will leave all military affairs to her and she will be fully in charge. But how would she handle military affairs as a woman? In fact, Mo Qingfeng waspletely in charge of military affairs. Her existence was just toe out to stabilize the people when encountering danger and trouble. And also, sacrifice herself for the whole army when necessary. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let him get up, Mo Qingfeng naturally didn¡¯t dare to do so, he knelt there and said: ¡°Wangfei, the spy who went to investigate the garrison of the eldest prince hase back and brought an important news.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly: ¡°The spy found the footprints of the eldest prince and his party at the border between the Northern Country and the Eastern Country. At the same time, he found ore mine in a hidden ce. After investigation, the ore mine is full of tian ck iron ore. 90% of it had been mined, and more than 60% has been transported out.¡± In other words, Xuanyuan Zhi appeared on the battlefield, not for Xiao Tianyao, but for the ore. ¡°Tian ck iron ore?¡± That¡¯s a good thing.¡± She had read a book about it in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room before. She had learned a lot of new things there that she didn¡¯t know before. She didn¡¯t know the value of ck iron ore, but now she knew. When Mo Qingfeng saw that Lin Chujiu understood what the Tian ck iron ore was he didn¡¯t bother to exin, but asked in a low voice: ¡°Wangfei, what should we do?¡± Those ck iron ores were right in front of him. He would be lying if he say that he was not tempted, but if he went there to grab it? Offending Xuanyuan Zhi was a small matter. The big problem would be arousing the dissatisfaction of the Central Empire. If they could squeeze the remaining ck iron ores without letting them know, then that would be good... ... Chapter 633.1 - Rights, heavy, too heavy (Part 1) Chapter 633: Rights, heavy, too heavy (Part 1) The temptation of tian ck iron ore was too great. Even if he knew that the eldest prince and Central Empire was not easy to provoke, Mo Qingfeng still wanted to give it a try and see if he could grab a few ck iron ore of the Central Empire. It¡¯s just, it was hard to think of a possible method to do this. At least, he, Mo Qingfeng can¡¯t do it, so he rushed to ask Lin Chujiu what should they do about this matter. Xiao Tianyao said that if there was anything that he cannot decide, he shoulde to Lin Chujiu and she will decide. What should they do? Lin Chujiu looked at Mo Qingfeng andughed inexplicably. They were letting her take care of all the difficult things, but still asking what should they do? Lin Chujiu said with a mocking expression: ¡°I¡¯ll figure out of a way for you to grab those ck iron ores. But after grabbing those ck iron ores and offending the Central Empire, who will bear the responsibility?¡± These were the two most important points. The possible result will be they¡¯ll be able to snatch the ores, but they will also be discovered and offend the Central Empire. EA man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin by causing others¡¯ greed. They don¡¯t have the ability to keep the tian ck iron ores. Even if they get the ck iron ores, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their life. The Central Empire will not let them go after getting tian ck iron ores. The armors made of ck iron ores can¡¯tpare to any other ores. So no need to mention the Central Empire, the northern country, the western country, and the southern country, which country does not want armor made of ck iron ores? With tian ck iron ores, a country¡¯s military strength will rise by 10%. In the face of such a big temptation, the emperor of any country will not give up, but the Central Empire will not let it happen. Lin Chujiu asked calmly, but the question was very sharp. Mo Qingfeng was startled and embarrassed: ¡°This...¡± He came to Lin Chujiu without considering this problem. Lin Chujiu ignored Mo Qingfeng¡¯s embarrassment and continued: ¡°Although wangye delegates military affairs to me, you and I know that I only y the role of calming the heart of the soldiers. The specific military affairs and decisions are still up to you and the generals to decide. I can¡¯t intervene in military affairs, and I won¡¯t intervene in military affairs. Even knowing that I don¡¯t have the right to control the military affairs, you asking me to take charge of military affairs?¡± ¡°Wangfei, everything in the army is up for you to decide. Wangye said that you have the right to be in charge of the military before he left.¡± Mo Qingfeng quickly said and added to say another sentence to prove that what he said was true: ¡°Before leaving, he said that everything in the army is up for you to decide, but I shouldn¡¯t bother you with trivial matters. However, if I need to make a decision on major events, your decision is his decision.¡± What Mo Qingfeng said was right. Looking at the bright side, Lin Chujiu¡¯s position was the same height as Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t care about trivial matters in the army, he would onlye out when big things happened, but... ... There were still differences between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t argue anymore, she only said: ¡°This is a matter of great importance. If I arbitrarily made a decision I will certainly arouse dissatisfaction of the generals. We will discuss this matter with the generals tomorrow.¡± Don¡¯t say there was no way, even if there was a way, Lin Chujiu will not open her mouth. In this world, if she was not afraid of ten thousand people, she was afraid of idents. Even if she was absolutely sure, who can guarantee that there will be no ident in this world? In case of an ident happened, who will bear the consequences? Her, Lin Chujiu? Chapter 633.2 - Rights, heavy, too heavy (Part 2) Chapter 633: Rights, heavy, too heavy (Part 2) She wanted to take this opportunity, but she couldn¡¯tpete with the Central Empire, nor could she bear the price of the Central Empire¡¯s anger. Mo Qingfeng could see that Lin Chujiu was still thinking. He knew that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to care about it. But he still refused to give up and persuaded: ¡°Wangfei, this matter is of great importance and cannot be passed on. Please make a decision.¡± Those tian ck iron ores were very important. Even if he knew that the Jinwuwei Army was incredible, Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t dare to take risks. If one more person knew about this matter, there would be more risk. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble now that Xiao Tianyao was not in the military camp. ¡°Then hurry up and tell wangye, it¡¯s a matter that wangye has to decide.¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and showed a look that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t see it and continued: ¡°Wangfei, it will take at least 3 days to pass the news back and forth. We will miss the opportunity. If the eldest prince went back to the mine, we will have no chance.¡± The ck Armored Guard¡¯sbat power was very strong. Once Xuanyuan Zhi took the ck Armored Guard back to the ore mine, they don¡¯t need to think about grabbing those ck iron ores. ¡°The eldest prince is concerned about the poison on his body. He doesn¡¯t dare to mess around now. Unless something big happens, he won¡¯t go too far away from us. Just ask your people to be careful and not disturb the eldest prince.¡± In two days, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t believe that Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t keep the eldest prince. Mo Qingfeng looked at Lin Chujiu with a firm face. Knowing that it was useless to continue speaking, he sighed and said: ¡°Wangfei, this matter should not be dyed anymore. I¡¯ll send a letter to wangye. But I still want to ask wangfei, should we rob those ores or not?¡± Mo Qingfeng was 90% sure that the answer Xiao Tianyao will give to them was still to listen to Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao believed in Lin Chujiu very much and had confidence in her. So now that he couldn¡¯t decide about this matter, it was natural to leave this matter to her to decide, which coincide with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trust. Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu was upset. Xiao Tianyao let her decide everything. He gave her enough power and rights. What else she was dissatisfied about? Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t understand, so he couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s thoughts. With a bit of dissatisfaction with Lin Chujiu, Mo Qingfeng left Lin Chujiu¡¯s camp, leaving Lin Chujiu alone, who was holding her head and sitting with a headache. Lin Chujiu sat there sadly and unable to sleep. Mo Qingfeng brought her big trouble. Those tian ck iron ores cannot be missed, but where will she get the confidence to grab something from the Central Empire? Snatching those ck iron ores in the hand of the Central Empire was more serious than killing three martial gods. After killing those three martial gods, they only need to find a way to gain back the trust of the Central Empire after a good talk and then keep a low profile in front of the empire. However, when ites to the ck iron ores that can change military power, the Central Empire will never tolerate it. ¡°What a headache.¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her temples andy her head on the table irritably. How could she not guess what Mo Qingfeng can guess? She was 70% sure that after Xiao Tianyao got the news, he would leave this matter for her to decide. In the eyes of outsiders, this was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trust in her, and at the same time Xiao Tianyao¡¯s affirmation of her, but outsiders don¡¯t know how much pressure she has to endure. She was not Xiao Tianyao, so she can¡¯t be like Xiao Tianyao. She can¡¯t overpower her enemy and kill them with a snap of her finger, nor can she raise her hand and make a decision that can change everyone¡¯s life without scruples like Xiao Tianyao. She was Lin Chujiu, an ordinary woman, with hundreds of thousands of lives weighed on her shoulders. It was heavy, too heavy for her... ... Chapter 634.1 - Need a spanking, extremely weak (Part 1) Chapter 634: Need a spanking, extremely weak (Part 1) Who knows if she has too much pressure or was tired again, Lin Chujiu fell asleep on the table until she woke up in the early morning! That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu woke up from the cold. When she woke up, the sky was still not bright, and the candles in the tent had already burned to the end, and it was pitch ck. Lin Chujiu held her head for a long time before remembering where she was. ¡°It¡¯s so stupid to fall asleep outside.¡± After sniffing, Lin Chujiu hugged herself with both hands, tightened her clothes, and walked inside with the help of her memory under the darkness. On the bed, Lin Chujiu wanted to lie down in the quilt to get a good warmth, but after lying down for a long time, she didn¡¯t feel warm. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to call the soldiers: ¡°Bring me two buckets of hot water. I need very hot water and find some ginger. I want to use it.¡± There are no women in the army. Lin Chujiu was not like the women of this generation who care about the difference between men and women, but some things have to be avoided. If there she no way tonight, she will not let the soldiers enter the camp at night, especially she was alone. Lin Chujiu caught a cold, and her voice was clearly nasal. The soldiers understood as soon as they heard it and ran to carry water without saying anything. As for the ginger that Lin Chujiu wanted, the soldiers didn¡¯t bring them but said: ¡°This soldier ask the medicine boy to help boil the ginger soup. When wangfei wants to drink it, just give an order.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hold on to this matter. After the soldiers poured the water into the bathtub, Lin Chujiu let people go out and soaked in the hot water alone. When her cold limbs were soaked in the warm water, they soon warmed up, and even thin beads of sweat appeared on the forehead. ¡°Huh...¡± Lin Chujiu leanedfortably on the tub, closed her eyes, and gradually felt sleepy, but she forced herself to open her eyes. She was alone in the camp and the soldiers will not casually enter the camp. If she fell asleep in the tub, it was estimated that no one would know until dawn. Her body hurts. Although Lin Chujiu was in a bad mood, she didn¡¯t think about using her body to vent her breath. After soaking for a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu walked out of the tub. After taking a hot bath and sweating all over, Lin Chujiu felt at ease a lot. At least, she was not as dizzy as before. After putting on thick clothes, Lin Chujiu went out and asked the soldier to bring her ginger soup. The soldier went for a long time but didn¡¯t bring it. Instead, he came back Imperial Doctor Zhu. ¡°Wangfei, I heard that you have a cold?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes were red, but he was very excited. It can be seen that he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Lin Chujiu was pressing her temples. When she heard Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s voice, she looked up and said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you ask for ginger soup, so I came here to take a look. Wangfei, stretch out your hand, and I will check your pulse.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t think of himself as an outsider at all and went close to Lin Chujiu to diagnose her condition. The doctors don¡¯t cure themselves. She knows her broken body. But Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse, she stretched out her hand so that ImperialDoctor Zhu could check her pulse. He thought that there was nothing wrong, but he didn¡¯t expect that after pressing his fingers to Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse his face became more and more ugly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care at first but seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s face turned ck and sank, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. As a patient, what was scarier than seeing the doctor¡¯s ck face? Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t immediately answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but quietly finished checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse, then took his hand back and said with a solemn expression: ¡°Wangfei, do you know how weak your body is?¡± Chapter 634.2 - Need a spanking, extremely weak (Part 2) Chapter 634: Need a spanking, extremely weak (Part 2) Imperial Doctor Zhu usuallyughs or was angry. He rarely gets serious. He looked scary. Lin Chujiu was also taken aback and nodded honestly: ¡°I know. Divine Doctor Mo checked my pulse before, and many doctors have also checked my condition. Some say I will not live for more than 10 years, while some say that I will not live for 3 years.¡± In short, she was not a long-lived person. ¡°What about yourself? Have you ever treated yourself?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu, he had heard of the name of Divine Doctor Mo, but he had never believed in him in his skills. What divine doctor? He had only cured a few difficult diseases, so how could he be a divine doctor? He has treated more patients in one yearpared to that Divine Doctor Mo. If divine doctors will only treat a few patients, then he would rather not be a divine doctor for the rest of his life. Lin Chujiu knew that Imperial Doctor Zhu must have diagnosed something, o she didn¡¯t hide it. She said bluntly: ¡°I know, I was chronically poisoned before, and I am slowly recuperating. After 2 years, the toxins in my body will be cleared, and my body will be cured. I¡¯m slowly getting better.¡± Some people diagnosed that she was poisoned, while some were not, so people outside didn¡¯t know what was going on with her health. ¡°Slowly getting better? Are you sure that your broken body can get better slowly? Your body has been damaged again during this period, do you know?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu scolded with a dark face. Lin Chujiu lowered her eyes and nodded: ¡°I know. But it¡¯s not serious, I¡¯ll just need to condition my healthter on.¡± ¡°Condition? Do you think you are a miracle doctor? How will you condition your body if you are dead? Don¡¯t say that you are still alive, your broken body just looks good from the outside, but inside, it¡¯s already empty. You not only need to condition your body but also to rest. Do you understand? Just do less and don¡¯t think too much. Your overthinking is not good to your recovery.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu jumped up in anger and pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu while scolding. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say a word. She waited until Imperial Doctor Zhu finished speaking before she said: ¡°Doctor Zhu, you are a wise man, you should know my current situation. Don¡¯t say these things, you can prescribe medicine for me.¡± She was very aware of her body. Although she was weak, she will get better after slowly raising her body. She didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao made her eat before, but although it was strange, it was very effective. After eating that fruit, she obviously felt a lot better. Lin Chujiu believed that she could live to 40 or 50 years old even if she lost her life. Lin Chujiu was satisfied to live to 40 or 50 years old. ¡°You, you...well, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. You are a doctor yourself, and you should know your condition better than me.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu wanted to say more, but Lin Chujiu was indifferent. He knew that Lin Chujiu already knew it and epted her fate. So he could only swallow his remaining words. Imperial Doctor Zhu was not happy. When he saw that there was a brush and inkstone on the table, he no longer take out his own thing. He just picked up the brush and paper on the table to write the prescription and muttered there as he wrote: ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you. Obviously, you are a doctor, and your medical skills are not bad, so how did you get chronic poison? How stupid are you to make people seed?¡± ¡°You are truly blessed to marry wangye with that stupidity. And wangye is really unlucky to marry you. Such a broken body, I don¡¯t know if you can have children. If you can¡¯t have children, it will be more difficult for you. When the timees wangye epted a bunch of concubines and you don¡¯t have a son, you will be bullied to death in the future.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Lin Chujiu was full of ck lines as she watched Imperial Doctor Zhu who was talking more and more vigorously. Imperial Doctor Zhu was thinking too much. She and Xiao Tianyao will have a child? Hahaha...... Chapter 635.1 - Sympathize, will not pity her (Part 1)

Chapter 635: Sympathize, will not pity her (Part 1)

After dealing with Imperial Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu took the medicine and went to sleep. She felt refreshed the next morning. She felt good and there was no trace of illness at all. Lin Chujiu was still very satisfied with her health. Although her body was a little weak, she was not so weak that she copses after being blown by the wind, right? But, but... ... Lin Chujiu was satisfied, but Imperial Doctor Zhu was not. In Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s opinion, Lin Chujiu¡¯s broken body, she was not embarrassed to say that she was a doctor, but he was embarrassed to say that he was a doctor. He was a doctor, but there was a person around him have such a broken body. This was definitely a shame and smashing of his signboard. Imperial Doctor Zhu, who hadn¡¯t slept all night, decided to concoct medicine for Lin Chujiu when he returned. He took out the snow ginseng that he had been kept for several years and sliced them, and used it to make medicine for Lin Chujiu. He personally prepared the medicine. He was afraid that the medicine boy wouldn¡¯t be able to boil it well, so he boiled it with his own hands and brought it to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, drink this quickly. This medicine is good for your health.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was weak and can¡¯t take a heavy tonic. The medicine he prescribed was very mild and just right to manage the symptoms. ¡°I...¡± Looking at the bowl of ck juice with a strong medicinal scent, Lin Chujiu burst into tears. She didn¡¯t tell Imperial Doctor Zhu that she couldn¡¯t drink Chinese medicine? The smell of the medicine was so strong, does he want her you to vomit to death? ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink it quickly. When the medicine is cold, the effect will be poor.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu called Lin Chujiu a princess, but he never treated Lin Chujiu as a princess. He yells at Lin Chujiu and Lin Chujiu seemed used to it. Lin Chujiu looked at the bowl in front of her and burst into tears, ¡°Can I... drink itter?¡± Looking at Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s ck face, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to say something like not wanting to drink. ¡°Howte long is thister? Will you still drink itter?¡± After practicing medicine for many years, Imperial Doctor Zhu had long known patients like Lin Chujiu. He has his own way of dealing with them: ¡°How long will it take? Tell me, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll just get you a stove to warm it up.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhu, do you have to do this?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face sank and looked at Imperial Doctor Zhu pitifully. Imperial Doctor Zhu gave Lin Chujiu an angry look: ¡°Don¡¯t act like a kid. How can you be afraid to drink medicine? You¡¯re not as good as the little prince in the pce. Also, don¡¯t use this kind of pitiful look on me. I am not Xiao Wangye, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu proudly turned his head away and told Lin Chujiu with practical actions that he would notpromise. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to take the medicine: ¡°How long do I have to drink this medicine?¡± She could bear it for only 2 or 3 days. Imperial Doctor Zhu was doing this for her good, she better cherished this good fortune. ¡°Three months, three times a day.¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as Imperial Doctor Zhu finished speaking, Lin Chujiu jumped up and spilled a lot of medicine juice in the bowl: ¡°Why do I have to drink it for so long?¡± Just let her die. She would rather live only for another year. Anyway, when she gets old, she would only suffer from illness and live lying in the bed. ¡°Be careful, be careful, don¡¯t spill the medicine.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu carefully held the bowl and reprimanded: ¡°Do you know how expensive this medicine is? This bowl is worth several taels of silver. I don¡¯t have money to buy it again. It¡¯s good enough that I can make another bowl for you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared the dose for 3 months. We will see the result in three months. I¡¯ll adjust the prescription for you at that time.¡± ¡°Ah... Do I really have to drink it in three months? Can I not?¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand and almost knocked the bowl. Imperial Doctor Zhu was so angry that he red at her: ¡°What kind of doctor is afraid of taking the medicine. Your master¡¯s face will be lost by you. Drink the medicine quickly. I¡¯m telling you, I only made this for you. If you change it for someone else, others could only keep dreaming!¡± Chapter 635.2 - Sympathize, will not pity her (Part 2)

Chapter 635: Sympathize, will not pity her (Part 2)

¡°Is this prescription very special?¡± Lin Chujiu smelled the medicine and found that she couldn¡¯t tell what medicine was used. Ahh, she didn¡¯t study Chinese medicine well back then. ¡°The Zhu family doesn¡¯t teach this secret method to others. So do you think it¡¯s not special?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu said with a proud face: ¡°Isn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo very good at curing diseases? But when ites to conditioning the body, our Zhu family can overthrow him. Try it and do as I say. I promisepletely adjust your body in three years, and live a life without disease and pain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so amazing?¡± Lin Chujiu silently calcted. She felt that she could adjust her body for three to five years, but she can¡¯t guarantee that she will be disease-free and pain-free as Imperial Doctor Zhu promised. The foundation of her body was damaged. Under the treatment of Western medicine, no matter what, the foundation would be damaged and her life would be lost in the end. ¡°This is a secret that our family doesn¡¯t teach to others. You drink it quickly. Anyway, if you drink it, you gain something. Believe me.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu patted his chest. He looked funny and unreliable. But Lin Chujiu saw the depth in his eyes that shed away quickly. Lin Chujiu knew that Imperial Doctor Zhu was a man with a story. Even if the medicine was not as amazing as Imperial Doctor Zhu said, it will not be bad. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhu.¡± Lin Chujiu was not a person who doesn¡¯t know what was good or bad. Imperial Doctor Zhu brought out their secret prescriptions to treat her body. If she didn¡¯t appreciate it, she would be like a person with a bad heart. Although she hated the smell of medicine, Lin Chujiu still pinched her nose and gulp all of it. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Before Imperial Doctor Zhu finished his words, he saw Lin Chujiu put down the bowl, quickly grab the teapot on the table, and pour water into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡± After filling a pot of water, she still looked like wanted to vomit. Her face was wrinkled and she has tears in her eyes. She looked like she was being bullied. Imperial Doctor Zhu was dumbfounded: ¡°Hey, hey, hey, it isn¡¯t so bad to drink, right?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu has never seen anyone who drinks medicine and reacted so big. She was worse than a child. ¡°I really can¡¯t help the instinctive reaction of my body.¡± Lin Chujiu suppressed her urge to vomit and clutched her heart with a painful expression on her face. ¡°Is it? Then do you have to toss like this every time you drink medicine?¡± Three times a day for three months, then does she have to toss like this three hundred times? How will he deal with this person? Did he talk too much just now? The patient doesn¡¯t want to cooperate at all. Can Lin Chujiu¡¯s body be adjusted for three to five years if she was like this? ¡°It seems so...¡± Lin Chujiu smiled when she saw Imperial Doctor Zhu with a headache. She wouldn¡¯t tell Imperial Doctor Zhu that she felt happy when he has a headache. Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyebrows frowned and depressingly said: ¡°Then if say now...I won¡¯t give you the medicine, is it toote?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give me medicine anymore?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes lit up, but before she could jump in joy, Imperial Doctor Zhu jumped up anxiously: ¡°You are dreaming. You have to drink it even if you vomit to death. As a doctor, you have a short life. Even if can afford to lose your face, I can¡¯t. I will give you medicine three times a day in the future, and you will drink it honestly. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not Xiao Wangye, I won¡¯t pity you, so just ept your fate.¡± ¡°Wangye will not pity me, I have epted my fate early in the morning.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled with a trace of bitterness. Imperial Doctor Zhu originally wanted to say more, but when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s gloomy and unhappy look on her face, he stopped immediately. He...knew that Lin Chujiu was under a lot of pressure and tired. Just like when he was still an imperial doctor in the pce. The emperor will insist on him to save patients who were almost impossible to save. He sympathized with Lin Chujiu, but he can only sympathize with her. He couldn¡¯t help Lin Chujiu, nor dare to help Lin Chujiu. He doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s true ability, but he believed in Xiao Tianyao, believed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vision. Xiao Tianyao dared to hand over hundreds of thousands of lives in the army to Lin Chujiu, which meant that Lin Chujiu had this ability... ... Chapter 636.1 - Thank you, ask the princess (Part 1) Chapter 636: Thank you, ask the princess (Part 1) Imperial Doctor Zhu was a typical example of a broad-minded and big-hearted person. He was mncholy and depressed, but the next second, he walked away holding an empty bowl with joy, leaving Lin Chujiu alone in tears. Lin Chujiu wanted to ask Imperial Doctor zhu, how was Liu Bai? But now it seems that she can only take a trip by herself. Because of the inconvenience of walking in the barracks wearing women¡¯s clothing. Even if everyone knows her identity, Lin Chujiu still wore men¡¯s clothing. Lin Chujiu, dressed in men¡¯s clothing, walked outside the tent. When the guards saw Lin Chujiue out, they respectfully greeted her and said: ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°No need for the ceremony.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded lightly and kept walking. Along the way, all the soldiers who saw Lin Chujiu would stop, take a step back, and give way to her. And when Lin Chujiu walked past them, they will bow their heads to salute her and say: ¡°Wangfei¡± This was the treatment for the generals and strong men. If Lin Chujiu only has the title of Princess Xiao, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk freely in the army. But... ... Lin Chujiu was not only Princess Xiao, she was also the person who win against the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Zhi. Therefore, she deserves this honor. The habit was a terrible thing. Lin Chujiu was not used to it at first, but now she can cope out with it after experiencing it several times. Liu Bai¡¯s camp was very quiet outside, but as soon as she entered, she heard the cheerful voices of Imperial Doctors Zhu¡¯s apprentices: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s medicine is amazing. In just one night, Young Master Liu Bai¡¯s fever went down. He also wakes up and in a good spirit, I guess he won¡¯t have fever anymore.¡± ¡°Wangfei took care of Young Master Liu Baist night and didn¡¯t go back until midnight. If Young Master Liu Bai¡¯s fever didn¡¯t go down, I¡¯ll feel sorry for wangfei¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°Wangfei is so kind. Not only she is willing to take care of Young Master Liu Bai but also went to the wounded camp to bandage the wounded soldiers. I have never met a princess with a noble heart like her before.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that when wangfei was in the wounded camp a few days ago, she treated and bandaged hundreds of wounded soldiers a day. I heard from the soldiers next to wangfei that she was so tired that her hands trembled after returning. She couldn¡¯t even hold the chopsticks while eating. But she still went there the next day.¡± ¡°With wangfei here, we are all less pressure. We just need to help change the dressing. Unfortunately, wangfei hasn¡¯te these two days. The people in the wounded camp are looking forward to it. When wangfei didn¡¯t go there for a day, we became so busy.¡± ¡°Will wangfei still go? Wangfei¡¯s identity hasn¡¯t been exposed before. She went there as Young Master Jiu. But now the entire military camp knows that wangfei is Young Master Jiu. Who will dare to let her bandage those wounded soldiers?¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. It¡¯s a shame. The master said that wangfei can treat traumatic injuries quickly and well. With wangfei, the pressure on the doctors was drastically reduced. Now, wangfei doesn¡¯t go there, how are we going to treat so many wounded soldiers?¡± ¡°Why should wangfei be a wangfei? With such good medical skills, it is a pity to be a princess.¡± ¡°Ahem...¡± Lin Chujiu stood at the door and listened for a while. Seeing that the people inside were still gossiping, she couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly to remind them. *Kang Dang* The two apprentices of Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly shut up, turned their heads, and saw Lin Chujiu standing at the door. They knelt on the ground with an embarrassed look on their faces: ¡°Wang, Wangfei, forgive me.¡± What did they say? Did they say something that shouldn¡¯t be said? ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about the two young apprentices. She walked past them and walked into the inner room of the camp. There was only a curtain separating the room. Liu Bai was unconscious before, so he couldn¡¯t hear the movement outside. But now that his fever has subsided, as a martial artist, if there was any movement outside, he will wake up. Chapter 636.2 - Thank you, ask the princess (Part 2) Chapter 636: Thank you, ask the princess (Part 2) The two little apprentices didn¡¯t know that their private conversations had long been heard by Liu Bai. However, even Liu Bai had discovered Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrival earlier than the two apprentices, he didn¡¯t remind them. He wanted to know how Lin Chujiu would deal with people who talked about her in private. The result made Liu Bai quite disappointed. Because Lin Chujiu walked into the inner room as if nothing had happened. When she saw him awake, she didn¡¯t show any big expression. She calmly said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you wake up. For now, eat a little liquid food to replenish physical strength.¡± Liu Bai felt disappointed inexplicably in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t understand why. He got out of bed forcibly, knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chujiu, and sincerely said: ¡°Thank you, wangfei, for saving my life.¡± ¡°Wangye order me to save you. If you want to thank someone, go and thank wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step back, with an indifferent expression on her face. She didn¡¯t mean to step forward to help Liu Bai, nor show her benevolence and kindness in this way. She had never thought of using such small favor to buy the people around Xiao Tianyao. In other words, she never thought about buying the people around Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye is wangye, wangfeiis wangfei. Without wangfei¡¯s help, my life would be gone.¡± From the conversation between the two young apprentices, Liu Bai learned how dangerous his previous condition was. Even Imperial Doctor Zhu had no choice but to let him fend for himself. If he hadn¡¯t met Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu was unwilling to save him, he was afraid that he would be a fool. ¡°If you want to thank me, then do as you please.¡± Lin Chujiu has no intention to check his pulse. Seeing that Liu Bai has been kneeling, she didn¡¯t go forward, and just stands aside and observes herplexion: ¡°Seeing that yourplexion is good, your fever should be gone now. I¡¯ll let Imperial Doctor Zhu look at your condition when I go back. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine after a few days of recuperation.¡± Lin Chujiu has always disliked Liu Bai and even hated him. She hated Liu Bai¡¯s nobility and self-righteousness. She hated the undisguised disdain and contempt in Liu Bai¡¯s eyes. She doesn¡¯t understand what qualification Liu Bai has to despise her? What right does he have to look down on her? Liu Bai felt that Lin Chujiu was not worthy of Xiao Tianyao, and thought she had blocked Mo Yuer¡¯s marriage and robbed Mo Yuer¡¯s happiness. But he never thought that she never wanted all of this to happen. Seeing Liu Bai knelt in front of her with a grateful expression, Lin Chujiu was not moved or happy, and was only found it amusing. She didn¡¯t know if Liu Bai was grateful to her, or just doing it for a show, in short... she didn¡¯t like Liu Bai either. If Liu Bai stayed lofty, arrogant, and hated her until the end, maybe she can look up at him. But now Liu Bai looked at her gratefully because she cured him, which was ironic. Because of disgust, she didn¡¯t want to stay longer, Lin Chujiu said a few more sentences, then turned around and left. Because she was a woman, it was not convenient to wander around in the military camp. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wander around outside. As soon as she left Liu Bai¡¯s camp, she walked towards her tent. She wanted to go back and read some books or think about the ck iron ores. But who would have thought right after taking a few steps to get inside the tent, she heard the shout of Imperial Doctor Zhu from behind: ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, hurry, hurry up...Help. A person is dying in the wounded camp.¡± Lin Chujiu stopped, turned her head, and looked back, then saw Imperial Doctor Zhu being held up by the soldiers behind him: ¡°This is the main military camp. Don¡¯t make noise!¡± ¡°What noise, I¡¯m not making noise, I came here to ask wangfei for help.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu pushed the soldiers away desperately. Unfortunately, his strength was too weakpared to the soldiers. He can¡¯t move even if he struggles. Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°Let hime.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The soldiers immediately let go of Imperial Doctor Zhu. When he was released, instead of rushing to Lin Chujiu, Imperial Doctor Zhu stood in ce to tidy up his clothes, stared at the soldiers, then walked towards Lin Chujiu... ... Chapter 637.1 - The wolf howls, has no face to see Lin Chujiu (Part 1) Chapter 637: The wolf howls, has no face to see Lin Chujiu (Part 1) Imperial Doctor Zhu was in such a hurry that he stopped Lin Chujiu in public because a patient in the wounded camp was in a very bad condition. At that time, Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t keep Zhou Ping¡¯s leg, butter on, was saved by Lin Chujiu. His leg recovered very well, but somehow it suddenly deteriorated yesterday and even started to rot today. It was not that Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t handle it himself, but that patient was Zhou Ping, who had been treated by Lin Chujiu before. Right now, his situation was a bitplicated, Imperial Doctor Zhu doesn¡¯t dare to make a move casually. If the patient was treated by him from the beginning, even if he was not fully certain, Imperial Doctor Zhu would treat him. As for the quality of his treatment, he couldn¡¯t control it. A doctor can cure diseases but cannot alter fate. No matter how high his medical skills were, he can¡¯t cure him if it was destined. In other words, it was part of human life. However, it would be a sin if Zhou Ping¡¯s leg was cut off because of his sloppiness, or he died because of the severe ulceration. Zhou Ping¡¯s injury has worsened since yesterday, but because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, no one dared to report the incident. No one dared or was qualified toe to Lin Chujiu, so they can only drag the time. If it weren¡¯t for Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t go to the wounded camp this morning and identally discover this, Zhou Ping¡¯s injuries would get worse and worse. After Imperial Doctor Zhu narrated the whole story, he said with some uncertainty: ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Wangfei, do you want to take a look?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity was there and she was a woman. No one was qualified to ask her to go to Zhou Ping and look at his condition. So when Imperial Doctor Zhu asked this question, he was very nervous. Especially when Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer immediately, Imperial Doctor Zhu felt that he was abrupt. How can Zhou Pingpare with Liu Bai? Zhou Ping was just an ordinary soldier, but Liu Bai was the right-hand man of Xiao Tianyao. What was more, Xiao Tianyao ordered Lin Chujiu to treat him. Lin Chujiu treated Liu Bai even if her identity was revealed, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she will go to the wounded camp without any scruples. After thinking about it this way, Imperial Doctor Zhu felt that he hadn¡¯t considered it properly, so he hurriedly added: ¡°Wangfei, I am abrupt. You don¡¯t... ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just thinking, how could Zhou Ping¡¯s wound suddenly ulcerate?¡± Lin Chujiu interrupted Imperial Doctor Zhu. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu felt like he did something wrong, she knew that her hesitation had brought pressure to others. So she said: ¡°I will go with you and have a look.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you want to go there?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very surprised. Even though he came to Lin Chujiu, he had known long ago that she would agree to go. After all, Lin Chujiu was willing to conceal her identity before and healed the injured soldiers in the wounded camp, which showed that she was not a person who likes to use her identity to speak out. It¡¯s just that it was before, and now her identity was exposed. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was not only a princess but also a woman. She often ran to the wounded camp and stayed with a group of men. If this spread out, it will do her no good. When Lin Chujiu hesitated, Imperial Doctor Zhu knew his request will be rejected, but who would have thought that Lin Chujiu will agree. How could this make Imperial Doctor Zhu upset? ¡°If I don¡¯t go to see, how would I know why his injury has worsened?¡± Lin Chujiu turned and walked towards the wounded camp. At the same time, she asked the soldier to go inside the tent and get her medicine box. Chapter 637.2 - The wolf howls, has no face to see Lin Chujiu (Part 2) Chapter 637: The wolf howls, has no face to see Lin Chujiu (Part 2) There were not many things in the medicine box, but it was still possible to bandage the trauma and have a minor operation. ¡°Wangfei, you are such a good person. I haven¡¯t seen someone like you.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu sighed with full of emotion on his face. He gave up his position and identity in the imperial hospital and then went to the border to be a military doctor. Those people sought after him and said that he was dignified and upright, butpared with Lin Chujiu, what was he? Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao. She was the most distinguished woman after the empress. But such a woman who should be treated with dignity has been treating the injured soldiers without fear of getting dirty or tired. This kind of mindset, let alone a woman, even a man can¡¯t do it. Human nature waszy and was born to enjoy the wealth of the world. Why do you have to work hard? Knowing that there were patients waiting for her to be treated, Lin Chujiu walked quickly, and almost trotted forward. When she rushed to the wounded camp, her breathing was somewhat messy. Her cheeks were slightly red, and even though she was dressed in men¡¯s clothes, she still had a bit of femininity. The wounded soldiers in the camp were stunned when they saw Lin Chujiu like this. Only when Imperial Doctor Zhu coughed did theye back to their senses and bowed their heads quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay respect. You have injuries.¡± Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and calmed her disordered breath. She didn¡¯t talk much to the wounded soldiers, she walked towards the tent where Zhou Ping stay. Zhou Ping was seriously injured and lived with seven other people who were recovering from their injuries. However, in addition to a few wounded people in the tent, there were also a few of Zhou Ping¡¯s men. When these people saw Lin Chujiuing in, they were surprised and delighted, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. ¡°This lowly subordinate greet wangfei.¡± Zhou Ping knelt down. The other injured patients also struggled to get up, but they were stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°It¡¯s alright, you have injuries on your body, you don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± This was the reason why Lin Chujiu was reluctant toe to the wounded camp after her identity was exposed. She was here to treat people, but after seeing her, those injured people don¡¯t care whether they can stand up or not. They insist on getting up and paying her greetings. The timid ones even dare not let her treat them. She has no way to work as before. Because of this, she doesn¡¯t know if she still has a chance toplete the task given by the medical system to 3,000 patients. If she failed toplete it, she estimated that she will be severely punished by the system! ¡°Wang, wangfei... ...¡± Zhou Ping was hurt the most and his face has an abnormal blush, but his mind was still sober. Seeing Lin Chujiu standing at the entrance of the tent, bathed in the sun, and surrounded by golden light, he felt a little ashamed and bowed his head. Although he didn¡¯t know what he was ashamed of, he felt ashamed to look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nodded her head. Her face was cold and looked annoyed. Well, it was not Lin Chujiu was so unkind, but...the situation here doesn¡¯t allow her to smile sweetly. She was now Princess Xiao, so even if she came to treat the wounded soldiers, she still has to maintain her image. She can¡¯t let people think that Princess Xiao was funny and stupid. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay standing on the same spot, she walked inside, and scanned a few wounded soldiers. Seeing that their injuries were recovering well, she nodded in satisfaction. It was just a small gesture, but for the wounded soldiers, when they saw Lin Chujiu nod her head, they became so excited that they shouted in their hearts: Wangfei, wangfei is here, the living princess nodded her head to me! If Lin Chujiu was not here at this moment, they would even howl like wolves in excitement! This was the barracks. The soldiers may be rude, arrogant, or unreasonable, but they also have a lovely side... ... Chapter 638.1 - Open wide, heartache (Part 1) Chapter 638: Open wide, heartache (Part 1) Zhou Ping¡¯s condition was very bad. The wound was not only swollen and inmed but also ulcerated. As soon as Lin Chujiu opened the quilt, she smelled the rotten scent. The bandage wrapped around the wound had been untied, Lin Chujiu could clearly see the rotten flesh and bones on Zhou Ping¡¯s wound. ¡°What did you eat recently? What did you touch?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned, trying to touch the wound, only to find that she was not wearing gloves. She stretched out her hand halfway and took it back. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t touch anything, and I didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± Zhou Ping stammered before uttering those words. Even facing the most savage elephant soldiers and the fiercest cavalry in the Northern Country, Zhou Ping was not shy. But he was shy when he talked to Lin Chujiu who had a cold face. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s dark and calm eyes, Zhou Ping felt that he had no ce to escape, and all his thoughts could be seen by Lin Chujiu. ¡°Did you really didn¡¯t eat anything? Didn¡¯t touch anything?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned as a trace of puzzlement shed in her eyes. Although she hadn¡¯t touched it yet, Zhou Ping¡¯s injury was a traumatic infection at first nce. She also visited Zhou Ping¡¯s injury 2 days ago. He was recovering well. But now, he has a traumatic infection. If it wasn¡¯t for eating the wrong thing or touching something that shouldn¡¯t be touched, what would it be? ¡°I, I...¡± Zhou Ping stammered again, but as soon as he uttered the word ¡°I¡±, he was interrupted by the soldier who came in carrying the medicine box: ¡°Wangfei, your medicine box.¡± ¡°Put it on the table.¡± Lin Chujiu walked over and opened the medicine box, then put on her work clothes. At the same time, she put on the mask and gloves. Then picked up the surgical kit and walked to Zhou Ping¡¯s bed. ¡°Let me look at your wound.¡± Lin Chujiu motioned everyone to move away. Then bent over and used tweezers to poke out Zhou Ping¡¯s wound. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked ugly: ¡°There are soil and dead insects on your wound. Are you sure you haven¡¯t touched any dirty?¡± Lin Chujiu used tweezers to pick up the corpse of the insect and put it on a te: ¡°You can think about what you have done these 2 days.¡± Without touching any dirty, Zhou Ping¡¯s wound wouldn¡¯t get dirt and insects. ¡°I...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes flickered and lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chujiu. Obviously, he was guilty, what else Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand? ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, how will I treat you?¡± Lin Chujiu was annoyed, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°I... the night before, I drank a little alcohol. Then when I came back from the bed, I fell and hit a wound.¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t stutter this time, but his voice was as small as a mosquito. Except for Lin Chujiu, who was close to him. No one else heard his words. ¡°Drinking and falling?¡± Lin Chujiu sneered, ¡°You really...not afraid of death. Do you really think that if your leg is bandaged, you will be able to return to normal?¡± Less than 5 days after the operation, he actually drank alcohol and knocked open the wound, then isn¡¯t he looking for death? Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone remained unchanged, but anyone with a discerning eye could hear that Lin Chujiu was unhappy. The people who were standing at the back, retreated one after another or shrank themselves in the corner. Even Imperial Doctor Zhu also quietly stood aside, for fear of getting scolded. He was a doctor. So of course, he knew how serious Zhou Ping¡¯s injury is. But at this time, he ran out for a drink and knocked open his wound. He was really looking for death. If he was his patient, he would beat to death with a stick. Does he think doctors were omnipotent people, that he doesn¡¯t need to care about his body and toss with his life, then expect them to save him? Chapter 638.2 - Open wide, heartache (Part 2) Chapter 638: Open wide, heartache (Part 2) Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned pale but didn¡¯t dare to lift his head. He pleaded weakly: ¡°Wangfei, this lowly one is wrong. I beg wangfei to save this lowly one¡¯s life. This lowly, lowly...¡± Zhou Ping choked and wanted to exin, but he couldn¡¯t say a word after seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s expressionless face. He knew he was wrong, and it was useless to exin. ¡°Save you? Who do you think you are? You toss your life without any care, but expect me to save you? Do you know how many people I can save while wasting time to save you?¡± Lin Chujiu hated patients who doesn¡¯t care about their bodies the most and then will trouble the doctors in the end. Zhou Ping can be said to have hit the muzzle of a gun. Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned even paler, he weakly bowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak, nor excuse himself again. Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao. If she said she wouldn¡¯t save people, who would dare to force her? The wounded soldiers who stayed in the same tent with Zhou Ping were very sympathetic to Zhou Ping, but Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary doctor. She was Princess Xiao. Even if they wanted to beg, they didn¡¯t dare to speak. In the end, Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t keep watching. He stepped forward and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Wangfei, considering that it is his first offense, can give him another chance? I know this person. He is very brave on the battlefield. He killed more than a dozen soldiers from the Northern Country and made a lot of credit.¡± When the people under Zhou Ping saw Imperial Doctor Zhu open his mouth, they also stepped forward to intercede: ¡°Wangfei, please save our elder brother. Elder brother... we instigated elder brother to drink with us. It has nothing to do with the eldest brother. ¡°Because Lin Chujiu sessfully sent away the eldest prince of Central Empire, they were happy and decided to drink to celebrate... ... ¡°Yes, yes. Big brother doesn¡¯t want to drink, but we said that there is a happy event, we should drink and celebrate.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s subordinates pleaded one after another. Although Lin Chujiu was angry, she never thought about not saving Zhou Ping. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu intercede, Lin Chujiu stayed silent for a while and said: ¡°I will give another chance, but there will be no next time.¡± ¡°Thank you, wangfei. Thank you. Wangfei is kind, our brothers will never forget it.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu let go of the matter, Zhou Ping¡¯s men kowtowed one by one and promised again and again that they would not instigate their brothers to drink when they were injured. Zhou Ping also had a grateful expression on his face. This blood-sttered man on the battlefield without blinking his eyes instantly turned red when Lin Chujiu let go of this matter. He ignored his injury and struggled to get out of bed, then on one knee: ¡°Wangfei, thank you. From today onwards, I, Zhou Ping¡¯s life, is yours.¡± Zhou Ping said something simr before. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time and she still doesn¡¯t take it seriously. She only asked Zhou Ping to be put to bed and held him down so that he wouldn¡¯t move. Disobedient patients must be punished. There were so many patients, she couldn¡¯t give Zhou Ping anesthesia. She can only scrape Zhou Ping¡¯s bones to treat his injuries while remaining awake. As for how painful this process would be? Lin Chujiu said that if it was not painful, how will he remember the lesson? If it was not painful, how can other people learn the lesson? Lin Chujiu asked someone to move a low stool and drove out the misceneous people. Imperial Doctor Zhu refused to leave and said he will help her, so she sat on the low stool to clean up Zhou Ping¡¯s wounds. Lin Chujiu scrapped the rotten flesh with the scalpel, dug and cut the wound, letting it spill blood and hurt through the heart. She didn¡¯t let go of any rotten flesh. She kept scrapping the flesh even if the process was painful. He has to hold on... ... Get over it and everything will be fine! Chapter 639.2 - Princess, be gentle (Part 2) Chapter 639: Princess, be gentle (Part 2) ¡°I suddenly got excited, wangfei. Don¡¯t be angry. I just thought of something good for you.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu touched his head and smirked. ¡°Good for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu asked, but didn¡¯t take it very seriously. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t care. He said with a sigh of relief: ¡°Wangfei, you can¡¯t drink the medicine? I will buy a stove tomorrow and make all your medicine into pills. If I make it like that every day, the effect will not be bad. What do you think?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu worked quite hard to make Lin Chujiu drink her medicine and restore her health. ¡°Make it into a pill? This is good, I will definitely take the pill.¡± This was indeed good news. Lin Chujiu, who had been sullen all morning, finally smiled. Seeing that Lin Chujiu suddenly smiled, several wounded soldiers were stunned. And thought secretly: When wangfei smiled, she really looked like a girl. Huh...how do you feel that something is wrong? The princess was a girl, right? Why do they she was like a girl? A few wounded soldiers rubbed their heads and no longer thinking about it... ... When Zhou Ping heard the conversation between Imperial Doctor Zhu and Lin Chujiu, he weakly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu again: Is wangfei sick? Unfortunately, he was not qualified to ask this question. After Lin Chujiu packed the medicine box, she didn¡¯t leave directly. Since she came to the wounded camp, of course, she had to bandage the wounded soldiers andplete the 3,000 patients required by the medical system as soon as possible. ¡°You, are you serious? You still want to stay in the wounded camp at this time?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes widened when Lin Chujiu said that she will stay and treat the wounded soldiers. In fact, it was not convenient for Lin Chujiu to stay in the wounded camp now. Even though those soldiers dared not do anything to Lin Chujiu, she was a girl after all. How could she mix with a group of men all day? What do people will think of her? ¡°There are so many wounded soldiers, can¡¯t I stay and help?¡± Lin Chujiu knew what Imperial Doctor Zhu was worried about. In fact, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to do this if the medical system didn¡¯t require her to do so. Not only because of her identity but also because this era cannot tolerate many things unlike in modern times. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, but if it was someone else, she would face divorce. Well, she doesn¡¯t care if she would be divorced a hundred times. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good idea, but...what about wangye?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was brave, but he was afraid of Xiao Tianyao. As soon as Prince Xiao¡¯s face turned cold, he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Didn¡¯t I also do this before? Wangye didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Xiao Tianyao would say it if he cared. Imperial Doctor Zhu thinks about it: ¡°Then should I let someone arrange things for you?¡± ¡°No, just do the same as before. I¡¯ll wrap up one camp.¡± Only in this way, she canplete the tasks required by the medical system. ¡°Okay, then just do what you want.¡± Seeing that Lin Chujiu was sincere, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t say more and personally took Lin Chujiu to another camp. When the people in the wounded camp learned that Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao, they realized that ¡®Young Master Jiu¡¯ who bandaged their wound quickly and well, would definitely note again. Although they have some expectations in their hearts, they don¡¯t expect their hopes would be a reality. Therefore, when Lin Chujiu walked into the camp where the wounded soldiers were resting, with her medicine box, and said that she would bandage their wounds, the people inside were dumbfounded. Were they dreaming? Or the way they opened their eyes this morning was wrong? Otherwise, how could they see Young Master Jiu, who was Princess Xiao, appear here? A bunch of wounded soldiers sat there in a daze, forgetting to even salute Chapter 640.1

Chapter 640: Making things difficult, the eldest prince¡¯s invitation (Part 1)

November 5, 2021Ai Hrist Mo Qingfeng came to Lin Chujiu so eagerly, naturally, it wasn¡¯t because of a trivial matter... ... ¡°Wangfei...¡± Mo Qingfeng walked in anxiously. When he saw Lin Chujiu standing there, he quickly bowed and said: ¡°The eldest prince of the central empire invites you to their garrison to have a meal.¡± There was still an hour before noon. Xuanyuan Zhi said that he would invite Lin Chujiu to lunch. But not only he was rushing people but was also extremely arrogant. He didn¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to refuse, nor did he give Lin Chujiu time to prepare. Hepletely regarded Lin Chujiu as a subordinate who shoulde and leave. After hearing this, Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s face turned dark. The faces of several other people who understood the situation also turned ugly. But Lin Chujiu, who was the person involved, looked indifferent: ¡°Have lunch with him? The eldest prince has an attitude.¡± Lin Chujiu patted her hands and stood up, but before she could take a step, she was blocked by Imperial Doctor Zhu, ¡°Wangfei, you can¡¯t go. The eldest prince invited you to eat at this time is not a good thing.¡± Lin Chujiu had poisoned Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi then invited Lin Chujiu to eat in such a hurry, maybe he was going to poison Lin Chujiu. They were weak, while the Central Empire was strong. If Lin Chujiu go in there, Lin Chujiu had to eat even though she knew that the things Xuanyuan Zhi brought up were poisonous. If Lin Chujiu was poisoned, they would lose their advantage and would have no bargaining chips that could threaten Xuanyuan Zhi. But...... ¡°Doctor Zhu, the person who invited me is the eldest prince of the Central Empire, I can¡¯t help but go.¡± With a low status, she was destined to be ughtered. ¡°But... ...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s difficulties, but he was really worried about Lin Chujiu. He believed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s vision, he didn¡¯t doubt Lin Chujiu¡¯s ability, but no matter how high Lin Chujiu¡¯s ability was, no matter how clever she was, she could only bow her head in front of absolute power. At that time, even if Lin Chujiu can take control of the situation, she will still suffer. ¡°No, the invitation is from the eldest prince. I have to go, even if I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Lin Chujiu was very calm. She even took off her gloves while speaking: ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯lle back another day to get treat the wounded soldiers.¡± There was still an hour before lunchtime, she needed to dress up, or at least to change into a dress that can match her identity. She will see Xuanyuan Zhi, not on behalf of a single person, but behalf of Eastern Country and Xiao Wangfu. She couldn¡¯t lose the reputation of Eastern Country, let alone the reputation of Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu had more important things to do, things that only she can do. So they couldn¡¯t say anything. They could only look at her worried eyes. They looked like wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to speak. Lin Chujiu smiled, but said nothing, and then left the wounded camp with Mo Qingfeng and the soldiers. After leaving the wounded camp, Mo Qingfeng hurriedly walked to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side: ¡°Wangfei, I have already prepared hot water for you. Also, I asked someone to prepare your clothes. It will be delivered to you in half an hour.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Although Mo Qingfeng was treacherous, he was indeed reliably, at least better than Liu Bai. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would praise him, so Mo Qingfeng was startled and almost forgot to walk. When the soldier behind him reminded him, he realized that he reacted too much and quickly lowered his head to hide his embarrassment. ¡°I wonder if wangfei has any other orders?¡± Mo Qingfeng said with his head lowered. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look back, she refused indifferently: ¡°No need.¡± She has orders, but in this remote ce, where could Mo Qingfeng find her maidservants, who could dress her up? ¡°Thank you wangfei for being considerate.¡± Mo Qingfeng thanked her sincerely. Lin Chujiu¡¯s good behavior saved him a lot of trouble. Chapter 640.2

Chapter 640: Making things difficult, the eldest prince¡¯s invitation (Part 2)

November 5, 2021Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu looked back at Mo Qingfeng, the corners of her lips slightly raised into a mocking smile... She knows that she doesn¡¯t make unreasonable demands, doesn¡¯t make things difficult, or embarrass people, but what about Mo Qingfeng? Blocking the eldest prince Xuanyuanzhi and plundering the ck iron ores was not difficult, but Mo Qingfeng pushed these things that has nothing to do with her and let her deal with it. Although she doesn¡¯t have to deal with it... ... If she won¡¯t deal with it, she will be a sinner. Lin Chujiu walked into the camp unimpeded. Mo Qingfeng, who was behind her, was stopped by the guards... Mo Qingfeng thought for a while and stood obediently outside, guarding outside like the guards. In the camp, the hot water was already ready, Lin Chujiu smiled, looked for her inner clothes and middle clothes, and went in. The injury on her body hasn¡¯t healed yet. Lin Chujiu take a bath all the time, so this time was no exception. At ordinary times, she washed her hair but considering that no one will wipe her hair, and¡ª- Xiao Tianyao was not here, Lin Chujiu had to give up. She has long hair that reached below her waist. If no one wipes it for her, one hour will not be enough for her to prepare. It took a quarter of an hour to freshen up. Lin Chujiu sprinkled some perfume to herself and started tob her long hair. Her hair was long and messy, it will take some time tob it and a lot of hair oil was required. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like her hair to look oily so she rarely used it, but she has to use it today, otherwise, she can¡¯t tie her hair up. Lin Chujiu was not good atbing her hair. The servant usually takes care of it for her. If there was no servant, she usually made two braids and just leave them hanging behind... ... But now, she will go and see the eldest prince of the Central Empire. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t make simple braids, but she doesn¡¯t know how to do that tooplicated hairstyle. Lin Chujiu clutched her hair for a long time and fell into deep thoughts. The more she thought of it the more she couldn¡¯t think of any solution. Her hair was too long, it will be very messy if it was not tangled up. But she can¡¯t tie her hair into a bun andb it up high. Her hair was too long, then... ... ¡°Cut it!¡± Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth, took out the scissors, and cut her long hair to the waist. After cutting her long hair, Lin Chujiu looked at it twice, she didn¡¯t feel pity at all. She has always felt that her hair was too long. It grows to the point that she found it a bother. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have a chance or reason to cut it. But today, she finally found a good opportunity. Lin Chujiu tied her with a rope and put it aside. While facing the bronze mirror, she continued trimming her hair. When Mo Qingfeng came over with the clothes, Lin Chujiu has finished fixing her short hair. When Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s short hair, he couldn¡¯t close his mouth for a long time: ¡°Wang, wangfei, you, your hair...¡± ¡°I cut it.¡± Lin Chujiu took the clothes and jewelry, looked at them briefly, and then nodded her head. Mo Qingfeng must be a careful person. Although these things were not as exquisite and gorgeous as the capital, they were still pretty good. ¡°This, this...¡± Mo Qingfeng pointed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair, not knowing what to say for a long time. Lin Chujiu nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else? If there is nothing, go out.¡± How she will change clothes if Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t leave? How can sheb her hair without changing her clothes? After all, only half an hour left before Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s agreed time arrive. ¡°I will leave now.¡± Mo Qingfeng knew his mistake and quickly retired. Lin Chujiu waited for a while before going to the inner room with her clothes... At the same time, Xiao Tianyao, who was far away in Bihai Pavilion, also packed up and went to meet with Shi Yihan... ... Chapter 641.1

Chapter 641: Wangye, you look back (Part 1)

November 6, 2021Ai Hrist Xiao Tianyao and Shi Yihan had an appointment to meet at noon today, but the two still didn¡¯t say the specific location! Last time, Xiao Tianyao went directly to Lanxi Little Pavilion and had a fight with Shi Yihan, which destroyed Shi Yihan¡¯s little pavilion. So this time, he mustn¡¯t let him go to Lanxi Little Pavilion again. ¡°Wangye...¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao went out, the shopkeeper of Bihai Pavilion brought a horse and politely gestured to Xiao Tianyao to mount it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word, took the rein, and get on his horse. The guards behind him also mounted the horse in exactly the same way, neat and uniform. It was pleasing to the eyes just to see. ¡°Go...¡± A group of people beat their horses and left. The shopkeeper standing behind ate the dust and watched Xiao Tianyao and his group leave. Even if he knew that Xiao Tianyao would not look back, the shopkeeper still stood on the spot respectfully and stayed there for a long time... ... ¡°Shopkeeper Luo, wangye is gone.¡± Seeing that the shopkeeper hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, the little servant opened his mouth in fear that something wrong might happen to him. *Pa-* When the shopkeeper recovered his mind, he gave the little servant a p on the back of his head: ¡°You stinky boy, do I still need your reminder? Do you think I don¡¯t know that wangye is gone?¡± The little servant rubbed his head and said aggrieved: ¡°Then what are you standing here for? You can¡¯t see where wangye is going, and wangye will not look back at you.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± The shopkeeper red at the young man, adjusted his clothes, turned, and walked in, leaving the little servant standing on the spot, craned his neck, and looked forward: ¡°Where could be wangye is going?¡± The little servant stood in ce and watched for a long time, but in the end, he could only sigh and go back... ... Where was Xiao Tianyao going? No need to mention the little servant and the shopkeeper, even the guards who followed him didn¡¯t know where he was going. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Tianyao stopped at thergest restaurant in the city that the guards behind him knew that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s destination was Dingsheng Restaurant. The horse stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Just after Xiao Tianyao got off the horse, there was a little servant whoe forward and took the rein in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand: ¡°The distinguished guest, our young master has been waiting for a long time.¡± The guards behind them also stepped out of their horses. Only then did they discover that the Dingsheng Restaurant, which was full of customers at ordinary times, was empty at this time. Xiao Tianyao walked in without saying a word. The guards wanted to follow, but were stopped by the little servant with good skill: ¡°A few, please here.¡± ¡°Master...¡± The guards didn¡¯t move but looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t turn around or stop, he only raised his hand. When the guards saw it, they no longer stepped forward. But they didn¡¯t follow the little servant, they stood in the hall like a pir. Xiao Tianyao turned to the corner and walked towards the second floor. In the elegant seat facing the street on the second floor, Shi Yihan sat leaning against the window with a wine ss in his hand. He looked wild, but his eyes shone brightly. ¡°Xiao Wangye you¡¯re here. This young master has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao walk in, Shi Yihan didn¡¯t stand up to wee him. He only raised his ss to him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take it to heart, he sat down directly opposite him: ¡°Benwang always thought that Young Master Shi and this prince had an appointment at noon.¡± At this time, there was still a quarter of an hour before noon. It can be said that Xiao Tianyao was notte, and rather was early. ¡°I made an appointment at noon.¡± Shi Yihan neither admitted it nor denied it. Xiao Tianyao nced at him but didn¡¯t speak. He picked up the wine pot on the table, poured himself a ss, and drank it in one go. Chapter 641.2

Chapter 641: Wangye, you look back (Part 2)

November 6, 2021Ai Hrist Shi Yihan raised an eyebrow in surprise: ¡°Xiao Wangye you drank so simply aren¡¯t you afraid of me putting poison in the wine?¡± ¡°Benwang believes in the reputation of Tiancang and Shadow Moon Pavilion.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t directly mention Shi Yihan¡¯s name, it can be seen that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe him. Maybe he believed him until yesterday, but now it was really hard to tell. Xiao Tianyao believed that Shi Yihan could afford to lose, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Shi Yihan would have different thoughts. He can¡¯t gamble his life on the madness of others. ¡°Tiancang and Shadow Moon...¡± Shi Yihan smiled: ¡°Xiao Wangye really looked highly of me. What I want to do, I don¡¯t need to care about Shadow Moon Pavilion. No, it should be said, what I, Shi Yihan wants to do, no one can control me in this world.¡± ¡°Young Master Shi is really unrestrained.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t recognize or deny it. He yed cool like Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Sure enough, Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t eat even the slightest loss.¡± ¡°We are the same.¡± Xiao Tianyao toasted and drank in one gulp. ¡°Xiao Wangye is a good drinker.¡± Shi Yihan was not willing to show weakness, he also drank a mouthful. *Papa......* After putting down his wine ss, Shi Yihan pped his hands, and a group of stunning teenagers came up with stacks of exquisite dishes. Shi Yihan pointed to a young man who was serving vegetables and said jokingly: ¡°I know that Xiao Wangye¡¯s family education is very strict, so I deliberately searched for young men. Xiao Wangfei wouldn¡¯t be unhappy, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao said categorically, ¡°Benwang¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t like any beauty around me, be it men or women.¡± *Puff...* Shi Yihan spit out the wine in his mouth and almost sprayed it on the dishes. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned his head first. Shameless, shameless, Xiao Tianyao is really shameless. ¡°Xiao Wangye, aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiao Wangfei will be unhappy if you nder her like this?¡± Shi Yihan¡¯s eyes twitched and looked at Xiao Tianyao as if looking at a monster. Xiao Wangye¡¯s face is too thick! ¡°Benwang is telling the truth, why would she be unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked back seriously. As if he was talking about some serious national affairs. Seeing him like this, Shi Yihan knew that if he wouldn¡¯t get anything even if he went on, so he didn¡¯t say anything about it more. He took the wine pot and poured Xiao Tianyao a ss of wine, then filled his ss: ¡°I said the wrong thing, I will punish myself for three cups.¡± Shi Yihan drank three sses of wine very refreshingly, then poured another one, and shook the ss towards Xiao Tianyao, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± He wanted to know why Xiao Tianyao came to see him today. As everyone knows, the matter between the Bihai Pavilion and Tiancang Pavillion was resolvedst night. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush with Shi Yihan. He raised his ss and drank the wine. After putting down the ss, he said: ¡°If you solve the matter with the eldest prince, benwang will help you do something.¡± Knowing that the person who took Su Cha was Shi Yihan, Xiao Tianyao had this n. In other words, after offending Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao thought about going to Shi Yihan and decided to let Shi Yihane forward to solve the matter. The Tiancang and Shadow Moon Pavilion were different from him. His power only worked in the Eastern Country, but the power of the Shi family not only spread across the four countries but also is not weak in the Central Empire. Even Xuanyuan Zhi has to give Shi Yihan face. It¡¯s just...... Shi Yihan looked at Xiao Tianyao with a smile on his face, ¡°What can you do for me? It¡¯s not an easy task to settle the eldest prince.¡± Although for him, it was simply a meeting and having a good word. But why should he help Xiao Tianyao? What Xiao Tianyao can do, that he, Shi Yihan can¡¯t do? What Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t do, he, Shi Yihan can do it. Under such circumstances, what possible condition could Xiao Tianyao put forward to him? Chapter 642.1

Chapter 642: Threat, overbearing (Part 1)

November 7, 2021Ai Hrist Shi Yihan was born with extraordinary background and was a martial arts genius. He was the proud son of heaven when he was young. He was always ttered by others and acted ording to his habits and personality. He never needed others or go to others for help. He also never consider others... ... In Shi Yihan¡¯s opinion, it was normal for others to follow his requirements and rules. So why would he wrong himself to cooperate with others? Stop dreaming! Shi Yihan didn¡¯t take Xiao Tianyao¡¯s conditions seriously at all and he showed it on his face. But of course, Shi Yihan still gave Xiao Tianyao face. He didn¡¯t say anything directly. Instead, he picked up his wine ss and shook it lightly. The corner of his was curving into a smile. As if he was a passionate person, but he didn¡¯t talk. This was rejection, silent rejection. Shi Yihan used this method to reject Xiao Tianyao. For him, he gave Xiao Tianyao enough face. If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what was good or bad, then it has nothing to do with him. Shi Yihan¡¯s refusal was very obvious, so how could Xiao Tianyao not tell? But he was not angry, nor be anxious. He just looked at Shi Yihan with no expression on his face... Time passed by, but the two of them just looked at each other. One has a smile on his eyes, while the other one has cold eyes. The two of them seemed to be not talking, but in reality, they were burning with murderous intent! After a stick of incense and another quarter of an hour... ... The two of them fought with their eyes. No one moved, but the smile on Shi Yihan¡¯s face became stiffer and stiffer. And in the end, his tender cheeks turned pale, then blue... ... So quiet, deadly quiet! Between Xiao Tianyao and Shi Yihan, there seemed to be a barrier that blocked everything around them! After two-quarters of an hour and another half an hour... ... The sun hid into the clouds, the sky became gray, and Shi Yihan¡¯s facepletely turned blue. *Puke* For some reason, Shi Yihan suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood... spread out like an umbre and fell on the dishes on the table. Shi Yihan raised his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, nced at the blood-stained dishes, and then at Xiao Tianyao. He looked at him coldly and said with an arrogant smile: ¡°Did you hide your skillst night? He could force him to vomit blood? How strong was Xiao Tianyao? Why can¡¯t he understand what was going on? Is his cultivation level higher than martial god? He knew that some people in this world could break through the martial god and reach a higher realm. But how old was Xiao Tianyao? How could he reach a higher realm? Shi Yihan looked at Xiao Tianyao. His eyes were ck and clear, what he was thinking about? Xiao Tianyao took a look and withdrew his eyes indifferently, then said, ¡°What good is it for benwang to kill you?¡± In other words, he admitted that he hid his skillst night. If he didn¡¯t hide his skill, Shi Yihan would die! ¡°Should I thank you?¡± Shi Yihan looked at Xiao Tianyao with extremely cold eyes. He hated being underestimated, but he hated more Xiao Tianyao¡¯s self-conceited behavior, which humiliated him. Even when he was young, he, Shi Yihan, never needed his enemy to hide his skill. He could afford to lose. Even at the price of losing his life, he could also afford to lose! Xiao Tianyao knew Shi Yihan was dissatisfied and angry, but he didn¡¯t care. He shook his wine ss lightly and said mockingly: ¡°No, you should thank your mother and the Shadow Moon Pavilion behind you.¡± Without his mother, Shi Qianqian, and the help of Shadowy Moon Pavilion, so what if Shi Yihan was a genius? There was no shortage of genius in this world. Whatcking is the space and opportunity for these genius people to grow. Chapter 642.2

Chapter 642: Threat, overbearing (Part 2)

November 7, 2021Ai Hrist Many people were as gifted as Shi Yihan, but Shi Yihan was the only one who can make these achievements. Whether Shi Yihan admits it or not, he can have this ability today, nothing more because of his identity. Without Shi Qianqian, without Shadow Moon Pavilion, Shi Yihan would be just a talented person. He would have a better life and be valued by people at most. If he had a bad life, he will die early and lose the possibility of growth forever. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were extremely clear and heavy, but Shi Yihan couldn¡¯t understand them. As soon as Xiao Tianyao finished speaking, Shi Yihan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Xiao Wangye is truly arrogant.¡± No one has ever dared to say these kinds of words in front of him. Xiao Tianyao was the first one, and he thought...he would be thest. ¡°Benwang always tells the truth, it doesn¡¯t matter if Young Master Shi likes it or not.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and drank all the wine in the ss in one go again. Then said: ¡°Young Master Shi, you should consider benwang¡¯s proposal today. Benwang will be in Bihai Pavilion for 3 days. If Young Master Shi has made a decision, let your people tell this prince.¡± When he finished saying those words, Xiao Tianyao got up and left. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Shi Yihan anymore. Looking at Xiao Tianyao left just like that, Shi Yihan gritted his teeth, clenched his right hand into a fist, and mmed it on the table: ¡°Damn it!¡± *Boom...* The food on the table shook and a lot of soup was spilled. Shi Yihan¡¯s handsome jade face was full of annoyance. Thinking about the determination and threat in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Shi Yihan¡¯s anger soared: ¡°I must let the people in Tiancang Pavilion find out all the expressions of Xiao Wangye while eating three meals a day, whether he is eating or drinking, and then paint them into portraits, and spread in the four countries.¡± He grew up this old but he had never seen as annoying as Xiao Tianyao. And it happened that he can¡¯t kill this annoying person, even if he wanted to! Yes, just as Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t dare to kill him, he also doesn¡¯t dare to kill Xiao Tianyao. Because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength, and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s identity. * At the same time, Lin Chujiu dressed up. She put on formal clothes and jewelry, then walked out with a little eunuch. The little eunuch was originally the person serving by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side, but Xiao Tianyao always didn¡¯t like the presence of others around him. The little eunuch could only do some things from a distance at ordinary times. He rarely got close to Xiao Tianyao. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu likes being served by the maidservants. She doesn¡¯t discriminate against eunuchs, but she was not used to using eunuchs. She always feels that even if the eunuch no longer has that thing, he was still a man. Isn¡¯t he? But she has no other choice today! There must be someone serving around her, but she couldn¡¯t find a woman in this huge barracks. Without a choice, she could only bring the eunuch to follow her. After holding the eunuch¡¯s hand and stepping on a low stool, Lin Chujiu boarded the carriage going to Xuanyuan Zhiying¡¯s camp. The person who will drive was Mo Qingfeng. Lin Chujiu smiled silently when she saw Mo Qingfeng dress up and stand respectfully in front of the carriage. Sure enough, birds of the same feather flock together. Mo Qingfeng and Xiao Tianyao were both the same kind of people. They use people without pressure, but when things turn around, they me themselves andpensate people. Of course, Xiao Tianyao never mes himself. He will never me himself for such trivial matters. Xiao Tianyao would at bestpensate her. As if she didn¡¯t see Mo Qingfeng, Lin Chujiu got into the carriage without looking at him. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t say a word. He dutifully be a coachman and drove Lin Chujiu to Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s camp. ... Chapter 643.1

Chapter 643: Shame, Xiao Wangye likes me (Part 1)

November 8, 2021Ai Hrist Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t put Lin Chujiu in his eyes, but this time he invited Lin Chujiu over to have a meal. Xuanyuan Zhi exerted this contempt to the extreme! He didn¡¯t send a message in advance. He simply asked Lin Chujiu toe over just before the meal, nor give her time for preparation. And before Lin Chujiu arrived, he ate by himself. Lin Chujiu arrived at a stick of incense earlier than the agreed time, but when she walked into Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s camp, Xuanyuan Zhi was already eating. He didn¡¯t even say hello to Lin Chujiu. He ate with joy as if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exist. Lin Chujiu slightly raised an eyebrow and smiled... ... She could hold her breath and endure the grievances, but it was not her style to be submissive. Not to mention, she was still holding Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s ¡°lifeline¡± at this time. If she was soft, would Xuanyuan Zhi still be threatened by her? After waiting for a while, seeing that Xuanyuan Zhi still didn¡¯t mean to greet her, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stand there and get angry. She calmly sat down opposite Xuanyuan Zhi. Seeing that there were no bowls and chopsticks on the table, shemanded indifferently: ¡°Come, bring me a set of tableware.¡± *Bha...* As soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s words fell, Xuanyuan Zhi put his chopsticks down and looked at her coldly: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, who gave you the qualifications to point fingers on thend of this prince?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was born in the Central Empire and was the eldest prince. His noble aura can suppress ordinary people from raising their heads, and his little temper can scare people and make them kneel to the ground. Even the ck-armored guards feel scared of Xuanyuanzhi when he was angry, but... ... Lin Chujiu seemed to have been possessed. She has a smile on her face. Her expression didn¡¯t change when she asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t the eldest prince give me this right? Or is it false that the eldest prince invites me to have a meal?¡± He didn¡¯t even prepare the tableware for her. Is this something a human should do? ¡°Sharp teeth, how could Xiao Wangye stand a woman like you?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu with disgust, but he didn¡¯t stop the servant from giving her the tableware. He wanted to embarrass Lin Chujiu, but it seems that this woman has very thick-skinned. What others find embarrassing seems to be nothing to her. Lin Chujiu slightly lowered her head slightly and said with an undisguised smile: ¡°Xiao Wangye likes me like this.¡± Uh... Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face turned ck immediately: ¡°You woman, why are you so shameless.¡± Can you just say what people like about you casually? Only brothel whores do that! ¡°Does Xiao Wangye likes me? Everyone in the eastern country knows about it. Why should I feel ashamed for telling the truth?¡± Xiao Tianyao invited famous doctors all over the world for her. Although everyone who knows the inside story was aware of what was really going on, it sessfully deceive outsiders. It also established the beautiful image of her as Xiao Wangye¡¯s beloved wife. ¡°You, this woman...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was speechless for a moment. He looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toe, then said harshly: ¡°From the point of view of this prince, Xiao Tianyao likes you, is nothing but a lie. He only does this to deceive outsiders and use you as a shield. Look at you... all the things you wear on your body are nothing but cheap goods. You are dressed up like the most inferior pcedy next to this prince. Xiao Tianyao, let you use them shows how indifferent he is, but you take it seriously. A stupid woman like you, what makes you think that Xiao Tianyao likes you.¡± It was definitely a p in the face to publicly announce that a nobledy¡¯s clothes and jewelry were cheap. People with weak mental capacity will immediately blush and be speechless. It was a pity... ... Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary person. Chapter 643.2

Chapter 643: Shame, Xiao Wangye likes me (Part 2)

November 8, 2021Ai Hrist She was born an orphan. She wore clothes that were worse than this. She had heard words that were harsher than Xuanyuan Zhi. And had seen more contemptuous eyes than Xuanyuan Zhi. She knew that she was not qualified to be angry. Because she was never the proud daughter of heaven, so she was not qualified to be proud. Faced with the humiliating words of others, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable in her heart. She was used to it. Yes, she was used to it, so she was numb. In short, she doesn¡¯t feel hurt. Besides, what can she do aside from getting used to it? She also wants to eat well, wear well, and spend money well. Appear in front of people brightly every day and proudly say ¡®I am a princess¡¯, but does she have this ability? What qualifications does she have to pursue higher needs when she can¡¯t eat enough, wear warm clothes, read books, and even meet the lowest survival needs? Sell her body? Don¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t do it, even if she wanted to, she didn¡¯t have the capital! Faced with Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s contemptuous gaze, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was numb. She didn¡¯t feel any pain or shame. This was the best dress she could take out now. She has done her best. Lin Chujiu stood up and apologized calmly and calmly: ¡°I made the eldest princeugh. If this dress can¡¯t get into the eldest prince¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ll change it now.¡± The dress she will change may not necessarily be better than this, but it will make her escape this meal. Although she knew it was impossible, she still wanted to give it a try. What if Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s brain was offline, right? ¡°Change? Can you still bring out better clothes than this?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said. He wouldn¡¯t be happy if he won¡¯t be able to humiliate Lin Chujiu. He still can¡¯t forget that Lin Chujiu threatened him. The second one was, Lin Chujiu, she was the second person to threaten him besides Xiao Tianyao! ¡°When I came to see the eldest prince, I naturally found the best clothes I could right now. She couldn¡¯t take out any better clothes than the one she was wearing. Of course, Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t. ¡°Poor ghost.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi snorted arrogantly, pped his hands, and said: ¡°Come, take them back!¡± A table full of dishes, with more than 20. Xuanyuan Zhi only moved a few pieces but said to take out everything. It can be seen how luxurious of imperial family¡¯s life was. Lin Chujiu nced at him without making a sound. She still has this calm smile on her face. As if nothing could make her angry. As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi looked up, he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm eyes. He said with an irritable tone: ¡°This prince thought, ording to your nobleness, you would say that this prince is extravagant and wasteful.¡± He had encountered it before. To please him, many women acted upright and arrogant. Some nobles would blindly say yes no matter what he does. The rest were nobles who doesn¡¯t put him in his eyes. Whenever they see him setting a banquet and enjoying the delicacies of the mountains and seas at will, they will their noble faces and say that he was extravagant. He thought that Lin Chujiu would be the same, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°The eldest prince must be joking. I, Lin Chujiu, have never been a noble person. Besides, I don¡¯t think the prince is wasteful. As the eldest prince of the central empire, it¡¯s natural for you to take things for granted.¡± Lin Chujiu said so and thought so in her heart. It¡¯s not easy to be reincarnated and be born as the prince of the Central Empire. If you don¡¯t enjoy all of this, then aren¡¯t you sorry for your hard work? Lin Chujiu¡¯s words made Xuanyuan Zhi feel inexplicably upset: ¡°You woman...except for your rtionship with Xiao Tianyao, there is nothing pleasant about you.¡± It¡¯s just a pity, Lin Chujiu was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wife, and she poisoned him. If he let this woman go, he would be sorry for himself. Thinking of the dishes that will be served, Xuanyuan Zhi smiled... ... Chapter 644.1 - I like it, I’m full (Part 1) Chapter 644: I like it, I¡¯m full (Part 1) Although Xuanyuan Zhi despised Lin Chujiu in words and deeds, he took great pains to prepare meals. It can be said that Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t neglect Lin Chujiu in terms of the dishes. To be more specific, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s subordinates bothered to prepare her good meals. Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running in the mountains... ... Lin Chujiu can see the most excellent dishes in the pce banquet on this table. Some dishes were even more exquisite than those in the pce. But after thinking about it, she can understand, after all, the eastern country was founded less than a hundred years ago. While the central empire has been passed down for thousands of years. There was no need topare the thousand-year-old imperial family to a century-old imperial family. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with today¡¯s food?¡± Seeing the sh of surprise in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Zhi asked triumphantly. Lin Chujiu can hide her reaction to others, but not to him. These dishes were meticulously selected by him. There will be no problem eating one dish alone, but if people eat more than two dishes,bined with Lin Chujiu¡¯s broken body even if he can¡¯t kill her, he will be able to reduce her life for ten years. ¡°The dishes prepared by the eldest prince are excellent.¡± Lin Chujiu softly smiled, but in her heart, she cursed Xuanyuan Zhi many times. She threw out all the swear words she had learned in her entire life. She studied medicine. Even if she was not very proficient in Chinese medicine, she understands the principle of food restraint. She also understands that some foods cannot be eaten during the medication period. But Xuanyuan Zhi prepared 90% of the dishes that were bad for her. It can be estimated that there were also problems with the remaining ones. Even if she only eat one bite of these dishes, she was sure that it will kill her. As everyone knows, her dpidated body was notparable to any ordinary person. So even if these meals don¡¯t kill her on the spot, she will have to live less than ten years. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s move can be described as killing without seeing blood. She knew it was a trap, but she had to jump down... ... Xuanyuan Zhi is ruthless! Lin Chujiu scolded inside her heart, but the smile on her face became brighter. Her eyebrows were t as if she didn¡¯t know Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s conspiracy. For a moment, Xuanyuan Zhi also felt that Lin Chujiu might not know anything, but soon Xuanyuan Zhi denied this idea because... ... After he moved the chopsticks, Lin Chujiu also moved her chopsticks, but only ate the dish in front of her. ¡°Really a smart girl.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi put down his chopsticks and praised her with a smile. He knows his calctions, but she pretended like she doesn¡¯t know anything. Pretended to be stupid and let him suffer from this boring loss. Lin Chujiu¡¯s coping strategy was very good. He didn¡¯t tear her face so that she won¡¯t be able to avoid this storm. He would never allow it. The gap between their identity destined Lin Chujiu to have no autonomy. When Xuanyuan Zhi put down his chopsticks, Lin Chujiu also stopped, then said helplessly: ¡°No matter how smart you are, you can¡¯t be any smarter than others. In front of the eldest prince, I¡¯m just ying a little smarter.¡± Lin Chujiu was still smiling like a flower. Her tone was calm, not angry, nor irritated. As if the two of them were close friends talking about something trivial and not a matter of life or death. ¡°It¡¯s toote topliment me now.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi admitted that dealing with a smart woman like Lin Chujiu was reallyfortable. If Lin Chujiu was not Princess Xiao, if Lin Chujiu did not calcte him, he would definitely bring Lin Chujiu back to the Central Empire. A smart woman doesn¡¯t need people to instruct her. It would be very great to have such a woman by his side. Chapter 644.2 - I like it, I’m full (Part 2) Chapter 644: I like it, I¡¯m full (Part 2) ¡°Eldest Prince, is it toote for me to apologize now?¡± Lin Chujiu asked, then got up and bowed ny degrees. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu get up, nor did he ept Lin Chujiu¡¯s apology. He let Lin Chujiu stay bent over and said: ¡°Give this prince the antidote, then this prince will spare your life.¡± ¡°The eldest prince, you know... ... it is impossible.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up straight without even thinking about it. ¡°Are you going to use your life for theirs?¡± Xuanyuan Zhijian raised an eyebrow while looking at her unbelievable. ¡°Not for their lives but to protect my own life. The eldest prince should be very clear about my situation and wangye in the eastern country. Without these people, one of my feet will be buried in the graveyard.¡± She didn¡¯t want to sacrifice herself, but if she let the Jinwuwei Army and the hundreds of thousands of troops die on the border, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death afterward. Sometimes people will encounter helpless situations. If she dies protecting the army, she will be branded as a hero. She will be recorded in history books and praised by historians even though she is a woman. On the contrary, if all the frontier soldiers died, and she was the only one who survived. Even if those people didn¡¯t die to protect her, she will be branded as a sinner. Perhaps, she will also be recorded in the history books, but at as infamy. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t intend topromise.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi simply nodded his, without the intention of persuading. He stood up, scooped up everything on the table, and ced it on the te, then... ... He handed the te to Lin Chujiu and said with a smile: ¡°This is the first time this prince serve someone, can Xiao Wangfei give this prince a face?¡± Today, Lin Chujiu has to eat even if she can¡¯t eat or doesn¡¯t want to eat unless she is willing to take out the antidote. It doesn¡¯t matter to him the life and death of hundreds of thousands of troops on the border. Even if the dishes in front of her were mixed, they still exude a strong fragrance. But Lin Chujiu and Xuanyuan Zhi both understand that this te of dishes was not a ¡°dish¡± but a ¡°poisonous dish.¡± However, even knowing that something will happen to her after eating this te of dishes, Lin Chujiu still has to eat it with a smile. ¡°The eldest prince personally brought such meals. No need to mention how delicious these delicacies are, even if they are poison I will eat all of it.¡± With a bright smile and gentle tone, it looked like Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what kind of consequences she will face after eating it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should eat more. This prince doesn¡¯t always serve people.¡± Even if this clever woman was unpleasant, Xuanyuan Zhi couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her. And he found out that he admired Lin Chujiu more and more. Even facing the shadow of death, she can stillugh heartlessly, which was even impossible for a man. ¡°I will live up to the eldest prince¡¯s kindness.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward, sat down with the te, picked up the chopsticks, and ate, behaving calmly without any worry or anxiety. She even praised the taste from time to time: ¡°It tastes very good. ¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s beautiful face and watched her eat the ¡°highly toxic¡± food. He was startled for a moment: ¡°What should I do, this prince likes you more and more.¡± ¡°You have the right to like me, and I also have the right to refuse you. The eldest prince, I am married.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone was brisk, with a smile on her face, but she was scolding his mother in her heart: You like a fart. If you like me, why kill me face to face? If this was Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s way to show his affection, she would rather like him to be affectionate to others. She was not a cat demon with nine lives. She doesn¡¯t have nine lives to y with Xuanyuan Zhi... ... Chapter 645.1 - A cruel, terrible woman (Part 1) Chapter 645: A cruel, terrible woman (Part 1) The liking Xuanyuan Zhi said was just simply liking. He wouldn¡¯t stop forcing Lin Chujiu to hand over the antidote just because he said he likes her, nor would spare Lin Chujiu¡¯s life... Xuanyuan Zhi can think of this, and so Lin Chujiu. So Lin Chujiu never thought or had hope that Xuanyuan Zhi would be merciful and let her go. It was impossible for Lin Chujiu to hand over the ¡°antidote¡±, so Lin Chujiu had to eat all the food on the te. The portion of the dishes on the te was not too small. Lin Chujiu ate slowly and felt full when she finished eating. However, before she could speak, Xuanyuan Zhi prepared another dish for her and put it in front of her personally: ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said and sat beside Lin Chujiu. He was thoughtful and gentle as if they were a pair of lovers. ¡°The eldest prince, you are so polite.¡± Lin Chujiu silently looked at the te. It has double the amount of the food earlier. Lin Chujiu still has a smile on her face, but she was so depressed inside her heart. Is Xuanyuan Zhi trying to feed her to death? ¡°What does this prince¡¯s rtionship with you? Why do you need to be polite? Just tell this prince directly which dish you like, and this prince will give orders to people to prepare it.¡± Who knows if it was for fun or addictive, but the look on Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes became more and more gentle. However, Lin Chujiu felt panicked. Xuanyuan Zhi looking at her with murderous eyes was far better than how he looked at her right now. ¡°Every dish chosen by the eldest prince is delicious, but unfortunately, my stomach is small and I can¡¯t eat so much. This dish is already the limit.¡± She really can¡¯t eat more. Xuanyuan Zhi was simply killing her. ¡°You have a small appetite, but it¡¯s better for a woman to eat less so that she can keep a wonderful figure.¡± While talking, Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu presumptuously. The look in his eyes was no different from looking at the woman in the brothel. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth secretly and simply continued smiling as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s identity was there, can she get angry at Xuanyuan Zhi? Besides, Xuanyuan Zhi just looked and didn¡¯t say it was her. If she says something about it, then isn¡¯t that just admitting that in Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s eyes, she was a woman in the brothel? She won¡¯t do anything to humiliate herself. Moreover, Xuanyuan Zhi has already agreed, as long as she finishes eating the things on the te this farce will end. So why should she make trouble? What if Xuanyuan Zhi was irritated with her and forced her to eat all the food on the table? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Xuanyuan Zhi anymore and simply moved the empty te to the side, then put the te full of vegetables in front of her, then ate bite by bite... ... Even knowing that if she eats these things will make her body feel ufortable or may even die on the spot, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any strangeness. She still looked elegant and calm, without the slightest embarrassment or panic. At first, Xuanyuan Zhi sat beside Lin Chujiu to y around her and molest her, but the more he stared at Lin Chujiu eating the dishes... ... Xuanyuan Zhi realized that he was shocked by her. His heart trembled uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t bear it, so he even impulsively asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you... ...afraid?¡± Obviously, she knew there was poison. It can kill her. So why she can swallow it calmly without changing your face? Is this really a woman? ¡°Scared.¡± Lin Chujiu swallowed the vegetable in her mouth, stopped eating, and turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Zhi, then answered his question. Chapter 645.2 - A cruel, terrible woman (Part 2)

Chapter 645: A cruel, terrible woman (Part 2)

¡°Since you are afraid, why don¡¯t you stop?¡± He said. How could anyone in this world not be afraid of death? ¡°Will you allow me to stop?¡± Lin Chujiu asked. Xuanyuan Zhi shook his head: ¡°You can beg me.¡± It should be very interesting If Lin Chujiu kneels at his feet and beg him, right? Lin Chujiu smiled: ¡°If I beg you, will you let me go?¡± Without waiting for Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s answer, Lin Chujiu added: ¡°You won¡¯t. And begging about life is not useful. Since begging is useless, why should I beg you? Besides... you will not take my life.¡± If she died, how will Xuanyuan Zhi solve the ¡°poison¡± on his body? ¡°Do you know what you will face when you go back?¡± Although it won¡¯t be fatal, Lin Chujiu will absolutely be ufortable after eating these dishes. ¡°The toxins in my body will cause abdominal cramps, vomiting, diarrhea, high fever, physical weakness, and lessen 10 years of my life... Is there anything else I haven¡¯t mentioned?¡± Lin Chujiu quickly reported a series of symptoms, but her tone was brisk. As if it has nothing to do with her. ¡°Your whole body will swell, and your skin will turn ck, and you may be ugly.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi knew the consequences would be serious, but does he need to care about all these? He only needs to give orders, and someone will arrange everything for him. ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡± Lin Chujiu touched her face and looked scared. But after she finished saying those words, she continued to eat. As if she just needed to respond to what Xuanyuanzhi had said. ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi found that he really couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. This woman was very strange. ¡°I have eaten everything, what is there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just about suffering for at least 10 days or half a month.¡± Of course, she was afraid, but is being afraid useful? If she say she was afraid, would Xuanyuan Zhi let her go? Or would hefort her? ¡°That¡¯s right, the eldest prince...¡± Lin Chujiu grabbed the food and turned her head to look at Xuanyuanzhi, then asked seriously: ¡°Will you really let me go after I finish eating?¡± ¡°Why, are you afraid that this prince will not keep his promise?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi did not intend to let Lin Chujiu go. It would be too cheap to let Lin Chujiu go so easily. ¡°No... I¡¯m afraid I will vomit on you.¡± At the end of the talk, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was already showing pain, and she pressed her left hand on her abdomen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s expression changed and he stood up abruptly. In a short moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale. Her forehead was sweaty, as she shouted in pain: ¡°Oh...it hurts.¡± ¡°Why is it so fast?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi frowned when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face in pain. He wanted to reach out to help her. Fortunately, he came back to his senses halfway through and the hand he stretched out paused in the air. Then took it back... ... Lin Chujiu bit her lip in pain, but still smiled on her face: ¡°I¡¯m taking medicine recently, and some medicine is ipatible with food.¡± ¡°Knowing that medicine and food are ipatible, you still eat it?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu as if she was looking at an idiot. He grew up this old but he had never seen a woman stupider than Lin Chujiu. She knew she can¡¯t eat it, and knew the consequences of eating those foods were serious, but she still choose not to submit or plead? ¡°Can I not eat, your Royal Highness?¡± Lin Chujiu inhaled fiercely to suppress the pain. Her stubborn appearance can make people angry. However, she couldn¡¯t restrain this stubbornness in her heart. ¡°You...what an idiot!¡± Xuanyuanzhi felt annoyed and turned around with a flick of his sleeves. Why should he feel bad about this stupid woman? No, this woman was not only stupid but also very cruel. She was not only cruel to him, but also to herself. This was a terrible woman... ... Chapter 646.1 - Pain, it hurts (Part 1)

Chapter 646: Pain, it hurts (Part 1)

Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although there was a smile on her face, her pale face and slightly curled body told Xuanyuan Zhi that she was very ufortable. She was very ufortable to the point that she could not bear it. But even under such ufortable circumstances, she can still talk and smile as usual. ¡°You are really a terrible woman.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu and a touch of caution shed in his eyes. Lin Chujiu was a terrible woman. She was cruel to others but even crueler to herself. Xiao Tianyao knew this a long time ago, and now, Xuanyuan Zhi also knew it! Such a woman, a smart man will not provoke her. She will never let you off if provoked. Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to kill Lin Chujiu so as not to cause trouble to himself in the future, but... ... As soon as this idea came up, Xuanyuan Zhi shook it off. He looked at the doctor and learned that her body was indeed not right. It was just, the doctor doesn¡¯t know if it was due to poison or not. In short, the doctor who came with him couldn¡¯t diagnose it. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to kill Lin Chujiu at all. What¡¯s more, it was no fun to end Lin Chujiu¡¯s pain in a short moment. The messy dishes have taken effect. Lin Chujiu was in pain, she can leave here. Besides, if this woman really vomits here, what should he do? He can¡¯t bear the sour smell in the camp. Even if he will not stay in the camp, he doesn¡¯t like it. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t embarrass Lin Chujiu. He simply crossed his arms and watched Lin Chujiu in pain, then he waved his hand, and let Lin Chujiu go away with greatpassion. ¡°Thank you, the eldest prince. The eldest prince can visit us another day. My husband and I will prepare a feast and entertain the eldest prince.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was trembling in pain, but she still restrained her trembling teeth and bid farewell gracefully like a rigorous noble that has been trained for thousands of years. ¡°This prince is looking forward to it.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi really wanted to see how Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu got along. Can Xiao Tianyao, that big icy face be able to hold down such a powerful woman as Lin Chujiu? It must be very interesting to see Xiao Tianyao being bullied by a woman. Thinking of this, the corners of Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s lips rose uncontrobly, and he watched Lin Chujiu leave with a smile. Lin Chujiu was shocked by Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s response, but she didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment. Even if she was curious, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to ask. She was very anxious to leave now, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Although her steps were a bit messy, Lin Chujiu still walked calmly. She only showed her eagerness when she was about to leave the camp. ¡°I thought you could act forever.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi watched with full of sarcasm and contempt in his eyes when he saw this scene. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see it, but... even if she saw it, it was useless, she wouldn¡¯t care at all. Mo Qingfeng had been waiting outside the camp. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale and staggering, he quickly stepped forward, reaching out to help, but Lin Chujiu refused, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Wangfei... ...¡± Mo Qingfeng frowned as his hands froze in the air. Lin Chujiu nced at Mo Qingfeng, but ignored the worries in his eyes and helping hand. She passed by him and walked towards the carriage. Mo Qingfeng sighed helplessly and followed behind Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s pace was steady, but she walked very slowly. Mo Qingfeng followed behind him nkly, while looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s thin but strong figure. He asked himself for the first time: Did I do something wrong? Chapter 646.2 - Pain, it hurts (Part 2) Chapter 646: Pain, it hurts (Part 2) When the eldest prince came, he threw the trouble to Lin Chujiu. When he found the ck iron ore mine, he still threw the question to Lin Chujiu. Although Xiao Tianyao said before he left, everything will be decided by Lin Chujiu, but she was a woman after all. Shouldn¡¯t men like them rush to the front and protect her in danger? So why was the princess rushing in front to protect them? Seeing Lin Chujiu holding the eunuch¡¯s hand and climbing into the carriage with difficulty, Mo Qingfeng sighed again: ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong is not important. The important princess has done it. If it is us who faced the eldest prince, I am afraid that no one can stop the troops he sent.¡± After putting away the self-me and guilt in his heart, Mo Qingfeng turned, mounted on his horse, and guard the carriage behind... ... One hour! Lin Chujiu only stayed in Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s camp for an hour, but this hour was extremely long for Imperial Doctor Zhu and others. Lin Chujiu left the barracks on the front foot, and Jinwuwei Army was fully armed on the back foot. They stood still at the outermost periphery of the barracks, ready to attack at any time. They have been standing at the door, waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s return, or rather waiting for the signal to send troops. Half an hour, an hour... ... They stood there, like pine and cypress, while looking at the distance with piercing eyes. After an hour, the leader of the Jinwuwei Army was already uneasy. He sent scouts to investigate what happened, and at the same time let his men be prepared, ready to attack at any time... ... But at this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage appeared! ¡°Come back,e back, wangfei is back.¡± The scout returned eagerly and happily to report. ¡°Back? Wangfei came back safely?¡± After hearing the news, the leader of the Jinwuwei Army smiled and his eyes brightly shined. The scout was taken aback and almost fell off his horse. He pulled on the reins tightly and stabilized his figure. The scout nodded his head: ¡°General, wangfei is back safely. I saw Young master Mo next to wangfei. If something happened to wangfei, Young Master Mo will certainly not stand by.¡± Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage. The scout couldn¡¯t know her situation. They could only specte ording to Mo Qingfeng¡¯s situation. Mo Qingfeng was there to protect Lin Chujiu. Mo Qingfeng was fine, so how could Lin Chujiu not be okay? However, what they didn¡¯t know was that if the eldest prince wants to toss a person, he has some ways to kill without seeing blood and some ways to make people live a life worse than death! When the leader of the JInwuwei Army received the news, he immediately let people pass it on, lest everyone worry. Well, since receiving the news that the eldest prince of the central empire invited Lin Chujiu to have a meal, no one in the whole army couldugh. Especially the people in the wounded barracks, who keep sending people to inquire about the situation every breath, which made people crazy. ¡°Yes!¡± The scout replied loudly. As a result, Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage hadn¡¯t yet arrived, and news of her safe return was spread throughout the barracks. Only God knows that Lin Chujiu was about to die in pain in the carriage at this time. The pain she showed in front of Xuanyuan Zhi was 5 point truth, 5 point pretense. She fooled Xuanyuan Zhi so that she could induce vomiting on the carriage and vomit out everything she ate soon, but... ... She doesn¡¯t know what ghost thing Xuanyuan Zhi put in the food, she vomited nothing for a long time! She has eaten so much, but she can¡¯t vomit. This feeling was not ordinary. ¡°Is this what you call the devil is ten foot tall, virtue one foot?¡± Lin Chujiuy on the carriage while clutching her unbearable stomach, as tears slipped silently in her eyes... ... It hurts, it hurts! This time, she was in real pain, without a trace of pretense. *The devil is ten foot tall, virtue one foot ¨C it takes constant vignce to stave off evil. Chapter 647.1 - Vomiting, very disgusting (Part 1)

Chapter 647: Vomiting, very disgusting (Part 1)

Abdominal cramps were unbearable. As if a sharp knife was spinning back and forth in it. Her stomach was stumbling like a sea. She wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t vomit it out. ¡°Uh...¡± Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage and biting her lip. She didn¡¯t let herself make a sound of pain. If she screams in pain on the carriage, she will lose. She knew Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s men were staring at her in the dark. If she cries in pain, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s intention would be fulfilled and he will be very satisfied, but... ... She just doesn¡¯t want it to happen! It doesn¡¯t matter if she sounded hypocritical or die. Anyway, she was such a person. She would rather die in pain than let the enemy see her ugly just like they wish to. This has nothing to do with pride or fear of death. She just wanted to keep her face. Lin Chujiu, who was desperate to save her face, suffered so much in the carriage alone. But when the carriage stopped, she walked out with a smile under the support of the eunuch. However, there was still visible pain on her face. Her face was also very pale. Her long sweaty hair was sticking on her face. She looked embarrassed, but her straight back and warm smile made people ignore her embarrassment. They only noticed her beauty. ¡°Everyone has worked hard.¡± Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage and refused the support of the eunuch. Looking at the fully armed and fearless Jinwuwei Army, Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that everything was worth it. It¡¯s not that she was full of herself, but... ... If she was destined to die, it was more worthwhile to die saving everyone¡¯s life. But of course, she still felt wronged and resentful in her heart, but this grievance and resentment have nothing to do with the soldiers in the army. But purely against Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao, that man, didn¡¯t think of her as a woman. But regarded her as a female warrior. Fortunately, she was an orphan when she was a child. Without the love of her parents, she didn¡¯t grow up with a princess disease, otherwise, she will not survive after living with a man like Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was too strong and very ambitious. The woman he wants was not an ordinary person. While thinking, her footsteps didn¡¯t stop. Although she walked very slowly, she walked very firmly. From time to time, she nodded to the person greeting her. Apart from a slight weakness, no one else could see anything abnormal. From the entrance of the barracks to the camp, the road was very long. Lin Chujiu usually has to walk about a quarter of an hour to get in there at ordinary times. So what more at this moment where she was extremely weak and walking slowly. Lin Chujiu took a quarter of an hour to barely walk halfway. Lin Chujiu thought about stopping and asking the soldiers to carry the soft sedan over, but... ... She was now like a god in the hearts of all the soldiers in the army. If she falls, the army¡¯s heart will be unstable. Xuanyuan Zhi used this method to toss her to make her look embarrassing in front of the whole army and soldiers. Once they saw her look weak and helpless, they will no longer regard her as a spiritual pir. Thinking about it this way, Lin Chujiu strengthened her belief in moving forward step by step. The more Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to see her embarrassing side, the less she would let him seed. She was an orphan. But orphans were also proud and inferior! Lin Chujiu bit the tip of her tongue fiercely, swallowed the blood in her mouth, and waved her hand to everyone with a smile. She dare not speak now, for fear that blood will overflow when she speaks. Because she was walking slow and at an elegant pace, Lin Chujiu walked for another quarter of an hour. After that, she finally reached the camp that was guarded by Jinwuwei Soldiers. Nothing can be seen on her face, but from the bottom of her heart, she felt relieved. She finally arrived! Chapter 647.2 - Vomiting, very disgusting (Part 2) Chapter 647: Vomiting, very disgusting (Part 2) When she reached the ce where the Jinwuwei soldier was guarding, Lin Chujiu stopped and turned around. Then once again, she waved her hand to everyone, and said: ¡°You can leave.¡± With just these words, all her strength was exhausted. After speaking, she didn¡¯t dare to stay anymore. She quickly walked towards the tent. If people will look closely, they will find how embarrassed she was at this moment! Mo Qingfeng followed closely behind her. If it was at ordinary time, Lin Chujiu would look for someone to throw him out. But Lin Chujiu had no strength at this moment. She almost stumbled into the camp. Lin Chujiu could no longer hold it as soon as she stepped inside... ... ¡°I...¡± Her vision turned dark and her body became soft. Lin Chujiu fell forward. She stretched out her hands to grab something, but she couldn¡¯t lift his hands... ... Thinking that she would fall to the ground, a hard object suddenly mped around her waist tightly: ¡°Wangfei, be careful.¡± Without question, the person holding her was Mo Qingfeng. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have the strength to care about Mo Qingfeng at this time. And even though Mo Qingfeng was holding her, he stood very open and didn¡¯t have much physical contact with her. Without hesitation, Lin Chujiu ordered: ¡°Hold me back into the room and let Imperial Doctor Zhu...e over.¡± Mo Qingfeng paused and looked at Lin Chujiu hesitantly. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything else, she just closed her eyes. She really has no strength now. She couldn¡¯t move anymore. Mo Qingfeng knew Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation very well. He gritted his teeth secretly, closed his eyes, and hugged Lin Chujiu horizontally, ¡°Wangfei, I will offend you.¡± He said as if he hugged her. But Mo Qingfeng actually stretched his hand pretty far and didn¡¯t let himself to had physical contact with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes at ease. Mo Qingfeng put her on the bed, and then covered her with the quilt. ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯m going to find Imperial Doctor Zhu.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s painful expression, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore, he turned and walked out. But as soon as Mo Qingfeng left, Lin Chujiu no longer try to hold it in, and a painful groan came out from her mouth... ... It hurts, it hurts so much. She didn¡¯t feel this pain even when she died. The severe cramps in her abdomen were even more painful than giving birth to a baby. ¡°It hurts so much.¡± Lin Chujiu hugged her stomach while trembling in pain. She activated the medical system to check her condition, but the medical system only said it was food poisoning. The treatment method was to induce vomiting first, then clean the intestines and stomach before injecting the antidote. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need the medical system to know her condition. She knew that she had to induce vomiting first, but...she had been poking her throat for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t vomit. Obviously, her stomach was so full that she felt ufortable, but she can¡¯t vomit out anything. ¡°Oh...Oh...¡± Lin Chujiuy down on the bed, constantly poking her throat, trying to vomit out the contents of her stomach. However, she try to vomit for a long time, but couldn¡¯t vomit anything even a little bit of acid water. Imperial Doctor Zhu hurriedly walked in and saw that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t look like a human or a ghost. ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu hurriedly put down the medicine box and stepped forward to check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. Lin Chujiu raised her head and weakly said: ¡°Food poisoning, you give me some medicine to induce vomiting.¡± Who knows what kind of ingredients Xuanyuan Zhi gave to her. Her stomach kept stumbling and had abdominal cramps. It hurts so much that her head also ached, but she can¡¯t vomit anything... ... ¡°It¡¯s really food poisoning. And indeed the eldest prince gave you medicine.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was not confident with his diagnosis at first. But after hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he knew that he didn¡¯t diagnose it wrong, but... ... It was not difficult to induce vomiting to a patient, but the method of inducing vomiting was quite disgusting... ... Chapter 648.1 - Excited, dying (Part 1) Chapter 648: Excited, dying (Part 1) Vomiting cannot be induced under normal methods and emetics were also ineffective, so there was only one way to induce vomiting, and this method is... ... Pig dung! Pick a little pig dung, put it close on the tip of your nose, and smell it. As for whether the pig manure was dirty and disgusting? Well, veterinarians even taste the feces of pigs and sheep. It was not difficult for doctors to do this. Moreover, these doctors asionally have to observe the patient¡¯s feces, and whether they were used to it or not. It¡¯s just... ... If it was Lin Chujiu who will taste the pig dung, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chujiu groaned and said in pain: ¡°Prescribe me emetics, not pig dung.¡± Her condition was not serious enough to use pig dung. When she was dying of pain, maybe she will consider trying it. But now, she won¡¯t. ¡°The vomiting concoction is not effective for you, so why waste time?¡± When Imperial Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, he knew it was difficult to handle. Lin Chujiu was a master of medicine, but she was harmed by this food like this. It can be seen that ordinary methods to induce vomiting will not work. She must use a killer means, but... ... Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t dared to taste pig manure yet. ¡°You go and prescribe the medicine, the rest... I will figure it out.¡± She will try to take a little more dose of emetic, it should work just fine. If it didn¡¯t work, she will figure it out, anyway, she haven¡¯t tried it yet. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you medicine. If it¡¯s too ufortable, let someone call me and I will give you acupuncture treatment.¡± Acupuncture can temporarily relieve the pain, but for Lin Chujiu, it treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. ¡°Well, you go.¡± Lin Chujiu waved her hand to signal Imperial Doctor Zhu to move faster. At the same time to drove Mo Qingfeng away. After the people left, Lin Chujiu took emetic medicine again, but it also had no effect. ¡°I¡¯m dying.¡± After exhausting all the methods, even if she took the painkillers, it still had no effect. What¡¯s more, the pain was still getting worse, Lin Chujiu was rolling on the bed in pain... ... When Mo Qingfeng came back, he was stopped by the Jinwuwei soldier guarding outside. They stopped him from approaching the camp, so when Lin Chujiu became seriously ill, no one knew about it. In the end...Lin Chuji passed out in pain! When Imperial Doctor Zhu came over, he saw Lin Chujiu lying on the bed with a pale face. She was motionless, her breath was very weak, and she looked like a dead person. ¡°Is wangfei dead?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu jumped up when he saw Lin Chujiu. His hands shook and the bowl slipped. The concoction was all spilled on the ground, but Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t control these at the moment. He took three steps forwards in one breath and walked to Lin Chujiu and checked her pulse and breath. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was still breathing, Imperial Doctor Zhu heaved a long sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s not dead. If she died, how am I going to exin it to wangye?¡± However, Imperial Doctor Zhu just sighed and then became worried again. Because he found out that Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse had a problem. ¡°It¡¯s so fast, then isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± That¡¯s right, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heartbeat speeded up suddenly. It was twice as fast as ordinary people. Besides, Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face immediately showed an abnormality. The flushing made her look extremely charming. As if she had taken love potion, but... ... Imperial Doctor Zhu knew very well that Lin Chujiu was not under the influence of a love potion, but a poison. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body itself contained a lot of poisons, but for some unknown reason, these residual poisons had always maintained a delicate bnce. Chapter 648.2 - Excited, dying (Part 2) Chapter 648: Excited, dying (Part 2) These toxins could kill Lin Chujiu a long time ago, but they were controlled properly and kept their bnce. They were even discharged slowly, but now... ... The bnce of the toxins in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was broken. The toxins turned wildly in her body. As if they wanted to burst out. ¡°No, this change is too fast.¡± He just checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse a while ago, but now her pulse rate changed again. This time, it was much faster and heavy. The flush on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became darker and darker as if she was bleeding. ¡°This is terrible.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was frightened and hurried to get the silver needles. He turned around and lifted up Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes and pierced a few silver needles on her body! At this time, he really couldn¡¯t care about the defense between men and women. It was more important to save people. In Lin Chujiu¡¯s current case, if she was not treated in time, she only has to wait for death. Imperial Doctor Zhu knew that the situation was urgent. He kept moving his hands and quickly pierced the silver needles. When thest needle was pierced, the flush on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face had faded. As for her heartbeat? Imperial Doctor Zhu checked her pulse and found that it was much better. ¡°It¡¯s great that it works, it¡¯s really great.¡± Seeing the poison in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body has been controlled, Imperial Doctor Zhu felt happy. He wanted to end this matter, so he went outside to find someone for help. ¡°Prepare the materials for medicinal bath, wangfei need to use it right now.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu shouted at the door. He didn¡¯t worry that no one would bring medicated bath materials. The whole army cares about Lin Chujiu. As long as he shouted, a lot of people woulde to help. Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, the hot water and medicinal materials were brought over. The number of medicinal materials was sufficient. And it was even more than enough for Lin Chujiu to take a bath ten times. The one who sent me the medicinal materials was Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s disciple. After he delivered the medicinal materials, he didn¡¯t rush away, but asked: ¡°Master, how is wangfei?¡± This was not curiosity, but concern. ¡°Wangfei was cheated by the eldest prince. Now her condition is very bad. Let everyone take care of themselves. Don¡¯t bother wangfei anymore. Wangfei doesn¡¯t have the strength to clean up your mess for now.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu said with a serious face. What he said was obviously meant for Mo Qingfeng and the generals. Whenever these men had problems, they would throw the matter to Lin Chujiu, a woman. How could men like them let the princesse out whenever there is danger. The disciple clearly understood what Imperial Doctor Zhu was referring to, so he nodded his head with shame, and immediately went to spread the word... ... So, in less than half an hour, the whole army knew that Lin Chujiu had been poisoned by the eldest prince of the central empire for their sake. And at this moment, she was in danger. She was worried that everyone will panic, so she chose to stay strong. But she fainted as soon as she arrived at the camp... ... The news was half-true and half- false, making people unable to pick out the slightest doubt. Everyone who came in and out of the camp looks worried, so the news turned somewhat more convincing. Soon, this news also arrived exclusively in front of Xuanyuan Zhi. Knowing that Lin Chujiu¡¯s life was in danger, knowing that she was in tremendous pain at the moment, and can barely keep her life. Xuanyuan Zhi became ecstatic: ¡°Sure enough, as long as you are unlucky, my mood will be better!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was in a good mood and let his men continue to stare at her. He even ordered them to report as soon as they got another news. Except for this news, Xuanyuan Zhi never received any news that made him feel so excited... ... Chapter 649.1 - Stripped, thoughts (Part 1)

Chapter 649: Stripped, thoughts (Part 1)

The messy meals that Xuanyuan Zhi fed Lin Chujiu not only caused Lin Chujiu to feel in pain but also sessfully broke the bnce of various toxins in her body, causing Lin Chujiu to be seriously poisoned... ... The poison spread quickly and urgently. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t even have time to control it. Not long after, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face changed from flushing to bluish-ck. Her lips changed from bloodless to purple. Even her fingertips turned ck. It was like the poison burst in an instant and quickly spread to every part of her body. ¡°Damn it.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was very upset and cursed with anger. But at this moment, it was useless to curse. After the poison attack, Lin Chujiu fainted and lost consciousness. She looked like a living dead. Imperial Doctor Zhu was afraid that Lin Chujiu would die like this, so he gave Lin Chujiu two more acupuncture treatments to slow down the speed of the poison. However, this treatment could only slow it down. Lin Chujiu¡¯s fingers were still ck. ¡°Will the princess¡¯s life be in danger?¡± Mo Qingfeng had never seen someone who was poisoned be like this. He couldn¡¯t help but look worried. Before Xiao Tianyao left, he handed over the affairs of the whole army to Lin Chujiu, but he handed over Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety to him. If something unfortunate happened to Lin Chujiu, he wouldn¡¯t have to live anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu was sweating profusely as he stared at Lin Chujiu. Then he instructed his apprentice to prepare the medicinal bath and to throw the medicine in batches. ¡°Doctor Zhu, you must cure the wangfei. Just tell me what you need, and I will look for it now.¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words, he felt sad in his heart. Imperial Doctor Zhu was the best doctor in the military camp and also one of the best doctors in the Eastern Country. So when he said that he didn¡¯t know, it means that Lin Chujiu was really in danger. ¡°Just tell you what I want? I want the resurrection pill and the sacred detoxification pill, do you have it?¡± Imperial Doctor Zhuughed at Mo Qingfeng¡¯s big words and said sarcastically. The resurrection pill and the sacred detoxification pill were the secret medicine of the central empire. In the central empire, only the imperial family and the seven noble families have them. The former has the reputation of being able to cure everything, while thetter has the reputation of detoxifying all kinds of poisons. Only the great pharmacist of the Central Empire can refine these two kinds of medicines. So no need to mention if others can make it, seeing it itself was a miracle. ¡°This...¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s master was a martial god. He has contact with the Central Empire. He naturally knows these two medicines and understands that only nobles have these two medicines. ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t speak big words. It¡¯s shameful.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu snorted disdainfully. Then gave Lin Chujiu another two acupuncture treatments and threw a pill into Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth. Lin Chujiu swallowed the pill. Seeing this, Imperial Doctor Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, but said in disgust, ¡°Women are troublesome. If I knew you were a woman, I wouldn¡¯t pay attention to you. In this way, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste a detoxification pill. God knows I only have one detoxification pill in my hands.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhupletely forgot that the first time he saw Lin Chujiu, he knew she was a woman. ¡°Detoxification Pill? Is it... the detoxification pill of the Central Empire?¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. This detoxification pill was also a medicine only avable in the Central Empire for detoxification. Although it cannot bepared with the Sacred Detoxification Pill, it was sufficient enough to detoxify the mostmon poisons. The detoxification pills were not essential medicine. In the central empire, ordinary people can buy this pill as long as they have enough money. However, it was not easy for people in the east to buy one. The Central Empire strictly controlled antidote pills. It was strictly prohibited to sell too many kinds of medicines to the four countries. They strictly control how many medicines can be sold to the four countries every year. And each pill had to be sold at a high price. But of course, if there were interests, there will be businessmen. Chapter 649.2 - Stripped, thoughts (Part 2) Chapter 649: Stripped, thoughts (Part 2) Many people on the ck market used certain channels from the Central Empire to bring detoxification pills to the Four Countries, butpared with the Central Empire, the price was like the distance from heaven and earth. For example, people can buy a detoxification pill for one to two tael of silver in the Central Empire. In the four countries, people can buy it for at least ten thousand taels, or even twenty to thirty thousand taels of silver. It was so expensive that most people can¡¯t buy it. At least their Mo Family can¡¯t buy it. Mo Qingfeng, who lived in the Northern Territory, haven¡¯t even seen it before. In the Northern Territory, there were only three in the hands of the Northern Territory Emperor. One of them was eaten by him and saved his life. The remaining two were always being kept close by the Northern Territory Emperor King to his body, in fear of being poisoned again. So at this moment, how could Mo Qingfeng not be happy when he saw that Imperial Doctor Zhu had a detoxification pill in his hand? Imperial Doctor Zhu has a detoxification pill, which means he has a way to buy it. Asking Imperial Doctor Zhu to help him buy a few pills shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Unfortunately, Mo Qingfeng hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Imperial Doctor Zhu blocked his way first: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I only have one in my hand. Even Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t have it, so where do you want me to buy it?¡± The ck market was selling this thing, but they have always had specific customers. It was not something people like them can touch. As for whether Xiao Tianyao has it? Imperial Doctor Zhu thinks this was very unlikely, because... ... Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of poison. How can he expect a person who was not afraid of being poisoned to find a way to buy a detoxification pill? The answer was of course impossible. After Imperial Doctor Zhu blocked Mo Qingfeng, he turned his butt at him and concentrated on making the medicinal bath that Lin Chujiu needed. About half an hourter, when the medicinal bath was ready, Imperial Doctor Zhu pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu and said to Mo Qingfeng: ¡°Take off her clothes and throw her into the bathtub.¡± ¡°What? Take off her clothes? Doctor Zhu, she is Xiao Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng almost pees in fright after hearing Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words. Take off Princess Xiao¡¯s clothes? Imperial Doctor Zhu was so courageous, right? ¡°What are you thinking about? I asked you to take off wangfei¡¯s outer clothes, nothing else. Did you think I would let you take off wangfei¡¯s clothes naked? You think too much, your thoughts are full of evil.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu shook his head as if Mo Qingfeng was a hopeless person. Mo Qingfeng was embarrassed. His ears turned red abnormally. He even stuttered: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t...think too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t think too much. If Xiao Wangye knows that you think about stripping wangfei naked, you will be miserable.¡± He never thought of doing such a thing. So how could Mo Qingfeng think about it? Mo Qingfeng¡¯s face turned pale and took two steps back to distance himself from Lin Chujiu: ¡°Doctor Zhu, the princess has a golden body. I can¡¯t touch her. I ask Doctor Zhu to do it yourself.¡± After saying those words, Mo Qingfeng turned around and ran out of the camp. No matter how much Imperial Doctor Zhu called him, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t listen to him. He ran so fast that made Imperial Doctor Zhu angry. ¡°This viin, this viin, simply want to pretend to be a gentleman. How despicable.¡± No one else will do it, so Imperial Doctor Zhu could only do it himself. He helped Lin Chujiu take off her coat, then picked her up and threw her into the medicinal bathtub... ... Don¡¯t say Imperial Doctor Zhu was old, his strength was so scary. He grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s back cor and lifted her like a chicken. He didn¡¯t use too much effort at all. *Plop* Seeing Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sink, Imperial Doctor Zhu ignored her after throwing people into the medicinal bathtub. Lin Chujiu nestled in the medicine bathtub in an extremely awkward posture. In Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s opinion, people were unconscious, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she feelsfortable or not. But he doesn¡¯t know that... ... Chapter 650.1 - Beat people, wangye is not happy (Part 1) Chapter 650: Beat people, wangye is not happy (Part 1) Although Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t open her eyes in pain, she was still sober. In other words, Lin Chujiu was still conscious at this time. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, she knew what was happening outside and knew her situation. And the more she understood, the more she get depressed. She even wished to jump out now, beat Imperial Doctor Zhu violently, and let hime back to his senses. Hearing Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s theory about undressing and thinking too much, Lin Chujiu was full of ck lines. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t take the taboo against men and women seriously and didn¡¯t take her identity to heart. He dared to joke about her. However, Imperial Doctor Zhu only dared to be arrogant in front of Mo Qingfeng. If she was awake, or Xiao Tianyao was here, Imperial Doctor Zhu would not dare to do it. Of course, although Imperial Doctor Zhu owes a scolding and made an inappropriate joke, Lin Chujiu was not angry about this. She wanted to beat him because she was angry that Imperial Doctor Zhu threw her into the medicine bath like a pig. Your sister... Who knows who prepared the medicated bath. The high temperature can scald the pig¡¯s hair. If she was thrown into such a high-temperature medicated bath when she is awake, she will jump out. If she was simply feeling hot, she can endure it. However, she was feeling ufortable all over her body now. She can¡¯t tell which kind of pain was hot and which kind of pain was caused by poisoning... ... What Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t bear the most was that Imperial Doctor Zhu dropped her into the bathtub and left her in the bathtub in a very awkward posture. It was ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t move... ... Although she was conscious now, her mind was only conscious and her body cannot be controlled at all. Her situation at this time was as if her soul has been separated from her body, but the sense of pain was still there. She clearly understands her situation, but she can¡¯t do anything about it. She was afraid there was nothing more tragic in this world than her current situation. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how long she had been soaking in the tub in this extremely awkward posture. She only knew that Imperial Doctor Zhu asked to add water three times and added one bath of medicinal herbs to keep the water temperature constant, which meant that she would be cooked. Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t move at this time, otherwise, she would not be able to stay in such a high water temperature for so long if she was sober. Especially after hearing the words of Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words. When adding water for the first time, Imperial Doctor Zhu directly took the hot water and poured it from the top of her head, and said very triumphantly: ¡°Hahaha... When wangfei is unconscious, it is really fun. She wouldn¡¯t get angry no matter how I bully her. I have to take advantage of wangfei¡¯s unconscious state to abuse her. Who told her to always use some strange things to seduce me, causing me not to do my job these days. I didn¡¯t even have the time to care about the wounded soldiers.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard this, she almost cried and wanted to scold him. Great! Did she give Imperial Doctor Zhu those things voluntarily? He wanted it. She was very reluctant to give them. Also, which old bastard taught Imperial Doctor Zhu to read? The word ¡®seduction¡¯ was not used like this, okay? Lin Chujiu was so angry that she wanted to jump out and kick Imperial Doctor Zhu as far as she could. It¡¯s best not to see him anymore. He was annoying. Just by hearing his voice, she had the urge to beat people. Some people really owe a beating, such as Imperial Doctor Zhu! But Lin Chujiu can only get angry now, she can¡¯t do anything else. Not only she can¡¯t do anything, but she also has to be at the mercy of Imperial Doctor Zhu... ... Chapter 650.2 - Beat people, wangye is not happy (Part 2) Chapter 650: Beat people, wangye is not happy (Part 2) After the news of Lin Chujiu¡¯s poisoning reached Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s ears, Xuanyuanzhi let his men keep an eye on Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements, and let them report the news as soon as possible to him. Xuanyuan Zhi paid attention to Lin Chujiu so much, of course, not only to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s bad luck but also because he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would die like this. The doctor he brought from the central empire could not detoxify his body. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t die until the poison on his body was resolved. On the other hand, Mo Qingfeng was frightened by Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance when the poison attack. He was afraid that something bad will happen to her. So aside from the innermost guard and the outside guards, Mo Qingfeng also transferred 5,000 people to Lin Chujiu¡¯s camp to guard the surroundings. Except for Imperial Doctor Zhu and his disciples, even a fly couldn¡¯t get close to Lin Chujiu. Under such circumstances, let alone Xuanyuan Zhi or Mo Qingfeng, don¡¯t know much about Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. As for why not ask Imperial Doctor Zhu? Hahaha... If Mo Qingfeng can make Imperial Doctor Zhu spit out a word, he will be considered a great individual. Who was Imperial Doctor Zhu? He looked unreliable and foolish, but in fact, he understood things better than anyone else. He clearly knew that at this time, whether it was Xuanyuan Zhi or Mo Qingfeng, they were afraid that Lin Chujiu would die like this. Under such circumstances, he would definitely make Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation more mysterious, and let them die from anxiety. So that they won¡¯t have time to make moths and make trouble for his poor disciple. Besides, Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation was really dangerous, so he didn¡¯t lie. He was just making them prepare for the worst early on. In the beginning, Mo Qingfeng still had a fluke. He felt that Xuanyuan Zhi would never take Lin Chujiu¡¯s life. However, looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance when he was poisoned, and seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentice holding a bucket back and forth. Mo Qingfeng became more and more uneasy. Originally, he was thinking that this matter can be settled so peacefully, so he wouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Tianyao, to not let him he was not doing well. But after he saw Lin Chujiu lying in the camp for a whole day, Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. If something bad happened to Lin Chujiu, and he didn¡¯t report it to Xiao Tianyao, it will turn categorized as a first-ss crime. Mo Qingfeng wrote down the situation that night, then sent someone to send the news to Xiao Tianyao as quickly as possible. As for whether Xiao Tianyao can rush back, it was something he doesn¡¯t need to worry about. * Xiao Tianyao was still in Bihai Pavilion at this time. Su Cha has returned safely, but the Bihai Pavilion was empty from top to bottom. It can be said that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose for this trip has beenpleted. However, Xiao Tianyao still has no intention of returning, because...... Shi Yihan hasn¡¯t given an answer yet. That day Xiao Tianyao approached Shi Yihan and asked Shi Yihan toe forward to help him clean up the eldest prince. After that, he left. Anyway, he set out the conditions. It was Shi Yihan¡¯s business to reply or refuse. But he didn¡¯t expect that Shi Yihan would let someone bring a message when he released Su Cha, saying to wait for three days. Shi Yihan asked Xiao Tianyao to wait for him for three days. Of course, not because he needed time to think about it, but because he couldn¡¯t make up his mind about this matter. He needed to find the master of Shadow Moon Tower, his mother, Madam Shi Qianqian! Coincidentally, today was exactly the third day, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t receive Shi Yihan¡¯s reply but received Mo Qingfeng¡¯s letter. Seeing Mo Qingfeng¡¯s letter, saying that Lin Chujiu¡¯s life and death were uncertain, his facial expression drastically changed immediately... ... Xuanyuan Zhi, you¡¯re so brave! Chapter 651.1 - Life and death, curious (Part 1) Chapter 651: Life and death, curious (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao was not a good-tempered person, he was not before, nor he was now! Xiao Tianyao was not a person who easily gets angry, but...the dragon has inverse scales, once people touch it, people will die! No matter how much he didn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu before, she was now the person he cares about the most. Lin Chujiu was his untouchable scale! Xuanyuan Zhi dared to touch his scale, he will be dead! *Pa* Xiao Tianyao squeezed the letter in his hand into a ball and with a slight movement of his wrist, the paper ball turned into powder. Xiao Tianyao opened his hand, and the wind blew, and powder flew along with the wind. ¡°... ...¡± Seeing this, Su Cha¡¯s mouth opened into an O shape. Xiao Tianyao pped his hands and looked at Su Cha sharply: ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± ¡°Wang, wangye... you, you...¡± Su Cha was startled, his legs softened, and almost knelt on the floor. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Shi Yihan, benwang is not asking him.¡± He was just making a deal with Shi Yihan. If Shi Yihan promised that would be good, but if not, he has other ways. Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t beg someone for help for such a little thing. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Cha nodded his head quickly and no longer dare to say another word. Even if he was used to acting small or big in front of Xiao Tianyao at ordinary times, once Xiao Tianyao loses his temper, he will be scared and copse. It was not because he was timid, but... because Xiao Wang Tianyao was terrifying when angry! His sharp eyes and coercive pressure were not something ordinary people like him could bear. Not to mention, when Xiao Tianyao fired up in anger, the temperature in the surroundings, dropped! It¡¯s so cold! *Sobbing* He wants to get out of here. But what should he do to get far away from the prince? Su Cha paid close attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expression. While Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to him, he stepped back quietly, pulling a distance between him and Xiao Tianyao bit by bit, so as not to be caught by the cold surrounding Xiao Tianyao, but... ... Just when he was about to seed, Xiao Tianyao suddenly looked at him with eyes that seemed could see people through. Even if Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, Su Cha still bowed his head with a guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I remember that there is still a batch of goods in Bihai Pavilion?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mention Su Cha quietly retreating. This was not the first time, and Xiao Tianyao believes this will not be thest. Su Cha was born a businessman. He was born with the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It was normal for him to avoid him when he sees he was angry. ¡°It¡¯s not a batch, but a lot. The goods to be shipped in the second half of the year are all ready, but I don¡¯t know how to deal with it now.¡± Su Cha was very depressed as he spoke and cursed Shi Yihan half to death in his heart. Thepetition in the business depends on their ability. However, that stinky boy, Shi Yihan, because he couldn¡¯t beat him, made a ck hand and sent someone to kidnap him. Their Bihai Pavilion could no longer do the smuggling business. He was simply shameless. * ¡°Achoo, achoo... ...¡± Shi Yihan, who had juste out after seeing his mother, encountered a gust of wind. The dust flying in the wind hit his face and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze twice. After rubbing his nose, Shi Yihan didn¡¯t take it seriously and strode forward. He had an appointment with Xiao Tianyao after 3 days, and today was thest day. If he doesn¡¯t rush back today, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper, he will definitely not wait for him. Why Shi Yihan was so sure?! He was the young master of Shadow Moon Tower and the Tiancang Pavilion, thergest intelligence organization in the world. When Shi Yihan rushed back, Xiao Tianyao was giving Su Cha instructions, to sell all the umted goods in Bihai Pavilion to the Northern Country within half a month. He didn¡¯t want to make money. He just doesn¡¯t want to lose money. Chapter 651.2 - Life and death, curious (Part 2) Chapter 651: Life and death, curious (Part 2) ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad for us to do this?¡± Su Cha hardened his scalp and asked. Although he was afraid of Xiao Tianyao getting angry, he was even more afraid of not making money. As a businessman, he always tries his best to sell things but if he won¡¯t earn any money... That kind of feeling, when he thought of it, he felt ufortable. ¡°Shi Yihan is even worse than you.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t exin much. He left after saying those words, leaving Su Cha alone in the room, who repeatedly pondered about his words. ¡°Shi Yihan is even more than me. What did he lose?¡± Su Cha still couldn¡¯t understand it even after thinking about it for a long time. But... if it was Shi Yihan, he will do it even if he lost money. Don¡¯t ask him why, Shi Yihan was rich and willful! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it...¡± After thinking for a long time but still didn¡¯t understand a thing, Su Cha gave up decisively, but at the moment he gave up, he thought of it! ¡°How did I forget that the Northern Country was defeated and has no food. At this time, they have an extreme shortage of food and need arge amount of food. I remember that I heard the news before that Shadow Moon Tower had prepared a batch of food long ago. They n to sell it to the Northern Country at a high price. If I sell the grain to the Northern Country first and help them temporarily ovee this difficulty, the grain that Shi Yihan collected will definitely not be able to sell at a high price.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Su Chaughed wildly while hugging his stomach: ¡°Next month, it will be the rainy season in the Northern Country. At that time, it will rain for at least half a month, there is no way for Shi Yihan to keep all his grain well. It will be his downfall.¡± ¡°Wangye is wise. This method is really good, let alone making less money, I will do it even if I lose money.¡± Su Cha became more and more excited after thinking about it. He couldn¡¯t bear to waste a moment, he turned around and ran out to call the staff he used before to discuss together the ¡°big n¡± of pitting Shi Yihan. * Shi Yihan rushed back to the city before dark and went straight to Bihai Pavilion to meet people without stopping for a moment. He was full of sincerity, but... ... He didn¡¯t see the person! ¡°You said... Xiao Wangye is gone?¡± Shi Yihan looked at Su Cha with a smile like a fox. The smile on his face was brighter than Su Cha¡¯s, but his eyes were not bright at all. Xiao Tianyao asked him for help, but he left before the agreed time. Did he really think that he, Shi Yihan would not dare to move him? Su Cha was not afraid of Shi Yihan¡¯s murderous eyes, he smiled and nodded his head sincerely, then said with a sincere expression: ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master Shi. There is an urgent matter, wangye can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Obviously, it was Xiao Tianyao who left first, but Su Cha put the me on Shi Yihan. Shi Yi smiled coldly: ¡°What urgent matter is so important that Xiao Wangye can¡¯t wait for a long time?¡± He demolished his Tiancang Pavilion, learned his moon shadow clone technique, and forced him to cooperate, andstly, stood him up. Xiao Tianyao really didn¡¯t put their Shi Family in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about the life and death of Xiao Wangfei. So no need to mention half a day, wangye can¡¯t wait even for a moment.¡± Although the letter was crushed into powder by Xiao Tianyao, Su Cha knew the content. The messenger who sent the letter was people around Lin Chujiu. So he was also aware of Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. ¡°Your Xiao Wangfei is dying?¡± Shi Yihan became happy. His murderous aura disappeared, and he asked with a joke on his face. Seeing that the person Xiao Tianyao cares about was unlucky, he was happy. But when Shi Yihan was happy, Su Cha was unhappy and said with a ck face: ¡°It¡¯s you who will die. Our princess will not die. Our princess has superb medical skills. How can she die?¡± ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s about the life and death of your princess. How do I know that she is not dead yet.¡± Shi Yihan said in an angry voice. As for Su Cha¡¯s disrespect? Shi Yihan said magnanimously that he doesn¡¯t care about crazy and nervous men. What he was curious about right now is... Chapter 652.1 - Backstage, powerful and majestic (Part 1) Chapter 652: Backstage, powerful and majestic (Part 1) What Shi Yihan was curious about now was, which warrior was so powerful and majestic that dared to attack Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treasured princess? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Xiao Tianyao will tear him up? Although he has never seen Princess Xiao, nor has he seen how Xiao Tianyao gets along with this precious princess, but... from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Shi Yihan could affirm that Princess Xiao¡¯s status in Xiao Wangfu was extraordinary. Who was Prince Xiao? Powerful, domineering, proud, arrogant, and self-righteous... Such a person, utter the words ¡°this prince¡¯s wife¡± very naturally, Shi Yihan doesn¡¯t believe Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have this princess in his heart. Shi Yihan was now so anxious to know, who was so bold that he dares to move Princess Xiao? ¡°Who did it?¡± Shi Yihan couldn¡¯t think of it, so he asked Su Cha, but... ... Will Su Cha tell him? Su Cha didn¡¯t speak, he simply looked at Shi Yihan with a smile. The smile on his face was as gentle as a spring breeze, but it can make people want to lose their temper. ¡°Smiling tiger.¡± Shi Yihan said coldly and sarcastic. Su Cha didn¡¯t get angry at all. He counterattacked by saying: ¡°Likewise.¡± Shi Yihan was also a man who only smiles when he doesn¡¯t want to speak. Of course, this was not because Shi Yihan likes to smile all the time. His slightly raised eyebrows were enough to give people the illusion that he was gentle even if he doesn¡¯t smile. Although he was truly ruthless. ¡°How dare you provoke me? Do you want to be locked up for a few more days?¡± Shi Yihan said such threatening words, but still gave people the feeling that he was just ying around. ¡°Young Master Shi can try it.¡± Does he think he, Su Cha was easy to bully? He was taken away by Shi Yihan¡¯s people before because he didn¡¯t guard against Shadow Moon Tower. He didn¡¯t think that the Shadow Moon Tower would use such a despicable method, but now? If Shi Yihan wants to take him away, it depends on whether he wants to. ¡°With Xiao Wangye¡¯s support, you have be bolder.¡± Shi Yihan nestled on a chair, sluggishly like a big cat. Of course, he was also as proud as a big cat. His slightly narrowed eyes reveal danger, which fully showed that he was unhappy, very unhappy! ¡°That right. Without big backing, only a fool will be bold.¡± Su Cha¡¯s words seemed to follow Shi Yihan¡¯s words, but they meant something. Everyone in the world knows that Shi Yihan was a genius in martial arts, but this was not the reason people envy him. What people envy most about Shi Yihan was his origin. Others do not envy Shi Yihan¡¯s talents, but envy that he has a good mother. Shi Qianqian, the number one master in martial arts, was bis backstage. Shi Yihan could walk anywhere in the Four Country or the Central Empire without worry. Because no one will dare to move him. Shi Yihan was a wise man, so he naturally understood Su Cha¡¯s secret meaning, but he didn¡¯t care. He has a good mother. What about it? He has the backing of Shadow Moon Tower. What¡¯s wrong with it? He was lucky, so he was born to this family. If they have the time to be jealous, they should also have the time to reincarnate and find a good mother! However, he doesn¡¯t care, so he was not angry. Shi Yihan looked at Su Cha and smiled wickedly: ¡°Your prince ask me to do something, but you are arrogant, so what do you think will happen to you if I refuse?¡± Shi Yihan was well aware of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, so naturally, he doesn¡¯t use the word ¡°seek¡±. ¡°Speaking of this...¡± Su Cha wasn¡¯t anxious at all: ¡°Young Master Shi doesn¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to help. Even if you are willing to be a peacemaker, wangye will not necessarily be happy anymore.¡± Chapter 652.2 - Backstage, powerful and majestic (Part 2) Chapter 652: Backstage, powerful and majestic (Part 2) ¡°He... moved Xiao Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to care about Xuanyuan Zhi before. But now, he suddenly changed his mind. Shi Yihan could only think of this possibility. Su Cha nodded his head: ¡°Young Master Shi is smart.¡± Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, it can solve the doubt in Shi Yihan¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t keep hanging Shi Yihan¡¯s curiosity, so Su Cha felt that he was is still very kind. Shi Yihan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. Su Cha was so blunt, he thought he was stupid and impossible to save. ¡°How could the eldest prince move the Xiao Wangfei?¡± Shi Yihan knew the eldest prince, but they were not friends. The only thing that made them acquaintance was the friendship between her mother the eldest prince¡¯s mother. For the sake of this friendship, Shi Yihan didn¡¯t want the eldest prince to die too miserably. ¡°The eldest prince wanted to use the ck armor guards to destroy wangye¡¯s jinwuwei army while he was away. Wangfei made a n to stop the eldest prince. The eldest prince had to retreat, but he was unwilling to ept this defeat, so he set up a feast for wangfei and poisoned her.¡± Su Cha said concisely. Seemingly stating the matter, but every word was biased towards Lin Chujiu. Shi Yihan just pretended not to understand, then asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Wangfei a doctor? How could she be easily poisoned?¡± Knowing that she offended Xuanyuan Zhi, she still went to Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s banquet and ate what Xuanyuan Zhi brought up. This Princess Xiao was not as smart as he thought. ¡°Young Master Shi, our wangfei is not you. Do you think our wangfei can refuse the invitation of the eldest prince? Can our wangfei not eat the dishes that the eldest prince personally prepared for her?¡± Although Su Cha didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. He... ... who was also at the bottom of the food chain, he understands the helplessness in facing those with high-powered people. Some things were not what you want to do, but you have to do them. Shi Yihan was speechless for a while. It took a long time For him to say: ¡°When did Xiao Wangye leave?¡± ¡°What does Young Master Shi want to do?¡± Su Cha looked at Shi Yihan alertly and control his mouth. Shi Yihan didn¡¯t hide it and said generously: ¡°My mother has a little friendship with the eldest prince¡¯s mother. I will ask him to take care of him.¡± Originally, he thought that Xiao Tianyao could owe him a favor, but now it seems that he will owe a favor to Xiao Tianyao. Hasit... ... that pig brain eldest prince offended someone once again. And it was not just anyone, but Xiao Tianyao. Does he really think that the Central Empire was invincible, and as the eldest prince of the Central Empire he can y around the four countries? The barefooted people are not afraid of those who wear shoes. Xiao Tianyao was the prince of the eastern country, he was not the emperor. In many cases, Xiao Tianyao was a rascal. He was not afraid of anything. He doesn¡¯t need to look forward and backward. Even if he acted on a whim, others can¡¯t stop him, because... ... Xiao Tianyao was powerful. He was all alone. He has no weakness. Nothing can threaten him. As for whether Princess Xiao can be his weakness? At this time, Shi Yihan can¡¯t really tell if it was true or not. Xiao Tianyao had no scruples about pampering and caring about Princess Xiao in front of others, which can make people feel unreal. It was more like Princess Xiao was just a shield! However, Shi Yihan just thought about it casually. He was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s enemy. There was no need to study whether Xiao Tianyao really cares about Princess Xiao or not. What he has to do now was to quickly catch up with Xiao Tianyao and prevent him from taking this opportunity to kill the eldest prince... ... Chapter 653.1 - Dead end, black-hearted (Part 1) Chapter 653: Dead end, ck-hearted (Part 1) Can Lin Chujiu¡¯s poisoning caused by food be solved? Will it be life-threatening? When can she get out of danger? Will there be seque? Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know the answer, so he couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Tianyao in the letter. He could only write down the matter objectively and tell Xiao Tianyao what Imperial Doctor Zhu said to him without changing a single word. To punish Mo Qingfeng and to let Xuanyuanzhi put his guard down, Imperial Doctor Zhu stated that Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation was very serious. As if Lin Chujiu would die in the next second. One can imagine how angry and worried Xiao Tianyao was when he received Mo Qingfeng¡¯s letter. To get back as soon as possible, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t close his eyes for three days and nights. He rode several warhorses all the way. Xuanyuan Zhi has been paying attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t woken up for three days, he was also anxious. He hesitated but then wrote back to the Central Empire, asking his imperial father, to grant him a detoxification pill. The sacred detoxification pill was not avable to everyone in the Central Empire. Although the imperial family had this stuff, they were not in Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s hands. Xuanyuan Zhi had to ask his father to use it. Of course, Xuanyuan Zhi wrote back to get the detoxification pill, not for Lin Chujiu, but himself. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, it seems she wouldn¡¯t wake up. So he no longer wanted to put hope on Lin Chujiu. He could only ask his imperial father to give him a detoxification pill earlier. As for whether the detoxification pill arrived on time before the poison spread on his body, the eldest prince doesn¡¯t know, but he can¡¯t just sit and wait for death, right? In addition to staring at Lin Chujiu, the eldest prince let his men stare at the surroundings and paid attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Tianyao appeared at the border, Xuanyuan Zhi knew about it. ¡°Hurry up and prepare yourself. Presumably, Xiao Wangye has suffered a lot along the way, right?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was overjoyed when he heard the report from his subordinates. He will take advantage this time that he was tired to kill him. Xiao Tianyao has been in the dust all the way, exhausting too much energy and physical strength. What was more, there were not many people around him at this time. He will take the ck armor guards and besiege Xiao Tianyao. He was 70% sure that he can kill Xiao Tianyao. Without Xiao Tianyao, who else does he need to care about? Lin Chujiu? He didn¡¯t dare to touch Lin Chujiu before because he was afraid of Xiao Tianyao. Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s support, so what if Lin Chujiu could poison him? He has some ways to win Lin Chujiu, and there were thousands of ways to get the antidote from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands. If Lin Chujiu¡¯s performance will be good, he can also bring people back to the Central Empire to y slowly. The more Xuanyuan Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was feasible, so he immediately called on his troops and brought 900 ck-armored guards to siege Xiao Tianyao. More than nine hundred iron knights were dispatched at the same time with great momentum. Xiao Tianyao heard the sound from a distance. After sending someone to investigate, he soon saw Xuanyuan Zhiing with the ck-armored guards. ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s not afraid of death!¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Zhi still dare toe to his door, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know whether he should call him courageous or simply stupid. Stop, hide.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and motioned to the shadow guards and private guards behind him to hide. He doesn¡¯t want them toe out to make trouble. Those who came with Xuanyuan Zhi had the strength of the martial god. There were a thousand enemies. If his shadow guards rushed forward, they would only be trapped by the ck-armored guards. ¡°Yes.¡± No matter if it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shadow guards and private guards, they didn¡¯t question Xiao Tianyao¡¯s orders. Chapter 653.2 - Dead end, black-hearted (Part 2) Chapter 653: Dead end, ck-hearted (Part 2) As soon as Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words fell, the shadow guards and the private guards released took the reins, dismounted, and released the horses. At the same time, Xiao Tianyao had already taken the lead and rushed forward... ... The two sides riding horses rushed forward to face each other. One party was all alone, while the other one was extremely pompous and overwhelming. ¡°His Royal Highness, it is Xiao Tianyao.¡± The people beside Xuanyuan Zhi found Xiao Tianyao the moment he appeared. ¡°Stop!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi slowed down and stopped his horse. Looking at Xiao Tianyao from a small ck spot to the gradually clear figure, his lips curved into a smile: ¡°He¡¯s really brave. Even knowing that this prince is here, he still dares to send himself to my door to die.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi admitted that he admired Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courage. It takes great courage to dare to fight arge number of people head-on alone. Xuanyuan Zhi stopped, while Xiao Tianyao slowed down. When he was about 10 meters away from Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao stopped: ¡°Shh...¡± When the two sides confronted each other, the eldest prince¡¯s face was filled with pride, but his eyes that were staring at Xiao Tianyao were gloomy. Xiao Tianyao was expressionless, without a trace of fear. He even took the initiative to say: ¡°What does your highness mean?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see Xiao Wangye? This prince is weing you.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi said with a t face. In Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s opinion, no matter what happened in this fight, he would definitely win. Xiao Tianyao was all alone. Even if his shadow guards and private guards appeared in time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to his ck armored guards. ¡°Weing benwang? Benwang thought that His Highness was here to apologize.¡± Xiao Tianyao was considering the face of the Central Empire, so he gave Xuanyuan Zhi a face by 3 points. However, Xuanyuan Zhi himself didn¡¯t cherish it. If so, he can¡¯t me him for pping his face... ... ¡°Apologize?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°Xiao Wangye thinks he is so big that he dared to ask this prince to apologize?¡± He was the central empire¡¯s prince, not to mention that he was not wrong. Even if he was at fault, no one will dare to make him apologize. He thought he will apologize? Because he has some martial arts skills, he wanted to apologize. Does Xiao Tianyao think he has this ability? ¡°Benwang has always been like this, did your highness only know it today?¡± Xiao Tianyao spoke politely, but his eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t put Xuanyuan Zhi in his eyes at all: ¡°Benwang will give you a chance, so now, get out of the way... ...¡± Although he wanted to teach Xuanyuan Zhi a lesson, so as to vent his anger. But now, he wanted to see Lin Chujiu first. He always wants to know how was Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. ¡°Fuck? You dare to ask this prince to go, who do you think you are?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was furious. His eyes turned red in anger and the veins on his forehead bulged. He has grown this big but no one has told him to get out, not even his imperial father. Like Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were red at the moment, but he was not angry, but stubborn. He hasn¡¯t slept for three days. He just closed his eyes and leaned against the tree when felt was so tired. So how could his eyes not turn red at the moment? Xuanyuan Zhi counted that he was exhausted from the long travel, but didn¡¯t count that although his body was tired, his spirit was not affected. Xuanyuan Zhi brought people to surround him at this time, he was simply looking for death. He can win against Xuanyuan Zhi once. He can win against Xuanyuan Zhi twice. Last time, due to the presence of his soldiers, he had to let Xuanyuan Zhi go, even after he had taken him. But this time, it was different! This time he was alone. Xuanyuan Zhi had nothing to threaten him. If he wins against Xuanyuan Zhi this time, Xuanyuan Zhi and the Central Empire have to prepare to bleed heavily! Xiao Tianyao slightly leaned forward. To others, this was perfectly normal behavior, but those who had fought against Xiao Tianyao knew that this was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s posture when preparing to attack. It was a pity that even though Xuanyuan Zhi fought against Xiao Tianyao before, he didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s small movements. So when Xiao Tianyao suddenly drew out his long soft sword, jumped up, and leaped towards him. He didn¡¯t expect it... ... Chapter 654.1 - Arrogant, besiege (Part 1) Chapter 654: Arrogant, besiege (Part 1) If you don¡¯t think about it, you won¡¯t be prepared. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t react until Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword approached. Fortunately, he still has actualbat experience. In the face of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fierce attack, Xuanyuan Zhi reacted a bit slower, but he was still able to pass the crisis and avoided the critical point. Of course, with Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s ability, he can only avoid the critical point in this situation, but it was almost impossible to do better. When avoiding, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s right shoulder was got injured. At this time, the ck-armored guards also reacted. They quickly stepped forward to protect Xuanyuan Zhi, and at the same time surrounded Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you are so bold!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi, who fell from the horse, roared while clutching his injured right shoulder. Thest time he fought against Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t dare to kill him. But this time he actually tried to kill him? If he hadn¡¯t avoided it in time, he was afraid that he would die here. ¡°Benwang has always been bold, the eldest prince only learn about it?¡± Xiao Tianyao stood on the back of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s horse. His robe and long hair were constantly flying. He looked domineering and arrogant. The ck-armored guards who surrounded him were afraid to step forward. Such Xiao Tianyao was inexplicably scary. ¡°You...Okay, okay, this prince wants to see today, how arrogant you are.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi stood up with the help of the ck armor guard. His handsome face twisted and looked terrible. He was a dignified prince but lost such a big face in front of the ck-armored guards. What face will he have tomand the ck-armored guards in the future? ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao disdain to answer Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s mindless question. He, Xiao Tianyao had always relied on himself. If he wants to be arrogant, he will be arrogant. If he wants to be low-key, he will be low-key. Who can stop him? ¡°Kill him.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance angered Xuanyuan Zhi. He was the dignified eldest prince, but he has never been so arrogant. So Xiao Tianyao, a prince of a small country, what qualification does he have to be arrogant like this? But of course, even if Xiao Tianyao was not arrogant, Xuanyuan Zhi would not let Xiao Tianyao go. Xuanyuan Zhi would never forget the shame of being threatened by Xiao Tianyao. ¡°The defeated army wants to take benwang¡¯s life?¡± Xiao Tianyao nced at the ck-armored guards with disdain. This lookpletely angered the ck-armored guards. They, the ck-armored guards was the invincible army and the trump card of the Central Empire. They had never lost a battle. Last time, when they fought with the eastern army, that was the worst defeat in their lives. Although their failure wasrgely rted to Xuanyuan Zhi. But... ... If they were strong enough, how could Xiao Tianyao take the eldest prince under their noses and threaten them with the eldest prince? ¡°Kill!¡± The bloody and tyrannical nature of the ck-armored guardspletely came out this time. They didn¡¯t think about anything at the moment. They didn¡¯t care about anything. They only thought about one thing and have only had one goal, which was to kill Xiao Tianyao. After killing Xiao Tianyao, their shameful defeat and their shame of slipping away will be erased. The ck-armored guards swarmed up. The short sword that they picked up on the side of their horses turned into a spear, which lessen their gap on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side... ... Fortunately, there were only a few ces avable in front of Xiao Tianyao. Even if the ck-armored guards came together, all the 900 people couldn¡¯t attack Xiao Tianyao. So now, there were only a dozen people who could get close to Xiao Tianyao. But would Xiao Tianyao be afraid of a dozen ordinary martial gods? One sh! With just a single attack, Xiao Tianyao killed the ten ck-armored guards closest to him. His speed was incredible. ¡°Impossible. How could it be?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi, who was standing on the side, saw this scene. But just because he saw it clearly, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Chapter 654.2 - Arrogant, besiege (Part 2) Chapter 654: Arrogant, besiege (Part 2) He has seen him not long ago, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s moon shadow clone technique improved again. This waspletely impossible, the Shi family wouldn¡¯t teach the Moon Shadow clone to Xiao Tianyao, or instruct Xiao Tianyao how to do it. Without anyone pointing it out, how could Xiao Tianyao¡¯s moon shadow clone make progress so fast? ¡°Who on earth did you learn about the Moon Shadow clone? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Shi Family retaliate against you?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Xiao Tianyao, unable to tell if he was envious. The Moon Shadow Clone was a unique martial art technique created by the Shi family. Many people coveted it and many people wanted to learn it secretly, but those people can only learn a little bit of fur. And even if someone learns well, no one dares to use it openly like Xiao Tianyao. Shi Qianqian, that woman was not ordinary or easy to bully. If she learns that someone has stolen the Moon Shadow clone, she will definitely go to your door directly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about benwang¡¯s affairs.¡± Xiao Tianyao solved a group of ck-armored guards andunched an attack on Xuanyuan Zhi. It was not his style to wait passively for someone to hit his door! ¡°Protect his highness.¡± The ck-armored guards had suffered from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands. In fear that Xiao Tianyao, would threaten them with Xuanyuan Zhi as a hostage, they hurriedly rushed forward to protect Xuanyuan Zhi behind. Xuanyuan Zhi had already seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s martial arts. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare topete with Xiao Tianyao just because he was a martial god, like thest time. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that the gap between him and Xiao Tianyao was so big. When ites to fighting alone, he was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent. Xuanyuan Zhi stayed behind the ck armor guards this time, allowing the ck armor guards to rush forward to protect him. As the eldest prince of the central empire, no matter how self-confident he acted, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to risk his life. He can¡¯t guarantee now that Xiao Tianyao will not kill him. ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao looked up and nced at Xuanyuan Zhi disdainfully. He happened to meet Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s line of sight. Xuanyuan Zhi was angry, but he held it back inside his heart. He will never be fooled by Xiao Tianyao! Xiao Tianyao stopped paying attention to Xuanyuan Zhi. He looked at the ck-armored guards and turned his passive into active attacks. The speed and the brutality of his attacks made even the ck-armored guards startled. Although the ck-armored guards don¡¯t have the strength of the high-level martial gods, with hundreds of people, they can kill high-level martial gods. But now? In front of Xiao Tianyao, they seemed to have no advantage at all. They seemed no different from ordinary people. This recognition makes the ck-armored guards very dissatisfied and also makes the ck-armored guards jealous. ¡°Get into formation!¡± Themander of ck-armored guards ordered with a serious face. His deep dull eyes were dimmer and calmer than before. *Shua, shua* The front squad stopped Xiao Tianyao to escape, while the center squad dismounted, took off the saddle ced on the horse¡¯s back, and then assembled the shields as fast as possible. Then they arranged in a circr formation. Xiao Tianyao, who was in the center was surrounded! When the ck iron shields were put forward, they instantly suppressed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. The ck-armored guards held the shield and approached step by step. There were only a few hundred people, but they gave off the feelings of being suppressed by tens of thousands of soldiers. These were the ck-armored guards. They have the first-ss weapon in their hands. And this was the reason why the ck-armored guards of the central empire were being admired by many! At this moment, this terrifying trump card of the central empire, that can deal with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, besieging Xiao Tianyao... ... With great forces, he became nothing but a prisoner. Chapter 655.1 - Blunder, vomiting blood (Part 1) Chapter 655: Blunder, vomiting blood (Part 1) The strength of the ck-armored guards on the battlefield was unquestionable. No one would doubt that their repeated victories on the battlefield were due to luck. But...... Having the strength to crush the enemy on the battlefield doesn¡¯t mean that they also have the strength to crush the opponent who was fighting alone. At least more than hundreds of them besieged Xiao Tianyao, but they couldn¡¯t take advantage of it. Even if they put on the strongest offensive and defensive formation with great strength, they were still not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponents. The ck-armored guards reacted quickly and took out abination of attack and defense, trying to trap Xiao Tianyao in the formation, and then... Brought him to death little by little! Unfortunately, this idea was beautiful but was very difficult to implement. First of all, they chose the wrong venue! This was not a battlefield. The site was not wide, which allows them to change their formations infinitely. In fact, they misjudged their opponent. Again, this was not a battlefield, their opponent was Xiao Tianyao, not arge number of enemy troops! Xiao Tianyao was all alone. No matter whether he was advancing or retreating, he has a natural advantage. He will not be trapped from the siege in a short time like the enemy forces they encountered on the battlefield before. Xiao Tianyao has only one person, and his martial arts are strong. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s abilities, he could easily jump out of the encirclement, that¡¯s why the ck-armored guards couldn¡¯t stop him at all. Thest and most important point was that they overestimate themselves and underestimate Xiao Tianyao! After repeated victories and discrimination against small countries like the eastern country, they overestimate their strength and underestimate their opponents. They didn¡¯t treat Xiao Tianyao as a formidable enemy they couldn¡¯t defeat. They only treated Xiao Tianyao as a difficult opponent. However, with their ability, they still could take Xiao Tianyao down or trap him to death. All kinds of mistakes have created the current result! When the ck-armored guards set up the formation, they trapped Xiao Tianyao in the middle, but when they were about to take a shot, they found that... ... There was no one in the formation! Where is he? The ck-armored guards were stunned. When they reacted and looked back, they saw Xiao Tianyao jump like a leopard in front of Xuanyuan Zhi. The long soft sword in his hand swung gently, but the ck-armored guards beside Xuanyuan Zhi died. Then he raised his foot and kicked Xuanyuan Zhi with great force! ¡°Protect his highness.¡± The ck-armored guards didn¡¯t care about besieging Xiao Tianyao at this time. Protecting Xuanyuan Zhi was their main object. If Xuanyuan Zhi fell into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use all kinds of tricks. But... ... Can they move faster than Xiao Tianyao? Can they catch up with Xiao Tianyao? The moment Xiao Tianyao kicked Xuanyuan Zhi away, he rushed towards Xuanyuan Zhi, giving Xuanyuan Zhi no chance to recover. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, this prince will remember you.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was kicked and flew like a kite. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and adjusted his posture in mid-air. When he fell, he did not m on the ground but fell with his toes. ¡°So what if you remember benwang? Can you kill benwang?¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi fell, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword appeared in front of him. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t even have time to draw his sword. He had to retreat quickly to avoid Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attack. He avoided one after another, but the sword in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was like a dragon, approaching Xuanyuan Zhi repeatedly until he couldn¡¯t retreat. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face and shoulders were covered with sword wounds. He couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you dare to move me. If you move me, the central empire will never let you go.¡± ¡°How much do you think the central empire is willing to pay for a dead prince?¡± Xiao Tianyao said mockingly to Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°The dignity of the central empire cannot be provoked. If you kill me, you will provoke the dignity of the central empire.¡± The four countries have be more and more restless. Chapter 655.2 - Blunder, vomiting blood (Part 2)

Chapter 655: Blunder, vomiting blood (Part 2)

If he died in the eastern country, but the central empire didn¡¯t do anything. The four countries would be more difficult to control. ¡°It just so happens that benwang wanted to see, what will the central empire do if their dignity is provoked.¡± Xiao Tianyao said fearlessly. His words frightened Xuanyuan Zhi: ¡°You, aren¡¯t you afraid that the central empire will destroy the eastern country and rece the emperor of the eastern country?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Benwang is not the emperor of the eastern country.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s threat at all in his eyes. He looked at the ck-armored guards behind him approaching. He attacked with the use of the moon shadow clone again. In an instant, he divided the group of people approaching into four sides and continued holding Xuanyuan Zhi. To break through Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s psychological defenses, Xiao Tianyao provocatively said: ¡°If benwang kill all of you with the Moon Shadow clone. Do you think the central empire will trouble me, or trouble the Shi Family? Will the central empire offend Shi Qiangian for your sake?¡± That year, Shi Qianqian pped the central empire¡¯s face without hesitation. So this time, will she be afraid of the central empire if they trouble her? ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi was speechless. He believed that Xiao Tianyao could kill everyone present. The ck-armored guards can deal with other martial gods, but they couldn¡¯t kill Xiao Tianyao. ¡°It seems that the eldest prince is also a sensible person, so... it¡¯s best.¡± Xiao Tianyao moved and changed positions with Xuanyuan Zhi. In this way, Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s back was facing the ck-armored guards, while, he was facing the ck-armored guards. Seeing that ck-armored guards were behind him, Xuanyuan Zhi desperately wanted to be separated from Xiao Tianyao. But would Xiao Tianyao let him do what he wanted? He exchanged positions with Xuanyuan Zhi, just to guard against the ck-armored guard¡¯s sneak attack, but he never thought about allowing the ck-armored guards to help Xuanyuan Zhi. His goal has been Xuanyuan Zhi from beginning to end. He will take Xuanyuan Zhi with him today! Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi fought inextricably. The ck-armored guards tried to step forward several times, but couldn¡¯t find a chance. As soon as they approached, they will be blocked by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strong internal force. ¡°Damn it!¡± The leader of the ck-armored guards cursed. After trying a few times, they were still unable to get close. He had no choice but to order the archers to prepare their bow and arrows. Although they were just a thousand people, there were all types of soldiers with them. Every ck-armored guard has more than two abilities. Some of them were both good at swords and bows. Fifty archers immediately stepped out and drew their bows and arrows at Xiao Tianyao. But...... Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi kept walking, their directions had never been fixed. The archers didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They were afraid that they would shoot Xuanyuan Zhi. ¡°You... rush forward, and cover up his highness even if you die.¡± The archers were putting up guard since the beginning. The leader of the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t think that the few archers alone would be able to corner Xiao Tianyao. When their leader gave an order, several vanguards rushed forward and hold Xiao Tianyao with their lives, to buy time for Xuanyuan Zhi to escape smoothly. As long as Xuanyuan Zhi separates from Xiao Tianyao, the ck-armored guards will have no scruples. The archers can attack Xiao Tianyao with hesitation. This technique was to inflict damage on the enemy while one¡¯s self suffer small damage. It can be said to be the worst tactic, but the ck-armored guards have no other choice now. The vanguard who was ordered to sacrifice their lives didn¡¯t hesitate, they calmly stepped forward... ... Then they obeyed their leader¡¯s order, intending to use their flesh and blood to hold Xiao Tianyao, but... ... Just as they were about to approach, a scene that made the ck-armored guards vomit blood happened... ... Chapter 656.1 - Identity, unmatched (Part 1)

Chapter 656: Identity, unmatched (Part 1)

Xuanyuan Zhi was captured by Xiao Tianyao again! When the ck-armored guards were preparing to forcibly separate Xuanyuan Zhi and Xiao Tianyao at the expense of dozens of people, Xuanyuan Zhi was captured by Xiao Tianyao again. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long soft sword rested on Xuanyuanzhi¡¯s neck, and said coldly, ¡°His royal highness, let your people retreat.¡± Different asions, but the same situation, same dialogue, same tone! ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you dare!¡± Xuanyuan Zhi fired up in anger. He fell into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands again, which was an insult to him. He brought hundreds of ck-armored guards to capture Xiao Tianyao with great momentum. However, not only did he fail to take Xiao Tianyao, but he fell into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands again. Isn¡¯t this an insult to him? ¡°Benwang has done it, why can¡¯t he dare?¡± When Xiao Tianyao added some force, the de moved closer to Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s neck. Xuanyuan Zhi even felt the edge of the de cutting through his skin. Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t dare to move, nor dare to speak loudly. He said in a dull tone: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, have you forgotten my identity? You better let me go quickly, otherwise, the central empire won¡¯t let you go.¡± He knew that Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of the central empire, but only his identity and the backing of the empire he can use to suppress Xiao Tianyao. Without the central empire and his identity, Xiao Tianyao would never put him in his eyes. ¡°Your identity? Your Majesty, you are now a prisoner. This is your identity. You¡¯d better cooperate a little bit so that you will suffer less. Otherwise don¡¯t me benwang for being too cruel.¡± Sometimes Xiao Tianyao really wanted to open Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s head and see what was inside. Does Xuanyuan Zhi think that he could do whatever he wanted in the eastern country because he was the eldest prince of the Central Empire? While he, because he was only a prince of a small country, wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything? Indeed, the identity of the eldest prince of the Central Empire was very useful in the four countries. However, not everyone will take him seriously. He, Xiao Tianyao dared to kill the martial gods sent by the Central Empire, which meant that he was not afraid of the Central Empire. At least he wouldn¡¯tpromise and retreat again because of the Central Empire. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you dare to threaten me? Are you not afraid of revenge from the central empire?¡± Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put the central empire and his identity in his eyes. If these two things didn¡¯t threaten Xiao Tianyao, what else could he threaten Xiao Tianyao? ¡°It seems that his royal highness is unwilling to cooperate? It doesn¡¯t matter, benwang doesn¡¯t need your cooperation.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t continue to chat with Xuanyuan Zhi. He blew a whistle, then arge ming horse could be seen running towards him. The ck-armored guards wanted to make a move. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao sneered: ¡°Break one of its hairs, benwang will break one of your eldest prince¡¯s arms.¡± Hearing that, the ck-armored guards stopped immediately and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. They could only look at Xiao Tianyao with murderous eyes, but what¡¯s the use of looking at people fiercely? It can¡¯t hurt people. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you dare topare this prince to a horse?¡± When Xuanyuan Zhi saw that ck-armored guards didn¡¯t dare to move, the fire in his heart grew more and more fiercely. He wished to kill Xiao Tianyao now. ¡°Hmph... you don¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted disdainfully. Only Xuanyuan Zhi, who didn¡¯t know the suffering of human beings, would care about these things at this time. Compare Xuanyuan Zhi and his horse? This was a big insult to his horse. How can Xuanyuan Zhi match his horse? *Pa* Xiao Tianyao was toozy to talk to Xuanyuan Zhi, who doesn¡¯t have a clear mind. He stunned people with his hand and then threw Xuanyuan Zhi on the horse¡¯s back like goods. Chapter 656.2 - Identity, unmatched (Part 2)

Chapter 656: Identity, unmatched (Part 2)

¡°Xiao Wangye, what do you want?¡± The leader of ck-armored guards became anxious when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movements, but he didn¡¯t dare to mess around. ¡°Benwang invites his highness toe and be my guest.¡± When Xiao Tianyao finished saying those words, he turned around and mounted on his horse. Under the watchful gaze of the ck-armored guards, he arrogantly drove away with his horse. ¡°Damn it!¡± The leader of the ck-armored guards looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leaving figure. He ordered the archers to attack several times, but he saw Xuanyuan Zhi lying on the horse¡¯s tail, and had no choice but to stop. Xiao Tianyao can ignore the life and death of the eldest prince, but they can¡¯t. If the eldest prince died in their hands, they can¡¯t go back. Without other choices, the ck-armored guards watched Xiao Tianyao leave with Xuanyuan Zhi. They didn¡¯t even try to catch up. With Xuanyuan Zhi as a hostage, Xiao Tianyao traveled smoothly along the way. No one appeared in front of him and make trouble. He traveled to the barracks smoothly, but because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Mo Qingfeng a message before departure, everyone in the army didn¡¯t know that he wille back these two days. Therefore, when the patrolling soldiers saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure, they were shocked: ¡°Wangye, wangye is back!¡± This was indeed the case, but the soldier who was patrolling with him pped him on the back of the head when he heard this: ¡°What are you saying? Wangye is out on urgent official business. He will note back for a while. If it weren¡¯t the case, the eldest prince of the central empire will not arrogantly dare to poison wangfei.¡± When the soldier was pped, he was not angry. However, he stubbornly pointed his finger to the left side: ¡°Look... it¡¯s wangye. It¡¯s really wangye¡¯s horse. Wangye also brought a person back. Who do you think it is?¡¯ ¡°What? It¡¯s really wangye?¡± When the other soldier heard this, he turned around and looked around. This scene caused him to fall to the ground: ¡°My gosh, wangye is back?¡± After reacting, he got up in a hurry and shouted: ¡°Quickly, tell the general, wangye is back.¡± ¡°Also Young Master Mo, tell him that wangye is back. Wangfei is saved.¡± The patrolling soldiers shouted one after another. Several soldiers sobbed while speaking. ¡°Wangye is back, the ck-armored guards will not dare to bully us anymore. The eldest prince will not bully us.¡± ¡°Wangye is back. Wangye is finally back. We persist until wangye is back.¡± ¡°... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao was the backbone of the entire army. As long as Xiao Tianyao was there, the army was stable! No one can rece Xiao Tianyao¡¯s position in the army, even Lin Chujiu. His position in the hearts of the soldiers was very solid. ¡°Come on, hurry, hurry up and move the fence and let wangyee in.¡± Although the patrolling soldiers were going crazy with joy, they kept their discipline. No one ran or jumped around. At most, their voice was a little louder from joy. *Shhhh* When the fence was removed, Xiao Tianyao hardly slowed down and rushed directly into the barracks. The soldiers had already avoided standing in the center to make way for Xiao Tianyao. ¡°This humble one greets his highness, may you live a thousand more years.¡± The soldiers on both sides knew that Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t look at them at this time, but they still paid courtesy. In an instant, the entire camp was full of ¡°greetings¡±. So even the injured soldiers of the wounded camp, knew that Xiao Tianyao was back. Mo Qingfeng was discussing how to deal with Xuanyuan Zhi next with Liu Bai. But after hearing the deafening shouts outside, the two of them were overjoyed and looked at each other. At the same time, they put away the files in their hands and ran out quickly. Wangye is back, everything will be easy to do! Chapter 657.1 - Backbone, is this prince just anyone? (Part 1)

Chapter 657: Backbone, is this prince just anyone? (Part 1)

Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai were in ecstasy. They stretched out their legs and ran outside. There they saw a maroon horse from a distance. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai knew right there that Xiao Tianyao had returned. The two of them kept chasing the horse, but no matter how fast the two of them were, they couldn¡¯t be faster than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s horse. Only when Xiao Tianyao stopped in front of his camp, the two were able to catch up. ¡°Wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai slightly gasped for breath, but they couldn¡¯t hide the joy in their eyes. Xiao Tianyao got off his horse. Without looking at the two of them, he pointed his finger to the horse¡¯s tail and said, ¡°Lock people up, don¡¯t let him run away.¡± ¡°Huh? People?¡± Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai were shocked. They looked at the ce where Xiao Tianyao his finger and discovered that there was another person on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s horse. A big living person, but they didn¡¯t notice it! Uh... they really failed to fulfill their duty. The two lowered their heads in shame. When they looked up again, Xiao Tianyao had already left and strode towards the tent. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai instinctively wanted to keep up, but they were stopped by the Jinwuwei soldiers as soon as they took a step: ¡°No one can enter without the orders of wangye and wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to make trouble at this time, nor did they dare to ask Xiao Tianyao to let them in. They could only touch their noses and step back to deal with the people on horseback. The two didn¡¯t know who was on the horse. When a soldier dragged the man down, the two were finally able to see the man¡¯s face. They were immediately shocked: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the eldest prince of the central empire?¡± They were shocked because the eldest prince look like a dead dog. The person Xiao Tianyao brought with him was actually the eldest prince of the central empire, who was extremely arrogant in front of them? ¡°Wangye went out to catch the eldest prince?¡± Liu Bai raised his head, looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back, and gave a thumbs up silently. Their prince was awesome. He was able to capture Xuanyuan Zhi back alive under the heavy guarding of the ck Armored Guards, which were not ordinary humans. He couldn¡¯t fight head-on at least ten of them in total. ¡°Hahaha, God is also helping us. With the eldest prince in our hands, we can negotiate terms with the central empire and the ck-armored guards.¡± Mo Qingfengughed. Heughed out all the depression he felt before. In the whole army, no one else was more in pain than him; No else one was more stressed than him. God knows how angry he was when Lin Chujiu faced Xuanyuan Zhi alone, and when she was forced to eat poisonous food by Xuanyuan Zhi! If it weren¡¯t for his ipetence and cowardice, how could their princess be threatened and humiliated like this? There were five to six hundred thousand men in the army, but in the end, they relied on a weak woman to rescue them. This was simply a p on their face. There were so many men, but in the end, they have to rely on a woman¡¯s concession, and can only survive after sacrificing a woman. They simply don¡¯t deserve to be called a man. If Lin Chujiu died because of this, Mo Qingfeng thought, he would definitely be unable to forgive himself, and he would be upset for the rest of his life. But it was alright now, their prince was back, and he has captured that bastard Xuanyuan Zhi alive. They no longer have to worry about Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck-armored guards. They can now focus all their energy on treating Lin Chujiu, and they can also take revenge for her. After all, their princess has been in aa for 3 days! She didn¡¯t wake up for 3 days, and he didn¡¯t close his eyes for 3 days. Chapter 657.2 - Backbone, is this prince just anyone? (Part 2) Chapter 657: Backbone, is this prince just anyone? (Part 2) Their princess hasn¡¯t escaped the danger. He couldn¡¯t dare to close his eyes. at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, the scene of Lin Chujiu rolling on the bed in pain automatically yed in his mind, and...Lin Chujiu was vomiting blood! That kind of appearance of Lin Chujiu was distressing but more admirable. She was a thin and weak woman, but at thest moment, she took up the safety of everyone in the army and reced Prince Xiao as the patron saint of the army. The status of Prince Xiao in their hearts was unmatched, but Lin Chujiu was also irreceable in their hearts. No matter what, Mo Qingfeng always remembered that when the eldest prince rushed over with the ck-armored guard, it was Lin Chujiu who stood in front and resolved the fatal crisis for them. Lin Chujiu was worthy of respect! Mo Qingfeng took a deep look at the direction of the camp. Without waiting for the others to react, he dragged Xuanyuan Zhi away like a dying dog. Now that Xuanyuan Zhi fell into his hands, he will settle this ount slowly! When Liu Bai came back to his senses, he quickly followed and watched Mo Qingfeng drag Xuanyuan Zhi all the way. Liu Bai¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only asked people to clean up the ce, so as not to pollute their prince and princess¡¯s eyes when theye to visit. * Xiao Tianyao strode into the camp. When Imperial Doctor Zhu saw someoneing in, he habitually wanted to yell, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s iconic cold face. He was so scared, and the words he always say to st people out also turned into: ¡°Wang, wangye...¡± His voice lowered by more than one level and sounded soft like cotton. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply responded but with a heavy tone. He didn¡¯t look at Imperial Doctor Zhu, he walked directly into the inner room, but... ... Imperial Doctor Zhu jumped out like a rabbit and stood in front of Xiao Tianyao, ¡°Wang, wangye, you can¡¯t go in now.¡± Lin Chujiu was soaking in the medicine in the bath. Only the maid can get close to her. So even Xiao Tianyao was not allowed to enter. He has to guard the princess! ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow. His cold eyes frightened Imperial Doctor Zhu, but he had to bite the bullet and stand in front of Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, wangfei is... ... taking a medicinal bath. No one can go in.¡± ¡°No one? Including benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was full of threats. He was even ready to throw Imperial Doctor Zhu outside if he dared to nod his head. Imperial Doctor Zhu was not good at anything, except one thing, he knows which person he should give face. If Xiao Tianyao was not one of them, he would be stupid. Although he wanted to block Xiao Tianyao. But... ... He didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he could only sell Lin Chujiu. ¡°Of course, wangye is not included. Wangye, please...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu gave way and even politely opened the curtain for Xiao Tianyao. If Lin Chujiu saw this, she would definitely be annoyed! He was too unprincipled, too spineless! Imperial Doctor Zhu was not considering the overall situation. But she will be dead if it weren¡¯t for him. She still needs Imperial Doctor Zhu to save her. The same with Xiao Tianyao, he was not happy, but he will not throw Imperial Doctor Zhu out at this time. As long as Imperial Imperial Doctor Zhu stayed low-key for a few seconds, Xiao Tianyao willpromise. But Imperial Doctor was a spineless person, he doesn¡¯t need to wait for a few seconds to behave. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes were enough to make his spirit withered. When the curtain opened, a wave of heat rushed out, and the room was filled with white smoke. The inside can¡¯t be seen. Xiao Tianyao frowned, but Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t follow behind him. No one could exin his doubts. He could only go forward and see what was going on... ... Chapter 658.1 - Buried, anger (Part 1) Chapter 658: Buried, anger (Part 1) There was a thick white mist in the room. The temperature was extremely high, and the water vapor blurred his eyes. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t see things. He could only rely on his memory to avoid the chairs and beds in the room, and walk to the position where the bathtub was ced. The closer he got, the higher the temperature. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s handsome face turned red, and his clothes were already soaked. He frowned in displeasure, and this displeasure reached its peak when he saw Lin Chujiu sitting in a bathtub like a cooked prawn. What was Imperial Doctor Zhu was thinking? He actually put a brazier under the tub? Does he want to cook Lin Chujiu? However, even though Xiao Tianyao was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t move anything. He just picked up the white towel on the side and wiped the sweat on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and neck. ¡°Sorry, benwang iste.¡± There were no outsiders in the room, and knowing that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hear it, Xiao Tianyao said an apology. For Lin Chujiu, he was full of apologies. This apology will not be reduced by half because Lin Chujiu was his princess. Even if Lin Chujiu was his princess, she didn¡¯t have to bear this. In the capital, which prince¡¯s wife would work as hard as Lin Chujiu? It was just, a person as proud as him couldn¡¯t say a word of apology when Lin Chujiu was sober. ¡°You are right, marrying benwang... ... is your misfortune.¡± After wiping, Xiao Tianyao discovered that the sweat beading out of Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was gray. ording to Mo Qingfeng, Lin Chujiu has been in aa for 3 days, which means that she was being ¡®boiled¡¯ by Imperial Doctor Zhu for 3 days. However, even 3 days passed, Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat beads were still gray, showing how strong the toxins were in her body. ¡°You...how much did you endure without benwang¡¯s knowledge?¡± Xiao Tianyao wiped his sweaty hands, rubbing his fingers on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face: ¡°Mo Qingfeng said, you are rolling on the bed in pain. Benwang remembered that you are a person who can bear the pain very much. The pain must be too extreme that makes you lose yourposure.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers were rough, so Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek that he pinched turned blue in an instant! Yes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s pink face turned dazzling blue. *Cough, cough* Xiao Tianyao removed his hand with a guilty conscience, trying to erase the bruise, but found out that... ... he only added another bruise on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was blue on the left side and purple on the right side, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Why is it so tender?¡± He didn¡¯t use much force, why did her face turn blue and purple? He never admits that his strength was too great. It must be because Lin Chujiu¡¯s skin was too tender. This was not good, how will he hug her in the future? Thinking of this question, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed, and then...the squeezed Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm. Without question, there was another bruise. Xiao Tianyao paused, then silently took back his hand and put Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand back into the medicinal bath. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s closed eyes and expressionless face, Xiao Tianyao suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and said in a low voice: ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t mean it.¡± So, don¡¯t worry about it, when you wake up, benwang will let you pinch back. If she was too weak to pinch him, he doesn¡¯t mind letting her bite him back. *Cough, cough* After pushing aside his weird thoughts, Xiao Tianyao squatted across from Lin Chujiu with a serious face. While looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, the expression on his face became much softer. He touched Lin Chujiu¡¯s head and said in a low voice: ¡°Benwang has returned, you just need to take care of your wounds. Benwang will not let go of those people who hurt you. Benwang will let Imperial Doctor Zhu prepare the meals Xuanyuan Zhi prepared for you, in double and ask him to eat them all.¡± Chapter 658.2 - Buried, anger (Part 2) Chapter 658: Buried, anger (Part 2) How did Xuanyuan Zhi hurt Lin Chujiu, he will double it to avenge Lin Chujiu. Xuanyuan Zhi hurt Lin Chujiu so badly, how could he easily let Xuanyuan Zhi go? ¡°You have to get better soon, otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to see Xuanyuan Zhi screaming in pain, and you won¡¯t be able to avenge yourself. You know benwang¡¯s temper. Benwang will not wait for you.¡± When Xiao Tianyao said those words, there was no trace of warmth. He even sounded blunter because of his awkward tone. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you¡¯d better get well soon. If something bad happened to you... ...You know, benwang is not a good person. Benwang always takes revenge when he has grudges. If you die, benwang will kill Xuanyuan Zhi and bury him with you.¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are smart, you should know how serious the consequences of killing Xuanyuanzhi will be, right? If benwang kill Xuanyuan Zhi, the Central Empire will inevitably ask the eastern country to surrender me. Benwang will fight with the central empire to survive. Then... The world will be full of war and everyone¡¯s life will be ruined!¡± Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu what might happen word by word, in a calm tone. ¡°Lin Chujiu, do you understand? If you die, you will be a sinner. A sinner who gets people involved in the war.¡± As if the situation was not serious enough, Xiao Tianyao emphasized a bit more tragic situation with a serious tone. ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang will do what he says. When you die, benwang will not be sad, I will kill Xuanyuan Zhi and bury him with you. And also let... ... the innocent people in this world, die and be buried with you.¡± When Xiao Tianyao said those words, he stroked Lin Chujiu¡¯s face with his finger again. But this time his movements were very light, very light that... ... his touch didn¡¯t leave any injury on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Chujiu, if you don¡¯t want to be a sinner in this world, then wake up early.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu calmly, but the was a trace of worry and affection in his eyes that, he, himself was not aware of. He... was actually scared, scared that Lin Chujiu would this time. Lin Chujiu was different. Before he knew it, Lin Chujiu quietly enter his heart. While gently rubbing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, he suddenly noticed a teardrop at the corner of Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Xiao Tianyao was taken aback. He wiped the teardrop with his fingertips, and then put the teardrop into his mouth... ... The salty taste made Xiao Tianyao sure that this was really Lin Chujiu¡¯s teardrops and not just sweat. Xiao Tianyao breathed a long sigh of relief, but then felt a little awkward, ¡°So you can hear me. Lin Chujiu, eavesdropping on benwang¡¯s heartfelt words has a price. Benwang will wait for you to wake up and settle this ount with you.¡± Another teardrop responded to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words... ... Xiao Tianyao wiped away the teardrop again and said proudly: ¡°Benwang hates women who cry. But for your miserable sake, benwang won¡¯t despise you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was both full of charity and arrogance. Even if it showed his love, it was different from others, he looked unaffectionate, which can make people want to beat him. But Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes at this time, so how could she have the strength to beat Xiao Tianyao! Xiao Tianyao seemed to have finished what he must do, so he let go of Lin Chujiu¡¯s chin, that already turned blue. ¡°Take good care of yourself. Benwang wille back and see you when he is free.¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned forward and pecked Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips. His face flushed. Even the roots of his ears flushed. Then he quickly walked outside. Knowing that Lin Chujiu can be saved, he can handle other things with peace of mind... ... Chapter 659: Awkward, his woman (1)

Chapter 659: Awkward, his woman (1)

Xiao Tianyao, who was dusty, came out in the inner room covered with sweat. The clothes on his body were made from the best material, but at this time, they were wrinkled. When Imperial Doctor Zhu saw that Xiao Tianyao was sweating, and his clothes were crumpled, he almostughed. "Wangye." At the critical moment, Imperial Doctor Zhu held back. Naturally, the reason was¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu''s life and death were still uncertain. If heugh in front of Xiao Tianyao at this moment, he would kill him. Imperia Doctor Zhu forced himself to swallow hisughter. Then lowered his head and held his breath, for fear that he would burst outughing. "When will wangfei wake up?" Xiao Tianyao''s voice was cold. There was no trace of gentleness and love he had earlier. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t find any anomaly at all. If Xiao Tianyao suddenly became gentle and affectionate, he would be frightened. "Answering back wangye, if there is no ident, wangfei will be able to wake up tomorrow." Imperial Doctor Zhu replied cautiously, but also deliberately increased his tone to the "no ident". Without question, the words ¡®no ident'' attracted Xiao Tianyao''s attention: "ident? What ident?" "Uh¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t expect Xiao Tianyao to listen carefully, so he was taken aback for a moment before saying: "Wangye, wangfei was once infected with chronic poison. I wonder if the prince knows about it?" "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded, rather unnatural. Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu kept his head down and couldn''t see it at all. "Wangye, there is more than one type of poison in wangfei''s body. The person who poisoned her is very clever. He uses dozens or even hundreds of poisons to bnce the poison''s weight to achieve his goal, but at the same time, keep wangfei alive temporarily. However, the eldest prince gave wangfei poison, which break the bnce of poisons in wangfei''s body, causing them to spread. What I have to do now is to use drugs that can control these poisons and make them bnce again." To do this, he lost half of his hair. How can this kind of thing be easy to do? However, she was Lin Chujiu, if it was someone else, Imperial Doctor Zhu will not save her. Even if it was the empress. To save Lin Chujiu, not only did he lose half of his hair, but also lost more than half of the good medicine in his possession. Imperial Doctor Zhu felt pain when he thought of this, so he looked at Xiao Tianyao eagerly, hoping that Xiao Tianyao would understand his situation and give him some benefits, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao only cared about Lin Chujiu''s situation at the moment. "Can''t you solve the poison?" Xiao Tianyao nced at Imperial Doctor Zhu with cold eyes. Imperial Doctor Zhu trembled with fright, but then nodded his head: "Answering back wangye, this old doctor can''t do it." If he can do it, he wouldn''t be working as a military doctor. He would have already gone back to the pce to eat and drink spicy food. Well, with his medical skills, he can now also eat spicy food in the pce, but he was not happy! "You can''t do it, but someone can do it?" Before he didn''t care about the poison in Lin Chujiu''s body. So he only wanted to cure it slowly. After all, there was plenty of time. But Xuanyuan Zhi''s actions woke up Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu was not a cat demon with nine lives. She didn''t have nine lives to y with him. If there will be another ident that can cause the poison in her body to spread, Lin Chujiu might die. It was better to solve this kind of life-threatening thing early. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question was not easy to answer. Imperial Doctor Zhu was silent for a moment before he cautiously said: "Maybe the Central Empire can. This old doctor remembers that the Central Empire has a holy detoxification pill." It¡¯s just that this pill was very rare. He was afraid that even the eldest prince of the central empire doesn''t have it in his hands. "The holy detoxification pill? Benwang remembered it!" He heard of this name, but he had never seen this thing. Chapter 659: Awkward, his woman (2)

Chapter 659: Awkward, his woman (2)

Perhaps, only this kind of rare medicine, which never appeared in front of the world, canpletely solve the poison in Lin Chujiu''s body. Before Imperial Doctor Zhu could speak, Xiao Tianyao looked at him again: ¡°Treat her well, and tell me immediately if something happens. By the way, if she finished the medicinal bath, tell me.¡± His woman, he will take care of her, himself. There was no need for others to hold her in and out. Even if it was a woman! "Yes." Imperial Doctor Zhu, who didn''t know what was on Xiao Tianyao''s mind, only thought that Xiao Tianyao cared about Lin Chujiu. He was even silently happy for Lin Chujiu. No matter what, Lin Chujiu''s sacrifice was worth it. At least, Prince Xiao had her in his heart. After exining everything that should be said, Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry to go out. He drove away Imperial Doctor Zhu, then asked the attendant to bring water over. He wanted to take a bath! It was impossible for a man with a cleanliness habit to go out with sweaty clothes. Wearing these clothes, while talking to Imperial Doctor Zhu was already his limit. After cleaning up a little, Xiao Tianyao regained his former appearance. No one other than Imperial Doctor Zhu saw him in embarrassment. Xiao Tianyao didn''t call Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng into the camp but went directly to the camp where Su Cha lived before. "Wangye!" Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng came in at the same time, then paid respect. "No need for the ceremony, sit down!" Although Xiao Tianyao was always indifferent. He was kind to his subordinates. "Thank you, wangye." Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng took their seats. Liu Bai hesitated and asked: "Wangye, is Su Cha okay?" It''s normal for him to care about Su Cha''s safety. Well, the main reason was that he has been sick for a long time and hasn''t done anything. If he doesn''t ask about Su Cha, he really doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Tianyao. "It''s nothing ." Xiao Tianyao said inadvertently, without looking at Liu Bai. Instead, his gaze fell on Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was a wise man. Before Xiao Tianyao could speak, he got up and said: "Wangye, everything is well in the army. Because of wangfei, the ck-armored guards and Xuanyuan Zhi dare not cross our border half a step." "Mmm. Tell me more about what happened that day." If it was the past, Xiao Tianyao would not ask more after Mo Qingfeng said the key points. But this time, Xiao Tianyao wanted to know how Lin Chujiu faced Xuanyuan Zhi. The message that Mo Qingfeng gave him was only one sentence: "Wangfei blocked the eldest prince with a trick and poisoned the eldest prince in public!" He didn''t care about how Lin Chujiu did it before. But now Xiao Tianyao wants to know how Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, poisoned Xuanyuan Zhi while still in front of the ck-armored guards? Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao wanted to hear. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense, nor dare to give preference to anyone. He only recounted what happened at that time and what he saw. There were no personal feelings or personal opinions. He simply stated the facts, nothing else! "Is she badly hurt?" It turned out that the woman''s shoulder was injured. He had to take a good look and see where else she was injured. "After wangfei came back, she coughed up blood. But wangfei said she was okay. This subordinate didn''t dare to call the doctor to check wangfei." Mo Qingfeng lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. No matter how slow Mo Qingfeng was, he could see Xiao Tianyao''s unusual concern for Lin Chujiu. In the past, Xiao Tianyao was very concerned about Lin Chujiu, but he had never shown obvious concern. But today¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao''s performance was different from his usual style, so he can''t just pretend to be stupid. However, this was good, Lin Chujiu deserves the best treatment in the world. Xiao Tianyao should treat Lin Chujiu better. Their princess has done too much for their prince, far more than the responsibility of a princess¡­ ¡­ Chapter 660: Revenge, not even women (1)

Chapter 660: Revenge, not even women (1)

Once, twice¡­Every time Lin Chujiu was injured, he was not by her side. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t seem to be a qualified husband! This recognition made Xiao Tianyao very dissatisfied and felt very ufortable, but¡­ ¡­ He still abused himself and continued to ask Mo Qingfeng about what happened when Lin Chujiu was invited by Xuanyuan Zhi. And as well as how she looked when she was poisoned. Mo Qingfeng wrote this matter in detail, but the paper was not that big, and Mo Qingfeng wrote in a hurry. It was impossible to write a lot of thingsprehensively, Xiao Tianyao could only guess the situation at the time from the words he said. Now that Mo Qingfeng repeated to say the situation again, can''t he also verify whether his guess was wrong? Lin Chujiu¡¯s poisoning happened three days ago. Mo Qingfeng saw the whole process in his eyes. He was unable to close his eyes for three days because of this incident. Now Xiao Tianyao wanted him to repeat it. He didn''t even have a second thought, he just blurt it out¡­ ¡­ Not long after, Mo Qingfeng narrated to Xiao Tianyao about everything that happened that day, which was not different from Xiao Tianyao''s guesses. The only mistake was that Xiao Tianyao didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu was actually treating the injured soldiers in the wounded camp before Xuanyuan Zhi sent his invitation. Xiao Tianyao''s face turned ck immediately. How kind Lin Chujiu was? Her injury was not healed yet, but she ran to the wounded camp to treat the injured soldier. It was simply ¨C stupid. "Stupid!" Xiao Tianyao cursed in a low voice. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai didn''t hear clearly, they looked up in astonishment: "Wangye, what did you say?" They just lost focus for a while, did they miss something? Xiao Tianyao ignored the two and asked coldly: "Where is Xuanyuan Zhi? Did you take care of him? Let people send him food and drinks and feed him, don''t let him die." If he died, it would be no fun. "Wangye, rest assured, the eldest prince is in good health. The poison that wangfei gave him is not life-threatening to him." Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know how bad the poison Lin Chujiu has given Xuanyuan Zhi was. Anyway, the doctor has studied it, but can''t figure out how to solve it. And it was this poison that made Xuanyuan Zhi dare not move. "Very good." Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction, and then said again: "What''s the matter with the ck iron ore vein? Is the news true?" No one would not be jealous of the profound ck iron ores. If he doesn''t find where it was, then forget it. But now, he found the veins of these ck iron ores under his nose. If he missed this opportunity, he might never have the chance to find the veins of these ck iron ores. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai breathed a sigh of relief when Xiao Tianyao asked about the ck iron ore. Sure enough, their prince was still their prince. He didn''t change character just because he loved their princess and had an ident. God knows how entangled they were when they see their prince keep asking about their princess, and not mentioning the important business. They were happy that their prince attached great importance to their princess, but on the other hand, they were worried that their prince will love only beauties and not the matter of the river andkes? Will they fight only for the sake of beauty? But now, seeing Xiao Tianyao still remembering to ask the matter of ck iron ores, their hanging hearts finally fell. The prince hasn''t changed. It was just, besides official business, he has their princess in his heart. Their princess only upied a small corner, at least not affecting the prince''s decision. Mo Qingfeng was afraid that Xiao Tianyao turned his mind from official business to Lin Chujiu again, so he quickly replied: "Wangye, don''t worry. The news about the ck iron ore vein is true. I personally checked it out. It is indeed ck iron ores." Chapter 660: Revenge, not even women (2)

Chapter 660: Revenge, not even women (2)

"There is no error. After the eldest prince took away the ck-armored guards, there were less than fifty ck-armored guards outside the mine. If you want to make a move, the time is just right." It was good that their prince came back. And not only that, but he also captured the eldest prince alive, which narrowed down the number of the ck-armored guards guarding the ck iron ore vein. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn''t adopt Mo Qingfeng''s opinion. Xiao Tianyao coldly ordered: "Let people stare, don''t act rashly." Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t let go of the ck iron ores, but he wouldn''t do things like Mo Qingfeng. As soon as he saw the ck iron ores, he couldn''t wait to rob them back regardless of the situation. Xuanyuan Zhi was nothing. He could pinch Xuanyuan Zhi to death with a single finger, but¡­ the Central Empire behind Xuanyuan Zhi will worry about him. The ck iron ores were very important. If he killed Xuanyuan Zhi and robbed the Central Empire''s ck iron ores, the Central Empire would definitely not let him go. He wanted the ck iron ores, but he had to n carefully. At least, not let the people of the Central Empire know that it was he who got the ck iron ores. "Wangye?" Mo Qingfeng looked at Xiao Tianyao in confusion. The prince means, don''t move the veins of the ck iron ores? "Benwang has his n." Xiao Tianyao said to Mo Qingfeng unintentionally. His eyes slightly moved and his gaze fell on Liu Bai. Liu Bai was startled, and hurriedly got up, "Wangye!" "Is the injury on your body healed?" Xiao Tianyao asked indifferently. Just by hearing his tone, one could tell that Xiao Tianyao was not concerned about Liu Bai but just wanted to make sure about it. "It''s good, it won''t affect the action. What is wangye''s order?" Liu Bai said with some excitement. He thought that their prince was dissatisfied with his previous negligence. Now it seems that their prince should not be angry anymore. "Good. Tomorrow, you will go to Bihai Pavilion to help Su Cha deal with the Bihai Pavilion." He asked Su Cha to deal with Shi Yihan. With Shi Yihan''s stingy temperament, he might think of dealing with Su Cha again. With Liu Bai guarding him, he can feel at ease. "Yes." Liu Bai was shocked. He thought their prince will give him several important tasks. Unexpectedly, he will order him to help Su Cha. He was a little disappointed, but Liu Bai soon regained his energy. No matter what, their prince left the matter to him, which meant that he still believed in him. He should live up to their prince''s trust. Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction. He was about to let the two of them retreat when he heard footsteps rang outside. The messenger reported outside the door. After getting permission from Xiao Tianyao, the messenger walked in and knelt on the ground on one knee: "Wangye, the ck-armored guards seeks an audience!" "ck-armored guards?" The expression on Xiao Tianyao''s face turned cold by 3 points: "Tell the ck-armored guards, benwang''s wangfei is dying. Benwang has no time to see them." When he dared to catch Xuanyuan Zhi, he considered the reaction of the central empire. Did the ck-armored guards think that he would easily let people go after capturing him? If he won''t teach Xuanyuan Zhi a lesson to be a good boy, Xiao Tianyao will write his name upside down. "Yes." No matter what Xiao Tianyao said, the messenger only think of his responsibility, and that was to send a message! He only needs to pass their prince''s order back intact. After the messenger left, Imperial Doctor Zhu came in and said: "Wangye, wangfei has finished soaking in the medicinal bath. She cane out." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied and raised his hand to signal Imperial Doctor Zhu to retreat. Imperial Doctor Zhu retreated with a nk expression. But when he walked out of the camp, he realized that he hadn''t asked the question he wanted to ask. Can he let someone in and take their princess out of the bathtub? Chapter 661: Shy, shameless (1)

Chapter 661: Shy, shameless (1)

Mo Qingfeng was a wise man. Hearing the conversation between Imperial Doctor Zhu and Xiao Tianyao, he immediately said: "Wangye, I and Liu Bai will retreat first." "Mmm." He simply responded. Making people unable to know his emotions. Mo Qingfeng and Liu Bai didn''t dare to think too much, they bowed their heads and retreated. When they went out, they saw Imperial Doctor Zhu still standing outside the camp. Mo Qingfeng kindly asked: "Doctor Zhu, why are you still standing here and not taking care of wangfei?" "I still have something to ask wangye." If he doesn''t ask, how will he take Lin Chujiu out of the bathtub? However, if he doesn''t take Lin Chujiu out of the bathtub, her skin will be wrinkled. When the prince sees Lin Chujiu''s skin wrinkled, won''t he kill him? "Then you go quickly." Mo Qingfeng nced at Imperial Doctor Zhu sympathetically. Their princess''s condition was so serious that she couldn''t wake up. Imperial Doctor Zhu would definitely be scolded to death by their prince. He deeply sympathized with Imperial Doctor Zhu. Imperial Doctor Zhu saw the look in Mo Qingfeng''s eyes. He looked back at Mo Qingfeng''s figure iprehensibly. He only looked away when he walked far away: "Simply inexplicable." Imperial Doctor Zhu rubbed his head, turned around, and was about to enter the camp to find Xiao Tianyao, but as soon as he turned around, he hit a wall of¡­hard flesh like iron. "Ouch¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu held his nose and cried out in pain. He was about to curse at someone who didn''t have eyesight. But as soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao Tianyao''s expressionless face. Imperial Doctor Zhu backed away in fright: "Wang, wangye¡­ ¡­" Why he was so unlucky and meet their prince as soon as he turned around? Isn''t their princess supposed to have this luck? "Open your eyes a little bit next time." Xiao Tianyao looked at his clothes where Imperial Doctor Zhu hit him and saw the sweat stains. He felt disgusted. "Wangye¡­ .." The soldier with great vision took out a new coat and put on Xiao Tianyao. Imperial Doctor Zhu stood there in a daze when he saw this scene. He couldn''t ept being treated like this for a while. Is he dirty? He took a bath five days ago. And didn''t he just rub a little sweat on their prince''s clothes? Is it really necessary for their prince to change his clothes? He doesn''t treat him as a human being! Imperial Doctor Zhu wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn''t spare him another nce and simply strode towards the main camp. The guards on both sides nced sympathetically at Imperial Doctor Zhu, then silently strode away. Imperial Doctor Zhu was a little grateful. Their princess needed his treatment. Otherwise, when he bumped into their prince, it was enough reason for their prince to kick him flying. * After walking back and forth and changing clothes, his return was dyed. So when Xiao Tianyao returned to the main camp, he saw Lin Chujiu''s skin wrinkled and pale under the water. Xiao Tianyao frowned and quickly fished the person out of the bathtub. Lin Chujiu was just wearing inner clothes. The inner clothes, which were soaked, were tightly attached to her body as soon as she got out of the water. Although they were separated by ayer of cloth, it was no different from touching her skin directly. When Xiao Tianyao picked up the person, he could see her red skin under her clothes. At a nce, Xiao Tianyao felt ufortable in his lower abdomen and his whole body felt hot. He wanted to take the woman in his arms close to his body. "Damn it." Xiao Tianyao cursed in a low voice, then quickly pulled therge towel on the side to wrap up the person. Without skin contact, Xiao Tianyao quickly calmed down. He carried the person to the bed and wiped the drops of water on her body. But¡­ ¡­ Chapter 661: Shy, shameless (2)

Chapter 661: Shy, shameless (2)

Finishing all this was not the end, but just the beginning! The wet clothes on Lin Chujiu''s body can no longer be worn. They must be changed. Even if Xiao Tianyao uses internal energy to dry Lin Chujiu''s clothes and long hair, he must still change her clothes. Change her clothes? Changing clothes means he needed to take off her clothes, and then put on a new one¡­ ¡­ Undress! He can''t just take off one piece, he had to take off all of Lin Chujiu''s clothes before he could put on clean clothes for her. This¡­ is really troublesome! Xiao Tianyao froze on the spot and wondered how to start. If it was a man, he wouldn''t think too much, but when the beauty was in his arms, he was a little bit mad. If¡­ he couldn''t hold back, wouldn''t Lin Chujiu call him a beast? He didn''t even let her go even if she was unconscious. But then, should he let someone help Lin Chujiu change clothes? As soon as this idea appeared on his mind, Xiao Tianyao immediately brush it off. Lin Chujiu has to take all of her clothes. So he would rather suffer a bit by himself than let other people do it. Better do it yourself! Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath, took out Lin Chujiu''s clothes from the cab, and then took off Lin Chujiu''s clothes. Xiao Tianyao took off her clothes very quickly. In a blink of an eye, he untied all of Lin Chujiu''s clothes, but¡­ ¡­ He didn''t rush to put on new clean clothes for Lin Chujiu. Instead, he stared at the bruise on Lin Chujiu''s body in a daze. With his callused fingertip, he gently touched Lin Chujiu''s bluish-purple left shoulder and rubbed it back and forth¡­ ¡­ "At that time, did it hurt?" The beauty was lying weakly on the bed, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t have dirty thoughts in mind. He only felt distressed and guilty. His feeling for Lin Chujiu came quickly and fiercely. His suppressed emotions gushed out at this moment, making him unable to control himself. He didn''t want to suppress his feeling at this moment. Because¡­ he felt good. "In the future, if it hurts, remember to tell benwang." Xiao Tianyao rubbed Lin Chujiu''s shoulder. Internal energy flowed into Lin Chujiu''s body from his fingertips, rubbing away the bruises in Lin Chujiu''s body. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu''s exposed skin gradually became cold. Xiao Tianyao''s fingertips identally touched her arm, only then did hee back to his senses. "Stupid, you can''t say even say that you are cold." Xiao Tianyao retracted his hand, picked up the clothes on the side, and carefully put it on Lin Chujiu. His movements were clumsy and pious. He put her clothes on one by one. His actions were slow and sometimes put the clothes wrong. This behavior alone has proved that Xiao Tianyao has never served people like this before. It took him a full two-quarters of an hour to dress Lin Chujiu neatly. Looking at Lin Chujiu who was quietly lying on the bed, with a calm expression, Xiao Tianyao''s lips slightly raised, revealing a very faint smile: "It looks like the recovery is pretty good." Different from Mo Qingfeng''s blind worrying, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to hide things from Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was able to meet Lin Chujiu alive, showing that, even though Lin Chujiu''s appearance was terrible, it was not fatal. It was just, she suffered a bit. After putting the quilt on for Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao turned and walked out. So he didn''t know that the moment he turned around, Lin Chujiu''s finger, who was at his mercy like a doll and lying on the bed, moved. And the tips of her ears were abnormal red! Although she can''t open her eyes and can''t move, she was conscious. No woman who experienced this will not blush. Even if the man who treated her this way was her husband, she was shy! She can''t move or speak. So she can''t tell Xiao Tianyao that she was awake and knew what he did to her¡­ Chapter 662: Distracted, restless

Chapter 662: Distracted, restless

After setting the matter about Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao ordered Imperial Doctor Zhu to take good care of Lin Chujiu. Then left after telling the guard about something. The ce where Su Cha used to live now has be Xiao Tianyao''s office. After asking the guards to send in the official documents that needed to be processed, Xiao Tianyao took care of the backlog of official affairs. Most of the official duties were handled by Mo Qingfeng privately. But most of the rest was beyond Mo Qingfeng''s ability, such as the secret letter from the emperor to Xiao Tianyao. Mo Qingfeng never moved any secret letters sent by the emperor to Xiao Tianyao. They were all locked in a wooden box, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to return. The capital and the border were far apart. Under Xiao Tianyao''s deliberate suppression, the news that spread was notplete. Although the emperor allowed his men to keep an eye on Xiao Tianyao''s actions all the time, the emperor can''t know what Xiao Tianyao did every single moment. And even if he learned them, it was impossible to make a decision immediately. The emperor wrote three secret letters to Xiao Tianyao. The contents of the first two letters were about the war with the Northern Country. He wanted Xiao Tianyao to return to the capital. His words were fairly polite. But thest one was not polite at all. Calcting the time, thest secret letter was sent after hearing Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods of the central empire, and that he had fought with the eldest prince Xuanyuan Zhi. Originally, because the generals under the emperor''s hands had collided with the enemy and betrayed the country before the battle, he was quite passive. However, the situation reversed as soon as the news about Xiao Tianyao fighting against Xuanyuan Zhi reached the capital. Xiao Tianyao killed the martial gods passed through the ears to the people in the capital. It can be said that Xiao Tianyao won''t be able to hide the fact that he kidnapped Xuanyuan Zhi. Once this news was confirmed, the minister on the opposition side in the eastern country will definitely say in unison: Prince Xiao must be abolished. It was an indisputable fact that Xiao Tianyao offended the eldest prince and provoked the dignity of the central empire. To keep their face, the central empire will not let Xiao Tianyao go. ording to the central imperial usual style, Xiao Tianyao will be brought to the Central Empire to receive punishment. The majestic and powerful prince of the eastern country, may not be as good as an ordinary family in the central empire. Once it happened, even if Xiao Tianyao return from the central empire safely, his people would be destroyed. Those ministers who wandered around the imperial court knew how to look in the direction of the wind. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao had repeatedly offended the Central Empire, the ministers who had remained neutral and didn''t interfere with the dispute between Xiao Tianyao and the emperor immediately stood at the highest point of morality and used Xiao Tianyao of wasting money and ignored the peace treaty of the four countries. In short, it was wrong for Xiao Tianyao to attack the Northern Country. And it was wrong of him to dying back after winning. The Northern Country had surrendered a long time ago, but Xiao Tianyao hoarded the soldiers and horses at the border and refused to return to the capital. What does he mean by this? Is he rebelling? Some clever ones expressed it obscurely, while some stupid ones expressed it straightforwardly. Even the crown prince and several princes also jumped out to join in the fun. They wanted to join forces to divide Xiao Tianyao''s power. All these showed that those people in the capital were not optimistic about Xiao Tianyao. The wind direction in the court has fallen in favor of the emperor. The officials in favor of Xiao Tianyao didn''t even have the opportunity to speak in court. Under such circumstances, the emperor would naturally not be cautious of Xiao Tianyao. So the words he used in thest secret letter were not as polite and cautious as in the past. In thest secret letter, the emperor not only held Xiao Tianyao ountable for his mistakes during the expedition but also strongly demanded that Xiao Tianyao must return to the capital within a month. And plead for his sins in front of hundreds of officials in the main hall, or prove his innocence. But what if he can''t prove his innocence? Then the emperor can punish him ording to thew. If the emperor vites thew, he must be punished like an ordinary person. Xiao Tianyao was not even the emperor. How can he escape punishment when he breaks thew? As for the soldiers on the border and Xiao Tianyao''s Jinwuwei army? People shouldn''t worry about this, someone will naturally take over. Xiao Tianyao was not the only person in this world who can lead soldiers. The eastern country was so huge, so how can they not be able to find someone to take over the soldiers and horses in Xiao Tianyao''s hands? If one person doesn''t work, there will be two. If two still don''t work, then there will be ten. Is it possible that without Xiao Tianyao the eastern country would be destroyed? Obviously, after seeing Xiao Tianyao offended the Central Empire, both the emperor and his courtiers thought that Xiao Tianyao must be abolished, so they didn''t feel pressure to step on him. "Humph¡­ ridiculous." After reading thest secret letter, Xiao Tianyao just threw it aside,pletely ignoring it. In the past few years, the emperor has be more and more ipetent. He has been fighting him for so many years, but he hasn''t seeded yet, so he was being impatient. People were prone to make mistakes when they were in a rush. They were also easy to be blinded by immediate interests. The emperor has been fighting with him for so many years, yet he still doesn''t know who Xiao Tianyao is? Will he provoke the central empire without preparation like a silly boy? The emperor was really stupid. In addition to the emperor''s imperial decree, there were also some official documents of the court. It was nothing more than about the food, weapons, and clothes they want. There were also transcripts of several official documents, all of which are using military lieutenants of bullying men and women, neglecting human life, and forcibly robbing women. Xiao Tianyao has always been serious and doesn''t usuallyugh, but when he sees what was written on the official document, he can''t help showing a mocking smile. He knew that his soldiers asionally take advantage of the people. They take some food and drink, or chase chickens and ducks, but it was absolutely impossible to bully men and women, ignore human life, and forcibly rob women. There were military prostitutes in the army, and there were a lot of them. Although they can''t meet the needs of the soldiers, these people will not go out to rob civilian women. Not because they don''t dare, but because they have no chance at all. His soldiers have always been strictly controlled. They have no opportunity to go out alone. Those people in the capital seemed very idle. Mo Qingfeng also has the same thought in mind. So he set it aside after reading it and left it for Xiao Tianyao to decide. Xiao Tianyao casually threw these unreliable official documents aside, then picked up the news his shadow guards has collected and carefully checked it. The people in the capital were very restless because of his offense against the Central Empire. The officials of the imperial court seemed to have nothing serious to do and simply stare at him every day. But this time, the emperor did things a little more beautiful. He didn''t embarrass him upfront. At least, he didn''t directly send soldiers to surround his mansion like before. As for the emperor''s private actions, Xiao Tianyao was not afraid. The emperor could do whatever he wanted in private. Because even if the emperor make a move, he could get it back. What he doesn''t want the emperor to see, the emperor won''t be able to see no matter what he does. But indeed, it was quite annoying for the emperor to trouble him again and again. Maybe he should return to the capital and deal with these people. Otherwise, when he went to the Central Empire, these people might jump over his wall and clean him up. He won''t be able toe back in a short time. After pondering for a while, Xiao Tianyao made a decision. It was necessary for him to return to the capital as soon as possible, but it was even more necessary for him to deal with Xuanyuan Zhi before returning to the capital! Chapter 663: Hearsay, commit suicide (1)

Chapter 663: Hearsay,mit suicide (1)

How to deal with Xuanyuan Zhi was something that requires careful consideration. Leaving aside how powerful Xuanyuan Zhi was in the central empire, his status as the eldest prince of the central empire was enough to cause Xiao Tianyao a lot of trouble. Xiao Tianyao can humiliate Xuanyuan Zhi and exchange Xuanyuan Zhi for benefits, but can''t be too much. After all, it will arouse the disgust of the Central Empire. But it will be too cautious, the thunder and the rain will be small, he will appear ipetent. As for killing Xuanyuan Zhi? Xiao Tianyao never had this idea. After killing Xuanyuan Zhi, the ck-armored guards would definitely not give up. By then, the ck-armored guards would go crazy, and his soldiers would suffer. Of course, Xiao Tianyao believed that he could beat ck-armored guards, but¡­ if he killed Xuanyuan Zhi and then destroyed the ck-armored guards. Then it wouldn''t be considered as hitting the Central Empire''s face but stepping on the Central Empire¡¯s face. Even if he was not afraid of the Central Empire like ordinary people and doesn''t look highly of them. There was no need to prove it by killing Xuanyuan Zhi and provoking the Central Empire''s bottom line. As everyone knows, he stillcks the strength topete with the entire Central Empire. It was an unwise idea to fight with the Central Empire at this time. He was strong. He canpare among the strongest people in the central empire. The Central Empire was a country where the strong were respected. The Central Empire respects the strong, but will never respect the strong who doesn''t take the Central Empire in their eyes and wanted to trample their face. In front of the central empire, he doesn''t need to bow his head, but he had to have a certain degree. Once that degree was passed, the central empire would be dissatisfied, and the central empire would kill him even if their national strength depleted. Moreover, he was originally on the rational party. If Xuanyuan Zhi was killed, he would change from the rational party to the unreasonable party. Killing Xuanyuan Zhi was an extremely uneconomical business. So instead of killing Xuanyuan Zhi and causing endless trouble to himself, he would rather trade Xuanyuan Zhi for some real benefits. Just as Xiao Tianyao was wondering what to exchange Xuanyuanzhi for from the Central Empire, the messenger appeared again and respectfully said: "Wangye, the eldest prince of the central empire is awake and wants to see his highness." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied, but didn''t rush to get up, "Is the ck-armored guards still there?" The ck-armored guards asked to see him before, but he refused. He doesn''t know if they leave. "They are still outside the barracks, and every quarter of an hour, they will send someone to ask to see his highness." However, except for the first time, no one else passed on the message for them. If their prince said no, he would not meet them. "They have long patience¡­" Xiao Tianyao sneered: "Tell them that benwang''s wangfei''s life is still unknown. Before benwang''s wangfei wakes up, he will not see anyone." When Lin Chujiu wakes up, he will say he forgot about them. Anyway, if he said that Lin Chujiu didn''t wake up, then Lin Chujiu didn''t wake up even if she wakes up. "Yes." The messenger bowed his head and retreated. Xiao Tianyao didn''t let Xuanyuan Zhi wait too long. He cleaned up the official documents on the table and went to see Xuanyuan Zhi in the prison. The big prisons in the barracks were all built with stones. It was cold and strong. There were heavy defenses outside. Under normal circumstances, people couldn''t escape at all, let alone Xiao Tianyao ordered someone to lock Xuanyuan Zhi with a chain made of ck iron ores. No need to think about it. It was the Tian ck iron ores that Xuanyuan Zhi distributed to the ck-armored guards. At that time, Xiao Tianyao took several sets. Chapter 663: Hearsay, commit suicide (2)

Chapter 663: Hearsay,mit suicide (2)

Except for a few sets he rewarded to his men, Xiao Tianyao let the rest be dissolved. As a result, it was quite a mistake. The skill for forging the ck iron ores was quiteborious. They have no one in the eastern country who can forge it for the time being. They could only make a pair of ck iron chains. Unexpectedly, it became handy. Xuanyuan Zhi looked very embarrassed at this time. His face and body were full of bruised. There were sands embedded in his flesh. It was painful and itchy, but his hands and feet were bound. He couldn''t move at all. "Asshole¡­Xiao Tianyao, you let me go." When Xuanyuan Zhi woke up, he found that he was locked on the torture frame. He was angry, very angry. He kept swearing despite his weak body, but¡­ ¡­ Apart from him, there were only stones in the prison. Even if he scolded people to death, no one will respond. Xuanyuan Zhi cursed a few words and discovered the problem, so he stopped cursing. However, he told people outside that he wanted to see Xiao Tianyao. Can he see people if he wanted to see them? Dream on! The soldiers guarding outside didn''t pay attention to him at first when they heard Xuanyuan Zhi shouting. When Xuanyuan Zhi saw no one pay attention to him, he began to threaten people, saying that he wouldmit suicide if they don''t let him see Xiao Tianyao! "If I die in the east, can you take this responsibility?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s arrogant words were full of threats. He can''t run away, but he can die however he wanted. He was the eldest prince of the central empire. If he died in the eastern country, let alone Xiao Tianyao, the whole eastern country will be shaken. It can be said that this threat was terrible. So even if the soldiers guarding outside didn''t believe that Xuanyuanzhi wouldmit suicide, but what if? What if Xuanyuan Zhi decided to kill himself? To be on the safe side, the soldier sent someone to pass on the message. Xiao Tianyao also came to see him in person as Xuanyuanzhi wished. "Greeting to his highness. May you live a thousand more years." Seeing Xiao Tianyaoing from a distance, the soldiers immediately cheered up, sped their fists, and saluted early, with a very respectful attitude. When Xuanyuan Zhi, who was in the stone prison, heard the movement outside. He shouted: "Xiao Tianyao, you let me go. Do you hear me!" As soon as Xiao Tianyao walked in, heard Xuanyuan Zhi''s angry roar. He couldn''t help butugh. Without stopping, Xiao Tianyao walked into the stone prison. When Xuanyuan Zhi saw Xiao Tianyao, he struggled angrily and pulled the chain behind him: "Xiao Tianyao, let me go. If you hear me, then let me go immediately." Ignoring the angry Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao said indifferently: "I heard that you''re going tomit suicide?" When Xiao Tianyao walked in, the soldier behind him immediately brought a chair and ced it behind Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao sat down steadily without looking. Obviously, he was sitting in a stone prison, and he was just sitting on a chair at will, but he gave people a kind of feeling that he was sitting on a dragon chair, in the pce hall, looking majestic and noble. Xuanyuan Zhi was taken aback, and it took him a long time to react. He stubbornly said: "What do you want?" Xiao Tianyao''s momentum was stronger than the emperor of the small country. He doesn''t know why the emperor of the east was so ipetent and raised such a noble prince. He doesn''t deserve to sit on that throne. "It''s not what benwang wants, but what the eldest prince has done. Benwang himself is very reluctant to bully his wangfei, but the eldest prince bullies benwang''s wangfei when he is away. You say¡­ how should we calcte this ount?" Xiao Tianyao''s speech was very slow. His deep and gorgeous voice fascinated people, but the murderous intent in the words made people startled in a cold sweat. Xuanyuanzhi only felt his throat was stuck, and could not speak for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 664: Dont bully, poor

Chapter 664: Dont bully, poor

Xiao Tianyao didn''t speak fast. His tone was not heavy. He was neither angry nor sarcastic. However, Xuanyuan Zhi still felt a murderous atmosphere, which made him have a chill on the back and speechless. Xuanyuan Zhi was angry, but before he could speak, he saw Xiao Tianyao faintly nce at him. Simrly, there was no contempt, no arrogance, no humiliation, but rather some¡­ ¡­ ignoring! That''s right, Xiao Tianyao didn''t put Xuanyuan Zhi in his eyes at all. He didn''t regard Xuanyuan Zhi as an opponent at all. Faced with Xiao Tianyao''s indifferent eyes, Xuanyuan Zhi was ashamed for a moment. He wanted to find a hole to drill himself. He felt that he had no face to see people, but¡­ ¡­ Soon, his shame was reced by anger! What right does Xiao Tianyao have to ignore him? Why should he be ashamed? In terms of identity, he was the eldest prince of the central empire. He will likely be the emperor of the central empire in the future. What about Xiao Tianyao? He was simply a prince of a small country. Apart from rebellion, he has no chance of inheriting the throne. Xiao Tianyao can''t even match his finger. Why should he be ashamed? In terms of skill, Xiao Tianyao was a martial god, but he was also a martial god. Although he can''t beat Xiao Tianyao, he has nothing to be ashamed of. He was the eldest prince of the central empire. He has many martial gods working under his hands. Does he need to fight himself? In terms of age, he was younger than Xiao Tianyao. So even if he was not as good as Xiao Tianyao now, once he reached Xiao Tianyao''s age, he will be much stronger than Xiao Tianyao. There was nothing he can''tpare with Xiao Tianyao. Why should he feel inferior in front of Xiao Tianyao? Why should Xiao Tianyao ignore him? The more Xuanyuan Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. In an instant, his confidence increased. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao, then said arrogantly: "Xiao Tianyao, you let me go, then I will treat it as if nothing happened. Otherwise¡­my anger is not something a prince of a small country like you can bear." "Except for this sentence, what else does his highness want to say?" Xiao Tianyao looked up and nced at Xuanyuan Zhi. "Your highness, benwang dares to catch you, because he is not afraid to bear the consequences. Your anger? If you are the Emperor or the crown prince of the Central Empire, benwang might be afraid by one or two points." What about Xuanyuan Zhi''s identity? Xiao Tianyao wanted to tell Xuanyuan Zhi that his identity was useless. "Prosperity and decline neverst. Xiao Tianyao, don''t bully the young for being poor." Xuanyuan Zhi''s goal was to be the crown prince of the central empire and the throne of the central empire, but these things can''t be told to Xiao Tianyao. Although the emperor of the central empire was getting old, he was not old enough to abdicate. "Don''t bully the young people? The eldest prince wants to tell benwang that you will not always be the eldest prince?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s words were not wrong, but¡­ ¡­ Will Xiao Tianyao always be the prince of a small country? Don''t bully young for being poor? Ah¡­ If a person like Xuanyuan Zhi still ims that he was young and poor. Then how can ordinary people live? "It''s good if you understand." Although Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t say anything, he acquiesced to Xiao Tianyao''s words: "Xiao Tianyao, you always stay in the front line, and we will meet each other in the future. Are you sure you will not fall into my hands one day in the future?" It was another threat, coupled with the previous hint, Xuanyuan Zhi almost tell Xiao Tianyao his thoughts directly. If Xiao Tianyao didn''t let him go today, Xiao Tianyao would be dead when he became the emperor of the central empire. Xuanyuan Zhi''s threat was so straightforward, it would be strange if Xiao Tianyao didn''t understand it. But what if he understands it? Since he had offended Xuanyuan Zhi, he would never let Xuanyuan Zhi be the emperor of the central empire. Even if he has to use the means of assassination, he will never let Xuanyuan Zhi be the emperor. Xiao Tianyao said without looking up: "Benwang has always been short-sighted. I''ll wait until that day." Without giving Xuanyuan Zhi a chance to speak, Xiao Tianyao turned around and said, "The eldest prince, let''s calcte our previous ounts." "Xiao Tianyao, don''t toast to dine to nectar wine for forfeit." The threat was useless and he was still unreasonable. Xuanyuan Zhi really couldn''t help but be angry with Xiao Tianyao. He grew up this old but he had never seen anyone more difficult to control than Xiao Tianyao. Oh, that''s not right¡­ He has seen someone as difficult as Xiao Tianyao, that was Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao''s wife. Ignoring Xuanyuan Zhi''s words, Xiao Tianyao said: "Benwang specially asked someone to investigate. When the eldest prince invited benwang''s wangfei to the banquet, you prepared a table full of dishes. The eldest prince came here today, how can benwang dare to be negligent. " Obviously, he captured Xuanyuan Zhi, but Xiao Tianyao reversed ck and white without changing his face. "Xiao Tianyao, you¡­you dare to do this to me, aren''t you afraid of me taking revenge?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s face turned pale and a sh of fear shed in his eyes, but he insisted on not bowing his head. He was the eldest prince of the central empire. He must not be frightened. "Bring it in." Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The soldier who was waiting outside the door immediately brought in the hot meals. "Wangye." The soldier carried the dishes and respectfully saluted Xiao Tianyao. "Xiao Tianyao, you dare!" Xuanyuan Zhi frantically pulled the chain and his eyes reddened like blood. He knew better than anyone else what kind of banquet he hosted Lin Chujiu that day. Now, seeing Xiao Tianyao ordered people to bring the same dishes, how could he not be afraid? After Lin Chujiu ate those meals that day, she was still unconscious up until now and didn''t know whether she could survive. But even if she could be saved, but being unconscious for so many days, her body would be broken after waking up. This table of food wasparable to a potent poison. If he eats it like this, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die. "In this world, there are very few things that benwang doesn''t dare to do." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say much because he now only has one thing he doesn''t dare to. He doesn''t dare to fight with Lin Chujiu now! However, it was better not to dare than to give her up. After so many years, he finally met a woman who suit his heart and care about him. How can he give up? Xiao Tianyao stood up and said: "Serve the eldest prince well and feed all these meals to the eldest prince." Xiao Tianyaopletely copied the dishes that Xuanyuan Zhi gave to Lin Chujiu that day. Even the number was the same. There were twelve dishes in total. Although the portion of each dish was not much¡­ ¡­ Even if it can''t bring Xuanyuan Zhi to death, eating them all can make him feel ufortable. "Xiao Tianyao, you are crazy!" Xuanyuan Zhi was anxious and scared, so he keep pulling the chain, like crazy. He was really scared¡­ scared of Xiao Tianyao, a lunatic. He didn''t expect that the prince of the eastern country, a small country, will dare toy a hand on him without fearing the central empire''s revenge¡­ ¡­ "Benwang has always been sober, it is you who is crazy, the eldest prince." Xiao Tianyao turned around and left without looking back. Xuanyuan Zhi, who was left behind, keep shouting. After cleaning up Xuanyuan Zhi, he wanted to tell this to Lin Chujiu, even if she couldn''t hear it! Chapter 665.1 - Hungry, sacrifice (Part 1) Chapter 665: Hungry, sacrifice (Part 1) After Xiao Tianyao came out of the stone prison, he was going to find Lin Chujiu, but e saw the soldier rushing over to him: ¡°Wangye, wangye... ... wangfei... wangfei is...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his footsteps were in a mess. The soldier hurriedly stood firmly, and said with a sigh of relief: ¡°Wangfei is awake, she is awake!¡± ¡°Wake up?¡± There were still no ups and downs in his tone. The soldier thought Xiao Tianyao was upset, but when he looked up, he found out that their prince was gone. ¡°Wang...¡± The soldier turned around, only to see the afterimage of Xiao Tianyao shing away. ¡°Wangye¡¯s speed is so fast!¡± The soldier looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappearing figure and stupidly stand on the same spot. Xiao Tianyao rushed to the camp as quickly as possible, but when he walked into the camp, he suddenly slowed down and behaved calmly. There was no trace of eagerness like before. Imperial Doctor Zhu was in the camp. When he heard someone calling Xiao Tianyao from outside, he ran out in a hurry. The smile on his old face was blooming like flowers. Then said with full of ttery: ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re here. As soon as wangfei wakes up, she was looking for you.¡± This tone, this action, when people heard of it, why do they feel like he was the old manager in the brothel? The shadow guard couldn¡¯t bear to look at Imperial Doctor Zhu directly. He covered his face and turned his head. If their princess learned that Imperial Doctor Zhu was ndering her like this in front of their prince, she will definitely sew Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s mouth. When did their princess look for their prince? The first sentence their princess said when she woke up was clearly: I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat meat! When did their prince be meat? What made the shadow guard even more shocked and can¡¯t bear to watch was that their prince actually believed it! He believed it, he really believe it. Their prince believed Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s nonsense. Then he nodded his head to Imperial Doctor Zhu. He even said that he will be rewarded for doing a good job! Oh my god, how will the honest men live in the future? Could it be that they have never been rewarded by their prince for so many years and just live simply because they were too honest? Huhuhu... ... Does this cannibalistic world trying to force people to lie? The shadow guard hugged himself. He wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to cry... ... After being rewarded by Xiao Tianyao, Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was proud of himself, stepped back without saying a word, leaving space for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. As a subordinate, they should always consider the needs of their master. They should never forget to make things convenient for their master. Without outsiders, Xiao Tianyao naturally didn¡¯t need to hesitate and strode into the inner room. The heat in the room has long since dissipated, and there was only a faint smell of medicine. When Lin Chujiu, who was leaning weakly on the bed, saw Xiao Tianyaoing. A trace of surprise and embarrassment shed her eyes, but also quickly recovered from it. This was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s camp. Xiao Tianyao cane in at any time. As for what Xiao Tianyao said before? Hmm... She was unconscious and heard nothing. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao as the corner of her lips twitched. She then weakly called out: ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied coldly and sat down by the bed without speaking. He just looked at Lin Chujiu like that. His eyes looked calm and deep. There was no passion, guilt, or doubt. And of course, there was no deep affection. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu so calmly. He didn¡¯t move or speak. As time passed by, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care. Xiao Tianyao would leave if he wanted to. But Xiao Tianyao seemed to have no intention of leaving. He just sat there, as if he wasparing with Lin Chujiu who have more patience. Lin Chujiu admitted that she was no better than Xiao Tianyao in terms of patience. She felt tired when she looked at Xiao Tianyao like this. When someone was staring, she has to behave, put on a decent and elegant look, right? However, after a long time, she felt tired... ... Lin Chujiu slightly frowned and said, ¡°Wangye, what are you staring at me for?¡± Chapter 665.2 - Hungry, sacrifice (Part 2) Chapter 665: Hungry, sacrifice (Part 2) ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied very fast that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how to answer. It¡¯s nothing? If it¡¯s nothing why did Xiao Tianyao keep staring at her? Is he so idle? ¡°Wangye... Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Xiao Tianyao just returned, he must be very busy. Why did hee here and stare at her? ¡°Busy.¡± This was the truth. No need to mention the official business in the army, there were also the affairs about the ck iron ores. He must sum it up. ¡°Wangye, then you go and work. There is nothing wrong here.¡± Lin Chujiu just woke up and she was very weak. She just said a few words, but she felt powerless. Xiao Tianyao frowned and didn¡¯t agree. He said: ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent matter. Benwang captured Xuanyuan Zhi. How do you want to deal with him?¡± ¡°Wangye can decide. I have no opinion.¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes. As if she didn¡¯t want to talk more. It was not because she was so dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao that she was reluctant to talk to him, it was because... ... she was so hungry that she doesn¡¯t have the energy to talk. Huhuhu... Where was her meat porridge? Why her porridge hasn¡¯t been delivered yet? Didn¡¯t Imperial Doctor Zhu agree to let someone cook her meat porridge? It¡¯s been so long, why they haven¡¯t cooked it yet? She¡¯s almost starving to death. At this moment, Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was secretly talked to by Lin Chujiu, was in his camp, showing off to his disciples that Xiao Tianyao praised him and rewarded him. As for the meat porridge that Lin Chujiu wants? *Cough cough cough* Imperial Doctor Zhu had forgotten about it. As for whether Lin Chujiu will be angry afterward? What was there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t their prince was with her? He wouldn¡¯t be stingy not to give Lin Chujiu meat, right? Of course, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be stingy to let Lin Chujiu eat meat porridge, but that was, if he knew about it, right? Xiao Tianyao watched Lin Chujiu close her eyes. She looked tired and ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward to touch her forehead and say in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu was startled. She forcefully opened her eyes and stared at the big hand on her forehead, then said in a daze: ¡°Wangye, what did you say?¡± She was shocked that she didn¡¯t hear Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words just now. ¡°Benwang is asking you if you don¡¯t feel well. Benwang will call Imperial Doctor Zhu.¡± Xiao Tianyao also found out that whenever he touched Lin Chujiu and spoke in a low voice, Lin Chujiu would be stupid. This time was no exception. This realization made Xiao Tianyao in a good mood. If it was at ordinary times, he doesn¡¯t mind teasing Lin Chujiu more, but now Lin Chujiu was very weak. He doesn¡¯t want to tease Lin Chujiu again, lest Lin Chujiu¡¯s body can¡¯t bear it. ¡°I, I¡¯m okay.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tongue knotted. It took her a long time to speak and simply said: ¡°I¡¯m just...I¡¯m hungry. Imperial Doctor Zhu said let someone make meat porridge, but they haven¡¯t brought it yet.¡± It¡¯s been a quarter of an hour. It was enough time for the meat porridge to be cooked. Not to mention, in order to prevent her from waking up from starvation, the kitchen always has ready-made porridge. They only need to add the meat and heat it. The porridge can be eaten. Her requirements were really not high, she just wants to be full. ¡°Hungry?¡± A smile shed across Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips, and his voice was a little brisk. He was thinking why Lin Chujiu looked weak. It turned out to be she was hungry. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head. There was no trace of embarrassment. She hasn¡¯t eaten for several days, how can she not be hungry? She was so hungry that she could eat the whole cow. If not because she just woke up and couldn¡¯t eat something too greasy, how could a bowl of meat porridge satisfy her? She needed to eat arge bowl of rice and a table of dishes. However, she can only think about these things. Imperial Doctor Zhu will definitely not let her eat them. As for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu looked up, nced at Xiao Tianyao, and shut her mouth after thinking about it. She shouldn¡¯t risk her life for a little bit of food, that would be too cruel... ... Chapter 666.1 - Angry, can’t understand (Part 1) Chapter 666: Angry, can¡¯t understand (Part 1) Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cute expression of ¡®I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat¡¯, Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood. He reached out and rubbed the top of Lin Chujiu¡¯s head, bent down, and said in a low voice in Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear: ¡°Next time you¡¯re hungry, tell benwang directly, no need to hold it.¡± The crisp and low voice echoed around her ears. Lin Chujiu, who had low self-control, blushed immediately. And the tips of her ears also turned red. Lin Chujiu was about to cry... Can Xiao Tianyao stay away from her and stop teasing her? If this continues, others will think she¡¯s crazy. Lin Chujiu swore to heaven. She was not thinking of doing that with Xiao Tianyao. This was a normal body reaction!! Right, that was the case! As long as Xiao Tianyao stays away from her. This body reaction will disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close.¡± Lin Chujiu stretched out her arms and pushed Xiao Tianyao away, but she overestimated her physical strength. If it was at ordinary times, it was alright. Lin Chujiu was not a weak woman. Although she may not be able to push Xiao Tianyao, when Xiao Tianyao was unprepared, she can still push Xiao Tianyao two steps away. But now? She has just recovered from a serious illness. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything for nearly four days. No need to mention pushing people, she will even have a hard time holding chopsticks. At this time, when she stretched out her hand to push Xiao Tianyao, it was only equivalent to rubbing her soft hand to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. It really didn¡¯t have any lethality. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that her, wanting to push Xiao Tianyao away, only ended up touching him. She froze for a while. The hand she put on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chest, didn¡¯t move away for a long time. Under such circumstances, Xiao Tianyao, who was ¡°teasing¡± people, was also stunned for a moment. Looking at the small hand that was touching his chest, Xiao Tianyao, who was in a good mood, held it gently and rubbed it twice on his chest: ¡°Does your hand hurts?¡± This was molesting. He was definitely molesting her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let go.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to pull out her hand but found that she still had no strength. Her hand that was softpletely became out of control. ¡°Don¡¯t move, benwang will help you knead it.¡± Xiao Tianyao sat down beside Lin Chujiu again. He held her hand and massaged it seriously and attentively. His face looked very serious. His eyes were fixed on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t even blink. As if he was looking at some rare treasure. Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose was sour, and tears almost fell. She took a deep breath and held back the tears in her eyes. Then said coldly: ¡°Wangye, let go, I¡¯m tired and need to rest.¡± Facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ¡°thoughtfulness¡± and ¡°care¡±, she didn¡¯t feel moved. She only felt sad and angry. More than once! Every time Xiao Tianyao breaks her heart, he will coax her, and she will be a fool. After hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s specious remarks, she will forget Xiao Tianyao¡¯s harm to her. Then next time, Xiao Tianyao will calcte her again and harm her. Lin Chujiu sniffed, blinked back tears, and looked at Xiao Tianyao with cold eyes. She will no longer believe Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, no longer believe Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thoughtfulness and care that asionally happened. Xiao Tianyao cherished her but left her alone. She doesn¡¯t know anything in this aspect, but he let her face Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck-armored guards of the Central Empire alone. Xiao Tianyao was thoughtful because he wanted to force her to face Xuanyuanzhi alone. Even knowing that there will be harm when Xuanyuan Zhi appeared, she could only swallow her fear with a smile. She knew that Xiao Tianyao valued her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t rush back when she was poisoned and took Xuanyuanzhi to avenge her, but what¡¯s the use of these? Where was Xiao Tianyao when she was poisoned and tortured to death by the poison? Where was Xiao Tianyao when she was soaking in the medicinal bath and was forced to die by the high temperature and the stinging pain of the medicinal bath? Chapter 666.2 - Angry, can’t understand (Part 2) Chapter 666: Angry, can¡¯t understand (Part 2) Xiao Tianyao was always like this. He doesn¡¯t appear when she needs it. When she got through everything, he will appear like a savior. Xiao Tianyao hopes that she will love him and continue to pay for him, but is there any sacrifice in this world that doesn¡¯t ask anything in return? She was not Virgin Mary. She was not that great that she can continue to pay for a man without expecting anything in return. She admitted that she likes Xiao Tianyao, but she has always been a selfish person. Even if she loves Xiao Tianyao, she will not die for him. In her heart, nothing was more important than her life. Lin Chujiu looked away. She didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao. She was afraid that when she looked at him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold herself and expressed her resentment and anger in her heart. At this moment... ... it was an unwise idea to express all this. Status determined that Xiao Tianyao will always be the one who has absolute control in this marriage! She could only continue to live by looking at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her mood dropped instantly. The atmosphere in the room was strange. No matter how stupid Xiao Tianyao was, he realized something was wrong at this time. ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t understand why she was fine a moment ago, but suddenly changed her face the next moment? Are women¡¯s moods so fickle? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with a puzzled expression. He kept holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but he stopped massaging. Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao never thought that he was wrong. Lin Chujiu smiled reluctantly and faintly said: ¡°No, I¡¯m just tired.¡± Lin Chujiu had no intention to talk more to Xiao Tianyao. She turned her face away and didn¡¯t look at him. She will only humiliate herself if she talked about her grievances to a person like Xiao Tianyao whose reason was greater than emotions. She has experienced it before. ¡°Are you really just tired?¡± No matter how stupid Xiao Tianyao was, he could tell the difference between unhappy and tired. ¡°Look at benwang and speak.¡± Xiao Tianyao gently pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and turned her face to look at him. Lin Chujiu was caught off guard. She turned her head and met Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes... ... Her reddish eyes, which were filled with ayer of mist, seemed to have two clusters of mes. Lin Chujiu was unhappy, very unhappy! ¡°Unhappy? Aggrieved? Angry?¡± Xiao Tianyao pinched Lin Chujiu¡¯s chin, preventing her from turning her face away again. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Lin Chujiu said coldly. Xiao Tianyao sneered: ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want to pretend anymore?¡± Soft and gentle, how could this be Lin Chujiu? Having suffered so much grievance, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take it to heart, he would suspect that Lin Chujiu has been switched. This littledy... ... Although she was talking like the usual, she hated it the most when it was about life and death matters. It was alright if she will get angry with him. But if Lin Chujiu could give him a good face after all that happened, it would be strange. ¡°What do you mean I am pretending? When did I pretend? I¡¯m tired and hungry. If wangye is not busy, please help me remind people to deliver my porridge.¡± Although the situation was wrong, Lin Chujiu refused to admit defeat. She red at Xiao Tianyao fiercely and did not flinch. Well, the main point here was that she has no other choice. Her chin was pinched, what else could she do? ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then tell benwang immediately, why are you unhappy? Because benwang left you alone? Because benwang didn¡¯t take you with him?¡± Xiao Tianyao was able to guess the reason why Lin Chujiu was unhappy, but... ... He can¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu was unhappy about it? He left the army to Lin Chujiu. The power of the generals was handed over to her. Isn¡¯t that enough? His trust and concern for Lin Chujiu had been seen by everyone. He almost gave everything he had to Lin Chujiu. What else is there to be unhappy about? He doesn¡¯t understand. He can¡¯t understand why, so he asked Lin Chujiu directly... ... Chapter 667.1 - Accusing, coaxing women is very hard (Part 1) Chapter 667: using, coaxing women is very hard (Part 1) Lin Chujiu never thought that Xiao Tianyao would ask her why she was unhappy? When did Xiao Tianyao care whether she was happy or not? Since marrying Xiao Tianyao, was there less time she was unhappy? But she has never seen Xiao Tianyao care about her mood before. What happened this time? Feeling guilty? Ashamed? Seeing that she almost died of poisoning, so he wanted to pay more attention and seek spiritualfort? Haha... Lin Chujiu just wanted to sneer. Did Xiao Tianyao think that if he said a few moreforting words and asked for ¡°forgiveness¡± for all that happened, he could assume that nothing happened? She was not in a good mood to fulfill Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wish today. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush to answer Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question but looked at him with determination. She didn¡¯t speak until she saw Xiao Tianyao look confused: ¡°Wangye, what exactly am I in your heart?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly answer Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question but instead asked a question. This rhetorical question made Xiao Tianyao immediately alert. Xiao Tianyao refused to answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question: ¡°Answer benwang¡¯s question first.¡± Intuition told him that Lin Chujiu¡¯s question was not simple. ¡°My question is very important. If wangye doesn¡¯t answer, I can¡¯t answer you.¡± If her status in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart was different as she thought, she will also give Xiao Tianyao a different answer. If Xiao Tianyao will say that she was the same as Liu Bai and Su Cha, then... she would give up and would not be angry with Xiao Tianyao because of this. Xiao Tianyao thought of her as his handyman. What qualifications does she have to be angry with Xiao Tianyao? But if Xiao Tianyao thought of her as his wife in his heart, and as a person who will spend his whole life together, then... she will have to settle ounts with Xiao Tianyao. Since he treated her as a wife, he must first treat her as a woman, don¡¯t treat her as a superman. Does he really think she won¡¯t die? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao for a moment, waiting for his answer. For a safety measure, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t directly answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, but carefully pondered for a moment, then cautiously said: ¡°You are the wife officially wed to benwang.¡± This answer should satisfy Lin Chujiu, right? Xiao Tianyao was not sure, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Anyway, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°The wife officially wed?¡± Lin Chujiu chewed these words carefully. She had to say that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s answer was very spective. It seemed that he gave a positive answer, but it was just an objective statement of the facts without personal feelings. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a half-smile, ¡°So, wangye treats me as his wife?¡± Since she wanted to settle ounts with Xiao Tianyao, how could Lin Chujiu tolerate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ambiguous answer? ¡°You are benwang¡¯s wife.¡± Why should he repeat it again and again? ¡°It turns out that wangye knew that I am your wife. I thought wangye didn¡¯t know.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a mocking expression on her face. When Xiao Tianyao heard those words, his face darkened, but before Xiao Tianyao could speak, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye, you also know that I am your wife, not your subordinate, nor your soldier. Can I ask you to treat me as your wife, not your subordinate?¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disapproval on his face, Lin Chujiu was not angry but continued: ¡°Wangye, I am not Liu Bai who is strong in martial arts, nor a good businessman like Su Cha, nor a shrewd and capable person like Mo Qingfeng. I am just a woman. A woman who doesn¡¯t know martial arts and doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect herself. Just like other women, I can¡¯t be more ordinary.¡± ¡°Wangye, I really don¡¯t understand. What gives you the confidence to trust me so much that you would entrust the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the army to me? Put the lives of hundreds of thousands of people on my shoulders? Aren¡¯t you afraid of crushing me and driving me crazy?¡± Chapter 667.2 - Accusing, coaxing women is very hard (Part 2) Chapter 667: using, coaxing women is very hard (Part 2) When Lin Chujiu spoke at the end, she was almost shouting, but¡­ she was hungry and had no strength. So even if she shouted, her momentum was weaker by three points. However, the tears on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face showed her grievance and fear. Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand and clumsily wiped the tears from Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. Without thinking, he said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you are not an ordinary woman. You are benwang¡¯s wife. Benwang believes in you, benwang believes you can do it.¡± This was the answer in his heart. It was one of the reasons why he made such a decision in the first ce. He knew very well that Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary woman. She had the ability to deal with all emergencies. And Lin Chujiu did it, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Believe me? What do you believe in me? Who and what gave you the illusion that I am strong?¡± In ancient times, there were righteous people who died for their confidants, but she, Lin Chujiu, was not a righteous person. She wouldn¡¯t be silly to go through the fire and sea just because someone said ¡°I believe in you¡±, and lose her life for that person. ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m just a woman. Like other women, I am timid and afraid of things. Can you not leave me alone to face danger every time? Can you not leave me alone every time something happens? Facing those people who want to kill me, do you know how hurt I am?¡± With just a few words, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hold back the grievances of the previous life and this life and cried bitterly. She has been alone since she was a child. No matter what she encounters, she has to face and deal with it alone. Everyone thinks that she can live well by herself, she can handle everything, but who knows she will be afraid too? ¡°You¡¯re not timid or afraid. You are the toughest woman benwang has ever seen.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know how tofort Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu crying sadly, he only put his hand on her shoulder and silently told Lin Chujiu that he was still there. However, Lin Chujiu pped his hand away rudely: ¡°Wangye, for your information, no woman is willing to be tough, and no woman is willing to face danger by herself. There is no one who protects me, I¡­have to¡­ face it all alone.¡± She was never a strong person, she was forced to be strong. ¡°You have benwang.¡± What went wrong and made Lin Chujiu think she had no one to protect her? Didn¡¯t he protect Lin Chujiu all the time? ¡°You? Where were you when Xuanyuan Zhi brought the ck-armored guards here? When Xuanyuan Zhi forced me to eat those poisonous meals, where were you?¡± She said with full of resentment and hatred¡­ ¡­ When she needed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trust, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe her and sent her to prison. When she needed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s protection, Xiao Tianyao went somewhere else, and let her face all the dangers alone. When she needed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s care, Xiao Tianyao went out to handle official duties and let her face the pain alone. Xiao Tianyao said she have him, but when she needed Xiao Tianyao, where was Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Benwang has gone to handle affairs.¡± Xiao Tianyao said dryly. He didn¡¯t think he was wrong, but in the face of Lin Chujiu¡¯s usations and tears, he couldn¡¯t confidently say that he was not wrong! ¡°So, you had no choice but to leave me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu smiled sadly, with an indescribable bitterness and grief in the smile. She knew it would be like this. Anyway, in the end, Xiao Tianyao had a reason. Even if it wasn¡¯t her fault, it would also never be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fault. ¡°No, benwang¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to exin, but seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s sad eyes, he swallowed the exnation. He thought that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to hear his exnation. But, aside from exining, what else can he say? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with frowned eyebrows. Coaxing a woman was the hardest thing in the world. What should he do to make Lin Chujiu happy? Chapter 668.1 - Divorce, if she is his wife (Part 1) Chapter 668: Divorce, if she is his wife (Part 1) How can he make Lin Chujiu happy? Xiao Tianyao can beat hundreds of thousands of enemy troops in just minutes with his brain, so he thought about this matter very seriously, but... ... It was so difficult! Xiao Tianyao found that it was difficult to coax a woman than to plot to usurp the throne. He felt his head hurt after thinking. He didn¡¯t have a way to make Lin Chujiu happy. Without hesitation, Xiao Tianyao stopped thinking about it, and asked Lin Chujiu directly: ¡°What do you want benwang to do to make you happy?¡± As long as Lin Chujiu says it, he will do it. ¡°What do I want you to do?¡± Lin Chujiu lifted her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao foolishly. She doubted her ears for once, did she have auditory hallucinations? How could Xiao Tianyao say such a thing? Is Xiao Tianyao possessed by a ghost? It was always Xiao Tianyao who dictated to her what to do. She never had the qualification to ask Xiao Tianyao to do this or that. She and Xiao Tianyao have never been equal. ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you want benwang to do to make you happy?¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated, telling Lin Chujiu that she had no auditory hallucinations. He did say those words. ¡°To make me happy, you will do whatever I want you to do?¡± Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t believe it and repeated it. Xiao Tianyao was not impatient, he nodded his head seriously. He hated it when others wasted his time and doubts his decision, but... Lin Chujiu was not someone else. No matter how many times Lin Chujiu asks, he will not be impatient with her This was how his women should be treated! ¡°Then...¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao seriously, very seriously. Then said word by word, ¡°I, want, divorce.¡± ¡°You, say, what?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face sank and said with gritted teeth. His hand that was pressed on Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder tightened. As if he wanted to crush Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu, how dare she! Divorce? Lin Chujiu actually wanted to divorce him? There seems to be a fire burning in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart, which made his internal organs in pain! Lin Chujiu snorted and ignored the force on her shoulders. She looked at Xiao Tianyao stubbornly, and repeated: ¡°I said, I want a divorce!¡± Lin Chujiu repeated it, to tell Xiao Tianyao how serious she was. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to hear it. Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu angrily, ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t hear you clearly say it again.¡± These words were almost squeezed out of between his teeth. He believed that Lin Chujiu was just angry for a while, so he was willing to give Lin Chujiu a chance to change her words. As long as Lin Chujiu changed her words, he could pretend that nothing happened. To make Lin Chujiu change her statement, Xiao Tianyao increased his strength and almost pressed Lin Chujiu onto the bed. Xiao Tianyao believed that Lin Chujiu was smart, she must know what to do. As everyone knew, Lin Chujiu has always been smart and deeply like ying to be the heroine. Xiao Tianyao believed that this time was no exception. However, to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappointment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t follow his arrangement this time, as usual. Lin Chujiu frowned her eyebrows in pain, but she still didn¡¯t give in. There were tears in her eyes because of pain, but she didn¡¯t let her tears fall. She looked at Xiao Tianyao with calm eyes and said unconvincingly: ¡°Wangye, you said that you will do whatever I want, has his highness forgotten about it?¡± This was what Xiao Tianyao said himself, she didn¡¯t force Xiao Tianyao, did she? ¡°This sentence is still valid, but the premise is that you are benwang¡¯s wife.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to divorce him. She must be dreaming! If Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t mentioned it today, he wouldn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu actually had the intention of separating from him. He really can¡¯t understand it. How could Lin Chujiu have such thoughts? Was he not good enough for her? Chapter 668.2 - Divorce, if she is his wife (Part 2) Chapter 668: Divorce, if she is his wife (Part 2) Divorce? Simply... ... Ridiculous! Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s slender neck, for a moment, Xiao Tianyao wanted to break it. After breaking Lin Chujiu¡¯s beautiful neck, Lin Chujiu would never say such a thing again, Thinking of this, he wanted to kill people. ¡°Why do you want to divorce benwang?¡± After thinking about it, Xiao Tianyao did it. He moved his big hand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck and choked her. This was a threat, Xiao Tianyao threatened Lin Chujiu¡¯s life to make her change her mind. Lin Chujiu has only two paths to take now. Either change her words or die! If it was in the past, Lin Chujiu would definitely choose the first path. After all, she was afraid to die, but... Today, she didn¡¯t know what happened, the more Xiao Tianyao was like this, the more she wanted to go against Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face change, and even seeing Xiao Tianyao trying to kill her, for some reason, Lin Chujiu felt an inexplicable pleasure. She was not happy, so she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to be happy either! Lin Chujiu smiled arrogantly, ignoring the threat of death, and looked at Xiao Tianyao. She spoke with the same tone and speed as him. She said elegantly and slowly: ¡°I hate being your wife like a subordinate, being left by you at any time and facing danger alone. I hate this kind of life of being left out, with no protection. I don¡¯t know when I will die. I hate...all of this!¡± Most importantly, I hate you now! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say thest sentence. After speaking, she stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes. Even if Xiao Tianyao tightened his hands and made her unable to breathe. She didn¡¯t close her eyes. It takes courage to resist Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t know if she will have the courage to resist Xiao Tianyao if she misses this time. When Xiao Tianyao heard this, he was not as furious as Lin Chujiu thought, but slightly let go of her neck. He lowered his head and met Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, ¡°You want to divorce benwang because you hate your current life?¡± Not because of other reasons? Like falling in love with someone else, or disliking him as a person? ¡°Yes, I hate... my current life. The life where I am married, but I still have to face danger by myself. If my husband can¡¯t give me tenderness and can¡¯t work hand in hand with me, why should I marry? I can live well alone, can¡¯t I?¡± She doesn¡¯t want to marry so that someone would protect her, but... ... If she was married and still has to deal with everything by herself, why should she marry? Just because she like him? It may be enough reason for other women, but it was not enough for her. If she simply wanted to marry someone because she liked him, then she wouldn¡¯t be single in herst life. The husband she wants was not only the one she loves and loves her back, but also a man that can go hand in hand with her. Instead of turning around and leaving her behind. Marrying someone like this was not different from being single. In the past, she could endure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s domineering and didn¡¯t care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s abandonment, that was because she didn¡¯t regard Xiao Tianyao as her husband before. Later, when Xiao Tianyao told her that he wanted to be a true husband and wife with her and hoped that they would be together forever. She started to regard Xiao Tianyao as her husband. Not only as a husband but also as her family. However, if Xiao Tianyao was the same as before, then...they don¡¯t need to continue living together. She, Lin Chujiu, can aggrieve herself for outsiders andpromise for those who don¡¯t care about her, but... she can¡¯t always give in andpromise unconditionally for her people and her husband. She, Lin Chujiu, can live well without Xiao Tianyao. Now, Xiao Tianyao has only two paths to take, either change his mind or let her go... ... Chapter 669.1 - Make more noise, will chop off (Part 1) Chapter 669: Make more noise, will chop off (Part 1) The conversation between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao ended when Xiao Tianyao left in anger. As for the oue of this conversation? Naturally, it ends without a hitch. Lin Chujiu refused to change her words orpromise, and it was impossible for Xiao Tianyao to divorce Lin Chujiu, so... ... Lin Chujiu wasted an opportunity in vain! No, it cannot be said that Lin Chujiu wasted an opportunity in vain. At least, she gave Xiao Tianyao a warning through this incident, which made Xiao Tianyao feel threatened. She, Lin Chujiu, can¡¯t follow Xiao Tianyao forever. She will be tired and hurt. Xiao Tianyao can see her behind him when he turns around now, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can see her when he turns around next time, waiting for him in the same ce. Xiao Tianyao left in anger, but Lin Chujiu calmed down. Seeing Xiao Tianyao leaving, Lin Chujiu touched the wound on her neck. The corners of her lips slightly curved, revealing a very faint smile... ... She knew that Xiao Tianyao would not easily break up with her, but it was good to take this opportunity to let Xiao Tianyao understand her thoughts. Such an opportunity, she can¡¯t guarantee that she will have such courage in the future. Such an opportunity can make Xiao Tianyao understand her thoughts. She really, really, really wanted to divorce Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Hopefully... we canpromise for each other.¡± If only one personpromised between the husband and wife, then the two will never end up good. Between husband and wife, not only love was needed, but also tolerance and understanding. This tolerance and understanding cannot be unteral but must be mutual. Xiao Tianyao blindly asked her to be tolerant, she understood, but it was impossible for her topromise. She, Lin Chujiu, was a human being, not a doll. She has given up many times, tolerated it many times, andpromised many times. She will feel aggrieved. And once the grievance umtes, it will erupt and she will turn crazy. Didn¡¯t she explode today? This time, she was still quite gentle and only said that she wanted to divorce. Next time, perhaps, she will divorce him without saying anything. Others can¡¯t do things, like divorce their husband. But Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any pressure to do it. She doesn¡¯t just talk about it, she will definitely do it. Today, if Xiao Tianyao never let go, or if she didn¡¯t have the power to force Xiao Tianyao to divorce, she would definitely choose to divorce and live all by herself. She still has more than 1,000 patients left. As long as these more than 1,000 patients were treated, she will not be restricted by the medical system. With her medical skills, Lin Chujiu believes that she can live well by herself. It was a pity that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t cooperate with her, and she was incapable of forcing Xiao Tianyao to divorce her. After sighing lightly, Lin Chujiu felt a bit regretful that she didn¡¯t seed in divorcing Xiao Tianyao, but she was satisfied with the current situation. After she figured it out and her mood was rxed, Lin Chujiu felt tired. After arguing with Xiao Tianyao, although there was no big quarrel, Lin Chujiu was really tired. She was hungry and couldn¡¯t sleep even when she was tired. So she could only lean on the top of the bed and wait for her meat porridge. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Doctor Zhu still remembers my meat porridge.¡± Lin Chujiu leaned on the head of the bed and couldn¡¯t help sighing. * Xiao Tianyao left the tent full of anger. The cold air around him could freeze people to death. As soon as he came out, the Jinwuwei soldiers outside the tent immediately became energetic. They held up their heads high, full of energy, and at the same time took a step back without a trace, so as to not be frostbitten to death by Xiao Tianyao. Naturally, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such trivial matters, he walked forward without looking at any side. Xiao Tianyao ignored all the guards and generals saluting him along the way. Several lieutenants wanted to report to Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 669.2 - Make more noise, will chop off (Part 2) Chapter 669: Make more noise, will chop off (Part 2) But when they saw Xiao Tianyao who in the distance with cold air, they chose to take back their steps, and simply bowed their heads to salute from a distance. They didn¡¯t dare to look up until Xiao Tianyao was far away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with wangye? Could it be that wangfei is not in a good condition?¡± The lieutenant raised his head, wiped his sweat, and said with a terrified tone. On such a cold day, it was not easy for people to sweat. ¡°Didn¡¯t wangfei woke up?¡± The colleague beside him asked in confusion. They heard Imperial Doctor Zhu say that their princess was looking for their prince as soon she woke up. If they knew that the princess was not in a good condition, they wouldn¡¯te even if they were killed. When their prince was angry, it was not easy to mess up with him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger was very obvious. Everyone can see it, no one in the entire army dares to step forward and touch the tiger¡¯s whiskers. The generals thought that today would be a peaceful day, but it ended up like this. However, some people were not afraid of death! After Xuanyuan Zhi was captured by Xiao Tianyao, the ck-armored guards followed closely, but they did not dare to take action. They kept waiting outside and ask to see Xiao Tianyao. Even if Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to see them, the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t leave and kept waiting outside. From a distance, the leader of the ck-armored guards saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure appearing in the camp. Knowing that the opportunity hase, he immediately rushed forward: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangye, wait a minute...¡± When the eastern soldiers saw the ck-armored guard move, they immediately stepped forward to block it. However, the ck-armored guard was rude and shed down with his sword: ¡°I want to see Xiao Wangye, whoever stops me, will die!¡± The leader of the ck-armored guards was very arrogant. Hepletely disregards the life of the eastern soldiers. He shed any soldiers who blocked him with his sword. Coupled with their equipment, the ck-armored guard was very strong. The eastern soldiers were not his opponents at all. In an instant, the eastern soldiers either died or were severely injured. The camp soon became chaotic. Xiao Tianyao was outside the camp at this time. He naturally saw themotion at the entrance. The generals of the camp were responsible for this kind of thing. If it was ordinary times, Xiao Tianyao will disdain these people, but... ... He was in a bad mood today! He was in a bad mood, but the ck-armored guards came to his door, they were simply courting death! *Whoosh* In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao appeared at the entrance of the barracks. He saw the leader of the ck-armored guards riding on a horse while killing the eastern soldiers. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent in an instant. He raised his foot towards the broken sword on the ground and kicked it up, which hit the ck-armored guard on the horse. When a muffled sound was heard, the leader of the ck-armored guards on the horse was hit by the broken sword. The huge impact force knocked him up and flew up, then fall towards his men.. ... Seeing this, the ck-armored guards behind him hurriedly stepped forward to pick him up. Luckily, their leader didn¡¯t fall to the ground. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blow caused pain in his internal organs. He immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°General!¡± The ck-armored guards eximed, then looked at Xiao Tianyao with hatred. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bat an eye and coldly said word by word: ¡°Go away!¡± The ck-armored guards¡¯ faces changed drastically, but no one dared to move. They kept their duty as soldiers. The leader of the ck-armored guards wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up: ¡°Xiao Wangye, how can you release His Highness?¡± ¡°You guys¡ªdie!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thin lips slightly parted, then cold and ruthless said. The face of the leader of the ck-armored guards changed slightly, but then said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, you should understand the fate of offending the Central Empire.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the ck-armored guards indifferently andpletely ignored his threat. Offend the Central Empire? Could it be that if he released Xuanyuan Zhi right now, he didn¡¯t offend Xuanyuan Zhi or the Central Empire? Chapter 670.1 - Lost, so arrogant (Part 1) Chapter 670: Lost, so arrogant (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were not polite. He didn¡¯t take the Central Empire in his eyes at all, but the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t get angry. From their point of view, it was normal for Xiao Tianyao to behave like this. Xiao Tianyao has always been like this. He has never taken the threat of the Central Empire seriously. If hepromised after saying one or two sentences, they would find it strange. Knowing that Xiao Tianyao cannot be persuaded, the leader of the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t be anxious. He continued: ¡°Xiao Wangye, put your conditions out, we will do what we can do.¡± He caught the eldest prince but didn¡¯t kill him. Isn¡¯t it because he wanted to negotiate terms with the Central Empire? They now represent the Central Empire and negotiate terms with Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Benwang wants you to die, can you do it?¡± Xiao Tianyao lightly brushed off the dust on his sleeves and said calmly. ¡°Xiao Wangye, we are sincerely negotiating with you. Don¡¯t think we are afraid of you.¡± The leader of the ck-armored guards also has a temper. They can¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, but they beat the eastern soldiers easily. If they fight desperately, it will be Xiao Tianyao who will suffer heavy losses. ¡°Sincere? Nearly a thousand ck-armored guards surrounded our camp, is this what you called sincerity? The sincerity of the central empire is an eye-opener.¡± Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood, so his words were naturally not polite. He didn¡¯t give Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face, how could he give the leader of the ck-armored guards face? It was simply ridiculous. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words made the leader of the ck-armored guards speechless. The leader took a deep breath and said, ¡°We can retreat, as long as you hand over the eldest prince.¡± ¡°Hmph... If you retreat, benwang will hand over people. Do you think benwang is afraid of you?¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly. He was just standing there casually, but it gave people a sense of oppression. The leader had an illusion of facing the emperor of the central empire and unconsciously stepped back. When the leader came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. How can he be scared of a prince of a small country? To save his face, the leader said in a bad tone: ¡°Xiao Wangye, what do you want? The eldest prince is a member of the imperial family. Well, let¡¯s not talk about the imperial family, let¡¯s talk about the eldest prince¡¯s grandfather. He won¡¯t let you go.¡± The grandfather of the eldest prince was the first-rank general. Otherwise, the eldest prince wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the ck-armored guards firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, benwang will not kill the eldest prince.¡± This was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s promise to the ck-armored guards, but this promise didn¡¯t make them feel at ease. Because...... Xiao Tianyao can destroy Xuanyuan Zhi in thousands of ways, without taking his life. What the ck-armored guards wanted to protect was not only Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s life, but also the possibility that he could be the crown prince. The leader took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued: ¡°Xiao Wangye, you let the eldest prince go, and the matter between us will be cleared up. And if we wille to the east, we will not offend you.¡± This was the biggest concession that the leader of the ck-armored guards can make. In his point of view, they were the ones who suffer. If they don¡¯t care about Xiao Tianyao or seek revenge from Xiao Tianyao, they have given him a big face. If Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t give in, then he can¡¯t me them for being impolite. The eastern country and the other three countries have always been subordinates of the Central Empire. If any official from the Central Empire came to the four countries, the emperor would have to entertain them and please them carefully. In the eyes of the central empire people, they were naturally superior to the people of the eastern countries. If there was a conflict between the two sides, no matter who was right or wrong, they were willing to ignore it, which can be said that they have given enough face to the other side. Chapter 670.2 - Lost, so arrogant (Part 2) Chapter 670: Lost, so arrogant (Part 2) This kind of thinking and practice applied to any people in the eastern, northern, and western countries. But... ...it doesn¡¯t work for Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao was afraid of the Central Empire, things wouldn¡¯t escte this far. ¡°Cleared up?¡± Xiao Tianyao nced at the leader of the ck-armored guards contemptuously: ¡°Because you said it will be cleared up, so it will be cleared up? Have you ever asked benwang¡¯s opinion?¡± Now, the person in concern was not the Central Empire but was Xiao Tianyao. The ck-armored guards looked too high of themselves! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s contempt made the leader feel very embarrassed. He had always wanted to have a good talk with Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao always had this cold face and his innately superior temperament. Even saints couldn¡¯t maintain a good temper facing this kind of person. So what more, the rough ck-armored guards who always use force. The leader couldn¡¯t control his temper, so he turned his face and sarcastically said: ¡°Why? Do you want to fight with the central empire until the end? Xiao Tianyao, you are so arrogant. A god of war of a small country dares to challenge the central empire. You are just a little bit powerful than ordinary martial gods. Do you think you are invincible? There are many people like you in the central empire, do you think you are special?¡± Xiao Tianyao was indeed very powerful. Before breaking through the realm of Martial God, he can kill three martial gods. His strength can be seen to be above average, but... ... Xiao Tianyao was not invincible. At least not in the Central Empire. There are many people in the Central Empire with higher martial art skills than Xiao Tianyao. Even if there was no one with higher martial art skills than him, the Central Empire can win against him by numbers. Xiao Tianyao was only one person, but there were thousands of martial gods in the Central Empire. They can kill Xiao Tianyao. People like Xiao Tianyao were nothing in the Central Empire. If they were not in the eastern territory, and Xiao Tianyao had hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands, they would have fought against Xiao Tianyao long ago. Even if they can¡¯t beat Xiao Tianyao, they can exhaust Xiao Tianyao to death! After saying this, the leader put his right hand on the hilt of the sword and looked at Xiao Tianyao provocatively. ¡°Hmph...¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly: ¡°This is the eastern country. This is benwang¡¯s territory. Even the dragon has to be wrapped up by benwang. Don¡¯t let benwang find the reason to interrupt your eldest prince¡¯s legs.¡± Xiao Tianyao left those words, turned around, and left. Hepletely ignored the ck-armored guards. The leader was stunned for a moment, and when he recovered, he saw Xiao Tianyao had gone far. He quickly stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Xiao Wangye, wait a minute...¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored it and walked straight forward. The leader of the ck-armored guards caught up, but was stopped by the eastern soldiers: ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The leader of the ck-armored guards pulled out his sword to deal with the soldier blocking his way, but as soon as he drew his sword, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°If you hurt one person, benwang will cut a piece of meat from the eldest prince. If you hurt 100 people, benwang will chop off the eldest prince¡¯s leg.¡± Without a healthy body, Xuanyuan Zhi would be useless. He will never be the crown prince, nor be able to ascend to the throne. If the ck-armored guards dared to disregard Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s safety and insisted on breaking in, then... ... When Xuanyuan Zhi returned to the Central Empire with a broken leg or hand. The first person Xuanyuan Zhi will take revenge on was not Xiao Tianyao, but the ck-armored guards. Because if the ck-armored guards didn¡¯t ignore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s threat and insisted on forcibly intruding, such consequences will not happen. Of course, they can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Tianyao was just talking about it and will not do it, but... ... The ck-armored guards can¡¯t afford to gamble! ¡°You...¡± When the leader heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he put down his sword and stared fiercely at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. They lost! Chapter 671.1 - Poison, looking (Part 1) Chapter 671: Poison, looking (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was still as ck as charcoal. Even if the ck-armored guards came to his door to let him vent his anger, his mood didn¡¯t improve. The cold air emanating from his body could still drive people back ten miles. The soldier guarding Xuanyuan Zhi hurried over all the way but was stopped by the cold air on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body from a distance. He couldn¡¯t help but slow down. He even wanted to turn around and leave. However, thinking of Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s identity, the little soldier had to bite the bullet ande forward: ¡°Wangye, the eldest prince... The eldest prince has unbearable abdominal pain, and his lips are ck as if poisoned. He has been shouting that he wanted to see wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao paused and nced at the little soldier: ¡°Is benwang an imperial doctor?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little soldier was stunned for a moment, then shook his head quickly, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not, the eldest prince is poisoned, why are you looking for benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was cold. He has the same tone as usual, but it still made people feel stressed. As if he had done something wrong. The little soldier burst into tears and wanted to turn around and run, but he didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°Wang, wangye... this, this subordinate, will look for Imperial Doctor Zhu.¡± The little soldier¡¯s eyes shed. He finally understood what Xiao Tianyao said. ¡°Mmm. Tell Imperial Doctor Zhu, as long as people don¡¯t die.¡± Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood, but he wasn¡¯t that bored that he vent his anger on his soldier. ¡°Yes, yes, this subordinate will tell wangye¡¯s intention.¡± The little soldier nodded his head again and again, like a chicken. Anyone who saw him was worried that he was using too much force and broke his head. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and signaled the little soldier to retreat. As if he had been pardoned, the little soldier turned around and ran towards Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s tent. Imperial Doctor Zhu was still showing off with his apprentice at this time for being praised by Xiao Tianyao. As for the meat porridge that Lin Chujiu was thinking about? Imperial Doctor Zhu had long forgotten about it. He didn¡¯t even remember this at all. The little soldier came in and told Imperial Doctor Zhu about Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s situation in detail. Then passed on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to Imperial Doctor Zhu: ¡°Imperial Doctor Zhu, wangye said... don¡¯t let the eldest prince die.¡± After hearing this, Imperial Doctor Zhu immediately burst into tears: ¡°His Highness is making trouble for me. This poison is troublesome.¡± Can¡¯t his highness give the eldest prince a poison that can be solved easily? Why make things soplicated? It wasn¡¯t easy to find those medicinal herbs for those medicated baths. The little soldier bowed his head and didn¡¯t say a word. He just pretended he didn¡¯t hear Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯sint. When ites to Xiao Tianyao, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t dare toin too much. Afterining a few words, he asked his apprentice to get his medicine box and then went out to see Xuanyuan Zhi, lest anyone die in the military camp. Right now, Imperial Doctor Zhu has no way to think about Lin Chujiu¡¯s porridge. As for Xiao Tianyao? He was troubled by Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. His mind was filled with this matter. How could he remember that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t eaten yet? * Lin Chujiu sat in the bed and waited. After waiting for half an hour, she couldn¡¯t wait for someone to bring her food. Lin Chujiu was so hungry that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Thinking that the shadow guards were nearby, Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and shouted a few words, but... ... There were no people! No matter how loud Lin Chujiu shouted, no one answered. ¡°Where are the people? Where have all the people gone?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but after calling for a few words, no one paid attention to her. Lin Chujiu felt aggrieved, and tears flowed on her cheeks instantly. People who were sick were more vulnerable than usual. Seeing that she was seriously ill, there was no one around. Lin Chujiu felt more ufortable. And the more she thought about it, her tears fall even more fiercely. Chapter 671.2 - Poison, looking (Part 2) Chapter 671: Poison, looking (Part 2) ¡°Bastard, bastard! Besides treating me like a prisoner, what else could you do?¡± Hunger and fatigue swept through her body. Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but her whole body was sore and she didn¡¯t have any strength. When her hand slipped, she fell directly from the ground. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Chujiuy on the ground and screamed in pain. She clenched her hands into fists and thumped the ground hard, but she was weak. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you bastard!¡± Tears fell on the ground one by one. Lin Chujiuy on the ground and cried for a long while. When she gathered enough strength, she tried to get up from the ground. While holding the edge of the bed, Lin Chujiu shouted a few more times: ¡°Is there anyone here? Come on!¡± Lin Chujiu was very weak. So even if she tried her best, her voice was not loud. The Jinwuwei soldiers outside couldn¡¯t hear her. As for the shadow guards? They disappeared as early as when Xiao Tianyao came in. Xiao Tianyao went out angrily and forgot to call them back. So at this time, there was no one else in the tent aside from Lin Chujiu. After shouting a few times, no one still came. Lin Chujiu felt despair. The tears on her face dried up. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes. The smile on her face couldn¡¯t express her sadness. ¡°Ha...ha¡± A tear fall when sheughed. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Her surroundings turned dark and she fell to the ground again. The sunlight shone on half of her face... ... * In the stone prison of the military camp, Imperial Doctor Zhu looked at Xuanyuan Zhi, who was rolling on the ground with an indifferent expression. The poison Xuanyuan Zhi added to the food he prepared for Lin Chujiu was extraordinary. He, himself tasted this bitter fruit at this moment. He hadn¡¯t finished eating the food at the entire table. He only ate half of it, but his whole body twitched in pain. He wanted to tear his stomach open. He rolled on the ground while wrapping his arms around his stomach. ¡°It hurts...it hurts. Are you all dead? Why don¡¯t you call Xiao Tianyao to see me.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s face was distorted. His eyes were red as if dripping blood. He was like a wild beast, fierce and violent,pletely without any sense of reason. How can a grown-up man, with the strength of the martial gods, suffer like this? It can be seen how powerful those seemingly delicious meals were after being mixed. However, no one sympathized with Xuanyuan Zhi! If it weren¡¯t for Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s identity, and if weren¡¯t people worried that he might die in the prison, the little soldier will not go to look for Xiao Tianyao, let alone go to Imperial Doctor Zhu. If they could, they hoped to see Xuanyuan Zhi die from suffering. It was just a pity, Xuanyuan Zhi can die here because of his identity. When Imperial Doctor Zhu arrived, he checked Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s pulse and decided that he wouldn¡¯t take an action if he was not dying. Didn¡¯t their prince say that Xuanyuan Zhi can¡¯t die? He was still fine right now. He will take care of him, he won¡¯t let Xuanyuan Zhi die. ¡°Our wangfei suffered more pain than this at that time. Our wangfei had residual poisons on her body. Your meals triggered all those poisons, so she suffered in so much pain that you can¡¯t imagine. If I hadn¡¯t had two brushes, our wangfei will die.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu knew that what he was doing was wrong. As a doctor, he should treat every patient equally, but... ... This time he really can¡¯t do it! He believed that anyone who saw Lin Chujiu rolling around in pain, vomiting blood in pain, convulsing in pain, and losing consciousness in pain would have no way but to treat Xuanyuan Zhi as an enemy. Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor. Xuanyuan Zhi lost face and wanted to take revenge. But he should go after Xiao Tianyao, why he was taking revenge on a weak and helpless woman like Lin Chujiu? How innocent was their princess? Chapter 672.1 - Deadman, fortunate that he can marry her (Part 1) Chapter 672: Deadman, fortunate that he can marry her (Part 1) Inside the tent, Lin Chujiuy motionless on the cold ground. The sun gradually moved westward, and soon Lin Chujiu was shrouded in darkness, but still, no one noticed. Inside the stone prison, Xuanyuan Zhi was still rolling on the ground in pain. The iron chains were pulled and made a rustling sound from time to time. Imperial Doctor Zhu asked the guards toe in and hold people down, then he gave Xuanyuan Zhi an injection to fully execute Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. As long as Xuanyuan Zhi didn¡¯t die, it would be fine. Outside the camp, the ck-armored guards were still standing there. Even after standing there for a whole day and a night, they were still standing upright. There was no trace of tiredness on their faces, and they were ready to fight at any time. In the camp, the eastern¡¯s soldiers fulfilled their duties and dutifully patrolled back and forth. Everyone was holding their spears, with sharp eyes, like a beast king patrolling the territory of beasts. * In the capital, the emperor was discussing matters with his confidants in the imperial study room. He repeatedly confirmed that the border war was over, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t return to the capital. Instead, he confronted Xuanyuan Zhi. The emperor was very angry. Remembering that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply for a long time, the emperor even became angrier. His headache suddenly recurred. Imperial Doctor Qin rushed into the pce. After diagnosing and rendering treatment, the emperor¡¯s condition improved. Imperial Doctor Qin persuaded the emperor to calm down and recuperate, and not to worry about worldly affairs. However, the situation at the border was like that, so how can he feel at ease? When his health got a little better, the emperor summoned Lin Xiang to the pce to discuss official matters. Lin Xiang knew the emperor¡¯s heart well. The emperor doesn¡¯t need to give him an order. As soon as the imperial decree was written, a messenger took it out from the imperial study room and rushed all the way to the border. However, less than two hours after the previous imperial decree was sent out, the emperor added another imperial decree to let Xiao Tianyao rush back to the capital as quickly as possible. Two imperial decrees in a row were issued on the same day, but this was not the end, it was just the beginning... ... * At the border, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know that the emperor had issued two imperial decrees in a row, asking him toe back. He was looking at the map of the border and the terrain near the ck iron ore mine. He wanted to use the geographical advantage to grab the ck iron ores in the hands of the eldest prince, but... ... Xiao Tianyao, who has always been one-sided and only has the desire to handle official business day and night, couldn¡¯t concentrate at this time. As soon as he saw the map, Lin Chujiu¡¯s teary eyes shed automatically in his mind. And as soon as he saw the terrain of the ck iron ore mine, Lin Chujiu¡¯s usation ring in his ears: ¡°Wangye, I am not Liu Bai, who has strong martial art skills, or Su Cha, who is good at business, nor Mo Qingfeng, who is shrewd and capable. I am just a woman, a woman who doesn¡¯t know martial arts and doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect herself. Like other women, I couldn¡¯t be more ordinary.¡± ¡°Perhaps, benwang is too harsh on her.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down the map and rubbed his eyebrows. Even if his original intention was to believe in Lin Chujiu, it was indeed too much to throw all his responsibilities to Lin Chujiu. Without him, the soldiers in the army would have no power to fight back against Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck-armored guards. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s cleverness to turn the tide and stop Xuanyuan Zhi with a n, the army would have suffered heavy losses. He couldn¡¯t think of a good way to deal with the ck iron ore mine, but he threw it to Lin Chujiu willfully. Chapter 672.2 - Deadman, fortunate that he can marry her (Part 2) Chapter 672: Deadman, fortunate that he can marry her (Part 2) Even if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get the ck iron ores, he wouldn¡¯t me Lin Chujiu. But in the end, when this matter was given to Lin Chujiu, the more she couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s performance was better than he imagined. He thought... He shouldn¡¯t be able to find a second woman who will be more suitable for him than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Lin Chujiu...¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table and called Lin Chujiu¡¯s name softly. Every time he will call Lin Chujiu¡¯s name, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expression softened a bit. ¡°Chujiu... ...¡± However, when he called Lin Chujiu¡¯s name the second time. Xiao Tianyao froze, and the finger he tapped on the table stopped in mid-air. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Tianyao stood up suddenly. His expression became solemn in an instant: ¡°Damn, I actually left her in the tent alone.¡± Xiao Tianyao scolded himself, stretched his long legs, and walked out of the tent. His steps were far beyond ordinary... ... ¡°Wang...¡± The soldiers outside the camp saw Xiao Tianyao and were about to salute, but when they spoke, they found that Xiao Tianyao had disappeared, leaving only an afterimage. ¡°Am I dazzled?¡± The little soldier raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, feeling that he was wrong. But there were other soldiers who doubted their eyes just like him. Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s speed was so fast, they only felt a gust of wind blowing and didn¡¯t see a person at all. ¡°Wang... ye.¡± The Jinwuwei soldier, who was guarding outside the main camp, was not much different from those soldiers. When Xiao Tianyao walked into the camp, they could only say the word ¡°Ye¡± after a long time. Xiao Tianyao rushed into the tent like a whirlwind and came to the inner room, but he stopped as soon as he walked in. The woman he said to take good care of was lying on the ground at this time. Her face was both pale and purple in color. She wasn¡¯t moving, like a dead person. ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t scare benwang!¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and hugged Lin Chujiu. Touching Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold body, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes shed with unease, and he held the person tightly in his arms. His voice was choked and hoarse. If Lin Chujiu was still awake, she would definitely cover her ears and say: His voice is so good, and could make people pregnant. However, Lin Chujiu was in a deepa this time, she didn¡¯t have any trace of consciousness at this time. If it wasn¡¯t for her slight chest movement, reminding Xiao Tianyao that she was still alive, he would really think that Lin Chujiu was dead. Lin Chujiu¡¯s whole body was frozen stiff. Her exposed skin was as white as paper. Holding her was no different from holding a dead person. ¡°Lin Chujiu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Tianyao picked up the person, but the moment he got up, his legs softened and he fell down again. Xiao Tianyao staggered, knelt on one knee on the ground, hugged Lin Chujiu firmly. He didn¡¯t let her fall. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s bluish-purple lips, Xiao Tianyao felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his head, and kissed her lips: ¡°Lin Chujiu, this time it¡¯s benwang¡¯s fault.¡± The moment he kissed Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu who was covered in blood suddenly shed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind, lying helpless and helpless in the prison, crying weakly: ¡°Wangye, believe me, believe me, I didn¡¯t harm you!¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t see that scene. He didn¡¯t go to the prison to pick up Lin Chujiu at that time. But in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind, he clearly outlined the scene in the prison, and Lin Chujiu¡¯s tragic situation. ¡°You¡¯re right... benwang always hurts you.¡± At this moment, self-me seemed to drown him. He found that he was really not good to Lin Chujiu. Not good at all. It was not easy for this woman to stay by his side. ¡°You¡¯re right... Benwang is so lucky to be able to marry you.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and held Lin Chujiu tightly in his arms. There was no superfluous expression on his cold face. There was even a teardrop in the corner of his eye... ... Chapter 673.1 - Furious, reluctant (Part 1) Chapter 673: Furious, reluctant (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao found that Lin Chujiu fell to the ground. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let her go. Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation was very dangerous. If there was no doctor in the camp, he has no way to save her. And the best doctor in the military camp would be Imperial Doctor Zhu. Xiao Tianyao immediately asked someone to invite Imperial Doctor Zhu. As for Xuanyuan Zhi? At this time, who would still have time to take care of his life or death? However, before Imperial Doctor Zhu left, he stuffed a medicine in Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s mouth and said: ¡°He won¡¯t die for the meantime. He will vomit ck blood. When that happened, let someonee to find me.¡± Then he carried his medicine box and ran towards the camp where Lin Chujiu lived. Along the way, Imperial Doctor Zhu ran so fast that even the little soldier behind him couldn¡¯t keep up. The little soldier chased all the way and gasped for breath, but only barely keep up with Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s pace. Under such circumstances, no one dared to urge Imperial Doctor Zhu to hurry up. Imperial Doctor Zhu rushed all the way into the main camp and went directly to the inner room. He didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao. He rushed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s bed as soon as he put down his medicine box. Lin Chujiu was much better at this time, at least not so pale and not so cold, but when Imperial Doctor Zhu saw Lin Chujiu, he was still angry and cursed: ¡°How did you take care of wangfei? Are you all dead? Wangfei is almost out of breath, so you finally call me? Did you all die? Can¡¯t you see that wangfei is not in good health?¡± Of course, although Imperial Doctor Zhu was extremely angry, he didn¡¯t dare to scold Xiao Tianyao, he only scolded the guards outside. However, the people present were not stupid. They didn¡¯t need to think about who was Imperial Doctor Zhu was referring to. They knew Imperial Doctor Zhu was ming their prince for not taking good care of their princess. However, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t name the people. Telling the truth right now would be embarrassing. The guards could only kneel and plead guilty. Although Imperial Doctor Zhu was often unreliable, he could see the truth. It was not the guard¡¯s fault. But seeing the guards let him scold them, and even knelt and plead guilty, Imperial Doctor Zhu lost the interest to scold people. After snorting, he rolled his sleeves and went to give Lin Chujiu an injection. Lin Chujiu had been lying on the ground for too long. Her body was stiff and her blood was not circting. Imperial Doctor Zhu massaged Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm for a long time before the needle could go in. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s blue and purple lips, Imperial Doctor Zhu sighed. He was a doctor. Even if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he knows why Lin Chujiu became like this. He actually wanted to vent his anger on Lin Chujiu¡¯s behalf, but... ... Looking at Xiao Tianyao with a dark face, Imperial Doctor Zhu silently retracted his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu with an apologetic expression. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to help Lin Chujiu vent her anger, but the other party was Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangye ah! He really has no guts! Huhuhu... ... Wangfei, I¡¯m sorry. If I knew that wangye will not take care of you, I wouldn¡¯t leave you to him. I should have stayed and watched over you even if wangye came. Imperial Doctor Zhu felt guilty. He felt that Lin Chujiu would freeze and fell unconscious because of his poor care. If he didn¡¯t try to please Xiao Tianyao, and leave Lin Chujiu under his care, then ran away, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be like this. Because of self-me, Imperial Doctor Zhu became more attentive when treating Lin Chujiu. After giving Lin Chujiu an injection, he immediately asked people to bring hot water to the bathtub, then asked his apprentice to put the purple ginseng he was very reluctant to use. He wanted Lin Chujiu to give a medicinal bath. In fact, the effect of purple ginseng will be better if taken orally, but Lin Chujiu was very weak now. She can¡¯t withstand the strong medicinal properties of purple ginseng. Even the size of a fingernail of purple ginseng might kill Lin Chujiu. Chapter 673.2 - Furious, reluctant (Part 2) Chapter 673: Furious, reluctant (Part 2) Although taking a medicinal bath was wasteful, it could ensure that Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t have an ident. Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s apprentice was very fast. Knowing that Lin Chujiu needed to take a medicinal bath, he didn¡¯t wait for Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s instructions. He chose the best medicinal materials. Soon a hot pot of medicinal bath was prepared. After testing, he poured the medicine bucket into the bathtub so that Lin Chujiu can soak in it. Imperial Doctor Zhu ordered his apprentices to help in an orderly manner. The entire treatment process was fast and efficient. No one rush to do things. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao from the beginning to the end, nor did he tell Xiao Tianyao about Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Tianyao, but it was okay to ignore him, right? Imperial Doctor Zhu was lost in thoughts, but the movements of his hands didn¡¯t stop. After a brief examination, he confirmed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition was better. Then he asked his apprentice to find the two vige women and let them help Lin Chujiu undress, and then take her to the bathtub. However, without waiting for Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s orders, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and hugged Lin Chujiu. Imperial Doctor Zhu opened his mouth to speak but met Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow back his words and watched Xiao Tianyao walk into the bathroom with Lin Chujiu in his arms. ¡°Now you¡¯re worried now, what have you done earlier?¡± When Xiao Tianyao was far away, Imperial Doctor Zhu had the courage toin. But he only said those words. After that, he honestly packed his things and went outside to wait... ... There was only a curtain between the bathroom and the inner room. Imperial Doctor Zhu treated Lin Chujiu as a patient and wouldn¡¯t be too concerned about the difference between men and women. He doesn¡¯t care, but he can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will not care, so when Lin Chujiu was soaked in the medicinal bath, Imperial Doctor Zhurarely goes in unless necessary. After secretly calcting the time, when he was sure that Xiao Tianyao had put Lin Chujiu in the bathtub, Imperial Doctor Zhu shouted through the door: ¡°Wangye, wangfei is very weak and has been frozen for too long. Her muscles and veins are not working properly. She needs a massage, do you want to let those two vige women in?¡± Not every time people take a medicinal bath they need someone to help them massage their acupoints. However, this time, Imperial Doctor Zhu used purple ginseng. To allow Lin Chujiu to absorb the medicinal properties better, Imperial Doctor Zhu proposed someone to massage Lin Chujiu¡¯s acupoints. The two vige women that Imperial Doctor Zhu mentioned were ordinary women that Mo Qingfeng found in the nearby vige. However, they have been following Imperial Doctor Zhu to identify acupuncture points for the past 2 days. They can massage Lin Chujiu¡¯s muscles and acupoints to prevent her from being unconscious for too long. When Imperial Doctor Zhu spoke, Xiao Tianyao had just unbuttoned Lin Chujiu¡¯s middle clothes. Hearing Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s words, Xiao Tianyao gave a helping hand, and poke Lin Chujiu¡¯s acupuncture point in the chest. The soft touch made Xiao Tianyao startled and his brain went nk for a moment. He couldn¡¯t remember what Imperial Doctor Zhu said. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t give him an answer. Xiao Tianyao pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. He simply continued to undress Lin Chujiu, and then carefully put the person into the bathtub. When Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, he thought Xiao Tianyao was unhappy. However, considering Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, Imperial Doctor Zhu had to bite the bullet and repeated his words: ¡°Wangye, wangfei¡¯s current situation requires someone to take care of her. Someone needs to massage her acupoints so that her body could absorb the medicinal effects. This old doctor asks wangye to think about the princess¡¯s body.¡± Even if no one massages her body, she can still absorb the effect of the medicine, but the effect will be much worse. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition, she needed to at least take two medicinal baths. Imperial Doctor Zhu was very reluctant to... ... use all¡ªhis purple ginseng! Chapter 674.1 - Offense, it hurts to think about (Part 1) Chapter 674: Offense, it hurts to think about (Part 1) Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind went nk before, so he didn¡¯t hear what Imperial Doctor Zhu said. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t give him a response. However, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t know this. He thought that Xiao Tianyao was simply unhappy. So he kept repeating his words. No matter how powerful Xiao Tianyao was, it was impossible for him not to hear. ¡°Wangye, wangfei is very weak now. The medicinal bath is very good for her, so let someone press her acupuncture points for her...¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t respond to him again, he doesn¡¯t mind repeating his words again. Xiao Tianyao only listened to a few words, and then interrupted impatiently: ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Ah? Report? Report what?¡± Halfway through Imperial Doctor Zhu was suddenly interrupted. His mind went nk and his brain stop functioning for a moment. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Acupuncture points!¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly said. Although Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t see anyone, he could feel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dissatisfaction through the thick curtain. Imperial Doctor Zhu shrank back for a moment, but then hurriedly stood still, and quickly reported a series of acupuncture points. His speech was so fast that Xiao Tianyao became so busy in the bathroom for a moment. However, after getting used to Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s speed in speech, Xiao Tianyao was able to do it with ease and pressed every acupuncture point ording to his request. ¡°Under the sequence just a moment ago, massaged the acupoints five times.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu finished the report in one breath. He was very tired. before he could catch his breath, he heard Xiao Tianyao say: ¡°Say it again.¡± Say it again? Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes widened. The report was too fast just now. His mind was almost empty. There was no problem in repeating it again, but can he let people catch his breath first? Imperial Doctor Zhu burst into tears, but he didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Tianyao wait for a long time. He only took a breath and reported the acupuncture points just now, word by word and in order. After reporting it twice in a row, Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s brain that kept running stop functioning. When he finished speaking, he was exhausted and paralyzed. It was really tiring, more tiring than treating people. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Tianyao recited it in his heart. After memorizing the acupuncture points, he began to chase people away. ording to Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s shrewdness and practical knowledge, he would put things aside. He wouldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to send him away. He would take the initiative to go out, but... ... Imperial Doctor Zhu saw Xiao Tianyao as an unreliable person. He was worried that Lin Chujiu would fall to the ground again and be in a miserable situation with no one to take care of. So no matter how Xiao Tianyao have him a hint, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t go away. He even said: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s condition is special. This old doctor will wait outside. Wangye can call this old doctor any time if there is a problem.¡± Xiao Tianyao was naturally dissatisfied, but before he could say anything, Imperial Doctor Zhu added: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s body was ruined before, she only got a little better for 2 days. If this old doctor will not carefully take care of her, even an immortal god won¡¯t be able to save her.¡± In other words, Imperial Doctor Zhu was threatening Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao drove him out, he wouldn¡¯t care if Lin Chujiu had a problem again. Anyone in this world can be offended, but not doctors with good medical skills. Because you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll need them. Right now, Lin Chujiu needed Imperial Doctor Zhu at any time. Xiao Tianyao was dissatisfied with Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s attitude, but he chose to bear it at this time. Otherwise, what if Imperial Doctor Zhu was angry and refused to treat Lin Chujiu, or refused to treat Lin Chujiu with all his heart? Ayman can tell if a doctor doesn¡¯t want to heal people, but cannot tell if he was not doing his best. For Lin Chujiu¡¯s sake, Xiao Tianyao had to endure it even if he didn¡¯t want to. Chapter 674.2 - Offense, it hurts to think about (Part 2) Chapter 674: Offense, it hurts to think about (Part 2) Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu was quite knowledgeable and was willing to wait outside. Xiao Tianyao concentrated on massaging Lin Chujiu. Hepletely ignored Imperial Doctor Zhu¡¯s existence. As if he didn¡¯t exist. It took half an hour for each set of massages. A short rest was needed in the middle before the next massage. It took a while before Xiao Tianyao finished all five massages. Imperial Doctor Zhu estimated the time and said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, let wangfei soak for another quarter of an hour, and then you can take her out.¡± ¡°... ...¡± Xiao Tianyao, who was in the inner room, didn¡¯t respond. Imperial Doctor Zhu stood outside and stared nkly, then pinched his fingers to count the time. A quarter of an hour was not long nor short. For those who have something to do, a quarter of an hour was just the blink of an eye, but for those who count the time, a quarter of an hour was really long. After a quarter of an hour, Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t wait to remind: ¡°Wangye, the time is enough. If wangfei continues to soak, her body won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± After soaking in the hot water for a long time, it can easily suffocate people. Lin Chujiu was in aa now, even if she was ufortable, she can¡¯t open her mouth. Imperial Doctor Zhu has to set the time. Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t respond to Imperial Doctor Zhu, but the ¡°gashing¡± sound of watering from the room was enough to show that Xiao Tianyao heard what Imperial Doctor Zhu said. Xiao Tianyao was simply toozy to reply to him. ¡°Uh... Sure enough, being too nice will make people disgusted.¡± Imperial Doctor Zhu touched his nose with an ufortable look on his face. When he sold Lin Chujiu before, he was not ufortable at all. Especially when he was praised by their prince. But now, when he wanted to protect Lin Chujiu, he was not only very ufortable but also disliked by their prince. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad just by thinking about it. However, Imperial Doctor Zhu was definitely not the saddest person in the army. Xuanyuan Zhi was the most saddened person in the army at this moment. Before Imperial Doctor Zhu left, although he fed him an antidote, the effect was too mediocre that it could just barely suppress the toxin. Xuanyuan Zhi couldn¡¯t die, no matter how painful it was. Xuanyuan Zhi was not someone who couldn¡¯t bear the pain, but the pain prated up to his bone marrow. As if a hand had been inserted into his abdomen, stirring constantly. ¡°Ah...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi tried to endure and shouted in pain: ¡°Come here,e over here. Where did the imperial doctor die? Come over here, otherwise, this prince will kill you.¡± Xuanyuan Zhi lost his mind in pain. He had forgotten that this was the eastern military camp. He thought he was in the central empire, surrounded by thousands of people. ¡°Someone, someone...¡± Xuanyuan Zhi shouted. His body curled up into a ball as blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He looked terrifying. The soldier guarding him looked hesitant, wondering if he should go and invite a doctor to Xuanyuan Zhi. If he invites a doctor, who will he invite? ¡°Doctor Zhu is treating wangfei, who are we going to invite?¡± The little soldiers looked at each other, but they only looked at themselves. They don¡¯t know what to do. They didn¡¯t have the guts to go and rob the doctor treating their princess. ¡°Uh, Imperial Doctor Zhu said, he won¡¯t die, just leave him be.¡± A rough big man hesitated, then said confidently, and finally added: ¡°Wangye said, as long as people don¡¯t die that¡¯s enough. We don¡¯t need to worry about the rest. If you think he is noisy, just gag his mouth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, put a rag in his mouth, and he won¡¯t be able to make noise.¡± The little soldier turned around and found two rags, picked up Xuanyuan Zhi roughly, then put the rags into his mouth. Then as if he was throwing rags, he throw people to the ground. After doing all this, the little soldier went out. He didn¡¯t look at Xuanyuan Zhi, so he didn¡¯t see the pool of blood under his head... ... Chapter 675: Negotiation, to save or not to save? (1)

Chapter 675: Negotiation, to save or not to save? (1)

Under the full treatment of Imperial Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu was out of danger. But she was still in aa and can''t wake up for a while. "Wangfei is fine for the time being, but she has to eat. She has to be fed with some soup, or she will starve to death." When Imperial Doctor Zhu said this, he felt guilty. He remembered that he forgot to ask the people in the small kitchen to deliver meat porridge to Lin Chujiu! He secretly looked at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s expressionless face, Imperial Doctor Zhu was not sure whether their prince knew about his dereliction of duty. However, whether their prince knew about it or not, he wouldn''t admit it even if he kill him. Right, he will absolutely not admit it! Thinking of this, Imperial Doctor Zhu''s heart calmed a lot. He calmly asked Xiao Tianyao if he wanted to prepare chicken soup or bone soup for Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao was not in the mood to discuss this meaningless matter with Imperial Doctor Zhu. When Imperial Doctor Zhu said that Lin Chujiu hadn''t eaten, Xiao Tianyao remembered that Lin Chujiu said she was hungry before. Even though Lin Chujiu said that she was hungry, he forgot to prepare food for her. Presumably, Lin Chujiu got out of bed because she was hungry, and then fell to the ground. Thinking of Lin Chujiu lying on the ground alone, and the dry tears on Lin Chujiu''s face, Xiao Tianyao''s heart ached. He can''t wait for time toe back. He can''t wait to go back to before he and Lin Chujiu quarreled. If time could turn back, no matter what Lin Chujiu said, he wouldn''t leave Lin Chujiu alone in the tent alone, let alone¡­ forget to give Lin Chujiu food. Xiao Tianyao sat beside Lin Chujiu and looked at her with remorse and distress. While Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was "blind", was still beside Xiao Tianyao and said, "Wangye, chicken soup is helpful, but you have to ask for old chicken soup. It''s just old chicken takes time to simmer. If wangfei wants to drink chicken soup, she has to wait for an hour. Bone soup¡­" "Go away!" Xiao Tianyao turned his head and swept his cold eyes towards Imperial Doctor Zhu. He was in a bad mood, but Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t understand anything. Lin Chujiu still needs the diagnosis and treatment of Imperial Doctor Zhu, so he will not care about him, but it doesn''t mean he can dictate him. "I, I¡­ I''m going to get out, I''m going to get out." Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t expect Xiao Tianyao would get angry when he said that, so he was startled. He turned around and went out in a hurry. He even forgot his medicine box. He only remembered about it when he was near outside. In fear of being discovered by Xiao Tianyao, Imperial Doctor Zhu went back in tiptoed. Like a thief, but even so, he didn''t escape Xiao Tianyao''s ears. Xiao Tianyao looked back. Imperial Doctor Zhu stood upright immediately in fright and quickly exined: "Wangye, I¡­I''m here to take my medicine box." Imperial Doctor Zhu pointed to his medicine box to show that what he said was true. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao retracted his eyes. While Imperial Doctor Zhu walked forward in three steps and picked up the medicine box, then ran out. However, he only just take two steps outside, he heard Xiao Tianyao say behind him: "Remember, let someone bring soup." Imperial Doctor Zhu stood in the same ce and nodded his head again and again without turning his head. Hepletely forgot that Xiao Tianyao couldn''t see it at all. This time, Imperial Doctor Zhu was really frightened by Xiao Tianyao. As soon as he walked out of the tent, he copsed and leaned on the pir beside him, gasping for breath: "Wangye is really scary, if you change your face, you will change your face. I don''t know what to say. " He was easy to talk to before, he could say whatever he wanted. Why did he suddenly change his face? Could it be because their princess was now alright so he doesn''t need him and doesn''t recognize anyone anymore? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 675: Negotiation, to save or not to save? (2)

Chapter 675: Negotiation, to save or not to save? (2)

Imperial Doctor Zhu made a bold guess and carefully pondered about it. However, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand: "Wuwuwu¡­ Wangye is simply crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. After marrying his wife, he is throwing the matchmaker over the wall. Now that he doesn''t need me, he''s treating me badly. He is too inhumane. Nothing canpare wangfei." Imperial Doctor Zhu looked depressed, but before he could adjust his mood, the soldier guarding Xuanyuan Zhi rushed towards him and shouted from a distance: "Doctor Zhu, Doctor Zhu¡­ ¡­ not good, not good." Imperial Doctor Zhu was startled. But when he recovered, he red at the little soldier who was talking nonsense: "What''s wrong? The old man is very good." Imperial Doctor Zhu knew that this person was the one who was guarding Xuanyuan Zhi. He was afraid that something would happen to Xuanyuan Zhi, so even if he was reluctant, he walked over with the medicine box. "No, it''s not that Doctor Zhu is bad. It''s¡­ it''s the eldest prince, the eldest prince is bad." Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu walking slowly, the little soldier couldn''t help but be more anxious. Now that things havee to this, Imperial Doctor Zhu still has the heart to walk slowly? Isn''t he afraid of idents? "What''s wrong with the eldest prince?" They were only 100-meters apart, Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly walked up to the little soldier and threw his medicine box to the other party. He was very tired. He doesn''t have the strength to carry it now. "The eldest prince is bleeding. There is a lot of blood, so we, we don''t dare to move him." The little soldier mechanically took the medicine box and cried. After hearing those words, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t get anxious: "Isn''t it just bleeding? He is poisoned, so it''s normal to bleed." Although their princess didn''t bleed, how can Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation bepared to their princess? After Xuanyuan Zhi was poisoned, he didn''t take much care of him. But when their princess was poisoned, he used all the good medicinal materials he has and carefully treated her. "It''s on the head. The eldest prince has a lot of blood on his head, and he stays motionless as if he''s dead. Imperial Doctor Zhu, go take a look. The eldest prince really looks bad." The little soldier was anxious, for fear that Xuanyuan Zhi would die in prison and at his hands. Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire. If he really wants to die in his hands, he can''t take responsibility even if he dies a hundred times. "What? He is bleeding on the head? Couldn''t it be he was knocked somewhere?" Imperial Doctor Zhu''s face changed. He also became worried. Again, they can do whatever they want with Xuanyuan Zhi, but they can''t kill him. Otherwise, the central empire will definitely find fault with them. "I don''t know, we don''t dare to move, Doctor Zhu, go take a look." The little soldier was so anxious that he was about to cry. So whether Imperial Doctor Zhu could walk properly or not, he pulled him and ran forward. "Ouch, oops¡­ slow down, I have an old bone and I can''t run." When Imperial Doctor Zhu was pulled by the little soldier, he almost fell to the ground. But the little soldier didn''t slow down. He still pulled Imperial Doctor Zhu and quickly ran towards the stone prison. They saw Imperial Doctor Zhu walking like a breeze before while carrying his medicine box. He could run faster than the soldiers like them. So at this time, calling himself an old man was too fake. He doesn''t believe it! The little soldier took a deep breath and pulled Imperial Doctor Zhu to the stone prison: "Doctor Zhu, we are here. Please look at the eldest prince immediately, is he¡­ Is he still alive?" "What''s the hurry? Let this old man¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu put his hand on the stone wall and gasped for breath beforeining. However, he stopped halfway when he saw Xuanyuan Zhi lying in a pool of blood. His eyes widened in fear¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 676: Its over, dying (1)

Chapter 676: Its over, dying (1)

It''s over, it''s over, the eldest prince was about to die in the military camp! Imperial Doctor Zhu stepped back again and again and almost fell to the ground. "How could this be?" Imperial Doctor Zhu turned his head and looked at the little soldier who was watching over Xuanyuan Zhi. The little soldier was already terrified, but seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu with an expression of ¡®the eldest prince is dead¡®, he felt the sky was about to fall. He was even more frightened: "I, I don''t know, I¡­ no, this subordinate, when this subordinate came in, the eldest prince is already lying in a pool of blood. This subordinate doesn''t know what happened." The little soldier vaguely guess that when they gave the eldest prince a gag in his mouth, they throw the eldest prince down. He may have knocked his head by then, but things cannot be said. If they say it, they will be sinners. "Wangye asked you to take care of the eldest prince, how could you not know?" Imperial Doctor Zhu gave the little soldier a fierce look, took a deep breath, grabbed the medicine box, and walked in: "How the hell did you guard people? How could such a big thing happen?" If the eldest prince died, what will he tell the prince? Thinking of Xiao Tianyao''s iceberg face, Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine. He prayed silently in his heart: The eldest prince must be okay! Imperial Doctor Zhu still didn''t know what was going on with Xuanyuan Zhi, so he didn''t dare to move him. He crouched beside him, then checked his breath and pulse. When he made sure that Xuanyuan Zhi still had a breath, Imperial Doctor Zhu let out a sigh of relief. Seeing this, the little soldier hurriedly asked: "Doctor Zhu, is the eldest prince alright?" When they gagged the eldest prince before, he was still very angry, so they didn''t know that something happened to him. "There''s still a breath left, but who knows what is wrong with him." Imperial Doctor Zhu replied angrily. Then carefully moved Xuanyuan Zhi''s head gently as if he was holding some rare treasure. After moving Xuanyuan Zhi''s head little by little, Imperial Doctor Zhu immediately saw the big hole on the back of Xuanyuan Zhi''s head. the hole was covered with blood and dust. Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn''t help but took a deep breath. This injury was hard to deal with! The wound was on the back of the head was as big as a baby''s fist. Although there was no gushing blood, the blood coagted, but as long as it was slightly moved, the blood would continue to flow. Xuanyuan Zhi had already shed a lot of blood and had already lost too much blood. If he continued to bleed, his blood would be drained. Aside from this injury, Xuanyuan Zhi was also poisoned. His body was weaker than before. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu with a solemn expression, the little soldier asked nervously: "Doctor Zhu, can the eldest prince be saved?" Oh my gosh, the eldest prince can''t die. If the eldest prince dies, how many people of the eastern country will be buried? "I don''t know." Imperial Doctor Zhu''s words were not out of anger, but because he himself was not sure: "Come here, untie the chain on the eldest prince''s body, and help me carry the person out." Imperial Doctor Zhu held Xuanyuan Zhi''s wound to prevent it from bleeding again. "The key is with Young Master Mo, this subordinate will ask Young Master Mo for instructions." The little soldier said with a worried expression. "Hurry up and also bring a stretcher here. It''s cold here, so it''s not suitable for recuperation." Imperial Doctor Zhu said impatiently. The little soldier nodded again and again and ran fast. Mo Qingfeng was in the military camp at this time. When he learned that Xuanyuan Zhi had an ident, Mo Qingfeng''s face slightly changed: "Does wangye know about this?" "Wangye doesn''t know yet. Wangye is with wangfei, no one is allowed to disturb him." The little soldier reported truthfully. Mo Qingfeng''s face changed again. Knowing that it was useless for him to go to Xiao Tianyao at this time, he took the key and went to the dungeon with the little soldier. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 676: Its over, dying (2)

Chapter 676: Its over, dying (2)

It was a special case, he believed that their prince will understand. When Mo Qingfeng came over, he naturally brought the stretcher with him. Seeing Xuanyuan Zhi lying in a pool of blood with a pale face, Mo Qingfeng realized that the matter was more serious than the little soldier said. "Doctor Zhu, how is the eldest prince?" Mo Qingfeng walked in and asked. Imperial Doctor Zhu has calmed down at this time, but his face still looked very ugly: "I don''t know yet, let''s carry the person to the tent first. This ce is not suitable for medical treatment." "Okay, I''ll help you." Mo Qingfeng stepped forward to unlock the chain, and together with the little soldier, under Imperial Doctor Zhu''s guidance, they lifted Xuanyuan Zhi onto the stretcher. Imperial Doctor Zhu kept pressing his hand on Xuanyuan Zhi''s wound while reminding people from time to time to carry the eldest prince on the stretcher slowly and steadily. However, the wound on Xuanyuan Zhi''s head was still open, the blood continued to spill out, which frightened Imperial Doctor Zhu: "I told you to slow down. Why are you in a hurry? Can''t you hear what I''m saying?" The ground of the barracks was not t. If they don''t walk a little slower, it will be bumpier. The people carrying the stretcher were already walking very slowly, and the stretcher was also very stable and not bumpy. However, it was not the time to argue with Imperial Doctor Zhu. The people carrying the stretcher slowed down, but the bleeding still continue. Imperial Doctor Zhu had no choice but to use a silver needle to stop the bleeding for Xuanyuan Zhi. As soon as the silver needle fell, the blood stopped quickly. But if the silver needle remained stuck on the brain, the blood supply running to the brain will stop for a long time. Xuanyuan Zhi would die of brain death. Even if he didn''t die, his brain would be damaged. "Hurry up, run quickly." Imperial Doctor Zhu suddenly urge the people to walk in a hurry. He said to slow down, now he said to hurry. The people carrying felt like they were going crazy. But they didn''t dare to make a sound. Imperial Doctor Zhu said to hurry, so they ran quickly. In a few breaths, they arrived at the nearest tent to the stone prison. "Bring the people here." Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t care whose tent belong to. He chose to use it regardless of who lived in it. The world was big, but the doctor was the tallest of all when saving lives. So the little soldier and the rest listen to Imperial Doctor Zhu. "Put the person on the bed." Imperial Doctor Zhu swept all the things on the bed to the ground, so that Mo Qingfeng and the others could put Xuanyuan Zhi on it. "Be careful, don''t touch the silver needle on the eldest prince''s head." Xuanyuan Zhi still had a silver needle stuck on his head. Imperial Doctor Zhu was afraid that if the silver needle fell, the eldest prince will die. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it." Mo Qingfeng carry the people personally and ced Xuanyuan Zhi on the bed. Imperial Doctor Zhu was relieved to see that Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation was rtively stable. "Fortunately, fortunately, there was no ident." Imperial Doctor Zhu quickly removed the silver needle from Xuanyuan Zhi''s head. As soon as the silver needle was removed, the wound on the back of Xuanyuan Zhi''s head began to bleed again. This time, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t panic, but opened the medicine box very calmly, and followed the steps of Lin Chujiu to suture the wounds of the wounded. When Imperial Doctor Zhu was treating Xuanyuan Zhi urgently, Xiao Tianyao was feeding Lin Chujiu chicken soup. Although he was very clumsy, seven out of ten spoonfuls were fed, but his serious and careful attitude wasmendable. After struggling a few times, he finished feeding Lin Chujiu a bowl of chicken soup. Xiao Tianyao called his personal guard and asked to bring another bowl of chicken soup. However, the guard who came in simply took the empty bowl but didn''t rush out. He kept kneeling with one knee on the ground with a solemn face¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 677: Coming to the door, unexpected (1)

Chapter 677: Coming to the door, unexpected (1)

The guard just knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to speak before Xiao Tianyao open his mouth. He was not a talker, without Xiao Tianyao''s permission, the guard simply didn''t dare to speak at this time. Xiao Tianyao turned his head to look at him and coldly said: "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Although the people around him were not smart, they were not stupid. "Answering back his highness, the eldest prince hurt his head. Doctor Zhu said that the eldest prince''s life is in danger, and his life and death are uncertain." The guard''s voice trembled as he spoke. He lowered his head after speaking, not daring to look at Xiao Tianyao at all. Xuanyuan Zhi''s identity was special. Their prince repeatedly told them that they must look after Xuanyuan Zhi and cannot let him die in the eastern country, but now? They still let XuanyuanZhi have an ident! "Injured his head? Under your hand?" Xiao Tianyao''s eyes widened in shock, but he quickly recovered his calmness. Seeing the soup stains on the corner of Lin Chujiu''s mouth, he calmly took the handkerchief that was put aside and wiped Lin Chujiu''s lips. Then wiped his hands clean, not caring that Lin Chujiu had used the handkerchief. For a man with a cleanliness addiction, this was not easy. "Answering back his highness, the eldest prince hurt his head by himself." The guard hurriedly said, for fear that Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t believe his words. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied, indicating that he knew about it. As for how to deal with it? The guard waited for a long time but didn''t hear Xiao Tianyao''s order. He didn''t know what to do. He hesitated, but then asked in a low voice: "Wangye, the eldest prince¡­" What should he do about this? If the eldest prince died, they would be miserable. They were not afraid of the eldest prince of the central empire, nor were they afraid of the thousand ck-armored guards outside, but they were afraid of the central empire, and even more afraid of the tens of thousands of ck-armored guards in the central empire. If the central empire became unhappy and sent tens of thousands of ck-armored guards to attack them, they could only wait for the eastern country to be destroyed. "When he''s dead, tell benwang, now get out." Xiao Tianyao''s face was cold and his tone was extremely cold, which frightened the guard and almost made him fall to the ground. "Yes, yes, this subordinate will retire." The guard held the bowl as if holding an imperial decree. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even look at him, but when he turned his head he saw Lin Chujiu''s cor stained with soup. He couldn''t help but frown. That stain was like a w on a white jade, which made Xiao Tianyao very ufortable. Without thinking, he took off Lin Chujiu''s clothes and put on clean clothes for her. Seeing Lin Chujiu who didn''t respond no matter how much he tossed her, Xiao Tianyao med himself. He stroked her cheek and said in low voice: "Wake up soon, benwang will apologize to you." As long as Lin Chujiu wakes up, he doesn''t mind apologizing to Lin Chujiu. This was indeed his fault. Soon, the second bowl of hot soup was delivered, Xiao Tianyao still took care of Lin Chujiu himself without any pretense. With his experience before, Xiao Tianyao did a very good job this time. At least there was not so much soup spilled, and Lin Chujiu''s clothes were not dirty. After feeding Lin Chujiu the soup, Xiao Tianyao got up and prepared to go to the outside room to handle official business. However, he hasn''t sat down when a guard came in to report: "Wangye, there is a young master with the surname Shi outside asking to see his highness. He said that this subordinate only needs to say his surname, his highness will agree to see him." After the guard finished speaking, he bowed his head to hide the anxiety in his heart. He knew that their prince didn''t have the heart to meet guests at this time, but the other party was dressed in extraordinary clothes and had a different aura. He didn''t dare to refuse, so he dared toe in and report. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 677: Coming to the door, unexpected (2)

Chapter 677: Coming to the door, unexpected (2)

"He came so fast." There were not many people with the surname Shi in this world. And there was only one person with the surname Shi he knows. "Let hime in." Shi Yihan came to his door, he will naturally not refuse him. Considering the face of the forces behind Shi Yihan, Xiao Tianyao gave Shi Yihan a face by three points. And because of Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao didn''t meet with Shi Yihan in the main tent. He let people take him to the tent where Su Cha used to live. Now, this tent has been the ce where Xiao Tianyao handled some unimportant official duties and received visitors. Shi Yihan was dressed in a silver robe, with a belt of the same color embroidered with gold silk. There was only a clear turquoise jade on his head and no other essories on his body. It looked extremely simple, but this outfit matched Shi Yihan''s exquisite and handsome appearance. Coupled with a pair of eyes that were affectionate even without smiling, he attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. Fortunately, there were no women in this army. Otherwise, when they see a handsome and extraordinary man like Young Master Shi, their legs might get weak to walk. "Xiao Wangye, we meet again." Without Xiao Tianyao''s greeting, Shi Yihan sat down opposite Xiao Tianyao. The silver robe on Shi Yihan''s body seemed to be covered with gems, it dazzled people''s eyes as soon as he came in. And after sitting opposite Xiao Tianyao, he snatched half of the brilliance in the entire room, making the whole tent dim, including Xiao Tianyao who was on the other side. This was a silent contest between Xiao Tianyao and Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan took advantage of external conditions to gain the upper hand. As soon as he entered, Shi Yihan pressed Xiao Tianyao''s head, but he seemed to be unaware. He looked at Xiao Tianyao with a calm and casual look. As if he came to meet a friend. Xiao Tianyao naturally wouldn''t care about Shi Yihan. He slightly leaned back, opened the distance between the two, and easily broke Shi Yihan''s suppression. Before Shi Yihan could react, Xiao Tianyao said: "Young Master Shi is here to find benwang, what''s the matter?" "There is indeed a small matter." Shi Yihan didn''t take the previous contest to heart. Xiao Tianyao broke his suppression, but he didn''t care. He followed Xiao Tianyao''s words and brought up the business. "I heard that the eldest prince of the central empire, Xuanyuan Zhi, is a guest in the prince''s barracks. Is there such a thing?" Shi Yihan liked it very much. Last time, Shi Yihan kidnapped Su Cha and said that he was inviting Su Cha to be a guest, so this time Shi Yihan still used the word "guest", which not only gave Xiao Tianyao a face but also made things better for Xuanyuan Zhi. "There is such thing." The ck-armored guards were outside, and Xiao Tianyao brought Xuanyuan Zhi in front of everyone''s eyes, so there was no reason to deny it. "I don''t know if Xiao Wangye can sell me a face and let me take people away. Xiao Wangye can rest assured that the eldest prince will go out of this door and the grievances between him and Xiao Wangye will be wiped out." Shi Yihan believes that Xuanyuan Zhi will also be willing to do the same¡­ ¡­ Being kidnapped by a prince of a small country, Xuanyuan Zhi definitely didn''t want to let the central empire know about such a shameful thing. If other princes of the central empire knew about it, Xuanyuan Zhi would be criticized for nothing. Instead of exposing his stupidity and ipetent side, Xuanyuan Zhi would choose to suffer the loss, cover up the matter quietly, and make a careful calction in the future. And as long as Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t tell the central empire about it, the central empire would have no reason to give Xiao Tianyao trouble. In this way, it can be said that everyone will be happy. Even if Xiao Tianyao didn''t take advantage of it, he didn''t suffer. Shi Yihan believed that Xiao Tianyao would definitely agree with his proposal. After all, Xiao Tianyao came to his door hoping for him toe forward to help settle the central empire. Now that he has taken over the matter, Xiao Tianyao has no reason to refuse. Shi Yihan looked determined while waiting for Xiao Tianyao''s reply. But he didn''t think that things will turnpletely different from what he expected¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 678: Human kindness, what did you do? (1)

Chapter 678: Human kindness, what did you do? (1)

Xiao Tianyao shook his head! Yes, Xiao Tianyao didn''t agree to hand over Xuanyuan Zhi to Shi Yihan. In Shi Yihan''s point of view, Xiao Tianyao would not suffer in this matter, but Xiao Tianyao still shook his head! "Why? Could it be that Xiao Wangye thinks that my Shi Family doesn''t deserve such a face?" Shi Yihan was very annoyed, very very annoyed. He rarely acted under Shi Family''s face. This was the first time he put forward Shi Family, but he was rejected? Was their Shi Family was silent for so long that people forget the horror of their Shi Family? "No, benwang actually wants to sell Young Master Shi''s a face." This was the truth, making the Shi family owe him a favor was far more cost-effective than Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire, but aside from being able to run amok in the four small countries. What use does he have? The eldest prince of the central empire has no title, no real power, and was just a bad prince. "So why is that?" Xiao Tianyao''s words calmed Shi Yihan''s anger a little. "Benwang really wants to give people to Young Master Shi, but I am afraid that Young Master Shi will not dare to ept it." Giving the half-dead Xuanyuan Zhi to Shi Yihan, he was afraid that not only will he not be able to make the Shi family owe him a favor, but he will make Shi Yihan take revenge on him. "What did you do to the eldest prince?" Shi Yihan was a smart person. Xiao Tianyao said it so clearly, so if he didn''t understand it he would be stupid. And it was because he guessed it that Shi Yihan was shocked. Xiao Tianyao''s courage was too big. He actually dared to move Xuanyuan Zhi? Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire. Even if he has no real power, he was not someone Xiao Tianyao, a prince of a small country can humiliate. "Young Master Shi is wrong, benwang did nothing to the eldest prince, it was what the eldest prince did to himself." Xiao Tianyao said slowly and convolutedly, Shi Yihan thought for a while before he understood what Xiao Tianyao meant. He couldn''t help frown and ask: "What''s wrong with him?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation was unknown until now. Did he kill himself? Xiao Tianyao was no ordinary. He even dared to offend him, the young master of the Shi Family. If he really wanted to harm people, Xiao Tianyao will not put an imperial prince in his eyes. Although he wouldn''t be so cruel as to kill the eldest prince, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to depose him. "He hurt his head. His life and death are unknown." Xiao Tianyao said calmly about Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation. He was calm, but Shi Yihan couldn''t calm down: "You said the eldest prince''s life and death are unknown?" It was one thing to humiliate Xuanyuan Zhi, but it was another story to want Xuanyua Zhi''s life. Xuanyuan Zhi''s life and death were unknown, but Xiao Tianyao can sit still? "Are you lying to me?" Shi Yihan couldn''t believe it. Xuanyuan Zhi was about to die, but Xiao Tianyao was still so calm. ording to the domineering style of the central empire, regardless of whether Xuanyuan Zhi''s death had anything to do with Xiao Tianyao, as long as Xuanyuan Zhi died on Xiao Tianyao''s territory, the central empire would definitely take Xiao Tianyao''s life. "Is it necessary for this prince to lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can go and see it in person." Xiao Tianyao snapped his fingers lightly: "Someonee, take Young Master Shi to see the eldest prince." "Yes." When the guard who was standing outside the door got the order, he walked in, saluted, and put on a gesture of invitation: "Young Master Shi, this way, please." Shi Yihan looked at Xiao Tianyao suspiciously, but in the end, he stood up and said: "Xiao Wangye, I hope you are not telling the truth. You should know how much trouble you will face if the eldest prince dies in here." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 678: Human kindness, what did you do? (2)

Chapter 678: Human kindness, what did you do? (2)

Xiao Tianyao didn''t speak. The expression on his face didn''t show any nervousness, which made Shi Yihan even more puzzled. Shi Yihan frowned and walked out quickly. Under the leadership of the guard, Shi Yan arrived in the tent where Xuanyuan Zhi was temporarily staying. Before he got close, he smelled the scent of blood. "What''s wrong with the eldest prince?" Shi Yihan walked to the door and saw that little medicine boys kepting in and out. He stopped the people and asked casually. The little medicine boy has never seen Shi Yihan, but he can''t ignore Shi Yihan''s good temperament, and there was their prince''s guard behind him. The little medicine boy quickly paid respect and said: "Answering back the young master, Doctor Zhu said that the eldest prince injured an important part of his head, which is not good." The doctor always liked to say the disease was serious, but under normal circumstances, they will never say the three words "it''s not good". When the doctor mentions these three, it shows that the patient was in really bad condition. "He is badly hurt?" Shi Yihan always thought that Xiao Tianyao lied to him, but now it seems that Xiao Tianyao said it lightly. Shi Yihan''s face slightly changed, and he strode inside. As soon as he stepped into the tent, he saw an old man in a white coat, standing beside Xuanyuan Zhi, using a strange needle to sew up Xuanyuan Zhi''s head. "What are you doing?" Shi Yihan had never seen this kind of treatment. Seeing that Imperial Doctor Zhu was holding a needle and sewing Xuanyuan Zhi''s head, he thought that Imperial Doctor Zhu wanted to harm him. He rushed forward and patted Imperial Doctor Zhu''s hand. Shi Yihan''s movements were hurried and fast, the people in the tent didn''t react at all, but the guard beside him reacted. However, he couldn''t stop Shi Yihan at all. Imperial Doctor Zhu was concentrating on suturing Xuanyuan Zhi. For fear of an ident, all his attention was on Xuanyuan Zhi. Shi Yihan''s sudden roar scared Imperial Doctor Zhu half to death. So that when Shi Yihan rushed to him, Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn''t react at all, and was pped by Shi Yihan, and then¡­ ¡­ The needle pierced directly into Xuanyuan Zhi''s wound. *Ah, ah, ah¡­* Xuanyuan Zhi was in aa. He couldn''t make a sound even though he was in pain. "It''s over, it''s over, the needle was pierced in the wrong ce. If wangfei sees this, she will kill me." Imperial Doctor Zhu shouted and jumped in fright. His face was pale. He didn''t look at Shi Yihan, who looked at him with murderous eyes and ran away. He stepped forward and wanted to remove the needle inserted into Xuanyuan Zhi''s head, to eliminate the evidence. However, just because Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn''t see Shi Yihan, didn''t mean that Shi Yihan couldn''t see him. As soon as Imperial Doctor Zhu moved, Shi Yihan grabbed his hand: "Bold!" After a "crack" sound, Imperial Doctor Zhu''s hands were broken! Broken! Imperial Doctor Zhu''s hand was broken! But that wasn''t enough. After breaking Imperial Doctor Zhu''s hand, Shi Yihan threw people outside. *Bang* Imperial Doctor Zhu fell to the ground. "Ah¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu scream like killing a pig, but instead of screaming in pain afterward, he shouted: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" It was over, it was over, his hand was injured, their princess was unconscious. No one can save the eldest prince. The eldest prince was going to die, and all of them will be buried with him. All of this was caused by this lunatic who suddenly rushed in. "Ahhh¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu shouted and burst into tears. He made mistakes, made big mistakes. Now that the eldest prince was going to die, it was all his fault. It was all his fault. "Wangfei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you! I hurt everyone, I hurt everyone." Their princess had told him that when treating a patient, he must choose a safe ce. He must not be careless, but when he heard those words, he didn''t take them to heart, so he made a big mistake. Imperial Doctor Zhu was lying on the ground, regretting that he wanted to die¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 679: Trouble, pressure on the princess (1)

Chapter 679: Trouble, pressure on the princess (1)

"Wangfei, wangfei¡­ ¡­" Tears and snot slide on Imperial Doctor Zhu''s face. He cried like a child. His twisted hands were pressed by his body, but he didn''t feel any pain at all at this moment. At this time, regret and self-me drowned his whole being. He didn''t want to stand up and face the cruel reality at all. "Doctor Zhu!" The guard rushed outside, but it was toote, so he simply rushed to help Imperial Doctor Zhu up. "Doctor Zhu, are you alright?" The guard helped Imperial Doctor Zhu up and asked worriedly. What he was worried about was not Imperial Doctor Zhu, but his injury. Who would save the eldest prince of the empire? "I¡­" As soon as Imperial Doctor Zhu spoke, he was interrupted by the furious guards: "Doctor Zhu, your hand, your hand¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu''s hand was bent in a strange posture. He can''t move at all. "Ah¡­ it hurts, it hurts, it hurts to death." Imperial Doctor Zhu seemed to have just found out that his hand was broken, and screamed in pain. He looked at Shi Yihan and cursed him: "Where the hell did this bastarde from? Come here,e here, escort him to wangye and tell wangye that this person killed the eldest prince." "What? The eldest prince is dead?" The guard''s face turned pale. His hands trembled uncontrobly, and he almost let him fall to the ground again. "He''s not dead yet, but who can guarantee that he won''t die in the next moment. How can I heal the eldest prince in such a dead state?" Imperial Doctor Zhu shook his hands in anger. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu''s madness, the guard said uneasily: "Doctor Zhu, you really have no way to heal the eldest prince?" Imperial Doctor Zhu was the doctor with the best medical skills in the military. Without him, can the eldest prince be saved? "My hand is broken. How can I treat the eldest prince? I need the doctor to treat myself." When Imperial Doctor Zhu thought of this, he felt sad and red at Shi Yihan again: "Where did this bastarde from? Don''t hurry up and tie people then bring it to wangye." Imperial Doctor Zhu looked at Shi Yihan as if he was going to eat him. It was this person who interrupted him to treat the eldest prince, ruined his hand, and ruined his possibility of healing the eldest prince. If the east country was destroyed by the central empire because of this, he would be a sinner. "This¡­" The guard looked embarrassed. He didn''t know Shi Yihan''s identity, but he could see how much their prince attached great importance to this young master. He knew this person was not ordinary, so how could he dare to offend him? "What the heck, take him away soon, he is the murderer of the eldest prince." If his hands were not injured, Imperial Doctor Zhu really wanted to rush forward and scratched Shi Yihan''s face. Too hateful, too hateful! Shi Yihan was confused by what was in front of him, but he was sure of one thing, that he didn''t harm Xuanyuan Zhi. He saved Xuanyuan Zhi. "You are the one who wants to kill the eldest prince. If I hadn''te in time, the eldest prince would have died at this time." Thinking of Imperial Doctor Zhu''s previous actions, Shi Yihan narrowed his eyes, full of murderous intent. Imperial Doctor Zhu was furious: "What? You said I want to kill the first prince? You¡­you are shameless, shameless." Imperial Doctor Zhu was trembling with anger, "Come,e, take this lunatic and throw it outside. No, I have to tell wangye, this matter must be told to wangye." "Hmph¡­ You thought Xiao Tianyao would believe your words." Shi Yihan snorted coldly. Anyone here could harm Xuanyuan Zhi, but he won''t. "You, you¡­ actually called wangye by his name." Imperial Doctor Zhu looked at Shi Yihan with fear. His arrogance weakened in an instant. He dared to call their prince by his name, it can be seen that this person has an unusual origin. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 679: Trouble, pressure on the princess (2)

Chapter 679: Trouble, pressure on the princess (2)

Because he doesn''t know Shi Yihan''s identity, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to say more. He stomped his feet and yelled at the guard: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and see how the eldest prince is now? Is he dead or not?" May God have mercy on them, please don''t let him hit the important part of the brain of the eldest prince, otherwise, they will be miserable. "Yes, yes, this subordinate will go check it now." The guard didn''t hesitate and hurried forward, but he was blocked Shi Yihan: "Stay away from the eldest prince." Shi Yihan nced at Imperial Doctor Zhu, and then at Xuanyuan Zhi. He always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he did something wrong? "Young Master Shi, we also want to stay away from the eldest prince, but the situation of the eldest prince still needs a doctor''s treatment. Young Master Shi, please make way and don''t dy this subordinate to check the situation of the eldest prince." The guard didn''t dare to offend Shi Yihan but didn''t give Shi Yihan a good face either. "The eldest prince is not dead yet." Shi Yihan was certain of this. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t let Imperial Doctor Zhu continue breathing. "Not dead? Great, that''s great." The guard''s eyes lit up, and then turned to Imperial Doctor Zhu and said: "Doctor Zhu, the eldest prince is not dead yet. Why¡­ ¡­ don''t you look if the eldest prince is still alive? " When the eldest prince was not dead yet, Imperial Doctor Zhu was relieved, but seeing his twisted right hand, he became decadent again: "So what if he hadn''t died yet? I can''t treat the eldest prince like this, as for the other doctors, I''m afraid they can''t also treat the eldest prince." Their princess can treat the eldest prince, but she herself still needs a doctor, so how can shee to treat Xuanyuan Zhi? Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to say these words. Because he was afraid that it would put pressure on their princess. If something bad happened to Xuanyuan Zhi, the central empire would take revenge on the eastern country. And someone might use their princess and say that she didn''t treat Xuanyuan Zhi sincerely, otherwise, people might survive. People''s hearts were too terrifying, Imperial Doctor Zhu doesn''t dare to take this risk. "Well, what can I do with this?" The guard''s face turned pale. He looked at Imperial Doctor Zhu with pleading eyes, but what could Imperial Doctor Zhu do at this time? "How do I know what to do? I''m already like this, and it''s useless for you to count on me. Come here, Xiao Erz, you take out the needle on the eldest prince''s head, and apply medicine to the eldest prince." Imperial Doctor Zhu stepped forward and looked very happy. He was d that he didn''t hit an important part of the brain of the eldest prince, otherwise, Xuanyuan Zhi would have died. "Yes, master." The little medicine boy stepped forward, quickly took off the needle, cut off the excess thread, and then applied medicine to Xuanyuan Zhi. This time, Shi Yihan didn''t try to stop him. Because he saw the dense threads and stitches on Xuanyuan Zhi''s head. He guessed that Imperial Doctor Zhu should have used needles and threads to sew up the wound. Shi Yihan had never seen such a method of treatment, so when Imperial Doctor Zhu pierced Xuanyuan Zhi with a needle with a thread, he thought that Imperial Doctor Zhu wanted to harm Xuanyuan Zhi. It was not that he was too suspicious. But when he confronted Xiao Tianyao before, He didn''t see from Xiao Tianyao that he cared about Xuanyuan Zhi''s life and death. Without Shi Yihan''s interruption, the little medicine boy quickly helped Xuanyuan Zhi wrap up the wound. But what about the follow-up treatment? Well, aside from the wound on his head, Xuanyuan Zhi was also poisoned! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 680: Trick, difficult to look at (1)

Chapter 680: Trick, difficult to look at (1)

At this time, Imperial Doctor Zhu''s situation was very bad. Not only his hands were broken by Shi Yihan, but he also broke three ribs after being thrown outside by Shi Yihan. He stood up with great difficulty. Of course, Imperial Doctor Zhu was not relying on toughness, but anger and resentment. He was driven mad by Shi Yihan. He wanted to tear Shi Yihan into pieces. However, hearing Shi Yihan calling their prince by his name, he looked very familiar with him, he didn''t dare to do something to Shi Yihan. *cough* In fact, Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to do anything, not only because of Shi Yihan''s unknown identity but also because of Shi Yihan''s skills and the murderous aura. Although Imperial Doctor Zhu was always unreliable, he has a beast-like intuition about danger. Intuition tells him that Shi Yihan was someone he can''t mess up with, so¡­ ¡­ So even if he was very angry in his heart, Imperial Doctor Zhu only dared to shout at Shi Yihan twice and didn''t do anything anymore. At the suggestion of Imperial Doctor Zhu, the guard quickly ran to Xiao Tianyao and asked Xiao Tianyao toe over to clear things out. While waiting for Xiao Tianyao toe over, Imperial Doctor Zhu and Shi Yihan red at each other. As if they want to tear each other apart. To be more specific, it was only Imperial Doctor Zhu who red at Shi Yihan and wanted to tear him into pieces. Shi Yihan didn''t see put Imperial Doctor Zhu in his eyes at all. He only stared at the eldest prince''s wound. The eldest prince''s injury could not be seen from the outside if it was man-made or he did it himself. He was skeptical of Xiao Tianyao''s statement. People like the eldest prince value their life more than anything else. It was impossible to take his own life. There was definitely a problem here. Shi Yihan touched his chin and thought carefully. On the other side, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but frown after hearing knowing what happened from his guard. Shi Yihan was really a troublemaker. With a chill all over his body, Xiao Tianyao went out of the tent. And as soon as he came in, he saw Shi Yihan with a murderous look and the embarrassed Imperial Doctor Zhu. "Wang¡­ wangye!" As soon as Imperial Doctor Zhu heard the footsteps, he quickly turned around. And before Xiao Tianyao walked in, he exaggeratedly fell to the ground: "Wangye, help, help me. This bastard suddenly came out of nowhere. He wants to kill the eldest prince, wangye, help¡­ ¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu shouted very exaggeratedly. As if he was a singer, his voice was high and emotional. Xiao Tianyao was irritated and felt disgusted. Shi Yihan plugged his ears directly: "Did you hire an imperial doctor or an actor? This young master really doubts his medical skills." "Doctor Zhu, you go and rest first." Xiao Tianyao saw Imperial Doctor Zhu''s injured hands. However, he let Imperial Doctor Zhu to ho away not because he was sympathetic to his injured hands, but because he couldn''t stand Imperial Doctor Zhu''s exaggerated acting skills. His acting was to the highest level. Of course, aside from Imperial Doctor Zhu''s exaggerated acting, what made Xiao Tianyao disgusted and unbearable, was Imperial Doctor Zhu''s face full of snot and tears. It was so dirty that he couldn''t bear it. If he saw his face one more time, he would have to go back and look at Lin Chujiu a few more times to wash his eyes. "Thank you wangye, thank you wangye." Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao was thinking. He thought that their prince was thinking about his condition, so he retreated excitedly. Seeing the vicious man who wanted to eat him alive, with a ttering face in front of Xiao Tianyao, the corners of Shi Yihan''s lips twitched, and then said sarcastically, "As expected, if there is such kind of master, then there will be such kind of subordinate." Su Cha also has such a personality. He has a greasy mouth and a slippery tongue which was very annoying. He has no sincerity at all. He was also a master, but he hated such subordinates the most. He couldn''t bear them! "Benwang is still not as good as Young Master Shi." Xiao Tianyao didn''t give Shi Yihan any face at all. He answered back arrogantly. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 680: Trick, difficult to look at (2)

Chapter 680: Trick, difficult to look at (2)

"Xiao Wangye doesn''t eat any loss." Shi Yihan snorted coldly, "If you are in the mood to mock me, why don''t you think about how to treat the eldest prince? The eldest prince is going to die here in your ce. He dies so miserably, the Central Empire will never let you go." "Young Master Shi has forgotten things. The eldest prince is not dead yet, even if he dies, it has nothing to do with benwang. You are the one who killed the eldest prince." Just one nce, Xiao Tianyao knew that Shi Yihan was still angry. However, seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu''s injury, Xiao Tianyao also knew that the eldest prince was in danger. Except for Imperial Doctor Zhu and Lin Chujiu, the other doctors in the army could only treat ordinary injuries. "Xiao Wangye''s ability to strike with a muckrake is really high." He didn''t do anything, but in Xiao Tianyao''s words, he seemed to have killed the eldest prince of the central empire? What a joke! "Young Master Shi knew very well whether benwang is making a false usation. Young Master Shi has injured the doctor who can treat the eldest prince. The life of the eldest prince is at stake. If you don''t save his life, you will be the murderer." Xiao Tianyao said very slow. His expression was indifferent. His expression didn''t seem like pushing the me on Shi Yihan but was simply stating the truth. "That quack doctor was clearly trying to harm the eldest prince. This young master stopped him in time. Xiao Wangye is not grateful to this young master but also pushes the matter on this young master. Aren''t you going too far, Xiao Wangye?" Shi Yihan admitted that his previous actions were indeed impulsive, but his starting point was really good. How would he know that using a needle and a thread to close the wound on Xuanyuan Zhi''s head was also called treatment? Isn''t the unaware innocent? "Is Doctor Zhu saving the eldest prince? Or do you want to harm the eldest prince? Young Master Shi understands it in his heart. Benwang will not say more." Xiao Tianyao nced at Shi Yihan, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people. However, Shi Yi Han''s face was thick. He didn''t take it seriously. If ordinary people were stared at by Xiao Tianyao, they would stay away with a guilty conscience. "Young Master Shi, good concentration." Xiao Tianyao praised him, but this praise was full of ridicule. Shi Yihan just pretended he didn''t understand it, and epted it with a smile, "Thank you Xiao Wangye for yourpliment. Xiao Wangye, something happened to the eldest prince in your territory. What do you think we should do now?" As for whether he was killing Xuanyuan Zhi or saving Xuanyuan Zhi, this question was not important for the time being. In short, his original intention was for Xuanyuan Zhi''s good, and he wanted to save Xuanyuanzhi. "If you''re injured, you can treat it. Young Master Shi injured the best doctor in the army. Benwang can only let another doctore over to take a look. As for whether the eldest prince lives or dies, it can only be left to fate." Shi Yihan thought of washing his crime? He was simply dreaming. Xiao Tianyao was not as easy as Shi Yihan thought. In just one sentence, Shi Yihan was once again tied in Xuanyuan Zhi''s life and death. "Is there only that quack doctor in this army?" Shi Yihan felt frustrated. He doesn''t understand the situation, but he hurt people first, and then he was being cleaned up by Xiao Tianyao. What could he do? "Doctor Zhu is not a quack doctor. He is one of the best doctors in the Eastern Country. Apart from Doctor Zhu, in the army only benwang''s wife can possibly save the eldest prince, but unfortunately¡­" Xiao Tianyao gave Shi Yihan hope, but the conversation changed, and there was a touch of regret. "Unfortunately what?" Shi Yihan asked while staring at Xiao Tianyao with a bad promotion in his heart. This man Xiao Tianyao was too cunning, he has a feeling of falling into a trap¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 681: Shengyu, deception (1)

Chapter 681: Shengyu, deception (1)

"Unfortunately, benwang''s wife was poisoned by the eldest prince, and now her life and death are unclear." Xiao Tianyao didn''t beat around the bush. Shi Yihan asked so he answered generously, but¡­ ¡­ His answer was more depressing than not saying anything. "Isn''t your imperial princess''s medical skills very good? How could the eldest prince seed in poisoning her? Could it be that you simply exaggerated Xiao Wangfei''s ability?" Shi Yihan''s mouth was so poisonous. However, although Xiao Tianyao doesn''t talk much, every time he said a word he can make people angry. "What is the identity of the eldest prince? With the central empire as his backing, who would dare to disobey him?" Xiao Tianyao rudely sneered back, and without waiting for Shi Yihan to speak, he added: "The poison on the eldest prince was the same poison he gave to benwang''s wife. Benwang did nothing, but a tooth for a tooth.¡± "A tooth for a tooth? What qualifications do you have to do something like a tooth for a tooth? Xiao Wangye, have you been rampant in the eastern country for so long that you think that all emperors should act ording to your face?" Shi Yihan deeply regretted that he hade. If he knew that Xiao Tianyao poisoned Xuanyuan Zhi, he would note. Xiao Tianyao was so arrogant that he didn''t give the central empire a face, so how he will give him face? He was simply making trouble for himself. "Benwang has always been a loyal monarch, Young Master Shi please speak with cautious." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes moved lightly, nced at Xuanyuanzhi, and quickly retracted it. His eyes drooped slightly, and he said casually: "Young Master Shi, the eldest prince is here, you can take people away at any time." "Take people away? You made people half-dead, and you asked me to take them away?" If he was just poisoned or a little injured, he could still take people away. But now? Xuanyuan Zhi was poisoned and seriously injured. In this case, if he takes people away, he won''t be able to clean himself in this matter. "The eldest prince caused the injury himself. Young Master Shi, benwang dares to do what he dares, there is no need to lie." Xiao Tianyao''s face was calm. His eyes also looked calm. He was not angry, nor eager to defend himself. One cannot doubt his words. In fact, there was no need to doubt, he dared to poison Xuanyuan Zhi, would he still care about adding one more? "Even if it''s not you, nor has anything to do with you, if the eldest prince dies, the central empire will never let you go." Shi Yihan was certain of this. For the sake of face, and to deter the four countries, the central empire will never let Xiao Tianyao go. "Benwang will wait in the east country." Xiao Tianyao replied calmly, without any provocative intentions, but it made people angry for no reason and wanted to tten Xiao Tianyao''s face. Xiao Wangye is too arrogant. "You¡­" Shi Yihan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but thinking that he couldn''t beat Xiao Tianyao, he held back. Damn it, this kind of feeling that you can''t say what you wanted to say, and can''t beat the people you wanted to beat, was frustrating. When has he been so useless as a young master? Xiao Tianyao waspletely unaffected by Shi Yihan''s anger. He still said slowly: "Young Master Shi won''t take people, so please go at your own convenience, don''t dy the doctor in saving people." After Xiao Tianyao finished speaking, his eyes swept to the guards: "Send a doctor to take care of the eldest prince, and send away all the idlers." "Yes." The guard bowed with cupped hands and replied respectfully. "Send a doctor? Is there a doctor with good medical skills in the army? Isn''t the doctor with the best medical skills that old man just now?" It was about Xuanyuan Zhi''s safety, so Shi Yihan had to ask clearly. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied lightly, without any intention of exining it further to Shi Yihan. Then he ordered the guards to dispatch heavy troops to protect Xuanyuan Zhi, and don''t let the idle people approach the area. After that, Xiao Tianyao lifted his feet and walked away. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 681: Shengyu, deception (2)

Chapter 681: Shengyu, deception (2)

"Xiao Wangye, wait¡­" When Shi Yihan saw him, he quickly followed: "The eldest prince is seriously injured, you don''t look for a famous doctor to treat him, but leave him to an ordinary doctor?" "In the backcountry, there is no good doctor." Xiao Tianyao kept walking and said as he walked. There was no way, Shi Yihan can only keep up: "If you don''t have a good doctor, you can invite a good doctor. Isn''t it easy to hire a good doctor under your name? If it''s not possible, you can also ask the ck-armored guards to invite one. The doctors of the central empire are better than those in your army." "Benwang is very busy. If Young Master Shi is very worried, you can send a doctor here." Xiao Tianyao said a word and pushed the matter to Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan''s face darkened with anger: "I''m here to help you settle disputes with the eldest prince, not to do misceneous things for you." What kind of evil did he encounter to be abused like this? He was here to help, but Xiao Tianyao not only didn''t thank him for having a Bodhisattva''s heart but even angered him so much! "The eldest prince is about to die, can this dispute be resolved?" Xiao Tianyao paused and turned to look at Shi Yihan. He originally wanted Shi Yihan to adjust the contradiction between the two sides, but is it still necessary now? When a person dies, conflicts cannot be resolved. "You¡­ you''re not afraid that if the eldest prince died, the empire will retaliate against you?" Shi Yihan couldn''t understand why did Xiao Tianyao not care about the life and death of the eldest prince. "Afraid, but if you''re afraid won''t he die?" Xiao Tianyao quickly retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. Shi Yihan was stunned for a moment, but had to keep up again: "Since you''re afraid, shouldn''t you hire a famous doctor at this time to try your best to treat the eldest prince?" "No time." He said arrogantly. Shi Yihan wanted to vomit blood: "The Central Empire¡­" "The central empire is not omnipotent, the central empire can''t do whatever they want. The central empire is not strong enough to be proud of the outstanding heroes." Xiao Tianyao rudely interrupted Shi Yihan''s words. "What do you mean? Do you know someone from Shengyu? Or someone from the Qianxiang Empire?" When Shi Yihan''s eyes flicked and thought of the force capable of putting pressure on the central empire. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer directly, but said: "Young Master Shi, who do thinks taught benwang''s martial arts?" "No wonder you are so reckless. If there are people in shengyu who stand up for you. How can the central empire not give you face?" It was impossible to tell who was right and who was wrong in the matter between Xuanyuanzhi and Xiao Tianyao. If Xuanyuan Zhi died in Xiao Tianyao''s hands, it can only be said that he wascking in skillspared to others. "Benwang didn''t say anything." Xiao Tianyao made a timely speech to stop Shi Yihan''s brain function, Shi Yihan had already preconceived that Xiao Tianyao had something to do with the shengyu. No matter what Xiao Tianyao said, he would not take back this idea. "It seems that you don''t care about the life and death of the eldest prince, but¡­ ¡­ Since this young master has intervened, I will go find a doctor." Their Shi family has something to do with the imperial family of the Central Empire. It was okay toe, but if youe, and let the eldest prince die without doing anything, he will definitely be hated by the forces behind the eldest prince. Although he was not afraid, encountering small acts of revenge most of the time was annoying. To keep his ears clean, Shi Yihan had to ept his fate and run an errand for Xiao Tianyao. Shi Yihan was a very powerful person. As soon as he said those words, he walked out like a breeze. Xiao Tianyao stopped, looked in the direction where Shi Yihan disappeared, and smiled silently. Young Master Shi is not easy to fool. He hoped that he can act faster and invite the doctor before Xuanyuan Zhi die. Xiao Tianyao retracted his gaze and continued to walk back. But before he could take two steps, he saw the jinwuwei soldier rushing towards him and shouted from a distance: "Wangye, wangfei, wangfei is¡­ ¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 682: Provocation, a stranger from now on (1)

Chapter 682: Provocation, a stranger from now on (1)

Lin Chujiu woke up, but¡­ she was in a very bad state. Or rather, when she woke up, she doesn''t look in a good condition! The jinwuwei soldier was afraid of an ident, so he hurried over to find Xiao Tianyao and asked Xiao Tianyao to take a look. He has no other choice. Imperial Doctor Zhu, who was looking after Lin Chujiu, also needs to be treated right now. He can''t check Lin Chujiu''s condition, he can only trouble Xiao Tianyao. When Xiao Tianyao heard the jinwuwei soldier''s report, his slightly bright eyes dimmed again. Then he walked directly towards the main camp without saying a word. Seeing this, the jinwuwei soldier had to quickly follow, not daring to say a word along the way. Because Lin Chujiu fell to the ground before and no one noticed it for a long time. Xiao Tianyao was afraid that something simr would happen again, so he specially called the two vige women to take care of Lin Chujiu before he left. At this time, the two vige women were standing beside Lin Chujiu''s bed, but they were just standing aside while twisting the corners of their clothes. They were at loss, they didn''t know how to take care of Lin Chujiu at all. Seeing Xiao Tianyaoe in, the two of them were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and didn''t move. Xiao Tianyao slightly frowned and snorted coldly: "Get out!" The two vige women rushed out, leaving the matter of taking care of Lin Chujiu behind. However, Xiao Tianyao had no time to take care of it at this time, he put all his thoughts on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu woke up, but she was in a very bad state. As if she had shut down herself. Lin Chujiuy motionless on the bed. Her eyes were wide open while looking at the roof. She didn''t blink for a long time. Her eyes didn''t move as if she had lost her soul. Lin Chujiu woke up, but she was like a dead person. Xiao Tianyao only felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He stepped forward, squatted beside Lin Chujiu, stroked her cheek, and called out: "Lin Chujiu~" She didn''t respond! "Lin Chujiu." With intensified tone, he called Lin Chujiu again, but she remained motionless. "Lin Chujiu!" Xiao Tianyao intensified his tone again while holding Lin Chujiu''s hand and gently rubbing it against her cheek. But Lin Chujiu still did not move andpletely ignored everything around her. Xiao Tianyao was both distressed and angry. He squeezed Lin Chujiu''s hand hard and angrily said: "Lin Chujiu, stop pretending, benwang knows you can hear it." When her hands were pinched before, Lin Chujiu would be fired up in anger. Because she hold a scalpel all year round, Lin Chujiu didn''t like others to hold her hand, let alone gripped her hand hard. She was a person who relies on her hands to eat. If her hand was injured, it will affect her grip on the scalpel, but¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Lin Chujiu didn''t react at all. And even though Xiao Tianyao increased his strength, she never pulled his hand back. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have lived together for so long, so he naturally knows her habits. Otherwise, he wouldn''t hold Lin Chujiu''s hand as soon as he came. Lin Chujiu''s unmoved behavior made Xiao Tianyao uneasy, so his tone increased and became harsh: "Lin Chujiu, don''t force benwang to break your hand." He knew that Lin Chujiu cared not only about her own life, but also her hands. She would take care of them during peaceful times. "There is a limit to being angry. Benwang''s patience has always been bad." Xiao Tianyao''s patience was good, but Lin Chujiu''s indifference and silent resistance exhausted his patience. "For thest time, if you don''t speak again, benwang will break your hands." Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu''s fingers, increasing his strength so that Lin Chujiu couldn''t pull her hand out. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 682: Provocation, a stranger from now on (2)

Chapter 682: Provocation, a stranger from now on (2)

This strength, this posture, all told Lin Chujiu that he was serious. He would do what he said, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu still didn''t respond, as if she give up on herself. "You¡­" Xiao Tianyao was angry and annoyed, and threw Lin Chujiu''s hand away fiercely: "Lin Chujiu, do you think benwang is just trying to scare you?" She didn''t even want her hand anymore. Is Lin Chujiu crazy? "Hahaha¡­" Lin Chujiu, who didn''t say a single word, suddenlyughed like a puppet as tears came out from her eyes: "My hand is here,e on? Wangye is someone who likes to act than talk." As if deliberately angering Xiao Tianyao, when Lin Chujiu spoke, she directly raised her right hand: "You break my right hand. Because this hand is more useful. If this hand is broken, I can''t do anything." If her right hand was broken, she willpletely give up. "Lin Chujiu, do you think benwang can''t?" Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu''s right hand and said with a harsh tone. "No, I believe wangye can, so¡­ ¡­ wangye, you do it." Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and looked resigned. Break it, break her hands, break her hopes, break her thoughts. After that¡­ ¡­ she can hate Xiao Tianyao, and hate herself. She can hate Xiao Tianyao for being ruthless, and hate herself for being stupid. "You''re courting death!" He grabbed Lin Chujiu''s fingers, but he didn''t add any more force. He just held Lin Chujiu''s hand like this, making her feel in pain without breaking her hand. If he wanted to break Lin Chujiu''s hand, he can¡­ ¡­ but he was reluctant to do it, no, he couldn''t do it! "I''m not¡­ I''m just drawing a line between us. You break my hand, and after that, you and I will be strangers." Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Her thin cheeks made her eyes look bigger and empty. Lin Chujiu''s eyes were emotionless, but Xiao Tianyao felt that a knife flew out from Lin Chujiu''s eyes and plunged straight into his heart. His heart ached! It was painful! It was so painful that he can hardly breathe. As if his heart was being pinched and twisted back and forth. "Lin Chujiu, you are dreaming!" Xiao Tianyao gasped heavily and tried to squeeze those words out of his teeth, then threw away Lin Chujiu''s hand again. Xiao Tianyao added: "Lin Chujiu, you are benwang''s wife. Only benwang has the right to get rid of you. You can get rid of benwang, unless benwang dies!" In other words, Lin Chujiu could only get rid of him when he died. However, his woman, even in death, still belonged to him. Xiao Tianyao squeezed her hand so much that it hurt, but Lin Chujiu didn''t show any emotion on her face. She hooked her lips into a smile and said: "Then I''ll¡­ find a chance to kill you." "Want to kill benwang? Just you? It''s impossible, even in your next life." Xiao Tianyao was not angry when he heard this. The expression on his face became a little softer, but it was a pity, Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it. "Hmph¡­" Lin Chujiu sneered and didn''t continue to discuss this topic. She didn''t have the strength to discuss this issue with Xiao Tianyao now. "Wangye, you said before¡­ that you will promise me one thing, does this agreement still count?" Lin Chujiu turned her head again and looked at the roof. Even when talking to Xiao Tianyao, she never looked at him. "Separation and divorce are not counted." He could promise Lin Chujiu everything aside from these. Even if it concerned the destruction of a country, as long as Lin Chujiu opened her mouth, he will do it. It was just a pity, Lin Chujiu was not an ambitious person. She didn''t think about it at all, all she wanted was¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 683: Request, cant be done again (1)

Chapter 683: Request, cant be done again (1)

"Send me back to the capital!" Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao would not divorce her, let alone break up with her, but she didn''t want to stay with Xiao Tianyao''s side. At least not now. She was annoyed when she sees Xiao Tianyao, she can''t help herself but quarrel with him. Oh no¡­ ¡­ it can''t be called a quarrel. How can the two of them quarrel? Xiao Tianyao would never quarrel with her. It would only be her making "unreasonable trouble". "Send you back to the capital?" Xiao Tianyao paused for a moment, then said after a moment of silence: "Okay, when you are well, you can leave." At that time, the border affairs were almost arranged, it will also be the time for him to leave for the capital. Lin Chujiu only said that she wanted to go back to the capital, but she didn''t say who would escort her. It was the same for him to escort Lin Chujiu back to Beijing, right? "My body is fine, I will leave this afternoon." She was poisoned, not injured. She will be fine after detoxification. As for her being weak, it was because she was hungry. She was full of spirit right now. "No!" Xiao Tianyao refused without even thinking about it. He can''t let Lin Chujiu leave right now. Otherwise, how he will exin the misunderstanding between the two of them if she leaves early? "Oh¡­ it can''t be done again? Your Highness, what are the criteria of the things you can do? Why don''t you tell me directly?" Lin Chujiu turned to Xiao Tianyao with a mocking expression. It was Xiao Tianyao who made the promise, but it was also him who refused to full the promise. "It''s not impossible, it''s just it must be der. Your body should not be exhausted." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s question directly. He looked serious when he spoke. As if this was the reason why he didn''t let Lin Chujiu leave now¡­ ¡­ "I''m a doctor, I know if my body is suitable for moving or not. Wangye only needs to agree, and I can arrange other things myself." She was weak right now, but she has no injury on her body. She can ride in the carriage. "If benwang says no, then it''s no. Wait for another half a month, benwang will send you back to the capital." Seeing Lin Chujiu with a stubborn face, Xiao Tianyao finally step back and gave a deadline for travel. He''ll be done in half a month. "Looks like we don''t have to talk anymore. Wangye, you go out, I want to rest." Half a month? In half a month, Xiao Tianyao can go back to the capital. If she can wait for half a month, she wouldn''t bring this matter up right now. What she wanted was to leave right now. She wanted to stay far away from Xiao Tianyao. It was better not to see each other. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. The current Lin Chujiu simply refused tomunicate with him. If they continue talking right now, they will only quarrel like before. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Chujiu now. After telling the shadow guard to take good care of Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao returned to the tent where he was handling official business. Xiao Tianyao was replying to the people in the capital. He didn''t lift his head even when he heard someone wasing. He simply let Mo Qingfenge in. "Wangye, I''m here to plead guilty." When Mo Qingfeng came in, he knelt in front of Xiao Tianyao, bowed his head, and pleaded guilty. Xiao Tianyao didn''t look at him, the strength on his hand that was holding the brush didn''t change, and the speed of writing didn''t change. He didn''t mean to talk to Mo Qingfeng at all. Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to speak again and simply knelt on the ground. A three pages long letter. Although Xiao Tianyao wrote quickly, it took him a lot of time to fill three pages. Xiao Tianyao stopped writing after about two incense sticks. But Xiao Tianyao still ignored Mo Qingfeng, who was kneeling in front. He picked up the letter and read it from beginning to end. After confirming that it was correct, he put the letter aside, took two sips of the tea on the table, and waited until the ink waspletely dry, then put the letter on the envelope. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 683: Request, not allowed again (2)

Chapter 683: Request, not allowed again (2)

After putting a stamp, Xiao Tianyao summoned the shadow guard and said: "Hurry up and send it to the capital." "Yes." The shadow guard took the letter with both hands and walked away. At this moment, Mo Qingfeng had been kneeling on the ground for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''tin at all. Xiao Tianyao didn''t speak, so he kept kneeling. Xiao Tianyao looked at him this time directly: "Get up, wait until the eldest prince is dead, and then kneel." People haven''t died yet, it was too early to say anything. Shi Yihan was here, so Xiao Tianyao believed that Xuanyuan Zhi could still be saved. "Thank you, wangye." Mo Qingfeng stood up with a face of shame: "Wangye, the condition of the eldest prince is very bad, and Imperial Doctor Zhu is not in a good condition. I just went to see him, he broke three ribs, and his right hand was aminuted fracture. He needs to recuperate for a year and a half before he can fully recover." "Mmm. What did the other doctors say?" Xiao Tianyao tapped the armrest with his finger while speaking. His was faint. There was no emotion. Mo Qingfeng thought about it for a while and then realized that Xiao Tianyao was asking about Xuanyuanzhi. He immediately replied: "Other doctors have seen the injury of the eldest prince, and they said that only Imperial Doctor Zhu can deal with it. The detoxification pill has been given to the eldest prince. Now we can only wait, as long as the eldest prince can survive tonight, there will be no danger to his life." "Mmm. Let people stare at him, don''t let any news leak, benwang don''t have time to take care of the ck-armored guards right now." If Mo Qingfeng neglected his duty and let the ck-armored guards know about Xuanyuan Zhi''s affairs, Mo Qingfeng would have to deal with it by himself. "Don''t worry, wangye. I have already made arrangements. I will never reveal the news." As for Shi Yihan, Mo Qingfeng was not worried. People in the army didn''t know Shi Yihan''s identity, but he did. Shi Yihan was the young master of the Tiancang Pavilion. He was in the business field of buying and selling news. His mouth was very tight. As long as he doesn''t receive money¡­ ¡­ he will never open his mouth. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and waved his hand to Mo Qingfeng for him to leave, but then stopped halfway: "Find two people to take care of wangfei again." How could those two vige women take good care of Lin Chujiu? "Uh¡­yes¡­" Mo Qingfeng was not happy this time. In this remote ce, where will he find someone who would satisfy the prince to serve the princess? He had spent a lot of effort to find those two vige women. To find two better ones, he would have to go to the city. But should he ask if he should go there to find people? Mo Qingfeng looked up and nced at Xiao Tianyao. He silently dismissed the idea and stepped back respectfully. After Mo Qingfeng left, Xiao Tianyao didn''t continue to deal with the work at hand but sat there with deep eyes. No one knows what he was thinking¡­ * After Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Chujiu called in the two people who served her and asked them to prepare some food. She wanted to eat. After lying on the bed for a long time and only eating soup for the past few days, she was really hungry. If there was a sheep in front of her, she can swallow it, but¡­ ¡­ She can''t eat it! She hasn''t eaten for a long time. Her stomach was not delicate, but right now, she can only eat porridge. The lighter the food the better. In front of Xiao Tianyao, the two vige women couldn''t do anything except tremble. But in front of Lin Chujiu, they can work much better. Although they were cautious, they were able to aplish what Lin Chujiu exined. Soon, the vegetable porridge that Lin Chujiu asked for was served. Lin Chujiu drank three bowls in a row and still felt that it was not enough, but she also knew that she couldn''t eat any more than this. After controlling her urge to eat again, Lin Chujiu asked the two vige women to put away the bowls and summoned the shadow guard¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 684: Tacit understanding, heartbroken (1)

Chapter 684: Tacit understanding, heartbroken (1)

Lin Chujiu summoned the shadow guard to ask them to find Imperial Doctor Zhu. She needed him to help her prepare some medicinal materials to use while on the road. Xiao Tianyao didn''t agree with her leaving the barracks today, but it doesn''t mean that she would stay here obediently. She has her own feet, as long as she can get up from the bed, Xiao Tianyao can''t control where she wanted to go. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t let her leave today, then she will leave tomorrow. If she wanted to go, Xiao Tianyao can''t stop her. Lin Chujiu nned everything, but she didn''t expect that the shadow guard will say that Imperial Doctor Zhu was injured. "Is Doctor Zhu seriously injured?" Imperial Doctor Zhu was so careful at ordinary times. How could he be injured at this time? Moreover, in the army, who would dare to hurt Imperial Doctor Zhu? "He has three broken ribs and aminuted fracture in the right hand. The doctor in the army said that he will recover after a year and a half." The shadow guard reported truthfully, but Lin Chujiu was taken aback: "DoctorZhu was beaten by someone. Who?" Even if the two armies fought, the doctor would not be hurt. This was the agreement of all countries. "I heard that it is the young master of Tiancang Pavilion. He is familiar with the eldest prince. When Doctor Zhu is treating the eldest prince, he was seen by the young master of Tiancang Pavilion. The young master thought that Doctor Zhu wanted to kill the eldest prince. He shot and injured Doctor Zhu." The shadow guard was not at the scene. Xiao Tianyao ordered the matter to be sealed up, so he was not very clear about the details. "Young master of Tiancang Pavilion? He knows how to add trouble." Lin Chujiu shook her head and sighed. She scolded the young master fiercely in her heart. *Ha-chiu, Ha-chiu* Shi Yihan, who had just gotten rid of the ck-armored guards and returned to his temporary residence, was about to notify the people in Tiancang Pavilion to send a good doctor. However, as soon as he finished writing, he sneezed and a snot fell on the letter. The written letter was dirtied. "How unlucky. I have to rewrite it again." The handwriting was unreadable. Shi Yihan crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it aside: "Since I dealt with Xiao Tianyao, I have been unlucky. Nothing goes well. If I knew it earlier, I will obediently stay home." Shi Yihan took another piece of paper, grind the ink, and rewrite the letter. After Lin Chujiu learned that Imperial Doctor Zhu was seriously injured, he sent the shadow guards away, and at the same time, she let the two vige women go outside. and said that without her order, they were not allowed toe in. After confirming that there was no one in the inner room, Lin Chujiu took out the medicine she needed from the medical system and took it ording to the advice amount. The medicine contains sedative ingredients, Lin Chujiu became drowsy not long after taking the medicine. Two hours had passed when she woke up. After eating and sleeping enough, Lin Chujiu looked much more energetic. Although there was still not much blood on her face, her whole body was full of vitality, not like the dead and sluggish before. When Lin Chujiu woke up, it was already evening. The sky was a bit gloomy, and the clouds were so low that it seemed like it was going to rain, which made people feel depressed for no reason. However, Lin Chujiu, who was in the tent, was unaware of all this. She was busy eating at this time. She wanted to recover quickly. Lin Chujiu drank two bowls of porridge and two pieces of cake. After that, Lin Chujiu changed into clean clothes and walked out with the help of two vige women. "Wangfei, do you want to go out? Let this little one carry the sedan chair." When the jinwuwei soldier saw Lin Chujiuing out, he quickly stepped forward to salute. "No need, I''ll just walk." Lin Chujiu rejected the soldier''s kindness and walked out slowly. She had been lying in bed for several days. Her body was sore and soft. If she continues lying on the bed, she doesn''t know what will happen to her. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 684: Tacit understanding, heartbroken (2)

Chapter 684: Tacit understanding, heartbroken (2)

"This¡­" The jinwuwei soldier looked at Lin Chujiu with a serious face: "Wangye said¡­" "With regards to wangye, I will exin it myself." Lin Chujiu simply stated and didn''t wait for the soldier to finish talking. The jinwuwei soldier didn''t refute but followed closely behind Lin Chujiu to protect her. But at the same time, he winked at hispanion and told him to report to their prince. The jinwuwei soldier''s movements were not hidden, Lin Chujiu saw it, but she didn''t say anything. She just went her own way. This was the military camp and Xiao Tianyao''s territory. As long as Xiao Tianyao wanted to know her every move, she cannot conceal it from him. Lin Chujiu had a clear goal. Aside from walking to promote blood cirction on her body, she also wanted to see Imperial Doctor Zhu. Although the shadow guard reported clearly, she didn''t see his condition with her own eyes. She couldn''t let it go. There was quite a distance from the main camp to where Imperial Doctor Zhu lives. Lin Chujiu usually has to walk for about two quarters of an hour. But at this time, she stopped walking and panted for breaths from time to time. Her speed was very slow. After walking for two-quarters of an hour, she only walked one-third of the distance. Lin Chujiu was sweating all over, and she couldn''t walk the rest of the way. The sky was already dark now, and it looks like it was going to rain. If it rains halfway, she''ll be miserable. At this point, she extremely regretted refusing the soldier''s suggestion to carry a sedan chair. But now, should she just go back? Or let people carry the sedan chair? Lin Chujiu stood in the same ce while pondering this issue seriously. After thinking for a long time, Lin Chujiu finally decided to let someone carry the sedan chair. It was not the first time she lost face. "Go, bring a sedan chair." Lin Chujiu turned her head and said to the jinwuwei soldier, who was behind her. "What?" The jinwuwei soldier, who was behind Lin Chujiu, was lost in thoughts. He didn''t hear Lin Chujiu''s words at all. Lin Chujiu repeated it before he realized it. "Oh, oh¡­ sedan chair. This little one will let someone carry the sedan chair over here. Wangfei, please wait a moment." The jinwuwei soldier turned around and ran to look for the sedan chair, but before he took two steps, he saw hispanion carrying a sedan chair over. "Huh? I didn''t ask anyone to carry the sedan chair." The jinwuwei soldier was stunned in shock. When hispanion, who was carrying the sedan chair, stopped in front of him. He asked: "How did you know that wangfei wants to sit in the sedan chair?" Maybe this person was a roundworm in the princess'' stomach. Otherwise, how did he know that their princess needs a sedan chair at this time? "What? Wangfei is going to sit in the sedan chair? I don''t know. Wangye told me to carry it while following behind wangfei. Once wangfei wanted to sit down, she could sit down immediately." The jinwuwei soldier, who was carrying the sedan chair, exined quickly. Who knows if it was intentional or not, he deliberately raised his voice when exining things. As if he was afraid that Lin Chujiu wouldn''t be able to hear it. "His highness is wise." The jinwuwei soldiers were the exclusive soldiers of Xiao Tianyao. They all respected Xiao Tianyao like a god. Knowing that this was arranged in advance by Xiao Tianyao, he immediately admired him. He happily praised him. Seeing this scene, Lin Chujiu silently looked up at the sky, feeling depressed in her heart. He said on the front foot that someone would carry the sedan chair over, and Xiao Tianyao''s people carried the sedan chair over on the back foot. If she said that she would not sit at this time, she would like deliberately pretending, but, but¡­ ¡­ To make her sit without any scruples, she felt aggrieved again. If she just sat in the sedan chair that Xiao Tianyao let someone carry, doesn''t it mean that she was willing to ept Xiao Tianyao''s apology? She didn''t refuse Xiao Tianyao''s "good deed", doesn''t it mean she forgive him? However, she doesn''t want to forgive him at all! What should she do? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 685: Bleeding, didnt hear anything (1)

Chapter 685: Bleeding, didnt hear anything (1)

The jinwuwei soldier didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s entanglement at all. He only thought that just when their princess needed a sedan chair, it came soon, which was the best thing that happened in this world. "Wangfei, please¡­" The jinwuwei soldier happily stepped forward and parked the sedan chair beside Lin Chujiu. They said it was a sedan chair, in fact, it was just a wooden chair with two sticks. It looked simr to the bamboo chair used to go up the mountain. It was too simple. Lin Chujiu sighed secretly. She knew that it would be meaningless to be hypocritical. Although she was reluctant, she sat down quietly, and then¡­ closed her eyes and let the jinwuwei soldiers carry her to Imperial Doctor Zhu''s tent. "Wangfei, be careful." In less than a quarter of an hour, the jinwuwei soldiers sent Lin Chujiu to safety. He put down the sedan chair steadily and motioned the two vige women toe forward and help Lin Chujiu to get off the sedan chair. "Thank you." Lin Chujiu thanked the jinwuwei soldiers, who were carrying the sedan chair. The four of them were surprised and happy, then busily said that there was no need to thank them. Everything was ordered by their prince. They just acted ording to orders. Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. She just smiled and walked towards the tent where Imperial Doctor Zhu lived. But after taking two steps, she saw the sky change in color, and became terrifyingly dark in an instant, followed by drops of rain with the size of beans, like pearls with broken threads desperately falling. "It''s raining!" The two vige women were startled, and quickly walked forward to protect Lin Chujiu: "Wangfei, let''s hurry up, let''s get inside, it''s raining, it''s raining." "Quick, find a ce to hide from the rain." Seeing this, the jinwuwei soldiers, who were carrying the sedan chair, quickly lifted the sedan chair and ran towards the tent on the side, but the rain got heavier in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the sky look like will fall with the rain, which was scary. "Come on, go to the granary and take a look, don''t let the grain and herbs get drenched." The soldiers in the army were in a hurry. They didn''t dare to hide even in the heavy rain. Rather, they ran around to check the granary and weapon room. "Quick, go to the firewood room to see, the terrain there is low, don''t let water umte in there." Although the incident happened suddenly, the discipline in the army was very good, and there was no panic. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and her vision soon became blurred. Lin Chujiu looked around and found that she couldn''t see anything clearly, so she turned around and walked into the tent. Aside from Imperial Doctor Zhu, there were two young apprentices in the tent. Imperial Doctor Zhu''s wound had been bandaged, and he was groaning in pain while lying on the bed. One of the two apprentices put a handkerchief on his forehead to cool him down, while the other was decocting medicine on the side. "It rained suddenly, I don''t know if there will be water in our tent. If there is water, it will be troublesome." The disciple who was making the medicine said worriedly. "Hey, Master still has a fever. Although this tent is waterproof, the ground will have moisture, which is not conducive to Master''s recuperation." The little apprentice making the medicine kept sighing. "I heard that wangye didn''t punish the person who injured our master. What does wangye mean? Does it mean he doesn''t need our master anymore?" "I also heard that wangye didn''t hold that person, he just let him go, and he didn''t say anything about our master." "Could it be that our master suffered this injury in vain? It''s too chilling for wangye to do this." Perhaps because of the heavy rain, Imperial Doctor Zhu and his apprentices didn''t notice Lin Chujiu''s arrival. The two young apprenticesined like there was no one else was around until Imperial Doctor Zhu became impatient and opened his eyes to rebuke them. There here saw Lin Chujiu standing at the door. "Wangfei, you, you''re here?" Imperial Doctor Zhu''s voice was weak, with a hint of embarrassment. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 685: Bleeding, didnt hear anything (2)

Chapter 685: Bleeding, didnt hear anything (2)

The two little apprentices looked up abruptly and saw Lin Chujiu standing at the door with a pale face. The little apprentice who was decocting the medicine trembled and almost spill the medicine. "Wangfei, please forgive this little one." The two little apprentices knelt on the ground with a thud. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly. "Get up." Lin Chujiu shook her head. She didn''t mean to pursue it. The two little apprentices hurriedly got up and stood in the corner cautiously, bowed their heads, and didn''t dare to say a word. "Wangfei, that, that¡­they just said it casually. They don''t have other intentions, you, don''t take it to your heart!" Imperial Doctor Zhu said awkwardly He didn''t know how to exin it. His disciple spoke ill of the prince in private and was heard by the princess. What kind of thing was this? "It''s alright, I didn''t hear anything." Lin Chujiu said. But she was clearly telling to Imperial Doctor Zhu that she heard everything clearly. She at least wanted to mention it on the surface. "Thank you, Wangfei." Imperial Doctor Zhu raised his hand habitually and wanted to touch the back of his head, but found that his hand was injured and he couldn''t lift it at all. Imperial Doctor Zhu had to give up, then he looked up and found that Lin Chujiu was still standing there. Imperial Doctor Zhu busily said: "Wangfei, sit down, sit down." Imperial Doctor Zhu forgot that he was injured. He wanted to get up to sit and talk to Lin Chujiu, but when he moved, his wound was pulled. "Ouch, oops¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu screamed in pain. Lin Chujiu''s head was covered in ck lines: "Doctor Zhu, did you forget that you have an injury on your body?" "Yes¡­ I forgot. I haven''t been hurt for many years." Imperial Doctor Zhu grimaced in pain: "This time, I almost lost my life. Who could be that person who hit me? I forgot to give him a shot before." Although Imperial Doctor Zhu reprimanded his apprentices forining, he was also unhappy. He was beaten like this. The person who beat him had to pay the price. "I heard that he is the young master of Tiancang Pavilion." Lin Chujiu sat down beside Imperial Doctor Zhu, stretched out her hand, and motioned for him to calm down. She wanted to check his pulse. To be more specific, she wanted to check Imperial Doctor Zhu''s condition with the use of the medical system. "The young master of Tiancang Pavilion? Someone from the Shi Family?" Imperial Doctor Zhu''s face drastically changed. His eyes also widened in shock as he stared at Lin Chujiu. He was waiting for her to confirm. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and put her fingers on Imperial Doctor Zhu''s wrist. After checking Imperial Doctor Zhu''s pulse, she looked at the diagnosis given by the medical system. "It''s actually from the Shi Family? My n will suffer in vain." Imperial Doctor Zhu sighed and his face withered like an eggnt who was frozen in cold. Lin Chujiu had heard of Tiancang Pavilion and Moonshadow Tower in the capital, so she knew what kind of existence this Young Master Shi was. She gave Imperial Doctor Zhu a sympathetic look. Lin Chujiu carefully checked the diagnosis given by the medical system. The shadow guard was right. Imperial Doctor Zhu broke three ribs and his right hand wasminuted. However, the shadow guard didn''t say that Imperial Doctor Zhu was also suffering from bleeding from his internal organs, so now he has a fever. "Your condition is very bad. Your internal organs are bleeding and they need to be removed. It is also the reason why you''re having a fever." The doctor in the army was good at trauma and bone setting. Imperial Doctor Zhu has bone fractures, but they were fixed. However, even though his right arm healed, it might not be as flexible as before. Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu was not a surgeon. Otherwise, his life will be ruined. Imperial Doctor Zhuwas a doctor himself. Of course, he knew that his situation was very bad. But now all the avable doctors in the army were taking care of the eldest prince. The situation of the eldest prince was much more dangerous than him. Him, having two people to take care of him here can already be considered extravagant. So he can''t ask for more, not to mention¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 686: Young lady, coming over (1)

Chapter 686: Youngdy,ing over (1)

"There isn''t any doctor in the army who can help me get rid of the bleeding in my internal organs." Not to mention others, he couldn''t do it himself. Under such circumstances, what else could he ask for? "I can!" Lin Chujiu said resolutely, without any hesitation, but Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t take it to heart, "You? In your current condition, it''s good enough that you could take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my injury. I won''t die." Lin Chujiu herself was a patient. She was ill. It was impossible for Imperial Doctor Zhu to ask a patient to treat him. "I am poisoned and weak, but after a day or two, I''ll be in good spirits. Even if I can''t recover well as before, it won''t be a problem to clear the congestion for you." It was just a simple thoracotomy, it was nothing big. How long will it take? Without an assistant, she can finish it in two or three hours. With her current physical strength, she will indeed get tired from standing for two or three hours, but it was not like she can''t hold it. It was not her first time working in a weak condition. She worked continuously for thirty-six hours before. At the end of the operation, she copsed directly into the operating room and slept all day and night before waking up. There were not a few doctors who exhausted themselves on the operating table. Being a doctor has never been an easy job. Although they have high sries, the pressure and work intensity they bear was far beyond what ordinary people can match. Especially in China, the ratio of doctors to patients was seriously unbnced. A doctor was responsible for dozens of patients at the same time and performs several operations in a day. By the end of the operation, their hands were cramping. They barely have the strength to hold chopsticks. Lin Chujiu could do it, but Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to let her get tired: "Wangfei, no, no¡­my injury is fine, I''ll take care of it." He really didn''t have the guts to let Lin Chujiu drag her sick body to work. If their prince learned about it, he will definitely be killed. Well, even if their prince got injured, he will definitely not be willing to let their seriously ill princess treat him. "Your injury is fine, but I have something to do. If there is no ident, I will go back to the capital in 2 days." Lin Chujiu postponed her return for two days, freeing up time for Imperial Doctor Zhu''s medical treatment. "Return to the capital? Is wangye going back to the capital?" The war was over, it was time for their prince to go back. "No, wangye will not leave so soon. I will go back first." In the army, the only person she could talk to was Imperial Doctor Zhu. And there was no need for her to hide these things. "Ah? Wangfei, do you want to go back first? Did something happen to the capital?" Could it be that the emperor urged their prince to go back, but their prince didn''t want to go back, so he pushed their princess out to die? Well, their prince can really do such a thing. It was good that their prince was nice to their princess, but there were also prerequisites for this kindness. No matter how good their prince was to her, their princess has to take responsibility. Others can''t point this out clearly, but he can see clearly. The pressure she endured during this period was not something a woman can bear. Thanks to their princess'' tenacity, she endured until their prince came back. Thinking of this, Imperial Doctor Zhu looked at Lin Chujiu with sympathy. Lin Chujiu looked puzzled, but she didn''t ask any further questions. She knew Imperial Doctor Zhu''s mind was running wild again. Imperial Doctor Zhu''s brain functioned wildly. This was not the first time, nor will it be thest time. Lin Chujiu has adapted well now. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said: "No, there is no problem in the capital. I just want to go back by myself. After staying here for a long time, I think¡­ it''s time to go back to the capital now." If she could, she really wanted to stay for a few more days. There were only a few hundred people left the medical doctor asking her to treat. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 686: Young lady, coming over (2)

Chapter 686: Youngdy,ing over (2)

If she finished the medical system''s requirements before leaving, she will be able to get rid of the medical system''s control. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry about being pit or punished by the medical system. Unfortunately, this can only be her wishful thinking. Not to mention, she desperately wanted to leave now. Even if she doesn''t leave and stays here, Xiao Tianyao will not allow her to drag her sick body to the wounded barracks to treat the wounded soldiers. Even if she could persuade Xiao Tianyao, the patients in the wounded barracks would not dare to let her a sick princess to treat them. No matter what she say, she was a princess. Who would dare to let a sick princess treat them? Even if she wanted to, those wounded soldiers won''t want to. Imperial Doctor Zhu nced at Lin Chujiu and vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t dare to ask. He only followed Lin Chujiu''s words: "It''s better to go back to the capital earlier, it''s inconvenient for you to stay in the military camp as a youngdy." The barracks were not a ce where she should stay as a woman. Not to mention, although Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the identity of a princess, she was undeniably a married youngdy. Everyone in the army has long eyes. He can see it, and others can also see it. Lin Chujiuughed and did not deny the word "youngdy". It was stupid to tell such a lie in front of the doctor! "By the way, you¡­" Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and was about to ask Imperial Doctor Zhu for the prescription for the medicinal bath, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she heard someone shouting: "No, not good, there is water. There is water in Doctor Zhu''s tent. Quickly, move Doctor Zhu to another ce. Take Doctor Zhu in the wounded barracks." The soldiers paid attention to the terrain in the camp. The wounded camp was located at the highest position. As long as it was not raining continuously, there would be no water umtion under normal circumstances. As for the others, they were not so lucky. The terrain here was not that good because Imperial Doctor Zhu often digs holes around to bury medicinal residues. The rain was heavy, so there were countless puddles. And this was not the most serious case. The most serious thing was that Imperial Doctor Zhu loosened the surrounding soil. When the heavy rain hit, the soil became loose. The tent could barely stand and almost fall to Imperial Doctor Zhu. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t want to leave, but he should go. In other words, Imperial Doctor Zhu asked for it. Lin Chujiu went out and was speechless when she heard the apprentices'' exnation. "Come on, hurry up and take your master, you can''t stay here. There are also medicinal materials, pack them all, don''t let them get soaked in the water." Imperial Doctor Zhu''s medicinal materials were all top-quality goods. It will be a huge loss if they were destroyed. "It''s alright, it''s alright, all my medicinal materials have been wrapped in oil paper for severalyers. Even if they are soaked in water, it will not be damaged." Imperial Doctor Zhu said with a look of excitement. And because he became excited, he pulled his wound again, causing him to grin in pain. When Lin Chujiu saw this, she remembered that she had brought anti-inmmatory and painkillers, but forgot to give them to Imperial Doctor Zhu. "Hurry up, take the medicine first, and then leave." It will take time for the apprentices to carry the stretcher, so Lin Chujiu immediately took out the medicine and handed it to Imperial Doctor Zhu. "This is?" Imperial Doctor Zhu''s eyes lit up and he thought about his research. Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes and said angrily: "You are a patient now, do you know that? Isn''t it good for the patient to feel better soon? Take the medicine." His injury was so serious, and now it was raining heavily, she doesn''t know if he will continue to have a fever. "I know, I know, I will take it." Imperial Doctor Zhu muttered, took the water handed by Lin Chujiu, and swallowed the pill with a face full of reluctance. At this time, Xiao Tianyao wasmanding the soldiers in the tent to rescue people. When he learned that Imperial Doctor Zhu''s tent was flooded and was about to copse, his expression drastically changed. Regardless of the heavy rain outside, he picked up his coat and put it on his body, then rushed into the heavy rain without hesitation¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 687: Joking, changes too quickly (1)

Chapter 687: Joking, changes too quickly (1)

"Wangye, wangye¡­" The young generals in the tent reacted and rushed out, but no matter how loud they shouted and how fast they chased, they couldn''t catch up with Xiao Tianyao. When they rushed out of the tent, all they saw was pitch ck and heavy rain, and it was difficult to even identify the direction. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what was going on outside. After watching Imperial Doctor Zhu swallow the pill, she instructed two vige women to help Imperial Doctor Zhu wrap up and pack up his things. Now, Imperial Doctor Zhu was seriously injured. He can''t get wet in the rain. His wounds should not be exposed to rain, so they must be carefully wrapped. Fortunately, Imperial Doctor Zhu prepared a lot of oiled paper to wrap the medicinal materials, so Lin Chujiu didn''t have to worry about not having enough oiled paper. In fear that the two vige women were not careful enough, Lin Chujiu did it herself and wrapped Imperial Doctor Zhu''s wounds. "Be careful, don''t break your hands again." Imperial Doctor Zhu had a lot of strength to speak, but his injuries were really serious. More serious than most of the wounded soldiers in the wounded barracks. Imperial Doctor Zhu has the strength to speak at this time, purely because of his optimism as a doctor, and the medicines he used¡­ were high quality! *Cough cough* People were all selfish. Well, he only has a few medicinal herbs of good quality. If he uses them on wounded soldiers, it will only be enough for a few people. It can''t be used by everyone. "Hmmm." Imperial Doctor Zhu groaned in pain. His eyes became dull andckluster. He had no spirit to speak to Lin Chujiu. He has no other way. When people talk, their attention will be focused on something else. They won''t feel in pain. But right now¡­ ¡­ Imperial Doctor Zhu only felt that his whole body was being cut by a knife. It hurt him to death. Seeing the pitiful appearance of Imperial Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu sighed andforted: "The medicine will take effect in a quarter of an hour, and then the pain will not be so bad." "Thank you, wangfei." The corner of Imperial Doctor Zhu''s lips twitched while revealing a weak smile. He has always been an optimistic person. If it wasn''t for the pain, he wouldn''t show a wry smile. Lin Chujiu shook her head, and carefully wrapped Imperial Doctor Zhu''s upper body with oiled paper. Just after packing, the soldier came over with a stretcher. "The stretcher is here, the stretcher is here. Doctor Zhu, let''s go quickly, the water has overflowed into the tent." The apprentice was wearing a waterproof coat, but he was still wet all over his body, which showed how heavy the rain was. Lin Chujiu just arrived, so she naturally knew what was going on outside. Thinking of Imperial Doctor Zhu''s injury, Lin Chujiu couldn''t but help frown: "It''s raining so heavy, how can we go? Can''t we reinforce the tent?" Not only it was raining heavily, but it was also dark. The road can''t be seen. Imperial Doctor Zhu was seriously injured and was not suitable for moving. If something happened on the way, it would be troublesome. "We can'' stay here. Doctor Zhu''s tent is full of pits, and they are full of water. Several people are scooping the water outside, so the water still noting inside, but the soil outside is loose. When the weather is fine, we can find some soil to put pressure on it, but now we can''t hold it down at all. Even if we move stones, this tent will be washed down by the heavy rain." When the apprentice wiped his face, only then did he see that it was Lin Chujiu who asked him. He was startled at the moment: "Wang, wangfei, this little one didn''t know it was you, this little one¡­ .." While talking, the apprentice was about to kneel down to apologize, Lin Chujiu first supported him: "It''s alright, you guys should be careful, let''s settle down Doctor Zhu first." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 687: Joking, changes too quickly (2)

Chapter 687: Joking, changes too quickly (2)

"Yes, yes. Wangfei, rest assured, this little one will be careful, and will never let Doctor Zhu have an ident." Even if they have an ident, they cannot let Imperial Doctor Zhu have an ident. In fear that Lin Chujiu would not be at ease, the little apprentice said again: "Don''t worry, wangfei. This ce is not far from the wounded barracks, we will be careful." Imperial Doctor Zhu went to the wounded barracks every day. His residence would naturally not be too far from the wounded barracks. Lin Chujiu nodded, then pointed her finger at the stretcher and said: "First spread a piece of oiled paper on the scaffold, and then carry Doctor Zhu over there." "Wangfei, we don''t have oil paper anymore." The little apprentice lowered his head and said embarrassedly. When the other apprentice heard it, he ran over with a roll of oiled paper: "I have it, I have it, I still have oiled paper here." He neatly put forward the oil paper with his hands. The little apprentice nced at Lin Chujiu nervously. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not unhappy, he stepped aside. "A few of you,e over here, and lift Doctor Zhu." Seeing that everything was ready, the little apprentice shouted at the door. As soon as his words fell, he saw a ck figure rushing in. The speed and momentum shocked everyone. "Oh!" The soldier carrying the stretcher took the lead, but then staggered with the force, and almost fell to the ground. The little soldier was angry. Before he stand up, he yelled: "My uncle, who the fuck is running so fast¡­ I''m in a hurry to carry people outside." The ck shadow ignored the soldier, his figure shed and came to Lin Chujiu. He stretched out his arms and wrapped it around her: "Lin Chujiu, are you alright?" The voice has a trace of uneasiness. The rain was too heavy. The people who came in were fast and wearing coats. Lin Chujiu really couldn''t see who it was. Seeing the other party running towards her, Lin Chujiu instinctively took a defensive stance, but unfortunately, before she was ready, she was hugged into his arms. Just as she was about to attack the other party with her elbow, she heard Xiao Tianyao''s familiar voice. "Wangye, what about you?" Lin Chujiu stepped back to make a distance between the two of them. "It''s fine." Xiao Tianyao answered the question but didn''t let go of Lin Chujiu. Instead, he took a step back, put his hands on her shoulders, and checked her condition carefully. At this point, everyone in the tent was terrified. To be more specific, the soldier who just scolded people was trembling in fright and didn''t dare to look up. My mother, I scolded wangye! A few soldiers have the heart to die, they can''t wait to carry Imperial Doctor Zhu out now, so that Prince Xiao won''t see their faces. Xiao Tianyao didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He looked at Lin Chujiu from the beginning to the end. After confirming that Lin Chujiu had no ident, he still didn''t let go of her. "Wangye¡­" Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed and wanted to push him away, but seeing Xiao Tianyao''s serious face, she knew that it was useless to say anything. But when she turned her head, she happened to meet Imperial Doctor Zhu''s teasing eyes, Lin Chujiu was even more embarrassed. They said Xiao Tianyao was an old iceberg, so what was this all about? People suddenly change the style, which was very shocking! Xiao Tianyaopletely ignored the other people in the tent. After making sure that Lin Chujiu was okay, he took off his coat and put it on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at the sky silently, without saying a word, leaving herself at the mercy of Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu knew how to read atmosphere since she was young. The two of them can quarrel in private time, but she has to give Xiao Tianyao face in front of others so that she will have confidence in the future¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 688: Chance, does bad things (1)

Chapter 688: Chance, does bad things (1)

Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu''s resistance. He forced Lin Chujiu to put on his coat, then took her hand and walked outside: "This ce is not for people to stay, let''s go back." This was not a joke, this ce was not for people to stay. There was a possibility that the tent might copse. Not only Imperial Doctor Zhu''s tent but also several tents close to him were also affected. It can be said that Imperial Doctor Zhu caused a lot of harm! "¡­ ¡­" Lin Chujiu didn''t speak but didn''t reject Xiao Tianyao''s actions. Xiao Tianyao was right. This ce was not for people to stay. If it wasn''t for a group of soldiers outside constantly scooping water and grabbing the poles around the tent, the tent would have copsed long ago, and they would have been buried inside. Under everyone''s eyes, Xiao Tianyao walked out with Lin Chujiu. As soon as he stepped outside, Xiao Tianyao picked up Lin Chujiu, and then¡­ ¡­ Like a gust of wind, with a "swoosh" sound, they disappeared in front of everyone! "Wangye is gone." The soldiers carrying the stretcher were dumbfounded. Their prince didn''t pursue the matter earlier, nor ask a question. Were they just worried for nothing? "If wangye doesn''t go, should he stay here with you?" Imperial Doctor Zhu rolled his eyes and said rudely: "Why are you still in a daze? Come over and carry me away quickly." In case the tent falls, they would be miserable and be trapped inside. Imperial Doctor Zhu''s words were like an eye-opener. As soon as he finished saying those words, the soldiers shouted under the wind and rain: "Hurry up, take Doctor Zhu out, we can''t hold it anymore." The wind was too strong and the rain was heavy, they felt like they will be blown away. "Come on, hurry." The soldier carrying the stretcher hurriedly cheered up. Several people worked together to carry Imperial Doctor Zhu onto the stretcher, and then tore open the door of the tent. Four people propped up and blocked Imperial Doctor Zhu: "Block it, don''t let Doctor Zhu get wet in the rain." After getting ready, the little apprentice carried Imperial Doctor Zhu into the rain¡­ ¡­ It was raining heavily outside, and there were many pits outside Imperial Doctor Zhu''s tent. Some were one foot deep and some were one foot shallow. The soldiers walked with difficulties. From time to time, Imperial Doctor Zhu was swayed. Imperial Doctor Zhu groaned in pain, but he also knew that the current situation was special. He can''t ask for more, and the soldiers have done their best. "It''s better to be wangfei, wangye will carry you." After being in pain again, Imperial Doctor Zhu almost cried bitterly, and couldn''t help but envy Lin Chujiu. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu¡­ was indeed in a better condition than Imperial Doctor Zhu. Not only she was covered with a coat, but she was also held in Xiao Tianyao''s arms all the way. Her foot didn''t touch the ground. Except for the whistling wind and the rushing rain, Lin Chujiu hardly felt the power of the rainstorm. They returned to the main tent in a sh. Lin Chujiu took off the coat and found that she was not wet at all. Only the outer side of her shoes got wet in rain. "Go back to the room and change into clean clothes." Xiao Tianyao put the coat aside and didn''t approach Lin Chujiu. Contrary to Lin Chujiu''s dryness, Xiao Tianyao''s whole body was wet. He was wet from head to toe. His face was covered with rain, his ck hair was wet, and water kept dripping down. Lin Chujiu saw it but didn''t say anything. She turned back to the room and changed into clean shoes and socks. After thinking about it, she brought another set of clean clothes for Xiao Tianyao, but when she took out the clothes, Xiao Tianyao was no longer there. Lin Chujiu held the clothes and stood there for a long while without saying a word. Then turned around silently, put the clothes back in their original ces, and sat on the bed in a daze while listening to the sound of rain¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 688: Chance, does bad things (2)

Chapter 688: Chance, does bad things (2)

The torrential rain continued to fall, with no sign of stopping at all. From time to time, the roars of soldiers and generals could be heard, but Xiao Tianyao''s voice was absent. One hour has passed, two hours have passed¡­ ¡­ The rain hasn''t diminished, but the roars of the soldiers have be much quieter. asionally she can hear a few words, but they are not as panicked as before. It seems that they havepleted the rescue job. Lin Chujiu sat in the tent and waited for another quarter of an hour, but still didn''t see Xiao Tianyaoing back, nor did she hear Xiao Tianyao''s voice. No one came in to help Xiao Tianyao get his clothes. As everyone knew, although Xiao Tianyao used Su Cha''s tent as his office, his clothes were still in the main tent. "Xiao Tianyao is not in the camp?" With such heavy rain, where would Xiao Tianyao be if he was not in the camp? As soon as this idea surfaced, Lin Chujiu couldn''t shake it away and felt like its more likely. "The northern army has already retreated, so it''s impossible to go to their military camp. The ck-armored guards are outside, so it''s impossible to go to them. Did Xiao Tianyao go out to find a doctor for Xuanyuan Zhi?" Lin Chujiu said based on what the shadow guard told her. She learned that Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation was not very good, but¡­ ¡­ "Even if he went to find a doctor for Xuanyuan Zhi, he wouldn''t leave at this time." The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and overturned all her previous guesses. But she didn''t know other reasons apart from these possibilities, so she couldn''t think of any. However, just when she was about to give up, an idea shed on her mind. "I see!" Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, snapped her fingers, and said excitedly: "The ck iron ores! Xiao Tianyao must have led some people to steal the ck iron ores. If it was me, I would choose to do it today. The weather, the location, the people are all preupied. There is no better opportunity than this." The night was dark and windy, and the rain was pouring. This kind of weather was the most suitable for robbery. There was nothing to worry about, the heavy rain will wash away all traces. Not to mention, the ck-armored guards were outside the barracks, so even if Xiao Tianyao emptied all the ck iron in the mine, they wouldn''t know. Just as Lin Chujiu thought, after Xiao Tianyao brought her back, he took Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng to the mine of ck iron ores, preparing to loot all the ck iron ores. This was not something he nned in advance, but a sudden act. When he went to look for Lin Chujiu, he saw the puddles outside Imperial Doctor Zhu and the tent that was about to copse. He suddenly had a bold idea, and that was¡ª to take advantage of the rainstorm to grab the ck iron ores, and then create an ident, let the mine copse, and cover up all the evidence! This method cannot be implemented in normal times, but it was no problem tonight. With such heavy rain, it was normal for the mines to copse, and even the Central Empire can''t find anything wrong with it. Of course, Xiao Tianyao would not let go of such a heavenly-given opportunity. The reason why he didn''t talk to Lin Chujiu before he left was that he was worried, and because he didn''t have time. He was not God. He doesn''t know when the rain will fall again, he must race against time and not waste a moment. So he rushed to the mine before the heavy rain stops. He wanted to use the heavy rain as a cover to do all this. Xiao Tianyao believed that Lin Chujiu was smart. Even if he didn''t say anything, Lin Chujiu could guess. it After all, no matter what he did during this time, he never avoided Lin Chujiu, didn''t he? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 689: Disaster and happiness, freedom! (1)

Chapter 689: Disaster and happiness, freedom! (1)

Lin Chujiu was just guessing. She was not sure if Xiao Tianyao brought people to steal the ck iron ores. However, she also knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be verified, let alone asked. She could only keep it in her heart, and she couldn''t even mention it afterward. Some things can be done but not said. They can''t say what they have done, after all, they can''tpete with the Central Empire yet. At this time, it was past midnight. Lin Chujiu walked out and smiled when she saw the endless heavy rain outside. The downpour was not bad at all. Heavy rain also has its use, but ordinary people can''t use it. Lin Chujiu went out to take a look again and saw that everything was back to normal outside. Except for the patrolling soldiers, everyone else had returned to the tent, so she felt relieved and went back to the tent to rest. Lin Chujiu lived in thergest and best tent in the army. After putting down the curtains, it almost block all the sounds from outside, so Lin Chujiu slept well that night. When she woke up the next morning, the rain had stopped, but the weather was still cloudy. Lin Chujiu frowned and walked out. Outside the tent, the jinwuwei soldiers were still dutifully guarding there. Lin Chujiu saw that their clothes were still wet and their faces were terrifyingly pale. Not far away, many tents were copsed, and many soldiers were standing outside wearing wet clothes. They have no ce to shelter from the wind. "The disaster is very serious?" Lin Chujiu paused and asked the jinwuwei soldier who was beside her. The jinwuwei soldier responded quickly: "Answering back wangfei, yes¡­ Except for the granary, everyone''s living ce is soaked in water. Even the dry wood for making the fire is also soaked, so we can barely make up the firewood for cooking¡­" Lin Chujiu looked around but didn''t speak, then she turned back to the tent. When she made sure no one was around, Lin Chujiu took out a whole box of cold medicines from the medical system, unpacked the package, and put it into the box. "Come in!" After doing all that, Lin Chujiu called people in, pointed her at the wooden box on the desk, and said, "This is the medicine to prevent fever and cold, you ask someone to boil the water, add a spoonful of medicine to a bowl of water, then give it to the soldiers who have been in the rescuest night." Lin Chujiu also gave a spoon. It was just an ordinary porcin spoon, nothing special. As for the bowl, Lin Chujiu didn''t need to worry about it. The jinwuwei soldier knew that Lin Chujiu was a very powerful doctor, so when he saw these medicines, he had no doubts at all. He said gratefully: "Wangfei is benevolent. On behalf of my colleagues, this subordinate is thanking wangfei for your kindness." After the heavy rain, they stayed in their private tent with wet clothes. But the wind kept blowing, they could easily catch a cold. Many people die every time it happened. But if they can prevent this problem in advance, then it was good. "Take the medicine out first. If it''s not enough, go to the tent where I put the medicine before. There are more there." Lin Chujiu has a tent dedicated to medicine in the army. That tent was also a key protection targetst night, so the medicines were all fine. "Yes, wangfei." The jinwuwei soldier replied energetically. His voice was three points louder than usual. The doctors in the army also prepared medicinal herbs to prevent them from catching colds, but the medicinal herbs they brought were limited. In such heavy rain, even if they decocted all the medicines, it was only enough for a few hundred people. There were thousands of people who soaked in the rain yesterday, their medicine was just a drop in the bucket. Lin Chujiu was different. She has the medical system. A small packet of cold medicine was enough for one or two people to drink. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 689: Disaster and happiness, freedom! (2)

Chapter 689: Disaster and happiness, freedom! (2)

However, ording to the habit of issuing medicine in the military, a box of cold medicine was only enough for five hundred or six hundred people. Lin Chujiu had no way to let everyone in the army drink the medicine. She could only make sure that the front-line soldiers who helped in the heavy rainst night could drink a bowl of medicine. The medicine to be used by hundreds of thousands of troops was not a small amount. She can''t provide it, even if she can, she won''t. After all, how would she exin to everyone where did she take out mountain piles of medicine? To say that she didn''t take them out, no one would believe it. There was nothing wrong with saving people, but Lin Chujiu was a selfish person. She can''t do the selfless dedication. Her premise of saving people was to protect her safety. If her safety cannot be guaranteed, she would rather sit back and watch, rather than risk her life. The medicine that Lin Chujiu took out didn''t need the medical assistant to spend time to boil it. They just need a bowl of hot water. With the assistance of the jinwuwei soldiers, the kitchen servants quickly set up the pot and boiled the water. Then let the people who helped in the rainst night line up to collect water and medicine. Medicine was an important military item. The medicines that Lin Chujiu took out were not ordinary. The jinwuwei soldiers attached great importance to it, so they organized the distribution of medicines to avoid looting incidents. When Lin Chujiu came out, she saw that people were moving slowly, and asionally she could hear jinwuwei soldiers were singing praises to her. "Wangfei didn''t sleepst night, she was preparing medicinal materials for us." "Wangfei has always been concerned about us. Wangfei said that the medicine is limited, so let the people who helped save the grain and medicines in the rainst night drink it first." "Don''t worry, everyone,e one by one, wangfei is still preparing medicinal materials for us. There will be more." "After drinking the medicine, you all go back to work to sweat, chopped some wood, wait for it to dry in the shade, and made a fire, then let your clothes dry." If you do good deeds, people should know, otherwise, how can you buy people''s hearts and make others respect you? Therefore, even knowing that jinwuwei soldiers were exaggerating, Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. She just silently walked to the tent where the medicine was ced, preparing to put some medicine in advance. Of course, the portion should not be too much. Otherwise, others would be suspicious. "Hello, wangfei." "Greetings to wangfei." When the soldiers along the way saw Lin Chujiu, they all stopped and saluted, with a respectful tone and right manner, even more so than before. Lin Chujiu''s status in the army was not low, but now it was much higher. The soldiers in the army respected and admired her from the bottom of their hearts. This respect has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu''s identity, but more about her behavior and her ability. The lieutenant and soldiers admire her from the bottom of their hearts. If there was an opinion poll, it can be seen that the soldiers in the army admire Xiao Tianyao the most, but Lin Chujiu was their favorite. Not because Lin Chujiu was a woman, but because Xiao Tianyao''s cold aura makes people dare not look directly at him or approach him. Even if they spent more time with Xiao Tianyao, they wouldn''t dare to appear within ten meters of Xiao Wangye. However, Lin Chujiu was different. Although she was a princess, she was not arrogant or looked down on them. Although she doesn''t interact with them very much at ordinary times, she looks friendly and approachable. Compared with Xiao Wangye''s aloofness, Lin Chujiu appeared friendly. However, the soldiers only dared to talk about these matters in private and didn''t dare to talk about them in public. What if their prince heard about it? If their prince know that they were talking about their princess in private, it was estimated that he will use the righteousness of training to train them to death¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 690: Probability, bad luck (1)

Chapter 690: Probability, bad luck (1)

Lin Chujiu went to the ce where the medicinal materials were stored by herself. She took out some unnecessary traumatic supplies from the medical system, and then put some medicines to prevent and treat fever and colds in the wooden box. In this way, there will be medicines for fever and colds, but there was no extra box of medical supplies that suddenly popped up. People will not be suspicious. Lin Chujiu summoned the jinwuwei soldier and pointed her finger at the boxes where she just put the medical supplies: "These medicines are for the prevention of fever and cold. When the medicines outside are used up, take these two boxes out." Three boxes were her limit. No matter how much she has left, she can''t take them out. "Yes, wangfei." The box in the tent didn''t change. The jinwuwei soldiers have never opened it before, so naturally, he won''t doubt anything. When Lin Chujiu arranged the matter about the medicinal supplies, she was ready to go back. The barracks were full of men. If it wasn''t necessary to go out, Lin Chujiu would usually stay in the tent honestly, so as not to cause trouble. But just a few meters away, she saw a little medicine boy running towards her breathlessly. When he saw her, he shouted: "Wangfei, wangfei, it''s not good, it''s not good." "Wangfei, the eldest prince, the eldest prince¡­" The little medicine boy was in a hurry, but he couldn''t hold his breath for a while. "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened to the eldest prince?" Lin Chujiu was calm. She didn''t get nervous even though the party involved was Xuanyuan Zhi. Regardless of what, Xuanyuan Zhi was in danger. "Danger, danger. The eldest prince is in danger. Doctor Shi said he couldn''t save him. The eldest prince is dying." "I see, I''ll go take a look." Lin Chujiu nodded to show that she knew, then turned to the jinwuwei soldier who was beside her and said: "Go and get my medicine box." "Yes." Although the jinwuwei soldier was worried about Lin Chujiu, they were used to obeying orders and never dared to doubt their master''s orders. When their prince was not in the army, Lin Chujiu was their big boss. They dared not doubt Lin Chujiu''s order. "You lead the way." Lin Chujiu knew that Xuanyuan Zhi was seriously injured, but she didn''t know where he was staying, so she could only let the little medicine boy lead the way. "Wangfei, this way." Seeing Lin Chujiu was calm, the little medicine boy also calmed down. He even thought in his heart that with their princess''s presence here, they don''t have to worry at all. Their princess was so powerful, she can definitely save the eldest prince. The more the little medicine boy thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. He walked calmly, which waspletely different from how he walked earlier. On the way, Lin Chujiu asked him something, and he could express it clearly, but¡­ still a little nervous. The ce where Lin Chujiu was staying was a little far from the ce where Xuanyuan Zhi was ced. Lin Chujiu and the little medicine boy walked fast, but it took them almost an hour to arrive. From the distance, they saw another medicine boy carrying water with blood and hot water in and out. And as soon as they got closer, they smelled a strong medicinal smell. "Wangfei." "Wangfei is here, wangfei is here." As soon as Lin Chujiu walked in, everyone stopped their work and saluted her. Even Doctor Shi, who was treating Xuanyuan Zhi, stopped what he was doing and ran to Lin Chujiu. Wang¡­¡­" "Don''t be too polite." Lin Chujiu interrupted before he could finish speaking, "Doctor Shi, how is the eldest prince?" When Lin Chujiu asked the question, she had already walked to Xuanyuan Zhi''s side. The poison on his body haven''t been solved, so Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was blue, and his body was red because of a serious injury. The back of his head was injured, so the hair on his head was all shaved. He looked very embarrassed, his demeanor and momentum as an Imperial Eldest Prince haspletely disappeared. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 690: Probability, bad luck (2)

Chapter 690: Probability, bad luck (2)

"The wound on the back of the eldest prince''s head is red, swelling and festering. I didn''t dare to move. I only stopped the bleeding and gave him some medicine. In addition, the eldest prince has been having a high fever. I let people prepare him the medicine, but the effect is not good. The eldest prince''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. He is about to die." Doctor Shi said with a cold sweat. In front of Lin Chujiu, Doctor Shi didn''t dare to hide anything and reported honestly. "I see." Lin Chujiu simply nodded her head. She didn''t express any opinion but stepped forward to check for herself. Out of upational habits, Lin Chujiu took a look in her pocket before the examination, trying to find a pair of medical gloves. But of course, she didn''t find anything, so she could only wipe her hands on her clothes angrily, and then¡­ ¡­ That was it! Fortunately, Lin Chujiu has a medical system, so she doesn''t need to touch the wound in person. She has no cleanliness addiction, but she will have to wash her hands repeatedly to feel at ease. The diagnosis results of the medical system were simr to what Doctor Shi said. There were only two more added. One was that Xuanyuan Zhi lost too much blood, and the other one was the most important point. There was a foreign object in Xuanyuan Zhi''s head that looked like a piece of iron. It was only the size of a fingernail inserted into Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, and there seemed to be rust on this piece of iron. "He really¡­ have a good fate." If he didn''t meet her, Xuanyuan Zhi could only wait to die. Ordinary doctors don''t have special equipment, so they won''t be able to find that a foreign object has been inserted into Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain. If the real cause cannot be found, not only doctors will miss the best time for treatment, but they will provide the wrong treatment. "Wangfei, can the eldest prince be saved?" Doctor Shi asked expectantly when he heard Lin Chujiu''s words. "I''m not sure yet, but it''s not a big problem. Get someone to prepare and give him a clean and dry tent. This ce is not suitable for the injured to stay." Lin Chujiu retracted her hand and looked around the tent. She didn''t see a cloth to wipe her hands, so she reached out and asked Doctor Shi for it: "Bring me a clean handkerchief." "Handkerchief? This¡­ is it alright if it''s made of gauze?" Doctor Shi was a rough man, so where would he bring something as a delicate cloth like a handkerchief? "Okay, bring it here." Lin Chujiu was not picky, she picked up the gauze and wiped her hands finely. When Doctor Shi saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: It''s really¡­ It''s not that I don''t do this, but wangye and wangfei are different. After carefully wiping her hands clean, Lin Chujiu stepped aside so that Doctor Shi could arrange for someone to carry Xuanyuan Zhi away. As for where to find a clean tent, this was not something Lin Chujiu has to worry about. If she has to do everything by herself, what was the point of her being a princess, right? Before Doctor Shi could find a ce to put Xuanyuan Zhi, the jinwuwei soldier came with Lin Chujiu''s medicine box. Lin Chujiu took it, opened it, and found that there was a blood-drawing tool in it. She nodded with satisfaction, then asked the jinwuwei soldier to find a few strong people who were not soaked in the rain yesterday. She wanted to draw blood. As for the blood test? This was not necessary. She will draw the blood of four to five people and then test it, pick out the suitable ones, and put the unsuitable ones into the blood bank of the medical system. In terms of probability, as long as Xuanyuan Zhi doesn''t have panda''s blood, at least one or two of the five people''s blood will bepatible with him. Of course, she doesn''t rule out that among the four or five people she drew blood, none of the blood will match Xuanyuan Zhi. However, if she has bad luck, she would recognize it! Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 691: Be prepared, obedience (1)

Chapter 691: Be prepared, obedience (1)

There were not many things in the army, just a lot of people. The jinwuwei soldier quickly brought the people that Lin Chujiu wanted, and not only one but ten, so that Lin Chujiu could choose easily. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have too many requirements for these people, as long as they were healthy and not sick in the past three months. These ten people were specially selected by the jinwuwei soldier, so everyone met the requirements. In line with the ideal amount, Lin Chujiu kept all ten people, and each of them drew 20 of blood. It can be said that these men will have no problem donating 40 of blood, but¡­ ¡­ Although the army can eat enough, their crews were not good enough, so their nutrition cannot keep up. If she draws 40 of blood, these people will inevitably be weak for a long time. After the blood was drawn, Lin Chujiu told the jinwuwei soldier to let the kitchen cook a pot of broth for these ten people, and the materials needed would be provided by her. Her food in the army was on the same level as Xiao Tianyao. There were meat and other things included in every meal. Although it wasn''t much, there will be no problem if she shared a portion of her food for these ten people to eat. When the ten people heard Lin Chujiu''s words, they shook their heads again and again: "Wangfei, there is no need for that." They were happy if they could help their princess. How could they take her meal? "This is what you deserve. If you still want to refuse, then¡­ well, this is an order, did you hear it?" She was busy doing blood tests, so she didn''t have time to talk to them. "Yes, wangfei." The ten people still felt embarrassed. Their faces flushed red, but they didn''t dare to refuse anymore. The duty of soldiers was to obey, they just have to follow orders. After getting the blood and sending the people away, Lin Chujiu immediately went to the stone room where Xuanyuan Zhi was taken. She looked around and was quite satisfied with the situation at the scene. The jinwuwei soldier thought of the stone prison when he couldn''t find a tent that met Lin Chujiu''s requirements. To satisfy Lin Chujiu, the jinwuwei soldier also deliberately boiled water and cleaned the stone prison. Now, although it was dark and cold inside, the environment was better than the dark and wet tent. At least Lin Chujiu is very satisfied. However, Lin Chujiu was only satisfied with the environment. Lin Chujiu was not satisfied with the lighting inside. It was too dark inside. No need to mention doing surgery, if people stay for a long time in this ce, they will feel depressed and ufortable. "Bring a torch here." Lin Chujiu wanted to light a candle, but thinking of the bean-sized light of the candle, she decided to change it. "Yes." The jinwuwei soldier turned around and walked out, while Lin Chujiu went to the side to wash her hands, then took out the surgical gown and gloves from the medicine box and put them on. When everything was ready, Lin Chujiu used a needle to draw Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood, wrote a small mark on it, and then used a blood type test strip to test Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood type. It was fortunate that Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t have a rare blood type like a panda. He only has ordinary type B blood. After confirming Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood type, Lin Chujiu set out to check the blood types of the ten people. Who knows if it was Lin Chujiu''s luck, out of ten people she drew blood, five of them were of type B blood, four were of type O blood, and one was of type A blood. There was no AB blood type. In this case, Lin Chujiu has 1,000s of blood type B in her hands, so she doesn''t have to worry about running out of blood. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 691: Be prepared, obedience (2)

Chapter 691: Be prepared, obedience (2)

Afterbeling the blood bags, Lin Chujiu separated the blood bags that were needed from the ones that were not needed. After waiting for a few minutes, the jinwuwei soldier came over with a torch. ording to Lin Chujiu''s request, torches were lit all around the ce. The stone room instantly lit up, and the temperature was much higher. "It''s alright, you all go out and guard outside. No one is allowed toe without my order, even wangye. Do you understand?" Lin Chujiu emphasized thest sentence very hard. As long as he was not a fool, he will understand her meaning. The jinwuwei soldier''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t hesitate to nod his head. He didn''t need Lin Chujiu to repeat her words, he turned around and guarded out. After the jinwuwei soldier went out, Lin Chujiu took a piece of ck cloth and blocked the only window, then began to treat Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi had a foreign object in the back of his head. He needed a craniotomy to remove that foreign object. During the previous inspection, Lin Chujiu knew the size and location of the foreign object. During the blood test, Lin Chujiu had already thought of a surgical n. After giving Xuanyuanzhi anesthesia, Lin Chujiu gave Xuanyuan Zhi blood and nutrient solution so that he would have enough physical strength to survive the operation. She didn''t want Xuanyuan Zhi to die due to various idents before the operation was over. While the anesthesia hasn''t taken effect, Lin Chujiu was not idle. She started to prepare the equipment and medicines needed for the operation, and soon the table was full. Fortunately, there was no one in the stone room. Otherwise, seeing Lin Chujiu taking so many things out of thin air, most of them would treat her as a monster. The equipment and drugs were ready, but the anesthesia had not yet taken effect, so Lin Chujiu had to wait while thinking about the operation process, possible problems during the operation, and her countermeasures from time to time¡­ ¡­ This was not the first time for Lin Chujiu to perform a craniotomy operation, but this was her first time to do it alone. She was a little nervous. "Oh, it''s really hard to have no surgical assistant." One person has to do several jobs and if she loses her focus during the operation, the whole operation may fail. The price of the failed operation was that Xuanyuan Zhi will die on the operating table and in her hands. Thinking about it this way, Lin Chujiu felt even more pressured. She even felt that she was too impulsive to save Xuanyuan Zhi. If the operation doesn''t go well, wouldn''t she be the murderer of Xuanyuanzhi, the sinner of Eastern Country? "Uh¡­ I don''t know if it''s toote to give up now." Lin Chujiu gave Xuanyuan Zhi a sad look. Her eyes were full of struggle. She was a selfish person. At that time, she chose to study medicine not to cure diseases and save people, but because the doctor''s sry was high. She happened to be good at studying, so she went to medical school. However, no matter how selfish she was, she was still human. Even if she has the ability, she still can''t watch a fresh life drain from her hands. Not to mention, Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation can be cured by her. If she gives up, then Xuanyuan Zhi will surely die. And if Xuanyuanzhi died in the army, the Central Empire would not let them go. There would be a fierce battle at that time, and she will be branded as a sinner. "It''s annoying. I hate people with good backgrounds. It''s obvious that I refuse to give you medical treatment, but because of the forces behind you, I''m constrained." Thinking of the people and things she met in the hospital in her previous life, Lin Chujiu was even more irritable. Such a state was not suitable to do surgery¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 692: The sky, the influence of the princess is terrible (1)

Chapter 692: The sky, the influence of the princess is terrible (1)

A doctor was different from any other profession. Many patients cannot wait. A bad mood cannot be the reason for them to refuse to treat the patient; nor can it be the reason for the failure of the operation. In order not to make mistakes at work, every doctor has a way to adjust their mood, and Lin Chujiu was no exception. No matter how bad her mood was, she can adjust her mood in the shortest possible time, adjust her mentality, and treat patients in the best condition. Lin Chujiu realized that her mentality was wrong, so she immediately put down her work, turned around, and walked out. Her adjustment method was to walk in circles. Go around in circles, until she calms down. Under normal circumstances, Lin Chujiu could calm down after walking a dozen or twentyps. This time was no exception. Lin Chujiu walked around outside for twelveps and calmed down, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as she finished walking, she found herself surrounded by people. Fortunately, there were not many onlookers, only a dozen or so, and when these people met her gaze, they ran away with a guilty conscience, not giving her a chance to speak at all. Lin Chujiu stood there and nced at up the sky silently. The sky was still so gloomy, but her mood was much better, and she can perform the operation on Xuanyuan Zhi calmly. As for whether the operation will be a sess or a failure, Lin Chujiu was no longer under pressure. Her medical skills were world-ss. If she can''t heal Xuanyuan Zhi, it means that Xuanyuan Zhi was destined to die. Without her, Xuanyuan Zhi would die early, and the eastern country would not be able to escape the battle with the central empire. After looking for about half a minute, Lin Chujiu''s mood hadpletely settled down. When she was about to return to the stone prison, she turned her head and found that not far behind her, many soldiers were looking up at the sky. Even the jinwuwei soldiers guarding the stone prison were also looking up at the sky. "What''s up in the sky?" Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, then looked up again, but apart from the gray sky, there was nothing there. "What''s in the sky?" Lin Chujiu took two steps forward and asked the jinwuwei soldier who was standing by the door. "Ah?" Jin Wuwei was ¡®studying'' the sky and was stunned when he heard Lin Chujiu''s words. Lin Chujiu patiently asked again. The jinwuwei soldier was just dumbfounded and didn''t know how to answer. Didn''t their princess keep looking at the sky? Why does the princess still ask them? Lin Chujiu saw the other side''s face nk and puzzled: "Don''t you know? Then what are you looking at?" "I, I¡­" The jinwuwei soldier wanted to cry without tears. Can he tell the princess that he stared at it because she was looking at it? "What about them? What are they looking at?" Lin Chujiu pointed behind her. There were at least a thousand people there, looking up at the sky one by one with a serious look. "No, no, I don''t know." The jinwuwei soldier wanted to cry right now. Everyone saw their princess looking at the sky, so they followed. But their princess was now asking them why they were looking. How would they answer this? He also wanted to ask the princess, what was up there in the sky. "Oh¡­" Lin Chujiu wasn''t so curious. After asking twice without an answer, she stopped asking: "I''ll go back inside, remember my words, no one is allowed toe in without my order. Even wangye is no exception." "Yes." This time, the jinwuwei soldier felt refreshing. *Squeak* Lin Chujiu pushed open the door and locked the door. The people behind her, except for the jinwuwei soldier who was guarding, still raised their heads and stared at the sky. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 692: The sky, the influence of the princess is terrible (2)

Chapter 692: The sky, the influence of the princess is terrible (2)

When Xiao Tianyao, Mo Qingfeng, and Liu Bai came back, they saw a long line of people in front of the stone prison. Those soldiers, regardless of their status or position, were all standing there, looking up at the sky one by one, and there were even more people joining in. "What are they doing?" Liu Bai looked up at the sky and looked puzzled, "What''s in the sky?" "I don''t see anything." Mo Qingfeng also looked up and was puzzled. Xiao Tianyao also paused, nced at the sky, and found no abnormality, then continued forward, and said at the same time: "Go ask, what are they looking at." There must be a reason for so many people looking up at the sky at the same time. "Yes." Liu Bai''s figure shed, and went to the back of the team, patted thest person, and asked: "What are you looking at?" "Ah? I don''t know. I just see they''re all watching." The soldier answered instinctively. When he saw that the person asking the question was Liu Bai, he was startled and hurriedly saluted, but was interrupted by Liu Bai: "No need to be polite." Leaping over the soldiers, Liu Bai continued to ask questions, but the answers he got were all the same: "I don''t know either, I see they''re all watching." He asked the person at the front, but he didn''t get a different answer, which made Liu Bai even more depressed. The soldier standing at the front replied: "Wangfei walked around here for twelveps before, and then she stared at the sky for a long time. I guess wangfei must have seen something, so I followed. But I didn''t see anything, is it because I didn''t walk twelveps?" Hearing this answer, Liu Bai''s head was full of ck lines. Everyone didn''t know what they were looking at, but all of them looked at the sky like a fool, it was really¡­ stupid. And when he thought that he was also stupid for looking at the sky for a long time, Liu Bai felt even more depressed. However, what the soldier said also made sense. Their princess stared at the sky, what did she see? "Where is wangfei right now?" Liu Bai felt itchy, but he also knew that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to see him. He wanted to know the answer, so he could only ask Mo Qingfeng for help. "Inside." The little soldier pointed to the stone prison. Liu Bai walked over quickly, but was stopped by the jinwuwei soldiers guarding both sides: "Wangfei has an order, no one is allowed to enter." When Liu Bai heard this, he silently took a step back and asked, "What is wangfei doing inside?" Since Lin Chujiu rescued Liu Baist time, Liu Bai''s attitude towards Lin Chujiu has changed. Although he was still not as respectful to Xiao Tianyao, he doesn''t treat Lin Chujiu as badly as before. "The eldest prince of the central empire is critically ill. Wangfei is treating him inside." The jinwuwei soldier didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it. "What? Wangfei is treating the eldest prince?" When Liu Bai heard this, his tone suddenly increased. The jinwuwei soldier was startled, his face paled: "Young Master Liu, yes, is there a problem?" Could it be that their princess was a spy? Is she going to kill the eldest prince? "Of course, there is a problem, and it''s very big. How did you protect wangfei? Don''t you know that she hasn''t recovered from her serious illness? Under such circumstances, you asked wangfei to treat the eldest prince? In case, she was tired and died, can you afford to pay the consequences?" Liu Bai red at the jinwuwei soldier, but he didn''t dare to break into the door. He could only turn around to find Xiao Tianyao, hoping that Xiao Tianyao could bring Lin Chujiu out so that she wouldn''t get tired¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 693: Trouble, one mistake (1)

Chapter 693: Trouble, one mistake (1)

Xiao Tianyao returned to the main camp but didn''t see Lin Chujiu. He knew that Lin Chujiu must have found something to do for herself. Therefore, Xiao Tianyao was not at all surprised when he heard Liu Bai''s report, that woman was a master who can''t be idle. "Let everyone scattered." Xiao Tianyao didn''t go out to take Lin Chujiu back as Liu Bai thought. However, he let Liu Bai surround the outside, and let all the soldiers who were foolishly watching the sky evacuate. "Yes, Your Highness." Liu Bai bowed his head, and seeing that Xiao Tianyao had no other orders, he reminded again: "Wangye, Doctor Zhu said that wangfei is very weak, and the eldest prince is in a very serious condition." His other meaning was that their princess was not in good condition and was not suitable to treat Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi was in a serious condition, even if their princess can support her body to give Xuanyuan Zhi treatment, she may not seed in treating him. Humans were very strange creatures. If Lin Chujiu didn''t treat Xuanyuan Zhi in the first ce, then Xuanyuan Zhi''s death wouldn''t have any connection with Lin Chujiu, but once Lin Chujiu take charge of treating him, but failed, then¡­ ¡­ No one would think that Xuanyuan Zhi died because he was seriously injured. They would only think that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills were not good, so he failed to cure him and indirectly killed Xuanyuan Zhi. Liu Bai said this in front of Xiao Tianyao, naturally hoping that Xiao Tianyao would take action and pull Lin Chujiu out of this mess. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu would be involved in Xuanyuan Zhi''s death and she would be in trouble in the future. Xiao Tianyao understood Liu Bai''s intention, but so what? His woman can do whatever she wants. Even if the trouble continued, it was his business. Even after finished speaking for a long time, Xiao Tianyao didn''t even raise his head, his eyes kept falling on the letter in his hand. Liu Bai resigned helplessly when he saw this. When he came to the stone prison again, he dismissed the people and stood outside with the Jinwuwei soldiers. However, instead of guarding, he was in deep thoughts. He was thinking that if Xuanyuan Zhi died, how would he get Lin Chujiu out of this ce? This was a mental problem, and it was a problem beyond Liu Bai''s ability. Liu Bai stood outside and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''te up with a solution. He wanted to ask Mo Qingfeng several times, but he was worried that as soon as he left, Lin Chujiu wille out of the stone prison and announced that Xuanyuan Zhi was dead, then he will miss the best time to give an exnation. "It''s really irritating." The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t think of a good solution. Liu Bai grabbed his hair irritably: "Why can''t wangfei just stay on the side. Every time there is a big event, she''s not afraid to poke herself in it and cause trouble." While Liu Bai wasining about Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu was performing a craniotomy on Xuanyuan Zhi. At this time, she was halfway through the operation. Lin Chujiu has removed the posterior skull and peeled off the meninges, and was looking for the broken iron pieces stuck in Xuanyuanzhi''s brain. The broken iron piece was not difficult to find. The medical system had already taken a CT scan of Xuanyuan Zhi before. Lin Chujiu knew where the broken iron piece was, but¡­ ¡­ It was easy to find but difficult to take out. The broken iron piece was stuck in the cranial nerves. The cranial nerves can''t get damaged while being taken out. So this was definitely a delicate job. "Huh¡­" Seeing the location of the broken iron piece, Lin Chujiu let out a sigh of relief and slightly raised her head to prevent the beads of sweat from falling on her forehead. There was no surgical assistant and no medical staff. Everything must be done by herself. Lin Chujiu was in a hurry, so she sweated a lot. The beads of sweat on her forehead fell down her cheeks, and there were also beads of sweat on her eyshes. Lin Chujiu blinked a few times so as not to block her vision and affect the operation just because of a few beads of sweat. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 693: Trouble, one mistake (2)

Chapter 693: Trouble, one mistake (2)

At this time, the operation had reached a critical moment. Lin Chujiu was in very good condition. She couldn''t stop and doesn''t want to stop. After taking a deep breath and slightly relieving her tense emotions and muscles, Lin Chujiu once again re-engaged herself in high-intensity work. The iron piece was stuck in the cranial nerve, whether it can be taken out without damaging the cranial nerve depends on the doctor''s medical skills and experience. In terms of experience, Lin Chujiu was a littlecking, but in terms of medical skills, few people can match her. Her hands were born to hold knives. She can kill or save people. The knife in her hands was like living. She seems to be able to control the knife and let the knife in her hand go with her heart. Even if she was reborn in this world, she brought this ability. Although the original owner''s hands were not as wless as her previous hands, they were almost the same, and more capable than ordinary people. With such a pair of hands that were naturally suitable for holding a knife, Lin Chujiu''s sess rate was at least 10% higher than others in the same operation. In surgery, this achievement was often the threshold that determines life and death. At some point, she has the ability to bring the dead back to life. If it weren''t for the ipetence of ordinary people, she wouldn''t be able to make a name for herself in the medical field at a young age and have a certain social status. After wearing the microscope sses, Lin Chujiu picked up the smallest scalpel, cut a very small incision that was invisible to the naked eye, and then¡­ changed the tweezers, carefully avoiding the cranial nerve and probe in, mped the small iron piece, and take it out with very slow movements. Surgery was not only a delicate operation but also an art. If anyone was watching at this moment, they will find that Lin Chujiu, who was standing in front of the operating table, bowing her head, and taking the iron piece seriously, was extremely beautiful. Especially her movements, which were even more breathtaking. People will definitely forget to breathe. They will be afraid that if they breathe, they will disturb her and destroy this beauty. There was only a distance the size of a fingernail left. When ordinary people see the iron inside, they will never believe that someone can take that thing out without destroying any tissue, but¡­ Lin Chujiu did it! She did it! With the use of the thinnest tweezers, she mped the iron piece, pulled it out little by little, and then stopped one millimeter away from the cranial nerve. If someone was watching, they would definitely express their opinions, saying that Lin Chujiu had no way to take out the iron without damage. Indeed, Lin Chujiu can''t do it, and she doesn''t need to do it, because she has a better choice! While the iron piece was there, Lin Chujiu''s left hand moved! Lin Chujiu also held a small pair of tweezers in her left hand. When her right hand could not move, her left hand took the iron piece from another angle and took it out¡­ ¡­ Without an assistant, she will be her own assistant. If the right hand can''t do everything, then her left hand will do the work. Her left and right hand can hold a scalpel the same way in her previous life. However, this body cannot, so when she got into this world, her left hand was as not as flexible as before. Well, at least not as flexible as her right hand. Fortunately, she has been training for a period of time. Although her left hand hasn''t reached her previous state, it can assist her right hand during surgery. In the absence of a surgical assistant, her left hand was more useful. For example, now, if there was no left hand to help, she can''t take out the iron te at all. *ng* The iron piece fell on the stainless steel tray and made a clear sound. This sound also represents one thing. After looking for it, it was¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 694: Sleepy, cant hold on (1)

Chapter 694: Sleepy, cant hold on (1)

The operation was sessful! No! At this time, it was a little early to say that the operation was sessful. After all, Lin Chujiu hadn''t debridement and sutured the wound. However, after sessfully removing the broken iron piece from Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain, it can be said that the operation has beenpleted by 90%, or even higher because Lin Chujiu not only did the most difficult part but also did it perfectly. After taking out the broken iron piece, Lin Chujiu let out a long sigh of relief. It was the first time to perform craniotomy alone, and it was done so beautifully. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied and believed that she would be able to do better in the future. After being busy for nearly two hours, her hands have been dealing with minor wounds. It was inevitable that Lin Chujiu''s arms will start to get numb, but she was in excellent condition now and her spirit was very high. She can persevere from this suffering. Lin Chujiu dealt with the wound, restored the meninges, and skulls one by one. This was not too difficult, but she must be very careful. No one else could do this job aside from her. Doctors who leave something like gauze, bandages, cotton balls, or even scissors in a patient''s body will never go far. After treating the wound, Lin Chujiu wrapped ayer of anti-collision bandage on Xuanyuanzhi''s head to prevent him from injuring his head again. At this point, it can be said that the operation has beenpleted. As for whether there will be side effects or seque, this was not something that can be controlled now. The blood bag and the infusion bottle, Lin Chujiu changed them once during the operation, and now there were still half of them, so they can be ignored for the time being. Lin Chujiu used the medical system again to check Xuanyuan Zhi''s vital signs. After confirming that there was no abnormality, Lin Chujiu quickly put away the surgical equipment. To do a craniotomy, you need to open the back of the skull. This process requires a chainsaw and an electric drill. Of course, not the chainsaws and drills that people see in ordinary times, but special medical equipment. To turn on the drill and chainsaw, she needed a small generator. These were things that cannot be seen. Before the operation, Lin Chujiu couldn''t put them away. Now that the operation was over, Lin Chujiu put back the equipment immediately. After packing all the equipment, Lin Chujiu injected Xuanyuan Zhi with an antidote to clean up the residual poison in his body. Xuanyuan Zhi suffered from food poisoning. She doesn''t know if it was Imperial Doctor Zhu or Doctor Shi, but the effect of the antidote they gave to him was also very good. After Lin Chujiu was done, there was not much left in the drip bottle, and the blood in the blood bag was empty. Lin Chujiu didn''t even have time to breathe and rushed over to pull the needle to Xuanyuan Zhi. After pulling out the needle, Lin Chujiu cleaned the operating table again. Except for the blood-stained gauze, other things that would arouse suspicion were put thrown into the box and put back into the medical system. To prevent Xuanyuan Zhi from waking up and suffering from severe pain because of the surgery, Lin Chujiu gave him pain killers, and then patiently adjusted the position for him. Lin Chujiu didn''t know that Xuanyuan Zhi, who should have woken up two hourster, woke up when she injected the painkiller, but he was not fully awake yet at this time. His body was also very weak, so he spent a long time before he could barely open his eyes. He then vaguely saw Lin Chujiu who was busy walking back and forth under the candlelight. Lin Chujiu? Xuanyuan Zhi opened his lips, but he couldn''t make a sound, and he couldn''t keep his eyelids open. Lin Chujiu turned around and saw Xuanyuanzhi''s chapped lips. She turned her head, picked up the water on the table, dipped the cotton swab in the water, and wiped it on Xuanyuan Zhi''s lips. Xuanyuan Zhi was thirsty at this time. Although there was only a drop of water, Xuanyuan Zhi still sucked desperately, but Lin Chujiu only wet his lips and didn¡¯t let him drink water. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 694: Sleepy, cant hold on (2)

Chapter 694: Sleepy, cant hold on (2)

"In your current state, you shouldn''t drink more water." Lin Chujiu said but realized that Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t hear it at all. She couldn''t help butugh: "I''m used to where there are a bunch of people in the operating room, but suddenly I''m alone, it makes me feel lonely." There wasn''t even a single person she can share her achievements with. Lin Chujiu turned around, put down the water ss on the table, and started dispensing medicine to Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi opened his eyes again, but this time he could only see Lin Chujiu''s busy back. What on earth is Lin Chujiu doing? Does she want to kill me? Xuanyuan Zhi stared at Lin Chujiu''s figure full of doubts. He couldn''t help but have many questions in his mind. He had no strength. He didn''t know what trick she did. He couldn''t move his entire body, but his mind was still clear. Seeing how busy Lin Chujiu was, it didn''t seem like she was going to kill him. It can be said that he was now like a fish to be ughtered. Lin Chujiu wants his life, so there was no need to struggle. But if Lin Chujiu didn''t want his life, why trap him? After thinking about it for a long time, Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t think of an answer. Hisst memory before waking up was the back of his head hitting the iron block, and then he fell into aa and lost consciousness. asionally a few pictures shed in his mind, but he doesn''t know whether it was reality or a dream. Because he couldn''t understand, Xuanyuan Zhi stopped thinking about it. Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. He can''t do anything in his current situation. He can watch what Lin Chujiu was doing. To prevent people from finding out that he was awake, Xuanyuan Zhi closed his eyes again and pretended to be in aa. But in fact, he was aware of everything that was happening in the outside world at this moment. Lin Chujiu prepared the medicine Xuanyuan Zhi needed and removed all the outer packaging before she went to the door to open it. When the door was opened, a ray of light stabbed Lin Chujiu''s eyes and forced her to close her eyes. Lin Chujiu quickly raised her hand to block it. It turned out that the sun has already set high. Lin Chujiu, who was standing in the backlight, was surrounded by a circle of light dust. She was standing at the door in white clothes which made her look like an immortal shrouded with holy light. Outside the door, the jinwuwei soldier and Liu Bai were stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and asked: "Wangfei, is the eldest prince all right?" "Wangfei, are you alright?" Liu Bai asked another question. Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately but waited until she adapted to the light outside, and then said: "The eldest prince is fine, he will wake up in two hours at thetest. Let two little medicine boys take care of him closely. If there is an emergency, find me immediately." "The eldest prince is alright? It''s great. I knew that wangfei can do it. Wangfei is a living immortal fairy." The jinwuwei soldier has been trying to get closer to Xiao Tianyao but was moody and indifferent. But now, he can''t hold back, he was very happy that he yelled. Even Liu Bai breathed a long sigh of relief, but before Liu Bai could be happy, he realized that Lin Chujiu''s situation was not right. "Wangfei, are you alright?" Liu Bai had been paying attention to Lin Chujiu''s situation, so he asked nervously when he saw Lin Chujiu staggering. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. She stretched out her hand to hold on to something, but she felt like stepping on a pile of cotton. Her hands couldn''t feel anything where she could borrow strength, and her legs became useless. She didn''t feel tired during the operation, but after the operation, Lin Chujiu felt exhausted. Her body was still in a bad condition. The craniotomy was not only high-intensiveborious but also physically demanding. She seems to have a little energy¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu''s eyes turned dark, her body swayed, and she fell¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 695: Stupid, not happy (1)

Chapter 695: Stupid, not happy (1)

Without warning, Lin Chujiu fell headfirst! "Wangfei!" The jinwuwei soldier was taken aback and rushed forward to hug Lin Chujiu, but someone was one step faster than him. "Wangfei, are you alright?" The person that hugged Lin Chujiu was Liu Bai. If it wasn''t for Liu Bai''s quick reaction, Lin Chujiu would fall to the ground. "Wangfei has passed out." The jinwuwei soldier came closer. Lin Chujiu didn''t respond after calling several times, so he boldly guessed. "Go and call the doctor, I''ll take wangfei to the tent." Liu Bai picked up Lin Chujiu and walked toward the main tent. "Liu¡­" The jinwuwei soldier wanted to tell Liu Bai to find a stretcher, otherwise, their prince will be angry when he sees him holding their princess, but¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai''s speed was too fast, the jinwuwei soldier haven''t said a word, and Liu Bai disappeared with Lin Chujiu in his arms. "Well, a dead man doesn''t die. Young Master Liu, I have tried my best." The jinwuwei soldier sighed and turned to find Doctor Shi. Aside from Imperial Doctor Zhu in the army, Doctor Shi''s medical skills were better. Well, only a little better than the rest of the military doctors. No one canpare with Imperial DoctorZhu. Liu Bai hugged Lin Chujiu and ran forward. He was only worried about Lin Chujiu''s safety at the moment. He didn''t think about anything else at all, so when he was stopped by the jinwuwei soldiers outside the main tent, Liu Bai directly turned a blind eye to the people: "Get out of the way, wangfei fainted." "Liu¡­" The jinwuwei soldier, who was guarding outside, could only watch Liu Bai rush in with Lin Chujiu in his arms. He tried to remind Liu Bai that their prince was inside, but he had no chance to say it. How could the movement outside the tent escape Xiao Tianyao''s ears? Liu Bai found out as soon as Xiao Tianyao approached. When Liu Bai said those words, Xiao Tianyao rushed out like a gust of wind and lifted his feet¡­ ¡­ *Boom* Liu Bai was kicked in his abdomen and fly backward. Lin Chujiu, who was in his hand, was thrown out by him due to inertia, Liu Bai was shocked, "Wang¡­" As soon as he shouted a word, he saw Xiao Tianyao catch Lin Chujiu, Liu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and then he fall straight to the ground with a loud noise. Even the jinwuwei soldier on the side screamed for him. However, Liu Bai seemed to be unaffected. He got up from the ground, and staggered to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, is wangfei alright?" "Hmph¡­" Xiao Tianyao red at Liu Bai coldly, then turned around and walked into the camp with Lin Chujiu in his arms. "Your Highness?" Liu Bai stood there dumbfounded. Their prince seemed to be unhappy. Could it be that there was something wrong with the batch of ck iron ores? Liu Bai was worried, so regardless of his injuries, he quickly followed in, but the jinwuwei soldier stopped him before he took two steps: "Young Master Liu Bai, please stay." If they don''t stop him, they could only wait to be cleaned up. "Did something happen, wangye seems to be in a bad mood?" After all, it was Xiao Tianyao''s tent, Liu Bai didn''t dare to break in and asked tentatively. "After Lord Liubai left, no one came to look for wangye. Wangye was in a bad mood, perhaps it was rted to the fainting of the princess." The jinwuwei soldier thought carefully before replying. Can he tell Liu Bai that their prince was in a bad mood, most likely because their prince saw him running around the barracks with their princess in his arms as if he was hugging his wife? Young Master Liu Bai, when you brought wangfei over, didn''t you think that she was wangye''s wife? He can carry their princess over on a stretcher, or let their princess lie down on the ground and find their prince. Why did he carry her by himself? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 695: Stupid, not happy (2)

Chapter 695: Stupid, not happy (2)

Doesn''t he know that there was a difference between men and women? The jinwuwei soldier had so many words in his stomach that he wanted to vomit, but when he saw the confused look on Liu Bai''s face as if he didn''t know why their prince was angry, he couldn''t say a word. Up to now, Liu Bai hasn''t figured out that it was he who made their prince unhappy. What else could he do? "Young Master Liu Bai, you are injured, why don''t you go to see the doctor first? Wangye is here, wangfei will be fine." Seeing Liu Bai standing motionless, the jinwuwei soldier kindly persuaded, in fear that their prince would be angry if he saw him. "Well, I''ll go first." Liu Bai was silent for a moment, then nodded his head solemnly. With their prince here, their princess will be fine, it was useless for him to stay here. "Young Master Liu Bai, walk slowly." The jinwuwei soldier sent Liu Bai away with a cheerful look, wishing he could y two firecrackers to celebrate. Liu Bai was gone, so when their prince came out without seeing anyone, he should be in a better mood, right? As everyone knows, when their prince was in a bad mood, the unlucky fellows will be them, who serve closely. Not long after Liu Bai left, Doctor Shi was dragged over by the jinwuwei soldier. Yes, it was dragged. Doctor Shi was about the same age as Imperial Doctor Zhu, but he was not as energetic as him. He usually walks slowly, how can he keep up with the speed of the jinwuwei soldier? The jinwuwei soldier thought he was walking too slowly and was afraid of dying Lin Chujiu''s illness, so he directly held his arm and dragged the person over halfway. "The doctor is here, the doctor is here." The jinwuwei soldier didn''t dare to catch his breath and dragged Doctor Shi to the door of the tent before letting go. As soon as he let go, Doctor Shi, who lost his support, fell to the ground. "Doctor Shi, are you alright?" The jinwuwei soldier was startled and hurriedly pulled him up. "I, I¡­" Doctor Shi was so tired that he was panting heavily. He wanted to say that he was fine, but he couldn''t say anything. "Doctor Shi, don''t worry, speak slowly if you have something to say, you won''t get into trouble." The jinwuwei soldier was startled and quicklyforted Doctor Shi. After a while, Doctor Shi calmed down. But as soon as he calm down, he pointed his finger at the jinwuwei soldier and cursed: "You bastards, you are in a hurry to reincarnate." If he was tall enough, he wanted to p this man on his head. A group of pigs, he was so old but dragged him like that. If something went wrong along the way, then won''t he give him trouble? "Isn''t it because we were worried about wangfei? Doctor Shi, are you alright?" When Doctor Shi lost his temper, several guards were also afraid. In the army, you can''t offend the doctors. Otherwise, if you go to him when you get sick or injured, you will die miserably. It was not that the military doctor doesn''t give treatment, or shows them a face, but gives them the most bitter medicine, and then pokes their wounds, which can kill people. "I know you are in a hurry, but if something bad happens to me on the road, who will go to see wangfei?" Doctor Shi took a breath and said the two jinwuwei soldiers. The two knew they were wrong, so they didn''t dare to fight back, and let Doctor Shi scold them. After staying in the army for a long time, let alone a doctor, even a weak schr will be violent. They have no choice, after staying with such a group of soldiers every day, no matter how good their temper and self-cultivation were, they will be exhausted¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 696: Wangye, scoundrel (1)

Chapter 696: Wangye, scoundrel (1)

While Doctor Shi was outside the tent, he beat up the soldiers not only because he was angry, but also because they were ignorant and dragged him like an animal. What was more, he was nervous. Doctor Shi was the most ordinary doctor in the army. Because Imperial Doctor Zhu, a capable doctor was here, he usually only treats soldiers with simple injuries, or with cold and fever. Before yesterday, Doctor Shi had never treated anyone above the rank of vice admiral. Yesterday, it was the first time he had treated a member of the royal family. And this was also under Imperial Doctor Zhu''s guidance. He only needed to prepare the medicine. But even if it was just like that, Doctor Shi was also a little nervous. However, today, he was pulled over by the jinwuwei soldiers to treat their princess. Without the guidance of Imperial Doctor Zhu, Doctor Shi was very nervous. Standing outside the tent, his legs trembled, and he didn''t dare to step inside. To ease his anxiety, Doctor Shi bullied the jinwuwei soldiers, hoping that this will give him the courage to face Prince Xiao and their princess, but he didn''t expect that¡­ ¡­ The noise of their fights was so loud that their prince could hear them. Xiao Tianyao was never a person who would condone his subordinates. But when Doctor Shi was beating and scolding the jinwuwei soldiers, Xiao Tianyao''s voice came out from the tent: "Ignoring military discipline, fighting in the army, punish¡­ ¡­ with 30 boards!" "¡­ ¡­" As if time froze, both Doctor Shi and the jinwuwei soldiers froze. After a while, the jinwuwei soldiers responded and knelt on one knee with a loud bang: "Yes, wangye!" There was no exnation, noint as if Xiao Tianyao didn''t order to beat them with a board, but just asked them to turn the soil over. "I, do I also need to be punished with boards?" When Doctor Shi saw the jinwuwei soldiers kneeling, he didn''t dare to remain to stand, he also knelt on his knees. No one answered such a stupid question. Xiao Tianyao directly ordered: "Let the doctore in." What a joke, Lin Chujiu needed a doctor¡­ "Yes, yes, yes." Doctor Shi''s legs were trembling, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak, but he didn''t dare to think of a way to ease it and ran into the camp. The jinwuwei soldiers'' hearts immediately bnced when they saw Doctor Shi''s appearance. Although it was very painful to be beaten with thirty army boards, looking at the situation of Doctor Shi, it can be estimated that he would be even more pitiful than them. Seeing that someone was worse than them, their hearts are bnced. The jinwuwei soldiers calmly handed over Doctor Shi to their colleagues, and then went to the penalty office to execute the penalty. Doctor Shi walked into the tent, his lips were still trembling, and he couldn''t speak clearly, let alone salute. Xiao Tianyao didn''t care about his rudeness, nced coldly, pointed to Lin Chujiu lying on the bed, and said: "What''s wrong with wangfei?" *Plop* When his legs softened, Doctor Shi knelt again, Xiao Tianyao frowned. Doctor Shi just raised his head and saw this, so he was so frightened that he quickly got up and walked to the side of the bed, but his legs softened after taking two steps so he knelt again. This time, Doctor Shi didn''t get up, he continued kneeling while checking Lin Chujiu''s pulse. Who knows if he was too nervous or not, but even after a long time passed, Doctor Shi hasn''te to a conclusion about Lon Chujiu''s condition. Xiao Tianyao frowned when he saw that Doctor Shi had been holding Lin Chujiu''s hand. After waiting for another stick of incense, Xiao Tianyao''s patience was exhausted: "What the hell is going on?" Is this really a doctor? Or a quack pretending to be a good doctor? "Wangye, wangfei is¡­ ¡­" Doctor Shi became nervous and panicked again, and there was no way to diagnose the pulse. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 696: Wangye, scoundrel (2)

Chapter 696: Wangye, scoundrel (2)

"Benwang will give you another stick of incense time. If you can''te out with the diagnosis, you better get out of here." Xiao Tianyao asked people to get out. Of course, it was not just as simple as getting out. Doctor Shi really wanted to get out of here. He has no intention to stay in the army. Now, he just wanted to do another job. "Yes, yes. Yes." Doctor Shi was about to cry, but thinking of their prince''s instruction, Doctor Shi had to force himself to calm down. People were quite incredible. If they were not forced, they will never know how much potential they have. Doctor Shi had been spending a long time before, but he still couldn''t give a diagnosis. But now that Xiao Tianyao threatened, he calmed down. In less than a stick of incense, Doctor Shi found the problem and stuttered: "Wangfei is weak, tired, and exhausted, so she fainted. There is nothing wrong, she, she''ll be alright, after sleeping, sleeping, sleeping for a day." "Are you sure?" Lin Chujiu just fell asleep, not feeling unwell? Two days ago, she was so weak that she couldn''t even walk a step. Why she was just exhausted now? Was this old man really a doctor, or some spy pretending to be one? "This old, doctor, is sure. Wangfei is tired. She doesn''t need medicine. She will wake up tomorrow morning at thetest." Speaking of this, Doctor Shi felt a little guilty. Their princess fainted from exhaustion. This must be had something to do with him. He was the one who couldn''t cure the eldest prince, so he asked their princess to ask for help. "Mmm." After confirming that Lin Chujiu was fine, the cold air around Xiao Tianyao''s body dropped by half in an instant: "You can go out now." His words became much gentler. Doctor Shi felt it. "Thank you, wangye." Doctor Shi ran out like a madman in fear that if he slowed down a step, he would fall into the hands of man-eating beasts. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even lift his eyelids. When he was angry, everyone around him would act like this. Doctor Shi was no exception. Knowing that Lin Chujiu was just tired, Xiao Tianyao carefully took off Lin Chujiu''s coat and wiped her face and hands with a clean handkerchief. In fear of waking up Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao did it very carefully. Although he was a little clumsy, every movement was very gentle. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was unconscious, even if she woke up, she probably wouldn''t feel much. After helping Lin Chujiu clean up, Xiao Tianyao also wiped his face by the way, but he didn''t dislike that it was a veil that Lin Chujiu used. After throwing the dirty handkerchief into the copper basin, Xiao Tianyao walked back to the bed, took off his jacket, and prepared to sleep with Lin Chujiu. But seeing Lin Chujiu''s chapped lips, Xiao Tianyao stopped and poured a ss of water, ready to feed it to Lin Chujiu, but after searching around, he couldn''t find a spoon. How will he feed her without a spoon? Xiao Tianyao held water and stood in front of Lin Chujiu''s bed. Although there was no emotion on his face, there was a trace of panic and confusion in his eyes, as if he was at a loss. Xiao Tianyao was not good at serving others. In his perception, a spoon was needed to feed water, and there was no way to feed water without a spoon. But Lin Chujiu''s lips were dry to the point of cracking. It would be bad if she will not drink water. Should he go out and get a spoon? Should he let the subordinates bring the spoon in? Should he let those two vige womene in to feed Lin Chujiu? Xiao Wang''s brain, which was worth thousands of gold, instantly surfaced a variety of solutions, but all of them were pushed out by Xiao Wang one by one. Not good! No! No need! The above n doesn''t work, so how should she feed her? Looking at Lin Chujiu''s chapped lips, Xiao Tianyao''s thin lips moved lightly, and a smile shed in his eyes. He has a better way! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 697: He, will not go (1)

Chapter 697: He, will not go (1)

To feed aatose person with water, the quickest and most efficient way was not to find a spoon, but¡­ ¡­ mouth to mouth! It can also be said that pouring water with lips! In short, it was a very intimate method of feeding water, which cannot be done by unrted people. But Xiao Tianyao was not someone else. He was Lin Chujiu''s husband. As a husband, it was normal to use his lips to feed water for his wife. Without any hesitation, Xiao Tianyao took a sip of water, put it in his mouth, then leaned over and kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips. Well, it can''t be called kiss because Xiao Tianyao was seriously feeding Lin Chujiu water. Xiao Tianyao just touched Lin Chujiu''s lips, and then used his tongue to pry her lips open and pour the water into her mouth! Out of selfishness, Xiao Tianyao didn''t hold much water in his mouthful, so the water didn''t overflow in Lin Chujiu''s mouth¡­ ¡­ When Xiao Tianyao''s lips left Lin Chujiu''s lips, a slender silver thread of saliva stretched with the lips of the two of them¡­ ¡­ A faint smile shed in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, he stretched out his hand and wiped the water stains off the corner of Lin Chujiu''s mouth with his fingertips. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s red and tender lips, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. He took a sip of water again, lowered his head, and passed it to Lin Chujiu in the same way. However, this time, there was no slender silver thread of saliva drawn between the two of them. This was normal. Xiao Tianyao was simply feeding Lin Chujiu water. He was not taking advantage of jer, so howe there will be so many silver threads of saliva. One mouthful after another, Xiao Tianyao didn''t know how much water he fed to Lin Chujiu. Anyway, a ss of water had bottomed out, and Lin Chujiu''s lips were also red and swollen, looking so attractive. Xiao Tianyao''s Adam''s apple slid uncontrobly. If it wasn''t for the fear of Lin Chujiu couldn''t sleep well after drinking too much water, Xiao Tianyao wanted to give Lin Chujiu another ss of water. This way of feeding water was remarkable. He will discuss it with Lin Chujiu if this can be listed as one of the ways to drink water every day. As for who to feed who, Xiao Tianyao thought how could such a generous man like him care about Lin Chujiu, a little girl? He can ept whether Lin Chujiu wanted to feed him or be fed by him. After feeding the water, Xiao Tianyao finally rested at ease beside Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was tired all day today, and she didn''t sleep all nightst night. Just as Lin Chujiu had guessed, Xiao Tianyao took advantage of the rainstormst night. He took Mo Qingfeng, Liu Bai, and the elite troops in his hands to sneak into the mines of the mysterious iron ores. The ck iron ores in the mine were emptied by them. After the evacuation, Xiao Tianyao designed some other idents to create the illusion of the mine copsing. Of course, the few ck armor guards guarding the mine were also trapped in the mine. These several few ck-armored guards were not injured. No matter how people checked, they could only find out that they were crushed to death or suffocated to death. People absolutely couldn''t find out that they died of external forces. Of course, the premise was that the Central Empire will not dare to investigate this matter openly. As everyone knows, the ore mine was at the junction of the Eastern and Northern Countries. The Central Empire didn''t say a word to the eastern and northern countries. They simply dug up the mine in private. Up to now, the emperors of the two countries didn''t know about this, nor did they know that was a ck iron ore mine here. If the two countries knew about this, even if they didn''t dare to challenge the Central Empire, they could use this to get some benefits from the Central Empire. After all, the Central Empire was the first to make a mistake. However, Xiao Tianyao felt that the Central Empire will not investigate this matter openly. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 697: He, will not go (2)

Chapter 697: He, will not go (2)

It was very likely that they would not dig the mine again, and just investigate it privately. This was not a groundless thought, Xiao Tianyao woulde to such a conclusion because if it were him, he would not spend much effort investigating. Because the ore mine has been hollowed out. There was not much ck iron ore left in it. However, even if he didn''t get much, it was enough for a few hundred people to fight with ck armor on their whole bodies. The Central Empire will never reveal that they privately dug ck iron ores in the boundary of the two countries. So for a few pieces of ck iron ores, it was not worth it to cause trouble. Therefore, Xiao Tianyao took this batch of ck iron without any pressure. After holding Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and slept very peacefully. This sleep, he slept directly until it was dark. Xiao Tianyao didn''t get up immediately after waking up, but half propped his head up and looked at Lin Chujiu''s quiet sleeping face. Lin Chujiu was actually very beautiful. It was not the kind of weak beauty people can see everywhere, but beauty with tenacity. Her thick eyebrows, big eyes, and bright facial contour, don''t meet the current aesthetics, nor does it meet the requirements of what men longed for in women, but Xiao Tianyao found out, that the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He moved his fingertips lightly and rubbed Lin Chujiu''s cheeks. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes had a faint smile: "You, you are only quiet and well-behaved when you fall asleep." Xiao Tianyao''s fingertips paused in the corner of Lin Chujiu''s eyes. In Xiao Tianyao''s mind, Lin Chujiu''s stubborn and indifferent eyes shed, and his eyes darkened: "It was fine before, why did you get so angry?" Until now, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t understand why Lin Chujiu was so unfeeling. He left her alone and let her face the danger alone, but he said that in the future¡­ he will not try to do so. He said that it was not he didn''t care about her, nor doesn''t value her. He exined it, but this woman didn''t seem to listen. He even promised her a condition, any condition will do. Even if Lin Chujiu wanted the moon in the sky, he would try his best to pick it up, but this woman asked for a divorce. Divorce, after marrying him, she wanted to leave, Lin Chujiu was simply naive. Not to mention, he recognized Lin Chujiu as his wife. Even if he didn''t like Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu couldn''t leave him. After marrying him, she naturally became his person. Even if he, Xiao Tianyao, doesn''t want her, he will not give her to others. His things, his people, would rather be destroyed than be given to others. "If you want to leave benwang, you have only one choice, and that is¡ªto die!" His fingertips that were pressing against Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows had the same strength as before, and his tone of speech didn''t change. However, such a calm statement sounded creepy. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu hadn''t woken up yet and didn''t hear what Xiao Tianyao said, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, she doesn''t seem to be able to do it. Xiao Tianyao didn''t stay on the bed for too long. He quietly stared at Lin Chujiu''s sleeping face for a while, and then Xiao Tianyao got up. Xiao Tianyao had never pushed aside important matters before. This kind of thing was not something he could do. In this unpredictable world, before a grand n unfolded, he was not qualified to set aside important business! After getting up, putting on his coat, and tidying up a little, Xiao Tianyao went out against the night wind. Lin Chujiu wanted to go back to the capital, so he should prepare. His woman came to the frontier alone to find him, how could he let her go back alone? If Lin Chujiu goes back to the capital alone, he doesn''t know what those people in the capital with crooked eyes high above their heads will n to do with Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 698: Vicissitudes, Lin Xiang (1)

Chapter 698: Vicissitudes, Lin Xiang (1)

Lin Chujiu was awakened! Lin Chujiu, who slept in the dark, showed no sign of waking up until Liu Bai shouted outside: "I need to see wangfei urgently." "The eldest prince''s injury is different. Doctor Shi can''t do anything about it. Only wangfei can save him." The jinwuwei soldier repeatedly told Liu Bai that their princess was still resting and hadn''t woken up, but Liu Bai still refused to leave and said in a low voice: "Let someone go in and have a look, maybe wangfei is awake." He heard from Doctor Shi that she was fine and just need to sleep. Since she fell asleep, it was time to wake up. Lin Chujiu slept for nearly four hours, and her bones will be sour when she sleeps again. "This¡­" The jinwuwei soldier looked embarrassed. Liu Bai knew that their job was not easy to do. He didn''t want to embarrass the other party, but the situation was urgent and he couldn''t allow him to hesitate. "The eldest prince is in a strange condition, Doctor Shi has no way. Wangfei said that tonight is the crucial night. If the eldest prince had an ident tonight, wouldn''t wangfei''s hard work be in vain?" This was what Doctor Shi persuaded Liu Bai. Liu Bai used it to persuade Jin Wuwei. The jinwuwei soldier was hesitant at first, and now he doesn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, again and again, he gritted his teeth and said: "I will let someone go in and have a look if wangfei woke up. Young Master Liu, please wait outside." The jinwuwei soldier felt that he couldn''t be more pitiful. He couldn''t afford to offend Liu Bai, but he couldn''t afford to offend their prince even more. But at this time, their prince was not in the military camp. "Mmm." Liu Bai replied without even thinking about it. The jinwuwei soldier had already made concessions, and he should also make concessions. Lin Chujiu came out at this time. She woke up as soon as Liu Bai opened his mouth, but she needed to change and freshen up, which took some time. "Don''t scream, I''m awake." Lin Chujiu, who came out of the tent, looked a little weak, but she was in good spirits. When Liu Bai and the jinwuwei soldier saw her, they hurriedly saluted, "Princess." "No need for the ceremony." Lin Chujiu raised her hand and said indifferently. Without waiting for Liu Bai and the jinwuwei soldier to talk more, she said directly: "Didn''t you say that the situation of the eldest prince is not right? Let''s go, I''ll go take a look." Lin Chujiu walked straight ahead. When Liu Bai and the jinwuwei soldier came back to their senses, they quickly followed behind. On the way, Liu Bai wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say a word. He and their princess don''t seem to know each other very well. Unlike Su Cha, who was familiar with her. Thinking of Su Cha, Liu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little worried. What Su Cha was doing this time can be said to be very risky. Shi Yihan was not an ordinary person. Tiancang Pavilion was not a small faction. If Su Cha reveals any flow and allows Shi Yihan or Tiancang Pavilion finds out, Su Cha will be miserable. Even if the people of Tiancang Pavilion will give their prince a face, and will not take Su Cha''s life, Su Cha will still suffer a lot if they fall into their hands. When things are over here, I''ll talk to wangye, and I''ll go find Su Cha. Liu Bai said in his heart, secretly. While he was in deep thoughts, Lin Chujiu and her party had already walked to the stone room where Xuanyuan Zhi was temporarily recuperating. Before Lin Chujiu was about to step in, the serious and indifferent jinwuwei soldier reminded in a low voice: "Wangfei, be careful of the threshold. " The voice was clear, without a hint of ttery, and it was veryfortable to listen to. Lin Chujiu nced at the person, but said nothing, and walked inside. The stone room was very quiet, only Doctor Shi and his two apprentices were there. Doctor Shi was surrounding Xuanyuan Zhi and didn''t know what to do. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 698: Vicissitudes, Lin Xiang (2)

Chapter 698: Vicissitudes, Lin Xiang (2)

Seeing Lin Chujiu walk in, Doctor Shi hurriedly stopped what he was doing and walked quickly in front of Lin Chujiu: "This old one greets wangfei." "Doctor Shi, no need to be polite." Lin Chujiu waved her hand and looked at Xuanyuan Zhi: "What happened to the eldest prince?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face was pale, and he didn''t look like he was hot. "Princess, the eldest prince''s body is cold and hot as if the residual poison has not been cleared." Although Doctor Shi''s medical skills were average, his ability to diagnose basic conditions was not weak. "The remaining poison is still not clear? Let me take a look." Lin Chujiu slightly frowned. Doctor Shi quickly turned away so that Lin Chujiu coulde forward. Lin Chujiu put her finger on Xuanyuan Zhi''s pulse. While examining Xuanyuan Zhi''s pulse, Lin Chujiu also used activated the medical system to check Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi''s pulse was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Lin Chujiu''s ability to diagnose the pulse was average. Seeing this strange pulse image, a trace of confusion shed in her eyes. Doctor Shi knew what was going on at a nce and busily said: "Wangfei, the pulse of the eldest prince has been unstable. This old one can''te up with a diagnosis even after a long time." That''s why he said that the residual poison may still not be cleared. Doctors should avoid using the words such as "seems", "maybe" and "probably". If they can''t diagnose the patient''s condition on their own, how will the patient believe their treatment? "Well, it''s not that the residual poison hasn''t been cleared, it''s because the poison has developed." Such a strange pulse condition, Lin Chujiu was naturally unable to diagnose it. She cane up with this conclusion because it was the result given by the medical system. "Poison developed? Someone poisoned the eldest prince?" Doctor Shi was stunned and frightened. Before their princess left, she handed over the eldest prince to him. If the eldest prince was poisoned, he would have an inescapable responsibility. "No, it should be in the body itself, but now the poison has developed." It was not diagnosed before, probably because it has never urred. Some poisons have a long incubation period. She doesn''t know if Xuanyuan Zhi knew that he had been poisoned a long time ago. If he didn''t know, Xuanyuan Zhi would definitely think it was the poison they gave. However, no matter what, the top priority right now was to help Xuanyuan Zhi detoxify, otherwise, Xuanyuan Zhi may not be able to handle it. "Go get a clean bowl and boiling water." She wanted to get some blood on Xuanyuan Zhi so that she could use it for the test, and at the same time, let the bored Doctor Shi have something to do. Lin Chujiu didn''t know much about poison, so she could only use the equipment in the medical system to do blood analysis for Xuanyuan Zhi. If there was no problem, then do a further inspection. In short, find out what poison Xuanyuan Zhi has been poisoned with. As for how to solve it, that was the next step. "Just wait for a while, wangfei." Doctor Shi knew that Lin Chujiu loved to be clean. She had to use boiling water several times to clean her medical equipment, so he was not surprised to hear Lin Chujiu''s request. The barracks usedrge stoves, so the boiling water was soon prepared. In a blink of an eye, Doctor Shi brought a clean bowl, and a bucket of boiling water, which was put aside for Lin Chujiu to use. At this time, Lin Chujiu had already worn medical gowns. Her long hair was wrapped in a blue cloth. It looked like a medical cap on the outside. Her face was already covered by a medical mask, so Doctor Shi couldn''t see Lin Chujiu''s expression. All he could see was her eyes that were as quiet as autumn water as if they had seen everything in the world. For a moment, Doctor Shi was stunned, and he couldn''t help thinking: How could a girl so young as the princess have such calm and vicissitudes of life? What kind of life did she live in the capital? Did Lin Xiang ignore their princess so much that she can be much calmer than an old man like him? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 699: Trouble, Kidney Failure (1)

Chapter 699: Trouble, Kidney Failure (1)

Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Doctor Shi was thinking, but even if she knew she wouldn''t exin. After taking the bowl that Doctor Shi handed over, Lin Chujiu took out a small knife from the medicine box and cut a hole in Xuanyuan Zhi''s left index finger, and then¡­ ¡­ The blood, which came out, fell into the bowl. The blood flow wasn''t fast, but it wasn''t slow either. When the half bowl was filled, Lin Chujiu stopped the bleeding for Xuanyuan Zhi, wrapped the bowl with film, and handed it to Doctor Shi: "Take it to Doctor Zhu and let him check it." Yes, this bowl of blood was prepared by Lin Chujiu for Imperial Doctor Zhu. To test Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood, she didn''t need too much blood. Just two test tubes of blood were enough for her. "This old one will send it." Doctor Shi held the bowl solemnly, for fear of spilling it. "Mmm. If there is nothing else, you stay there to help Doctor Zhu to do the test. I don''t need anyone here for the time being." Lin Chujiu found a very reasonable reason to send the person away. Compared with her, Imperial Doctor Zhu was more seriously injured. Imperial Doctor Zhu needed Doctor Shi''s help even more. Doctor Shi also knew this, so he nodded his head. After Doctor Shi left, Lin Chujiu also sent the two little medicine boys away. Then told the jinwuwei soldier, who was guarding the door, that no one coulde in without her order. Even Xiao Tianyao was no exception. This time, the jinwuwei soldier didn''t hesitate, he did it right away. Some things were strange at first, but not after twice, thrice. People will get used to them after experiencing them often. After exining everything, Lin Chujiu turned back into the room, neatly drew two tubes of blood for Xuanyuan Zhi, and then threw them into the medical system for blood analysis. Of course, Lin Chujiu was not idle either. The blood test was only part of it. She also needed to check Xuanyuan Zhi''s internal organs to see if there were any signs of poisoning or any other damage. Although Western medicine treats the head for headaches and the feet for foot pains, every time a general examination was performed, the underlying causes that haven''t been discovered can still be found. Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation was special. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what kind of poison he was infected with. A full body examination was essential. Performing a full body examination was very cumbersome. Usually, it was done by several departments and several doctors jointly, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t have this condition. No matter what the examination could be, she can only do it by herself. Fortunately, the medical system has the necessary equipment, which greatly improves her work efficiency. An hourter, the inspections were all done. The medical system began to finalize the results. Xuanyuan Zhi''s heart, lungs, and other organs were all fine, but his kidneys were failing, and it was seriously damaged. The blood test results also came out. Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood contained two toxins. These two toxins were two extremes. One was cold and the other was hot. They were inexplicable bnce so Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t die. But now, it wasn''t the case. The bnce of the two toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body has been broken. The two toxins were constantly fighting each other. Chinese medicine pays attention to the bnce of the five elements. The toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood were well bnce. If there was a great master of traditional Chinese medicine here, the toxins can be bnced again. The toxins will not further damage Xuanyuan Zhi''s body. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu didn''t have this ability. "It''s really interesting." Lin Chujiu showed a hint of interest after seeing the inspection report. It was not her area of expertise, so she couldn''t help but be a little bit interested. "You should know that you were poisoned, right?" Lin Chujiu looked at the inspection report and then at Xuanyuan Zhi. She knew that Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t hear it, but that didn''t prevent her from speaking. And she wasn''t saying this to Xuanyuan Zhi. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 699: Trouble, Kidney Failure (2)

Chapter 699: Trouble, Kidney Failure (2)

She was used to working in a team. She was used to discussing things with the people in the team while doing their job. But now, there was no one discussing the work with her. She was used to talking, so now she felt like she will suffocate to death. "I heard from Imperial Doctor Zhu that the Central Empire has a high-grade detoxification elixir. Even that detoxification elixir can''t cure your poison, it can be seen your poison is not easy." Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t rule out that Xuanyuan Zhi might not know that he was poisoned. This was the first time the poisonous appeared, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu felt that the possibility was very small. As the eldest prince of the central empire, there will definitely be royal doctors who regrly diagnosed Xuanyuan Zhi''s pulse. It was impossible not to detect it. However, Lin Chujiu could understand it if not, even Imperial Doctor Zhu failed to diagnose that Xuanyuan Zhi was poisoned. If the poison on Xuanyuan Zhi''s body didn''t ur, it can be estimated that no doctor would be able to diagnose it. However, these were not the issues that Lin Chujiu has to consider now. What she must do now was to examine and analyze the structure of the toxin, and then find a solution to the problem. This was not something Lin Chujiu was good at. As a surgeon, it was good enough if she can do blood analysis. It was torture for her to ask her to find a cure. "It''s really troublesome!" Although Lin Chujiu was interested in the toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, after checking and analyzing them one by one, Lin Chujiu had a headache. She was good at surgery and was proficient in it. But to ask to be like a scientific researcher and keep doing analysis and experiments, she can do it, but¡­she can''t do it well. Although studying medicine was not about personal preference, among the many categories of medicine, she prefers surgery. Only in surgery, she can find a sense of aplishment. But now was not the time to find a sense of aplishment. What Lin Chujiu must do now was to save a life. Xuanyuanzhi''s life. Even if she doesn''t want to, Lin Chujiu has to do it honestly. To ensure that Xuanyuan Zhi would not wake up while she was doing the experiment, Lin Chujiu injected Xuanyuan Zhi with a tranquilizer to keep him in aa. Of course, Lin Chujiu would not forget to give Xuanyuan Zhi glucose to maintain his normal body function. To analyze theposition of toxins in the blood, she has to drop the blood on the test strip and use the instrument to analyze it. Lin Chujiu first put the toxins in the strip from the blood, then separated the two extreme toxins, and then inspected the separated toxins from the blood. There were two kinds of toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, which have always been at a bnce point. Lin Chujiu not only needs to analyze theposition and content of the toxins but also find out the external cause. Xuanyuan Zhi was poisoned by food before, but it was obvious that Xuanyuan Zhi''s poisoning had nothing to do with that food poisoning. Just like Lin Chujiu, the food poisoning caused a chronic poison attack in the body on the spot, which almost kill her. On the workbench, Lin Chujiu kept adjusting the instruments while recording the inspection results. Neither her hands nor her mind stopped working, which made her body tense. Lin Chujiu, who entered the working state, was serious and rigorous,pletely forgetting that she fainted from exhaustion not long ago. What was more, she didn''t eat a single thing after waking up, she simply focused on this small world. Lin Chujiu didn''t feel tired at all, nor felt hungry. It can be seen that she didn''t feel anything at all, so she also didn''t sense that there was someone standing in the window of the stone room, looking at her from the outside¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 700: Secret, fair (1) Chapter 700: Secret, fair (1) There was nomotion. People who can stand at the window at this time, and people who can standstill at the window to look at Lin Chujiu, except for Xiao Tianyao, who else could it be? When Liu Bai went to look for Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao was out with Mo Qingfeng to arrange the batch of ck iron ores. As soon as he came back, he heard the jinwuwei soldier¡¯s report that Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s condition had changed, and Liu Bai called Lin Chujiu over. As for Liu Bai, this unreliable guy, Xiao Tianyao has lost interest to preach to him. He simply decided to wait for this matter to end and send him out to find Su Cha. Liu Bai, that idiot, can only be a little smarter when he was by Su Cha¡¯s side. When Xiao Tianyao came over, Lin Chujiu was sitting on the workbench analyzing the toxinponents, and the table was full of various instruments. Therefore, although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu taking a bunch of things out of thin air, he saw Lin Chujiu ying with those things that he had never seen before. ¡°Sure enough, there is something you are hiding from benwang.¡± Seeing the table full of things he didn¡¯t know, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry or relieved. He suspected that Lin Chujiu had a secret for a long time, and had been waiting for Lin Chujiu to tell him, unfortunately, Lin Chujiu never said it. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything, he just pretended to be confused, pretending that he didn¡¯t see anything. It was just he happened to see it today, and he couldn¡¯t pretend even he wanted to. Xiao Tianyao stood outside the window, watching Lin Chujiu work diligently, and muttered to himself: ¡°If benwang asked you, would you say it?¡± Thinking about it, she wouldn¡¯t. He knew this woman Lin Chujiu well. If there was no threat or temptation, she would definitely refuse to say. Xiao Tianyao sighed lightly and gave up asking: ¡°Forget it, you and I have secrets, it¡¯s fair.¡± Lin Chujiu hid something from him, while he also didn¡¯t tell Lin Chujiu something. That¡¯s good! Xiao Tianyao stood at the window and looked at it for a while, he only left when the jinwuwei soldier brought a ck cloth to seal the window. Before leaving, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t forget to tell the jinwuwei soldier: ¡°Don¡¯t let wangfei know, benwang hase.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu know that he already knew Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret. It was unfair. ¡°Yes, wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice, so the jinwuwei soldier naturally lowered his voice. Lin Chujiu, who was indoors didn¡¯t hear anything. Although Lin Chujiu hated repeated experiments, she has always been serious. Once she decided to do it, she will devote herself to it, not seeking perfection, but the best. As soon as Lin Chujiu entered the working state, she would forget about food and sleep. Forget everything about the outside world. At the moment, it was already midnight, Lin Chujiu had been staying indoors for three full hours since she woke up. Three hours of non-stop work, even a hard worker can¡¯t stand it, not to mention that Lin Chujiu was in a weak state, and she has only eaten one meal since the morning. Her body has long been unable to support it. As soon as the test in hand came to an end, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have time to be happy, she felt her vision turn dark and became dizzy. This feeling was too familiar to Lin Chujiu. She fainted outside just this morning, so how can she forget? Fortunately, her condition at this time was slightly better than during the day. When she sensed something was wrong, Lin Chujiu immediately grabbed the table to support herself, barely stabilized her body, closed her eyes, and stood there, waiting for the dizziness to pass. Lin Chujiu was very tired. In addition, she had a little low blood sugar and had been sitting for a long time, so she felt dizzy when all these symptoms came together. Lin Chujiu immediately grabbed something and didn¡¯t faint directly. Chapter 700: Secret, fair (2)

Chapter 700: Secret, fair (2)

Under normal circumstances, she would gradually recover. However, Lin Chujiu also knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to work at this time, she had to eat something with sugar, or she would faintter. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu put all the suspicious things in the room back into the medical system, and then checked Xuanyuan Zhi again. Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s situation was still the same. There was no problem with the wound, but the toxins in his body became more and more intense. Lin Chujiu had given him medicine before, but the effect was not good. It could only slow down the speed of the poison, but it couldn¡¯t suppress the poison, let alone remove it. ¡°Well, even if I analyze the toxicity, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t find an antidote.¡± Thinking of the results she just analyzed, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. The medical system was not a panacea, it was just a small-scale version of a specialized hospital. The original intention of designing it was for the sake of patients and doctors. The equipment in the medical system was very professional, but¡­ ¡­ This was designed by people from country M, so there were only western medicine equipment and western medicine in it. As for Chinese medicine and Chinese herbal medicine inspection equipment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see anything except finding a few sets of silver needles. She used the instrument to separate the two toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi¡¯s body to examine the molecr structures of the two toxins separately, but the results were mediocre. It took her more than two hours to analyze the molecr structure of one of the poisons, but it was iplete. There were three unknown molecr structures that the medical system couldn¡¯t analyze. Lin Chujiu was a student of Western medicine, so she was unfamiliar with Chinese herbal medicines. If the medical system cannot analyze theposition of toxins, she wouldn¡¯t dare to prescribe medicines casually. ¡°Haist¡­¡± Lin Chujiu sighed lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you who are unlucky or it is me. You didn¡¯t get poisoned before, but get poisoned at this time. Without a doctor who is familiar with your situation, who would dare to give you medicine?¡± Afterining a few words, Lin Chujiu fed Xuanyuan Zhi a little more water before leaving. The jinwuwei soldier outside the door had already been changed. When the jinwuwei soldier saw Lin Chujiuing out, he breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°Wangfei, you are out.¡± ¡°Mmm, prepare me something to eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Chujiu looked around outside, but couldn¡¯t find a ce to sit, so she resigned and walked towards the nearest tent. No matter how tired she was, she can¡¯t eat in the prison room, it was dirty! ¡°Uh¡­Wangfei, wangye is back. He said, you go and see him when youe out.¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lin Chujiu was very tired and hungry, and urgently needed rest and food. However, the jinwuwei soldier had no choice but to mention it at this time. Their prince has said so, so they dare not obey. ¡°Did wangyee here?¡± Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow, feeling uneasy in her heart. Could it be that Xiao Tianyao saw something? Lin Chujiu turned her head to look around, but she didn¡¯t see anything suspicious, so she felt a little at ease. ¡°No, since wangye came, he has been in the tent.¡± The jinwuwei soldier, who took over, didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao came, so he didn¡¯t feel guilty when he answered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Lin Chujiu let out a sigh of relief. Her uneasy heart finally calmed down. Then she walked towards the main camp with heavy steps. The jinwuwei soldier who followed behind Lin Chujiu saw that she was walking slower and slower, so he couldn¡¯t help but suggest: ¡°Wangfei, why don¡¯t you have someone carry a soft sedan over here?¡± As far as they know, their princess didn¡¯t eat a meal all day, so where will she have the strength to walk? ¡°Uh¡­ OK.¡± Lin Chujiu agreed after hesitating for a while. Meeting with Xiao Tianyao requires strength, she can¡¯t eat a meal in a short while, so she has to save her strength. She knew it was not the time to be brave¡­ Chapter 701: Outsiders, I cant look you when Im okay (1)

Chapter 701: Outsiders, I cant look you when Im okay (1)

When Lin Chujiu came in, Xiao Tianyao was sitting at the desk reading a book. Xiao Tianyao''s sitting posture is very standard and his expression was very serious. There was no extra movement other than flipping the book, just seeing him doing this, he has an extraordinary atmosphere. And even if he was just sitting like this, he can attract everyone''s courtesy line. As soon as Lin Chujiu walked in, her eyes fell on Xiao Tianyao. She couldn''t see anything else in his eyes. After staring at Xiao Tianyao nkly for a long time, Lin Chujiu finally returned to her senses. She bowed her head, lowered her eyes, and saluted: "Wangye." There was a faint smell of food in the room, but Lin Chujiu didn''t notice it at the beginning. It wasn''t until this moment that she smelled it, she took a nce at it. There, she saw several dishes on the small copper stove on the left. After swallowing her saliva, Lin Chujiu found herself hungrier. Before Lin Chujiu came in, Xiao Tianyao knew that she wasing. The reason why he didn''t put down the book was to see how Lin Chujiu would face him when she came in, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu looked at him again like an idiot. His mood couldn''t help but get better. Xiao Tianyao put down the book in his hand, raised his eyes, and nced at Lin Chujiu. Seeing secretly swallowed, the smile in his eyes became more intense. *Cough cough* Xiao Tianyao coughed lightly, and when he saw Lin Chujiu looking up, he said: "Go, bring the food on the stove." His attitude and tone, of course, were the same as before. As if he was giving orders to the servants. Lin Chujiu didn''t move immediately but looked up at Xiao Tianyao. Was he using her as his maid? Xiao Wangye''s affection was different. Lin Chujiuughed at herself. Then lowered and closed her eyes to hide the ridicule in her eyes. She turned around and brought the rice and tea on the stove to the desk. Seeing Xiao Tianyao remove the pen and ink from the desk, Lin Chujiu was startled. There was this strange feeling in her heart. Xiao Tianyao didn''t treat her as a human being but didn''t think of her as an outsider. Xiao Wangye is really arrogant. But seeing that there was only one meal on the table, Lin Chujiu suppressed the messy thoughts and put the meal on the table. Just as she was about to get up, he heard Xiao Tianyao say: "Sit down and eat with benwang." "Wangye, there is only one meal." Lin Chujiu was dissatisfied, and her tone was inevitably a bit bad. Eating alone in front of someone, who was hungry all day, is he a human being? "Aren''t you going to get a pair of tableware?" Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu with serious attention. As if Lin Chujiu was the only one in the whole world. Lin Chujiu admitted that her heart skipped a beat. To hide her embarrassment, Lin Chujiu hurriedly turned around, walked to the inner room, and took a pair of clean tableware. The set of tableware and chopsticks ced in the inner room was what Lin Chujiu usually used. When not in use, it will be washed and ced in the room again, so it was very convenient to use. When Lin Chujiu came out with the bowl, Xiao Tianyao was already eating. Seeing Lin Chujiuing out, he pointed to the seat opposite: "Sit." Lin Chujiu sat down with the bowl in her hand and saw Xiao Tianyao stretch out her hand to take the bowl from her hand, and then¡­ he put more than half of the rice in his bowl into Lin Chujiu''s bowl, and said coldly: "Benwang can''t eat much." His tone was domineering and his attitude was cold and arrogant as usual. It waspletely the tone of the superior, rewarding his subordinates. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao have been together for a long time. If they were just married, Lin Chujiu would definitely dump the food on Xiao Tianyao''s face. Throwing it at me because you can''t eat it, what do you think I am? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 701: Outsiders, I cant look you when Im okay (2)

Chapter 701: Outsiders, I cant look you when Im okay (2)

A pig or trash can? But now, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao had no malicious intentions. He just wanted to eat with her, but the method was a little naive. However, seeing Xiao Tianyao''s awkward appearance, Lin Chujiu was still very happy. If Xiao Tianyao was not happy, she was happy. When Xiao Tianyao was not at ease, she was at ease. Xiao Tianyao was awkward, and she felt relieved. Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike the meal Xiao Tianyao gave her any more. She picked up the bowl and ate. Although the food on the table was only for one person, the portion was quiterge. Lin Chujiu was not polite, she picked the dishes she likes to eat and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tianyao at all. She doesn''t care about Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was obsessed with cleanliness. He only eats the food in front of him. Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to prepare food for him, and naturally, she doesn''t need to care whether he eats it or not. The dinner table was quiet, Xiao Tianyao never spoke at the dinner table, and naturally, he would not pick up topics. Although Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to eating or sleeping, she didn''t want to talk to Xiao Tianyao. She didn''t want to talk "nonsense" with Xiao Tianyao, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to speak. Although Xiao Tianyao felt a little quieter, seeing Lin Chujiu''s fast but elegant eating speed, Xiao Tianyao was satisfied again. Xiao Tianyao frowned and wanted to ask Lin Chujiu, he can''t look for her if everything was fine? But thinking that Lin Chujiu was still angry, he suppressed asking such a question, and then asked coldly: "How is Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation?" If Lin Chujiu wanted to talk about serious business, then he will bring up the serious business. And he has something to talk to Lin Chujiu. Of course, the premise was that, if Lin Chujiu was willing to listen¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 702: Imperial power, an ally of the enemy (1)

Chapter 702: Imperial power, an ally of the enemy (1)

There was nothing to hide about Xuanyuan Zhi''s illness. Now that Xiao Tianyao asked, Lin Chujiu naturally wouldn''t hide it. "I have already dealt with the injury to the back of the first prince''s head, and there won''t be too much of a problem. The poisoning caused by food has also been resolved. But for some unknown reason, the poison hidden in his body was induced. I am not very interested in poison. I only knew a bit, I can only suppress it, and I haven''t found a solution for the time being." After Lin Chu exined the situation clearly, she looked at Xiao Tianyao and waited for Xiao Tianyao to speak. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer immediately, he tapped his finger on the table twice before saying: "Just do your best, someone from the Central Empire wille to pick him up." Lin Chujiu knew Xiao Tianyao very well, so she naturally knew that he was tapping the table when he was thinking, and this was the result, but¡­ ¡­ "When will the people from the Central Empiree? There are two poisons in the eldest prince''s body. One is cold and the other is hot. They originally restricted each other. Now, the bnce has been broken, I can only suppress the poison in his body." If she couldn''t suppress it any longer, Xuanyuan Zhi would most likely die. After spending so much energy and the people still ended up dead in the eastern army camp, the loss will be big. "Just do your best, when he dies he dies." When he offended Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao nned for the worst. "I''ll try my best." Lin Chujiu didn''t say more and just nodded. Looking up at Xiao Tianyao, seeing his expressionless face, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t want to stand here stupidly, so before Xiao Tianyao could speak, Lin Chujiu said: "Wangye, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao was very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s eagerness to leave, but he knew that it was not the time to get angry, so he could only respond with a cold face. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, she turned around and walked out, but after just taking two steps, she heard Xiao Tianyao calling her name: "Lin Chujiu¡­" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just be more careful in the future." Xiao Tianyao said unintentionally: "Go get busy yourself." "Oh¡­" Lin Chujiu became more and more confused, but she was never very curious. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t ask. Xiao Tianyao was right, no matter what, just be more careful in the future. "Wangfei," Lin Chujiu just walked out of the tent when someone stopped him: "What''s the matter?" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 702: Imperial power, an ally of the enemy (2)

Chapter 702: Imperial power, an ally of the enemy (2)

"Wangfei, Imperial Doctor Zhu sent someone to tell you that he has something important to discuss with you." The jinwuwei soldier lowered his head and said. Lin Chujiu looked at him, then nodded her head and said: "Well, I see." Imperial Doctor Zhu looked for her at this time, it must have something to do with Xuanyuan Zhi''s poisoning. Lin Chujiu didn''t hesitate, she turned around and walked toward the wounded camp. Imperial Doctor Zhu has been living in the wounded camp these the past few days. Imperial Doctor Zhu had a different identity and was seriously injured, so he had an independent tent in the wounded camp. It was very convenient to do or discuss things. As soon as Lin Chujiu entered, Imperial Doctor Zhu sent everyone away, including Doctor Shi who came to help him. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu being so cautious, Lin Chujiu slightly frowned: It seems that things are not easy. As soon as everyone left, Imperial Doctor Zhu said to Lin Chujiu with a serious face: "Wangfei, you can''t control the poison of the eldest prince." "What did you find out?" In front of Lin Chujiu, Imperial Doctor Zhu has always been a faceless old urchin. It was rare to see him so serious. "I found out the poison in the eldest prince''s body. The eldest prince should have been poisoned first, and then he was saved by the poison master''s method of fighting poison with poison. Now, there are two poisons in his body, one is extremely hot and the other is extremely cold. No matter which one it is, it is extremely sinister, it''s not something ordinary people like us can touch. We better not get involved with it." Although Imperial Doctor Zhu said vaguely, with Lin Chujiu''s shrewdness, she could still guess some clues. "Imperial power struggle?" Although it was a rhetorical question, it was affirmative. Imperial Doctor Zhu nodded cautiously: "It should be, I guess the eldest prince should know about his situation. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Zhi wouldn''t be arrogant to the eastern army." Although it was very beautiful to lead the ck armor guards, anyone who knows a little about the Central Empire understands it. The ck Armored Guards only obeyed the emperor''s orders, and the eldest prince couldn''t subdue the ck Armored Guards. "Mmm. Do you have a way to suppress his poison?" When ites to the struggle between the royal families in the central empire, they really shouldn''t intervene. An enemy of an enemy may not necessarily be an ally, but an ally of an enemy is an enemy. After detoxifying Xuanyuan Zhi, it means that they stand on Xuanyuan Zhi''s side and be enemies with Xuanyuanzhi''s opponent. But in fact, they and Xuanyuan Zhi were also enemies. If they offend Xuanyuan Zhi''s enemy, they will be like fillings in biscuits, and neither side was human. "No." Imperial Doctor Zhu''s head drooped down immediately: "I only know these two poisons, but I don''t know how to solve them." To recognize this kind of royal secret poison was already a blessing for his ancestors. Many people have never seen it in their lifetime. "If we can''t suppress Xuanyuan Zhi''s poison, he may die." She could suppress it, but it could only be suppressed for a day or two at most, and she couldn''t do anything else. "Then I''ll find a way." This matter was no trivial matter. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t dare to take it lightly. "I''ll go back and continue to check to see if I can find a way." Although she doesn''t know much about poison, she has to do her part. And if it was just suppressing it, it was much easier to handle. After Lin Chujiu and Imperial Doctor Zhu exchanged opinions, she got up and left, so as not to hinder Imperial Doctor Zhu''s rest. Aftering out, Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to see Xuanyuan Zhi but walked slowly into the military camp under the moonlight. She has so many things she needs to think about, and she needs a rtively quiet environment. She needs to think about Xuanyuan Zhi''s affairs, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 703: Trading, No Eternal Enemies (1)

Chapter 703: Trading, No Eternal Enemies (1)

Lin Chujiu wanted to take a leisurely walk, but God couldn''t ept seeing her leisurely. Before she could take a few steps, a soldier came over: "Wang, wangfei, the eldest prince is awake, he, he, he wants to see you." The soldier ran out of breath, so his words stop countless times. "Eldest prince? Xuanyuan Zhi woke up?" She knew Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation better than anyone else. Being able to wake up at this time shows that this imperial prince was not ordinary. "Wake up, wake up, the eldest prince is awake, he wants to see you." The little soldier pointed at the tent where the eldest prince was for fear that Lin Chujiu would not believe it. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and gave up the n to walk around the barracks. She followed behind the soldier to see Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi was indeed awake, but his condition was not good and his spirits were also very poor. Hey on the hospital bed with a pale face, as if he would die at any time. He barely opened his eyes when he heard footsteps. "Eldest prince." Lin Chujiu walked in and took the initiative to say hello. Xuanyuan Zhi nced at Lin Chujiu, and then swept his eyes on the soldier behind her: "Let him go out, I have something to tell you." His voice was weak, but his tone sounded like doesn''t ept rejection. However, Lin Chujiu refused: "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between u, rights? I don''t think we need to talk privately." She and Xuanyuanzhi have no hatred, but because of Xiao Tianyao, they became enemies, which was quite sad to say. Xuanyuan Zhi smiled bitterly: "You don''t think that with my current condition, I can still do something with you?" "Don''t say now, even before, you can''t do anything to me." No matter what, Xuanyuan Zhi was a loser. She suffered a loss at Xuanyuan Zhi''s hands, and Xiao Tianyao helped her get it back even with a profit. "The teeth are sharp, you don''t know how to be soft. How could Xiao Tianyao like a woman like you?" To get Lin Chujiu to send the people out, Xuanyuan Zhi said again: "You let them out, I''ll just say one sentence." He thought it would take some effort to convince Lin Chujiu. But just when he finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu responded: "Okay. I''ll let you speak one sentence. You go out first." Thetter sentence was for the soldier behind her. The people under Xiao Tianyao''s hands were all trained to obey orders. Although he hesitated for a while, he still retreated obediently. Now, there were only Xuanyuan Zhi and Lin Chujiu in the room. Lin Chujiu pulled up a chair and sat down beside the bed: "Can we talk now?" This posture looked like they have a lot of words to talk about. Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu with unclear eyes. Seeing Lin Chujiu looking back, Xuanyuan Zhi closed his eyes decisively: "Lin Chujiu, shall we discuss a deal?" Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the question: "You said you will only say one sentence." "The next words, you can either choose to listen or not." Xuanyuan Zhi breathed a little, and every time he said a word, the expression on his face changed. It hurts. "Continue talking¡­" Lin Chujiu knew that Xuanyuan Zhi will have a hard time speaking, so she pulled a chair over and sat down. "Let''s make the long story short. You should know about my poisoning. You detoxify me. In the future, I will help you unconditionally. Even if you want to be the empress of the eastern country, as long as I have the ability, I will help you." Xuanyuan Zhi really has no energy, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so straightforward. To be honest, this offer was not attractive at all. However, Xuanyuan Zhi still looked forward to Lin Chujiu''s answer. He believed that Lin Chujiu was a smart person. He didn''t need to say more, he should see an opportunity in it. Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment before saying, "Why do you think I can cure your poison? If I could cure your poison, I would have done it long ago." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 703: Trading, No Eternal Enemies (2)

Chapter 703: Trading, No Eternal Enemies (2)

"Maybe not now, but definitely in the future. I''ve been poisoned¡­ ¡­ since I was born, and it urs every year. You are the first person to suppress the poison without using poison." Every time he had an attack, he needed to take more poison to suppress the poison in his body. Over the years, the toxin in his body increased more and more, and the attacks have be more and more frequent in the past two years. If no one can detoxify him, he will most likely die the next time the poison urs. "It turns out that the poison in your body umted little by little. I even wonder who could be so powerful that he directly suppressed the heat poison with the cold poison." Lin Chujiu suddenly made a realization, but there was also disappointment in her heart. She thought that the doctors of the Central Empire were very strong in medicine, but now it seems that although the doctors of the Central Empire were strong, their knowledge can''t go against heaven. It seemed like their level was simr to Divine Doctor Mo, or maybe they were even inferior to him. "My poison¡­ I can''t let people know, I can only ask someone to take care of me in private." Xuanyuan Zhi''s words were very vague, but there were a lot of meanings revealed in the words. Lin Chujiu pondered carefully and found that she learned a lot of things in just this short sentence. First of all, Xuanyuan Zhi privately invited doctors, so he wouldn''t dare to invite those with excellent medical skills. The Central Empire must have strong medical experts. Secondly, Xuanyuan Zhi invited people to see him in private, which means that his poison should not be known to others. Now that she knows it, she must keep it secret. And the only people in this world who can guarantee not to reveal secrets are dead people. Lin Chujiu can either detoxify him or¡­ prepare to die! In the end, Xuanyuan Zhi also told Lin Chujiu that no one in the imperial family knew that he was poisoned, so he still had a chance topete for the throne, and in fact, he never gave up. In that case, it was not that this transaction can''t be done, but there was a problem: "What if I can''t solve your poison?" The poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body was obviously apound toxin, and she was not sure if she could find a cure. "Just do your best, I know what kind of poison is in my body." Xuanyuan Zhi said very generously, but at the end, he added: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my grandfather''s family is in power in the central empire. Do you know what kind of person my grandfather was?" This was a threat, a threat from Chi Family, but¡­ but it wasn''t that annoying. Xuanyuan Zhi said it in advance, and it was considered a gesture of goodwill. "I can give it a try, but I can''t guarantee the result. But¡­ this matter, you have to keep it a secret, and even Xiao Tianyao can''t say it until you detoxify it." She didn''t want to be involved in the imperial power struggle in the Central Empire, and she also doesn''t want Xiao Tianyao to know about this. "Xiao Tianyao? Isn''t he, your husband? Why are you hiding this from him?" Calling her husband''s name, were Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao really as affectionate as they show? This is questionable. "I''m not lying to him, I want to give him a surprise. He has been worrying about your affairs these past few days." Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and said nonsense, but Xuanyuan Zhi believed it: "Hmph¡­ Now he knows how to be afraid? When he attacked this prince, why didn''t I think about this prince''s identity?" From Xuanyuan Zhi''s point of view, his identity as the eldest prince of the central empire was earth-shattering. But who would have thought Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t care about his life or death at all. Of course, Lin Chujiu would never tell Xuanyuan Zhi this thing¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 704: Benefits, finding a way out (1)

Chapter 704: Benefits, finding a way out (1)

Of course, Xiao Tianyao didn''t care about Xuanyuan Zhi''s life or death, but Lin Chujiu would never tell Xuanyuan Zhi about it. Although she and Xuanyuan Zhi were not very familiar with each other, from the few encounters, Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely proud and extremely arrogant. He has always been proud of his own identity. If he learns that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t care about his life or death, it can be estimated that he will vomit blood with anger, and no transaction needs to be discussed. Lin Chujiu was still quite interested in the transaction proposed by Xuanyuan Zhi. Regardless of whether she will deal with the Central Empire in the future, it was a good thing to make the eldest prince of the Central Empire owe her a favor. Besides, Xuanyuan Zhi has a grudge against her. However, his character was not bad, perhaps it was rted to his grandfather''s family. Rather than dealing with other princes in the Central Empire, she would rather deal with Xuanyuan Zhi. In any case, the two of them were considered to be acquaintances, although the process of getting to know them was not friendly. Even with Xuanyuan Zhi''s current conditions, he didn''t require her to detoxify him, and there was no time limit. It can be said that he was reasonable and considerate of her. Under such good conditions, if she didn''t agree, it would be a big loss. However, this kind of thing cannot be promised too simply. Negotiation should be like this. Otherwise, if the other party mentions the conditions, you simply respond, the other party will think how much advantage you have taken advantage of him, and his heart will be ufortable. Although Lin Chujiu agreed to cooperate with Xuanyuan Zhi, she didn''t forget to make a few requests. Xuanyuan Zhi''s trading condition was to help her to do one thing after detoxification, so before detoxification, Xuanyuan Zhi has to help her do a few small things. Apart from not being able to tell Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu also wanted Xuanyuan Zhi to go to the Central Empire to collect some medical books for her. If possible, it would be best to buy her a house in the Central Empire. Of course, she would pay with her own money. She doesn''t have much property, but she has so much silver that she has nowhere to spend it. Not to mention buying a house in the Central Empire, she will have no problem buying a piece ofnd. These were big things for Lin Chujiu, but they were trivial things for Xuanyuan Zhi. Although Xuanyuanzhi thinks that Lin Chujiu was troublesome, he still agrees. However, Xuanyuan Zhi was puzzled: "Why are you buying a house in the Central Empire? You won''t be able to live in it even if you buy it. You know, the Central Empire will not allow you to live there." The Central Empire has a strict household registration management system. People from the four countries such as the eastern country, except for the martial gods, basically no one can stay in the empire for a long time. Even the messengers sent by the imperial court can only stay for a month at most. In the Central Empire, people from the four countries were inferior, and they have no qualifications to live in the Central Empire. "With the eldest prince''s help, it''s just a piece of cake to get me an imperial household registration." Lin Chujiu didn''t make things clear to Xuanyuan Zhi, she simply said it as if it was an easy job. Xuanyuan Zhi''s head was already hurting. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, his head hurt even more: "Lin Chujiu, do you know what the identity of the empire means to the people of your four countries?" Wasn''t Lin Chujiu too much to ask for that? And she actually asked him to get a household registration? She was simply¡­ greedy. "What does it mean? It''s just an ordinary identity. Eldest Prince, although the eastern country is small, I am a princess in the eastern country. There are ten thousand people under my husband. With my identity, to willingly be an ordinary person in the Central Empire is already unfair, okay?" Lin Chujiu said with seriousness. If her brain was not bright, she will be deceived. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 704: Benefits, finding a way out (2)

Chapter 704: Benefits, finding a way out (2)

Although Xuanyuan Zhi''s head was cut open with a knife during the surgery, he still hasn''t reached the point where he couldn''t tell what was good or bad: "Since you have a noble status in the east, why do you still need identity in the Central Empire?" "It''s easy to get in and out. Maybe I want to go to the Central Empire on a whim one day. If I have an identity, it will be easier to get in and out. After all, I''m such a low-key person, I don''t want to meet anyone and say that I''m Xiao Wangfei of the Eastern Country." She would never tell Xuanyuan Zhi that she was finding a way out for herself. She and Xiao Tianyao were not as harmonious as outsiders see it. There were too many problems between them. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know if she and Xiao Tianyao can go on. If one day the two of them can''t go on, Lin Chujiu hopes that she can have a way out. And this retreat, the best ce was to go to the Central Empire. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao would always find her and never let her go. Xiao Tianyao said that he would rather kill her than let her go. She believed that Xiao Tianyao could do it if he wanted to. For the sake of her own life, she had to find a safe way. The Central Empire, which doesn''t allow people from the four countries to enter easily, was undoubtedly an excellent retreat. Lin Chujiu''s exnation was really not total nonsense, but Xuanyuan Zhi doesn''t believe it at all. However, he has a headache and was in a weak condition, so he doesn''t bother to care about Lin Chujiu''s words. But not because she was not being honest doesn''t mean that he would ept Lin Chujiu''s conditions: "The poison hasn''t been solved yet, but you have made so many demands. Do you really think this prince is dead?" "Eldest prince, after detoxification, there are other conditions, so you can''t be rude. What I''m asking now is just a small request, which is the sincerity of our cooperation. These things are just a small matter to you, the eldest prince. You can rest assured. I have always been kind. The more I take now, the more I will do in the future, and the more I will dedicate myself to solving the poison in you." Lin Chujiu said with a calm face. Her face was not red, she was not in a panic state, nor embarrass at all. "You are so thick-skinned and courageous." Lin Chujiu was definitely threatening him! If it weren''t for theck of strength, Xuanyuan Zhi really wanted to strangle Lin Chujiu to death. This woman was not an ordinary fat woman. "Thank you eldest prince for yourpliment. Eldest prince, do you still want to continue our transaction?" To continue, naturally, he must first agree to Lin Chujiu''s request and do things for her. "I showed my sincerity, what about you? Where is your sincerity? You should be aware that you are not indispensable. After all, you are notpletely sure if you can cure my poison. You ask too many things right now, aren''t you afraid of getting burnt in the future? You must know, this prince is not so easy to take advantage of." Xuanyuan Zhi has never seen a shameless woman like Lin Chujiu. She hasn''t done anything, but she wants to get benefits so soon. "Eldest Prince, who do you think treat the wound on your head? Also, do you think you can talk to me calmly now, without having to endure the pain of poisonous hair, because of whom?" Sincerity? What sincerity will she show? Xuanyuan Zhi wanted her to detoxify him. She will definitely spend time and energy studying Xuanyuan Zhi''s poison. However, once she solved his poison, how would she get benefits from Xuanyuanzhi? But¡­ ¡­ If there will be no solution, she will be busy in vain. The doctor''s time was very precious, she has no interest in wasting too much time on Xuanyuan Zhi¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 705: Good temper, interested (1)

Chapter 705: Good temper, interested (1)

The requirements that Lin Chujiu made to Xuanyuan Zhi were based on the conditions before the cooperation. Xuanyuanzhi had to agree before this cooperation could continue. Under normal circumstances, unless it was a life-threatening event, no one would make such a loss-making transaction, even if those things that Lin Chujiu mentioned were just a matter of raising his hand to Xuanyuan Zhi. It was not just to help Lin Chujiu with those chores, but more like showing his attitude. Once Xuanyuan Zhi agrees to Lin Chujiu''s conditions, it means that he was on the weaker side in this transaction, and Lin Chujiu has control of the entire transaction. Although this was a fact, when Lin Chujiu put the matter on the table, it definitely pped Xuanyuan Zhi in the face. Lin Chujiu also thought that Xuanyuan Zhi would not agree happily. Even if he did, he had to negotiate the price to regain some face, but Xuanyuan Zhi simply stayed silent for a moment, then nodded his head: "Okay, what you want, it will be handed over to you in 3 months." Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment. Aftering back to her senses, she showed a smile: "The eldest prince is refreshing." "I''m not, I''m just toozy to care about you. My head hurts, how can I care about these trivial things with you." Xuanyuan Zhi red at Lin Chujiu angrily. Speaking about his head, Xuanyuan Zhi suddenly thought of a very important thing! "Lin Chujiu, where''s my hair? Did you cut it? You are too bold to cut all of my hair!" The people in the Central Empire were physically and skin-sensitive, so they speak cautiously, what was more¡­ ¡­ Have you ever seen a bald prince? Can he still meet people like this?!! Bastard!!! "His Royal Highness, I''m here to treat you." Lin Chujiu didn''t take Xuanyuan Zhi''s anger to heart at all and said with a good temper: "You''ve injured the back of your head, and there''s a broken piece of the iron inside. If I won''t cut off your hair, how do I get it out?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s hair was not cut by Lin Chujiu at all. Xuanyuan Zhi''s hair was shaved before Lin Chujiu took over. Lin Chujiu guessed that it should be the masterpiece of Imperial Doctor Zhu. "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot the back of my head is injured¡­ it all thanks to your husband. I will remember to settle this ount with him." Thinking of Xiao Tianyao actually locking him up, Xuanyuan Zhi was both angry and scared. It was only natural to be angry, but as for fear? The answer was very simple, he can go run rampant in the four countries, relying on his own martial arts cultivation, and the identity of the empire''s eldest prince, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn''t take these two reasons in his eyes at all. He had no advantage at all in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. "If the eldest prince wants to settle this ount, you better wait until your injury is healed." Lin Chujiu didn''t persuade, nor n to be a peacemaker. The conflict between Xuanyuan Zhi and Xiao Tianyao was not something she could mediate. "You actually didn''t try to persuade me? I thought you would persuade me to let go of this matter, and let go of Xiao Tianyao''s disrespect." Xuanyuan Zhi slightly squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Chujiu. This woman Lin Chujiu was really smart. She obviously had the opportunity to negotiate the terms, but she never mentioned the matter of letting him reconcile with Xiao Tianyao. "Why should I persuade you? If wangye dares to beat you, it means that he has the confidence to interfere with me." This was the truth and nothing but the truth. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even care about Xuanyuan Zhi''s life and death, why would he care about Xuanyuan Zhi''s revenge? "What kind of confidence does he have as a prince of a small country? Any iron cavalry in our central empire can beat the eastern country." This was what Xuanyuan Zhi puzzled about. He doesn''t understand where does Xiao Tianyao have the confidence to be his enemy? As far as he knew, Xiao Tianyao didn''t know his brothers, and he wasn''t one of his brothers'' cronies. In the Central Empire, Xiao Tianyao had no backing at all. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 705: Good temper, interested (2)

Chapter 705: Good temper, interested (2)

"The iron cavalry of the Central Empire is indeed brave, but the premise is that the Central Empire is willing to strike and tten the eastern country, which will do no good for the empire." The rich eastern country can bring far more benefits to the central empire than a war-torn one. People with a little brain will know which one to choose. "Even you understand this matter, no wonder Xiao Tianyao dares not to take this prince in his eyes." Xiao Tianyao was determined that the Central Empire would not send troops to attack the eastern country, so he was so fearless, right? "Wangye doesn''t take you seriously has nothing to do with the central empire sending troops. Besides, wangye didn''t ignore you, it was you who first trouble him and the east. Wangye had to fight back. Otherwise, if he let you do whatever you want, the east and the north will lose the battle without even having pants." Lin Chujiu didn''t understand Xuanyuan Zhi''s bandit theory. Obviously, it was the Central Empire that strongly intervened in the war between the east and the north country. And it was Xuanyuan Zhi who came to trouble Xiao Tianyao and repeatedly embarrassed Xiao Tianyao. So why did it all be Xiao Tianyao''s fault? What''s wrong with Xiao Tianyao? Didn''t he just p the face of the too self-confident Central Empire and Xuanyuan Zhi? The Central Empire and Xuanyuan Zhi were unable to fight back, so they pushed all the mistakes to Xiao Tianyao, which was ridiculous. Of course, Lin Chujiu wouldn''t tell Xuanyuan Zhi these words. It was useless to say them. The Central Empire and Xuanyuan Zhi would not reflect on their wrongdoings. Because they were used to stepping on the faces of the four countries for so many years. After negotiating cooperation with Xuanyuan Zhi, Lin Chujiu checked Xuanyuan Zhi''s wound again. And after supervising Xuanyuan Zhi to take the medicine, she decided to leave: "Eldest prince, rest well, I will go back and check theposition of the poison in your body." Even if she has no way to solve it right now, she has to find a way to suppress it. At least to let Xuanyuan Zhi return to the empire alive. "Mmm." Xuanyuan Zhi responded with a tired voice. After talking so much with Lin Chujiu, he was really tired. Lin Chujiu told the little assistant doctor to take good care of Xuanyuan Zhi, then she left with the jinwuwei soldier. However, she didn''t return to the main camp but went to find Imperial Doctor Zhu. If she wanted to remove the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, she had to know the toxicity of the two kinds of poisons. Imperial Doctor Zhu knew the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, so she want to find him. Lin Chujiu and Imperial Doctor Zhu can be considered friends. Lin Chujiu doesn''t treat him as an outsider, so she went straight to the point. But when Imperial Doctor Zhu heard this, his face sank. "Wangfei, can we not get involved in this matter?" The word "we" fully indicated that he and Lin Chujiu belonged to the same country. "No, I''m very interested in the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body. I have never seen such an interesting poison." Lin Chujiu vaguely said. She didn''t reveal her transaction with Xuanyuan Zhi, nor her intention to detoxify Xuanyuan Zhi. She only said that she was interested. Imperial Doctor Zhu was a military doctor and was also Xiao Tianyao''s subordinate. Lin Chujiu didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to know about this. This was thest retreat she found for herself, the fewer people know about it, the better. Of course, this retreat may not necessarily be used, in short, she was just trying to be prepared. "Really? You''re just interested?" Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words, but Lin Chujiu''s innocent face didn''t seem like she was lying. "Of course, one is cold and one is hot, don''t you think this poison is very interesting? If you can solve these two poisons at the same time that even the doctors of the Central Empire can''t, wouldn''t it be a big aplishment?" Lin Chujiu looked at Imperial Doctor Zhu with bright eyes. The expression on her face was the same as when Imperial Doctor Zhu saw the Western medicine pills for the first time. She doesn''t believe Imperial Doctor Zhu would still doubt it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 706: Report, bold (1)

Chapter 706: Report, bold (1)

Imperial Doctor Zhu knew a little about the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body. He only heard about it. After making sure that Lin Chujiu didn''t really want to detoxify Xuanyuan Zhi, Imperial Doctor Zhu told Lin Chujiu everything he knew. The poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body was both cold to hot, which means, it was like yin and yang. These two kinds of poisons were from two poisonous weeds. The cultivation method of these poisonous weeds was very strange. The cold poisonous weeds were watered with virgin blood, and the hot poisonous weeds were watered with the blood of youngsters in Yuanyang. Of course, poisonous herbs cannot be used directly, you need to add other herbs before they can be refined into poisons. Imperial Doctor Zhu doesn''t know the specific extraction method. "I was fortunate enough to follow my old master and saw this poisonous weed once. It is a small and short nt kept in a pot. The cold poisonous weed is crystal clear and translucent, while the hot poisonous weed is fiery red like blood. It looks strangely beautiful." Imperial Doctor Zhu''s tone was warm, but his expression was hazy, and he didn''t want to mention it. Thinking of Imperial Doctor Zhu''s dissuasion, Lin Chujiu boldly guessed that the old master of Imperial Doctor Zhu might have encountered a seriously ill people and died because of these two poisonous weeds. "Your old master, did he solve these cold and hot poisons?" Lin Chujiu skipped the temptation and pointed to the core of the problem. Imperial Doctor Zhu didn''t know what she was thinking. When Lin Chujiu asked, he was unprepared, and he opened his mouth and said: "No, he died before he find out what''s going on¡­" Imperial Doctor Zhu said and suddenly stopped. He paused and red angrily at Lin Chujiu: "Why am I telling you this, no, how could you guess that my old master is helping to detoxify people?" "It''s easy to guess, you''ve been telling me not to care about the poison in the eldest prince''s body, and you said that your old man has seen these two poisonous weeds. Considering all these, you''ll know what''s going on." In other words, only Imperial Doctor Zhu couldn''t think of it. "Well, you guessed it right. It''s not a secret thing anyway." Imperial Doctor Zhu knew that he had slipped his tongue, so he simply broke the jar and set it aside: "The people who can raise this yin and yang poison are not ordinary people. But the family who sought my old master for treatment is also not ordinary. They are the richest family. My old master couldn''t refuse. But who knows, he just take a look at those two poisonous weeds, and he died. " "Wangfei, don''t provoke people you can''t provoke. Even if your status is not low, don''t forget that there are many people with higher status than you in this world. Besides, even if their status is not as good as yours, people can y dirty tricks." "I understand, I won''t get involved in the struggle between imperial princes." Lin Chujiu understood the kindness of the Imperial Doctor Zhu, but she had her own ns for this matter. She was not Imperial Doctor Zhu, she was Xiao Tianyao''s wife, the Princess Xiao of the Eastern Country. There were some things that she can''t do even if she wants to. Her husband, Xiao Tianyao, in the eyes of the emperor, was someone who was ambitious and wants to seize the throne. As for whether Xiao Tianyao really wanted to seize the throne or not, it didn''t matter at all. As long as the emperor decided that Xiao Tianyao wanted to rebel and seize the throne, then Xiao Tianyao had to rebel in order to survive even if he didn''t want to. A person with a status like Xiao Tianyao couldn''t save his life even if he gave in. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t retreat, as soon as he retreated, the people behind him would be miserable. Of course, Lin Chujiu wouldn''t tell Imperial Doctor Zhu these words. Lin Chujiu didn''t want Imperial Doctor Zhu to worry, so she simply said: "We can study this poison in private, and we don''t need to let people know about it." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 706: Report, bold (2)

Chapter 706: Report, bold (2)

First, research the antidote. As for whether to give it to Xuanyuan Zhi, the initiative was in her own hands. "It''s good if you can find the antidote. When my old master died, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t close his eyes. That''s how we all guessed that he was dead. If the antidote could be found, my old master in the heaven can also feel at ease." Imperial Doctor Zhu was a person truly interested in medicine. He researched and pursued medical skills. After hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he didn''t even hesitate to do it. If the antidote can be found, there will be one less poison that can harm people in the world. Maybe at that time, no one in the future will try to cultivate this kind of perverted poison. "Let''s talk about this when you''re fully healed." Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Imperial Doctor Zhu was thinking. Seeing Imperial Doctor Zhu let go, Lin Chujiu secretly rejoiced. She was unfamiliar with Chinese herbs. And even though the medical system analyzed the structure of Xuanyuan Zhi''s poison, she was at loss. But now that Imperial Doctor Zhu was willing to participate, the sess increased by half. However, this matter was not in a hurry. Listening to Xuanyuan Zhi''s tone, he will not die for a while. She still has time to study and develop an antidote. It doesn''t matter if the antidote cannot be made, Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t say what price she has to pay if the antidote was not found. It was already veryte at this time. After receiving the affirmative reply from Imperial Doctor Zhu, Lin Chujiu didn''t stay too long. After telling him to rest well, Lin Chujiu went out. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t return to the main tent. After asking the little soldier and learning that Xiao Tianyao was in the main tent, Lin Chujiu resolutely walked toward the tent where the medicine was stored. Although the medical system couldn''tpletely analyze the structure of the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, if there will be signs of sess, it was the same as sessfully analyzing it. Moreover, even if she can''t give Xuanyuan Zhi an antidote now, she must first dispense medicine that suppresses the attack of this poison. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Zhi will die early, and researching the antidote would be in vain. Lin Chujiu walked into the tent, ordered the guards behind her to light themp, and let them go outside to guard. They were not allowed toe without her call. As for her staying here, will she report it to Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu never thought about reporting it at all. So what if she and Xiao Tianyao were husband and wife? Xiao Tianyao never told her where he went, why would she report it? Lin Chujiu put out the equipment that she had used before and started her unfinished work. Once she got to work, shepletely forgot the passage of time. Xiao Tianyao was in the main tent, after finishing the day''s official business, he took out a book and sat there to read. He was reading, but the time he read was far less than the time he looked towards the door. However, no matter how many times he looked at the door, there was no movement at all. An hour and another hour passed, but Xiao Tianyao still didn''t see Lin Chujiuing back. Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to interfere in Lin Chujiu''s life from every angle, he wanted to give Lin Chujiu freedom, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as Lin Chujiu was given freedom, Lin Chujiu will fly away and he couldn''t even see her shadow. How could he be assured? Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, and Lin Chujiu still hasn''te back, Xiao Tianyao''s patience was exhausted. He threw the book on the table with a loud noise and walked out quickly. And outside, there was amotion. Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood. Seeing someone making trouble on his site, his face turned dark: "What''s going on?" Early in the morning, people dared to make trouble on his territory, these people ate the guts of a bear and a leopard¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 707: Natural disasters, cant look down (1)

Chapter 707: Natural disasters, cant look down (1)

Everyone in the eastern country knew how strict Xiao Tianyao''s rule was. The eastern soldiers never dared to make trouble in the military camp. At this time, only the ck-armored guards of the central empire dared to make trouble in the eastern army''s military camp. In fact, after dealing with Xiao Tianyao, unless necessary, the ck-armored guards didn''t want to make trouble on Xiao Tianyao''s territory. They came to the junction of the eastern and northern country this time to dig back the ck iron ore they had discovered in private. Now, the vein copsed before it was dug, they had to ask their master to make up their minds. And their master, Xuanyuan Zhi, the eldest prince of the central empire, was held captive by Xiao Tianyao! The leader of the ck-armored guards had no choice, so even if he didn''t want to deal with Xiao Tianyao, he had to bite the bullet at this time. That''s right, they were not here to save the eldest prince, they just want to meet the eldest prince. At least let them ask for instructions, what should they do about this? The leader of the ck-armored guard''s requirements was not high. Since Xuanyuan Zhi fell into Xiao Tianyao''s hands, he didn''t dare to cause trouble. Although the two sides quarreled, the leader of the ck-armored guards kept suppressing his anger and didn''t do anything. The eastern soldiers did not dare to take the initiative to fight the ck-armored guards. Although the two sides were constantly engaging in battles, they didn''t fight a big battle. However, if they don''t fight, the dispute between the two sides will not be resolved in a short while. No, until Xiao Tianyao came out, the soldiers of the ck-armored guards and the eastern army were still entangled. No one gives in. "Go and ask what''s going on." Xiao Tianyao didn''t see it, but he couldn''t just ignore it if the ck-armored guards making trouble. The jinwuwei soldier ran back and forth and said in one breath: "Wangye, the ck-armored guards asked to see the eldest prince. They said that they only want to see the eldest prince and asked for some instructions. They have no other idea." This other idea was naturally to save the eldest prince. "Mmm." The leader of the ck-armored guards said vaguely, but Xiao Tianyao knew what he wanted to ask for instructions. It was about the vein of ck iron ores that copse. He did this cleanly and beautifully, leaving no traces at all. Even if they suspected that the copse of the mine was man-made, they wouldn''t have thought of him. Maybe, to cover up their dereliction of duty, the ck-armored guards and Xuanyuan Zhi will join forces to conceal the matter. He wanted to stop the ck-armored guards and prevent them frommunicating with Xuanyuan Zhi. By then, the matter might reach the Central Empire. Although he doesn''t this matter to reach the Central Empire, it might save him one problem. When the Jinwuwei soldier received the order, he ran over again and brought in a ck armored guard. Of course, the ck-armored guard who came in removed his full armor. He even took off the armor they usually wear. He looked like an ordinary soldier, but he was much stronger. The ck-armored guards were worthy of being the strongest army in the central empire. Even if he walked into the eastern army camp alone, he didn''t show any signs of timidity. He walked up to Xiao Tianyao generously and clenched his fists: "Prince Xiao!" The ck-armored guard''s greeting was the etiquette of the rivers andkes, not the official etiquette. It can be seen that he salutes Xiao Tianyao, not because of Xiao Tianyao''s identity, but because of his strength. Xiao Tianyao''s identity was indeed under only one person in the eastern country. Under him were ten thousand people, and everyone who sees him had to salute. But in the Central Empire, his identity was useless, the people of the Central Empire will not show him respect at all. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded, let his men bring the ck-armored guard to see Xuanyuan Zhi, and said generously: "Give them an independent space." "Thank you, Xiao Wangye." The ck-armored guard wanted to make this request, but who would have thought Xiao Tianyao would say it first. This time Xiao Tianyao ignored him and left first. The ck-armored guard stood where he was, watching Xiao Tianyao''s leaving back, but he didn''t get angry, nor offended. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 707: Natural disasters, cant look down (2)

Chapter 707: Natural disasters, cant look down (2)

A strong man like Xiao Tianyao, if he was ced in the Central Empire, will be one of the top-ranked masters. He has the capital to despise them. The leader of the ck-armored guard didn''t say a word. He followed behind the Jinwuwei soldier. He came here to meet Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi was already awake and in good spirits at this time, but this couldn''t hide his injury. The leader of the ck-armored guard was startled when he saw his paled face pale, lying on the bed with his shaved head: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with your head?" "I won''t die with it." Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t know how the leader of the ck-armored guard, but seeing that only one person came in, he knew that these people couldn''t save him. Since he can''t be rescued, why tell him about his injuries and appear to be ipetent? "Yes." The leader of the ck-armored guard was trained and did not dare to ask again. "Tell me, why did youe to see me?" Xuanyuan Zhi was very curious when he saw the leader of the ck-armored guard appear in front of him. Xiao Tianyao actually allowed the leader of the ck-armored guard to meet him? Isn''t he afraid that he will be rescued by him? The leader of the ck-armored guards didn''t answer immediately but waited for a moment to make sure that no one was listening before saying: "Your Highness, it rained heavilyst night, and the mine copsed. The guards were trapped inside. We dug them out in the afternoon and they are already dead. ." "Copse? How can a good mine copse? How big was the rainst night?" Xuanyuan Zhi sat up abruptly, but identally pulled on the wound, and his face became so painful that he had to sit back angrily. As if he hadn''t seen it, the leader of the ck-armored guards said: "It''s very big, itsted for several hours, and water umted in many ces. The eastern military camp was also flooded. Our mine copsed due to thendslide and boulders, rolling down up above, and pressed the weak spot of the mine.¡± "Are you sure it''s a natural disaster, not man-made?" This was what Xuanyuan Zhi cares about most. If it was just a natural disaster, it wouldn''t be a big deal. The mine had already been dug up, and the central empire''s losses were not big. If he could get a little more ck iron ores back, it would be better. But if it was man-made, then it will be a big problem. Even if he finds out the culprit, recovering the loss will not change the fact that he failed his duties. After all, the central empire didn''t intend to let the eastern and northern countries know about this matter. "This subordinate has checked, there is no trace of it being man-made. The soldiers and horses of the Northern Army have already retreated. Last night, our people were guarding outside the Eastern Military Camp, no one went out." They checked everything first. If they weren''t prepared, they wouldn''t dare toe to see Xuanyuan Zhi. But¡­ ¡­ Although various signs indicated that the copse of the mine was a natural disaster or an ident, the leader of the ck-armored guards still had doubts in his heart. Because the ck iron ores they dug out were gone! Although it was not much, he could tell at a nce. They also thought that those ck iron ores might be swept into the bottom of the mine by the soil and were pressed inside, but¡­ before those ck iron ores were dug, everything was possible. It was just that they didn''t dare to say it. Once they say it, it will be their dereliction of duty, even if the reason for their dereliction of duty was to protect Xuanyuan Zhi. "Since it was an ident, then report the matter back and have the central empire send someone to investigate." Without seeing it with his own eyes, Xuanyuan Zhi was not sure whether it was an ident or a man-made one. But the leader of the ck-armored guards swore that it was a natural disaster, so he believed it was a natural disaster. The ck iron ores in the mine have almost been emptied, the central empire will not pay too much attention to it. As long as all of them insisted that it was an ident, then it was an ident¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 708: Face, the prince is not happy (1)

Chapter 708: Face, the prince is not happy (1)

The leader of the ck armor guards and Xuanyuan Zhi finally made a decision together, they decided to bring this matter to the Central Empire. As for the people sent by the Central Empire find out anything? The leader of the ck armor guards was not worried at all about this. They can''t find out about it, so what can the group of vegetarian people in the Central Empire be able to find out? As for the loss of the central empire? There were not many ck iron ores left in the mine. The central empire didn''t lose much, so the loss cannot be seen at a nce. Compared with the loss of the central empire, their future and lives were far more important. After reporting the official business, the leader of the ck armor guards looked at Xuanyuan Zhi. He hesitated for a moment, but then said: "Your Highness if there is no other order, I will retire first." He wanted to ask the eldest prince again why he was injured and wanted to save him, but¡­ ¡­ It was useless for him to know the reason. He has no way to treat the eldest prince''s injury, nor can he avenge the eldest prince. As for saving the eldest prince, no need to mention it. If he can save the eldest prince, does he still need to ask Xiao Tianyao if he cane in and meet the eldest prince? "Go away!" Xuanyuan Zhi was very dissatisfied with the leader''s uselessness. The most outstanding soldier in the central empire was frightened by Xiao Tianyao, a prince of a small kingdom. It was a shame for him. The leader of the ck armor guards sped his fists with both hands and was about to leave, but suddenly remembered what happened to Shi Yihan, and busily said: "Eldest prince, there is still something to report by this humble one." "What''s the matter, tell me!" Xuanyuan Zhi had given up hope for the leader of the ck armor guards. Rather than expecting the ck armor guards to rescue him, he would rather wait for his injury to heal. "Young Master Shi of Tiancang Pavilion came. After meeting with Xiao Wangye, he left in a hurry. Before leaving, he met with us and said that Your Highness is injured and needs a doctor. He told us not to act rashly and went away to look for a doctor." However, at that time, they didn''t believe what Shi Yihan said. They didn''t think that Xiao Tianyao would dare to hurt the eldest prince, nor dare to kill him. Even if the eldest prince was injured, it would not be serious enough to go to the central empire to find a famous doctor. Facts have proved that their inference was correct. Although the eldest prince is injured, his life is not in danger at all. "Let people send a message to Shi Yihan, just say that His Highness is fine. Also, thank him for running an errand, and I wille personally to thank him." To help him for whatever reason, he must seize this opportunity to have a good rtionship with Shi Yihan. He never expects Shi Yihan to help him. He only hoped that Shi Yihan wouldn''t stand by his younger brothers'' side and be his enemy. "This subordinate understand." As he said, the first prince''s injury may be true, but it will never be fatal. Young Master Shi was too exaggerated. Even if Prince Xiao dared to kidnap the eldest prince, he wouldn''t dare to hurt the eldest prince. If the eldest prince has three or two shorings, the eastern country will meet its demise. "Also, you don''t have to stay outside. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t dare to do anything to this prince. You go back first and clean up the mine, remember¡­ This prince doesn''t want that mine to be investigated again." Xuanyuan Zhi said vaguely, but anyone with a brain can understand his meaning. "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I will get things done." The leader of the ck armor guards replied very firmly. Regarding about the ck iron ores, they have the same interests as the eldest prince, so the eldest prince doesn''t need to remind them. They will not allow the mine to have an ident. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 708: Face, the prince is not happy (2)

Chapter 708: Face, the prince is not happy (2)

Xuanyuan Zhi have no more words to say, so he waved his hand to the leader of the ck armor guards. And as soon as the leader of the ck armor guards left, Xuanyuan Zhi copsed on the bed, and he showed a painful look on his face. Although he was awake at the moment, his spirit was not good. It was not alright as he showed in front of the leader of the ck armor guards. He just strongly supported himself in front of the leader of the ck armor guards. He has no other way. He was the eldest prince of the central empire. It was already very humiliating to fall into Xiao Tianyao''s hands. If the ck armor guards knew that he suffered a big loss and almost died in Xiao Tianyao''s hands, would he still have any face? If it spreads to the central empire, even if his father, who was the emperor, wille forward to support him, where will he put his face? Don''t look at how loud he shouted in front of Xiao Tianyao, but, unless he died, he will never mention the matter between him and Xiao Tianyao in front of his father. After all, it was too humiliating. He will avenge his revenge. He doesn''t believe that he, the dignified eldest prince of the central empire, couldn''t do anything to a little prince of the eastern country! * Xiao Tianyao didn''t let people monitor Xuanyuan Zhi''s conversation with the ck armor guards. After letting people take the ck armor guards to see Xuanyuan Zhi, Xiao Tianyao put this matter behind him and ran to find Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao reminded Lin Chujiu to be more cautious than before. So right now, each tool she used will be put back when it is used up, and she will take it out again when it was used to minimize the possibility of being discovered. As for defense? Aside from the Jinwuwei soldiers guarding outside, Lin Chujiu also ced several mirrors around the corner. As long as someone approached, Lin Chujiu could see through the mirrors no matter which corner. Therefore, before Xiao Tianyao approached, and before the jinwuwei soldier saluted, Lin Chujiu found out. She put away all the things that shouldn''t be there, including the mirror on the table. "I have seen wangye, may you live a thousand more years." Lin Chujiu heard the Jinwuwei soldier greet Xiao Tianyao as soon as she collected her things. "What is wangfei doing?" Xiao Tianyao respected Lin Chujiu and didn''t rush inside. "This subordinate doesn''t know, wangfei has an order, and no one is allowed to disturb her." The Jinwuwei soldier didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao at all. He lowered his head without breathing as he spoke those words. How many times did they stop their prince? Although their prince didn''t punish them, every time they faced him, they were under a lot of pressure. "Go and ask when she will be finished." Xiao Tianyao never thought that it would be so difficult for him to see his wife one day. How many times has he been stopped? Although Lin Chujiu was excusable, he was unhappy, very unhappy! "Yes." The Jinwuwei soldier didn''t dare to go in to disturb Lin Chujiu, but turned around and said at the door: "Wangfei, wang¡­" But as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted, "I''ming." Immediately afterward, Lin Chujiu raised the curtain and walked out, then slightly bowed her head to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye." "No need for ceremony." Xiao Tianyao''s hands behind his back, stretched out to help Lin Chujiu. But seeing Lin Chujiu''s indifferent expression, Xiao Tianyao put down his hands lest he would help her, only to be treated coldly. This woman will not appreciate it! "Follow benwang, I have something to ask you." Xiao Tianyao nced at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was still in good spirits, he turned and walked forward. He knew that Lin Chujiu would definitely follow. In front of people, this woman has always been sensible, and will never put him down or embarrass him. This was indeed the case. Although Lin Chujiu was reluctant, she could see the Jinwuwei soldiers standing on the left and right sides, so she followed Xiao Tianyao reluctantly. Her identity was Princess Xiao, in this era of patriarchal supremacy, she can''t make Xiao Tianyao look ugly in public. After all, it will be her who will be embarrassed in the end¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 709: Romance, not on the same line (1)

Chapter 709: Romance, not on the same line (1)

At this moment, the sun hasn''t yet broken out of the clouds, the sky was just about to be bright, and the people living on thisnd haven''t woken up yet. There were only insects and birds chirping entering her ears, which sounded quiet and peaceful. The breeze was blowing, and there was a smell of soil and rain. This was the smell of nature. It wasn''t a good smell, but it was unpleasant. At least Lin Chujiu didn''t hate it, but¡­ ¡­ She hated the muddy roads under her feet! It rained heavily the night before, and yesterday the sun was not strong, and the muddy water on the ground didn''t get dry. Every step she took would leave a hole in the ground that was neither deep nor shallow. It feels a little heavier. Lin Chujiu doesn''t like muddy roads. It''s fun to walk asionally but to keep walking like this was torture. But¡­¡­ Looking up at Xiao Tianyao''s calm and elegant back, Lin Chujiu silently swallowed the words that wanted toe out of her mouth. The other party was Xiao Tianyao, she should not take the initiative to speak, otherwise, she will lose her share! Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, and Xiao Tianyao, who was walking in front, naturally didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Tianyao walked in front slowly, feeling that the two of them were walking so slowly, even if they were one after the other, even if they didn''t speak, they were veryfortable. Therefore, two people whose brain circuits were not on the same line have no way to fall in love, nor can they share the definition of romance. The two continued to walk, Xiao Tianyao didn''t stop and didn''t n to speak. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to follow behind. The sky was getting brighter, and with the sound of a horn, the soldiers in the army got up almost at the same time. The originally quiet and peaceful barracks seemed toe to life in an instant. Although the surrounding didn''t change they became a little more lively. Looking at the soldiers who were busy and weing the new day, Lin Chujiu''s mood also improved inexplicably. The muddy road under her feet didn''t seem to be so annoying anymore. Xiao Tianyao looked back and saw Lin Chujiu''s raised lips and that gentle and beautiful smile. He knew that Lin Chujiu would like it! Xiao Tianyao stopped and waited for Lin Chujiu toe over, but Lin Chujiu didn''t follow but stopped. Xiao Tianyao showed dissatisfaction and was about to teach her a lesson, but before he could open his mouth, he realized that something was wrong. Lin Chujiu froze in ce, looking like she was in pain, and in the next second she heard her scream in pain, holding her head in her hands and squatting on the ground, "Ah¡­ it hurts." Lin Chujiu shouted in pain, her forehead was full of big beads of sweat. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyao''s expression changed, he walked to Lin Chujiu''s side with his long legs and squatted down. "It hurts, it hurts, my head hurts!" Lin Chujiu hugged her head, her eyes closed tightly, and beads of sweat fell one by one and fell into the soil. "Ah¡­ it hurts!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but shout in pain. Her head hurt so much as if it was about to explode. The medical system kept sending an rm, but Lin Chujiu didn''t hear what it was saying. She only know that her brain was buzzing, and the pain made her want to roll on the ground. "Let''s go, benwang will take you to see the doctor." Xiao Tianyao picked up Lin Chujiu and walked toward the wounded barracks. "No, don''t go¡­ Go back to rest, it''s useless to see a doctor." Lin Chujiu almost bit her tongue. She didn''t have the strength to speak at all. "Benwang has the final say." Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu and walked directly to the wounded barracks with the people in his arms. "No, it''s useless¡­" Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and spoke with difficulty. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 709: Romance, not on the same line (2)

Chapter 709: Romance, not on the same line (2)

She was like a fish out of the water at the moment. Her mouth was wide open, and she was breathing desperately, trying to relieve the pain. "You haven''t seen the doctor, how do you know it''s useless?" Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu tugging at the hem of his clothes in pain, and couldn''t help but hug her tighter: "Don''t be afraid, with benwang, there will be no problem." "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to say that it was useless to have you around, but she couldn''t speak when she opened her mouth. The sharp pain made it painful for her to even breathe. Xiao Tianyao walked faster. Wherever he went, no matter what the soldier was doing, he would immediately stop and give way. The whole way was unobstructed, he came to the wounded barracks with Lin Chujiu in my arms without dy. Before anyone could greet him, Xiao Tianyao''s voice rang first: "Go, get all the doctors!" Without hesitation, Xiao Tianyao was so domineering. He looked for all the doctors as soon as he finds it. "Yes, wangye." The soldiers guarding the wounded barracks ran away. One of them led Xiao Tianyao to the empty room, while the others went to find the doctors. The wounded barracks were for wounded soldiers. The conditions inside can be imagined. Even if Lin Chujiu can find a separate room, the conditions were not much better. As soon as Xiao Tianyao went in with Lin Chujiu in his arms, he smelled a musty smell. When the quilt was thrown away, the smell was even stronger. Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu and looked at the musty quilt. He lifted the quilt, then sat on the bed with Lin Chujiu in his arms, and let her half lie in her arms. Lin Chujiu, who almost fainted from pain, couldn''t care less at this time. She was struggling with severe pain at this time. She didn''t care what Xiao Tianyao did. The doctors came soon. Eleven military doctors headed by Doctor Shi filed in but didn''t dare to approach. "Wangye." Doctor Shi stopped three steps away from Xiao Tianyao. This was originally a rule, but at this time, Doctor Shi was telling Xiao Tianyao the rules, which was undoubtedly asking for a scolding. Xiao Tianyao swept over with a cold eye, and said sternly: "What are you doing standing there, didn''t you see that the princess was in pain?" "Yes, yes, yes¡­" Doctor Shi was stunned, his feet softened, and he almost fell to the ground. Xiao Tianyao urged again: "Hurry up." Doctor Shi''s legs, which were about to soften, immediately stiffened again. He hurriedly stepped forward and said cautiously, "Wangye, you¡­ please let me see wangfei first." Their princess buried her entire face in the lord''s arms. How will he diagnose her? Without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to move, Lin Chujiu turned her head one step ahead and said weakly: "Doctor¡­ Shi, I''m fine." "You''re hurting like this, but you are okay?" Xiao Tianyao worriedly looked at Lin Chujiu. But unfortunately, Lin Chujiu''s attention was not on Xiao Tianyao at all, and she didn''t see it. "Wangfei, let this old doctor look at you." Doctor Shi didn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words, he looked at Lin Chujiu''splexion for a while, then checked Lin Chujiu''s pulse, and at the same time, he asked: "Wangfei, you have a headache? Is this the first time, or does it happen often?" The doctor was most afraid of stubborn diseases. If Lin Chujiu can''t cure it herself and ur often, then he¡­ he was afraid that he will not be able to cure it, and he probably won''t even be able to relieve it. Although the doctors do not treat themselves, if they can relieve it, with their princess'' medical skills, it will be relieved long ago. "It''s an old problem, it will be over soon." As long as the medical system rm, she will be in pain for three to five minutes, but after the initial severe pain, it will be within the tolerable range. For example, right now, it was not as painful as before. She can finally calm down and see what the medical system was crazy about. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and used her consciousness to see what happened to the medical system. Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. She, she, she seems¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 710: Blessings in disguise, Im free (1)

Chapter 710: Blessings in disguise, Im free (1)

Lin Chujiu was blessed in disguise! No, it can''t be called in disguise, Lin Chujiu didn''t cause any trouble, she just got lucky. The medical system rmed again, causing Lin Chujiu to have a splitting headache. It wasn''t that Lin Chujiu didn''t do a good job, but that the medical system received too many updates on the patients'' recovery at a time. The medical system couldn''t handle it for a while, so¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was tragic! The moment the soldiers woke up, the news filled up. After the peak period, the medical system received fewer updates, and Lin Chujiu''s head didn''t hurt so much. Knowing the cause and effect, Lin Chujiu burst into tears, but she couldn''t say anything in public, she could only curse in her heart: As expected, it''s a half-finished product, and it''s life-threatening. If I can go back, I must beat up all the people who developed it, until they can no longer take care of their lives! When the recovery update was getting less and less, the pain became bearable. When Doctor Shi finished diagnosing the pulse, there was only a throbbing pain, like a hammer hitting the body. Although it was also very painful, it was much better than the previous pain of being stabbed by a knife¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu took a long breath and seemed to be a little more energetic, but everyone could still see from her subtle expression that she was still enduring the pain of her headache. After Doctor Shi finished the pulse diagnosis, several doctors behind him all looked at him. Even Xiao Tianyao''s eyes fell on him. After bing the center of attention in an instant, Doctor Shi can''t feel proud of himself at all. He just wanted to cry now, because¡­ He couldn''t diagnose why Lin Chujiu had headaches, so what will he say? He secretly nced at Lin Chujiu, and then at Xiao Tianyao. Doctor Shi hadn''t figured out what to say when Xiao Tianyao swept his sharp eyes over him. Doctor Shi knelt on the ground with a plop and cried: "Wangye, this old one is ipetent, and didn''t have enough knowledge. I can only diagnose that wangfei is very weak, and there are still unresolved poisons on her body, but I don''t know why wangfei has a headache." Lin Chujiu was weak and the remaining poison was still not clear. It was diagnosed by Imperial Doctor Zhu. He just copied it and said it as if he was not aware of it from the beginning. After all, he was only able to diagnose her with a weak body. "You, say, what?" Xiao Tianyao said each word with greeted teeth. Everyone knew that he was not happy. Doctor Shi couldn''t wait to faint, but in front of Xiao Tianyao''s coercion, he had to continue: "Wangye, this old one is ipetent, and can''t diagnose the cause. I am asking wangye to let others try it." A deadman doesn''t die, and he has no choice. "Are you sure they can diagnose it?" Xiao Tianyao was not happy, very unhappy. Lin Chujiu was in so much pain but these people said they couldn''t diagnose it? "This¡­" Although a dead man doesn''t die, he can''t push his friends into the pit. *Plop* Before Doctor Shi could finish his words, all the military doctors behind him knelt and said tremblingly: "Wangye, we old doctor''s medical skills are far inferior to Doctor Shi. Doctor Shi can''t find out, what more of us." They wanted to go and try, but they didn''t have the guts. Also, what he said was true. Their medical skills are indeed not as good as Doctor Shi''s. They were military doctors, trying their best to work in the military camp, if they were capable doctors, why would they work in the dangerous army camp? Do they think everyone has the heart to sacrifice and dedicate oneself like Imperial Doctor Zhu? If they had good medical skills, they would open a business and stay in the capital and just treat those wealthy people. Why would they stay in the military camp and bandage the wounded soldiers all day long? "Since you are all ipetent, benwang¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 710: Blessings in disguise, Im free (2)

Chapter 710: Blessings in disguise, Im free (2)

"Wangye!" Lin Chujiu was receiving rms from the medical system. When she realized something was wrong, she busily said to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, I''m fine." Lin Chujiu was lost in thoughts and didn''t hear Xiao Tianyao''s words, but she could guess seven or eight points about what it was. "Are you okay?" Xiao Tianyao''s anger subsided a little and looked down at Lin Chujiu in his arms. Only a quarter of an hour had passed, but Lin Chujiu seemed to be fished out of the water. Her face was as white as paper and her lips redden in bitting. She looked like a frightened bunny, which looked lovely. "I''m alright. I said that this is an old problem that doctors can''t cure. If it could be cured, I would have cured it long ago." The pain in her head was gone, but Lin Chujiu was still very weak. The wave after wave of pain just now exhausted all her energy. However, the pain this time was worth it. Even if she has suffered this time, she will no longer have to worry about the medical system getting in her way. That''s right! The medical system just received arge number of recovered patients. These people were not the injured soldiers in the wounded barracks, but the soldiers who drank cold cold medicines. Although the medicine Lin Chujiu prepared yesterday was not enough for hundreds of thousands of people, it was enough for a few thousand people. As long as Lin Chujiu treats 3,000 people ording to the medical system, she will no longer be controlled by the system. And just now, Lin Chujiu aplished this goal. As long as she can get rid of the restraint of the medical system, let alone a quarter of an hour of pain, even another quarter of an hour''s pain, Lin Chujiu will endure it! Thinking that she will no longer be asked by the medical system to treat people in the future, nor she will be forced to treat those she doesn''t want to treat or to treat those she can''t guarantee a cure, Lin Chujiu was full of joy when she treated patients. Lin Chujiu was happy. Her face brightened by three points and her eyebrows curved into happiness: "Wangye, I''m really fine. Let them go and don''t dy their work." Although Lin Chujiu was now too thin and her smile was not as pleasing to the eyes as before, Xiao Tianyao still feltfortable looking at it. "Go back." When Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu''s smile, the worry and anger in his heart disappeared. He mercifully let go of Doctor Shi and others. "Thank you for wangye''s grave, thank you wangfei for saving our lives." Doctor Shi and the others kowtowed and ran out as if they had been granted amnesty. They ran so fast in fear that they would be stopped by Xiao Tianyao if they step a bit toote. The whole room was empty in an instant. In the huge room, there were only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu was still in Xiao Tianyao''s arms. "Wangye, let me down." Although Xiao Tianyao''s embrace was not as cold as others, Lin Chujiu was still unwilling to rely on him. She has legs, she can stand, she can walk, and she can sit by herself. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied, but he didn''t move, he still sat there like an old man. Lin Chujiu tilted her neck, looked up at Xiao Tianyao, and happened to meet Xiao Tianyao''s gaze¡­ ¡­ There was no such thing called ¡®sparks'', nor the legendary thing electric shock-like feeling. The two of them just stared at each other so quietly. No one knows how long they stared at each other. Anyway, by the end, both of them were tired. Especially Lin Chujiu, who kept her neck up, and it was sour. Lin Chujiu retracted her gaze and put her fingers on Xiao Tianyao''s chest: "Ahem, wangye let go of me, I''lle down by myself." Xiao Tianyao didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would suddenly touch him. His body instinctively tensed and stiffened, and then¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 711: Back in the capital, Wangye is angry (1)

Chapter 711: Back in the capital, Wangye is angry (1)

Lin Chujiu took this opportunity to jump down and left Xiao Tianyao''s embrace, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu overestimated her physical strength. She thought that she couldnd steadily with a single jump just like before. She didn''t want to be weak, but her legs failed to exert force. She felt her legs soften as soon as shended and then her body fell uncontrobly. Damn it! Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened and almost scolded her. Seeing that she was about to make close contact with the ground, Lin Chujiu closed her eyes in despair, let herself fall, and simply prayed not to fall too hard! But at this moment, Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, moved! At this time, it must be toote to move, so Xiao Tianyao just stood up, then leaned forward, grabbed Lin Chujiu''s clothes, and pulled her up. This action, not only stopped the fall but also made Lin Chujiu spin up on the spot. Lin Chujiu, who was in a daze, didn''t realize what happened. She only sees herself rushing toward Xiao Tianyao. As if she was throwing herself into his arms, and then she fell into Xiao Tianyao''s arms steadily! Just like the rotation in the waltz, Lin Chujiu turned around gorgeously. Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu''s waist, while Lin Chujiu halfid on Xiao Tianyao''s arms, facing Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. "This is an ident!" Lin Chujiu maintained her half-lying position and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Her tears almost fell. Remembering what happened earlier. She jumped on Xiao Tianyao''s arms without holding back, it was embarrassing. "Benwang believes that this is an ident." One sentence, but has two different meanings, adding up a few spices, people wanted to think more deeply about it. Lin Chujiu only felt that her face was burning with regret. This was shameful! After personally experiencing taking the initiative to throw herself into Xiao TIanyao''s arms, Lin Chujiu already knew how scumbag her body was. She no longer dared to be brave, she honestly stood up with the help of Xiao Tianyao''s arms, and then¡­ stepped back decisively, keeping a distance from Xiao Tianyao. To avoid embarrassment, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to change the subject: "Wangye, didn''t you say that you have something to talk to me about? What is it?" At this time, it was safest to talk about serious matters, otherwise, her mind would be filled with the image of her and Xiao Tianyao hugging each other. "Well¡­ there are 3 days left before the army return to the capital, what are you going to do with Xuanyuan Zhi?" Xiao Tianyao had something serious to tell Lin Chujiu. It was just that this matter was not important. There was no need for him to go to Lin Chujiu in person. However, he would never admit that he was worried about Lin Chujiu. "Go back to the capital? Why so fast?" Lin Chujiu, who focused on the first half of the sentence, looked at Xiao Tianyao in disbelief. Her eyes seemed to have mes burning. Too much, this man is too much! When she proposed to return to the capital in advance, this man refused to return early. What was more, there was no sign of going back to the capital. Why didn''t they want to return to the capital when she wanted to go back? Xiao Tianyao frowned and emphasized: "The point is not us returning to the capital, the point is how you will deal with Xuanyuan Zhi?" Why is this woman so stupid? Could it be she break her brain even if she didn''t fall to the ground? "How to deal with Xuanyuan Zhi is not important, what is important is why you suddenly decided to return to the capital?" Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu''s attention was not focused on the main point. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu felt that Xiao Tianyao waspletely confused. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 711: Back in the capital, Wangye is angry (2)

Chapter 711: Back in the capital, Wangye is angry (2)

Xuanyuan Zhi was not important to her at all. What was important right now was that she might return to the capital with Xiao Tianyao! And that''s what she doesn''t want to happen! Xiao Tianyao was not stupid, he just has a low EQ. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately understood what Lin Chujiu cared about. He couldn''t help but get annoyed: "What is sudden? When benwang wants to go back to the capital, should benwang consult you first?" This woman doesn''t want to go back with him so much? God knows, for whose face he was anxious to rush back to the capital. "No, you don''t need to." Lin Chujiu was startled and immediately realized that she had done something wrong. It was ridiculous that she questioned Xiao Tianyao''s decision. Lin Chujiu sneered and said: "What wangye said is right. You don''t need to discuss with me when you wanted to return to the capital. Likewise, what to do with Xuanyuan Zhi is also your business. Wangye can decide. I have no opinion." Lin Chujiu bent her knees ad and lowered her head to hide the anger in her eyes: "If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." After speaking, she turned and walked out without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to respond. "You¡­" Xiao Tianyao pointed at Lin Chujiu and gritted his teeth in anger. What was wrong with this woman? Isn''t she afraid that he will kill her in a fit of rage? Or, is this woman sure that he will be reluctant to kill her? Crazy! Xiao Tianyao waved his sleeve angrily, strode out, and caught up with Lin Chujiu without taking two steps, but he didn''t stop. He walked past Lin Chujiu with a face written with the words ¡®this prince is not happy''. Lin Chujiu stopped to take a look, but then snorted angrily, and continued on her way. Xiao Tianyao was not happy, she was not happy either. Since she was tied with this man, she shed blood and tears for him, but still can''t get his trust. Well, that was not important, if he thinks she will coax him, then dream on! She likes Xiao Tianyao but liking doesn''t mean that she will always bow her head to Xiao Tianyao. It was enough for her, Lin Chujiu to be cheap once. If she let herself be cheap again, then even she will look down on herself. Xiao Tianyao had deliberately slowed down, but Lin Chujiu ignored him when she arrived at the intersection. She chose the opposite direction and walked towards Xuanyuan Zhi who was in the prison stone room. There were still three days left before they leave. She has to rify some things about Xuanyuan Zhi''s injury and poison. She also has to leave enough medicine. As for the hatred between her and Xuanyuan Zhi? She never knew, what kind of hatred did she have for Xuanyuan Zhi? If she was not mistaken, the conflict between him and Xuanyuanzhi was all because of Xiao Tianyao. But it was true that Xuanyuan Zhi tortured her, and she would avenge this revenge herself! Xiao Tianyao kept walking forward without looking back, but as long as Lin Chujiu was behind him, he knew how far Lin Chujiu was from him. Realizing that he left behind Lin Chujiu too much, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but slow down, so that Lin Chujiu could follow, but what was the result? He waited for Lin Chujiu''s disobedience. "Lin Chujiu, you are really capable!" Xiao Tianyao''s anger waspletely ignited: "Someonee, go and pack up wangfei''s things, and send her back to the capital this afternoon." Isn''t Lin Chujiu unwilling to go with him? Didn''t Lin Chujiu want to draw a clear line with him? Didn''t Lin Chujiu want to go back to the capital by herself? Well, he fulfilled Lin Chujiu''s wishes. He wanted to see, what Lin Chujiu could do when she arrived in the capital without his support while facing the pressure from the emperor and the mockery of the nobledies in the capital! This time, he had to make Lin Chujiu understand what it meant to be a husband and a wife! Without him supporting Lin Chujiu from behind, Lin Chujiu was nothing! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 712: Farewell, the financial power (1)

Chapter 712: Farewell, the financial power (1)

Lin Chujiu left first. She didn''t know how furious Xiao Tianyao was, naturally, she didn''t know his order. However, even if she knew Xiao Tianyao''s order, she wouldn''t care. She would be happy instead. The thing she wants to do most now was to stay away from Xiao Tianyao. Whenever she sees Xiao Tianyao''s calm and paralyzed face as if nothing had happened, she has the urge to beat someone. She couldn''t understand Xiao Tianyao''s brain circuit at all. She couldn''t understand why the two of them were arguing, and they could still get along peacefully? Is she too stupid, or is Xiao Tianyao too strong? No matter what the reason, in Lin Chujiu''s view, it was an incredible thing. To calm herself and not be influenced by Xiao Tianyao''s sex appeal, Lin Chujiu felt that she had to stay away from him. Whenever Xiao Tianyao was present, she couldn''t use her brain to think properly. Xuanyuan Zhi''s poison often attacks, but his injury was not serious. As long as the wound on his brain was not pulled, he will not feel pain. When Lin Chujiu came over, Xuanyuan Zhi was already awake. Of course, he didn''t wake up naturally but was awakened by the movement outside. As a prisoner, even if he knew that he would not die, he didn''t dare to sleep too deeply. If there was any movement outside, Xuanyuan Zhi would wake up instantly. When he woke up, he knew there was nothing wrong, but he couldn''t sleep. He could only stare at the roof with wide eyes, waiting for someone to bring him breakfast. But he didn''t expect that instead of breakfast, Lin Chujiu came. "Eldest Prince." Before Lin Chujiu came in, she knocked on the door and got Xuanyuan Zhi''s permission to enter. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Zhi sat up with support, unwilling to lose his image in front of Lin Chujiu. "I''m here to say goodbye to the eldest prince." Lin Chujiu put the medicine box in her hand on the small table beside Xuanyuanzhi''s bed, "By the way, I will send some medicine to the eldest prince. I have prepared medicines for you to suppress the poison, and the medicine for the wound on your head." Although theponents of hot and cold poison in Xuanyuanzhi''s body haven''t beenpletely analyzed, with the existing proton structure, Lin Chujiu was able to prepare medicines to suppress the poison. "You''re leaving?" Xuanyuan Zhi was not surprised that Lin Chujiu was able to dispense the medicine to suppress the hot and cold poison in his body. The medicine Lin Chujiu gave him before had a suppressing effect. "Mmm, wangye will return to the capital in 3 days, and I will naturally go back with him." Lin Chujiu didn''t know yet, she didn''t have three days at all. The unhappy Prince Xiao would throw her back today. "So suddenly?" It''s been more than half a month since the first battle between Eastern and the Northern Country. The Eastern Emperor has urged Xiao Tianyao to return to the capital many times, but he still hasn''t seen Xiao Tianyao. Xuanyuan Zhi once thought that Xiao Tianyao would not return to the capital, so he took his army with him. They''ve been stationed at the border for a long time, but who would have thought¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao will return to the capital all of a sudden. This news was not an ordinary suddenness. "I also think it''s quite abrupt. But wangye must have a reason to make such a decision, so I''ll just follow." In front of Xuanyuan Zhi, Lin Chujiu acted like she and Xiao Tianyao were harmonious husband and wife. She acts without ws. Xuanyuan Zhi felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t find reasons. Not to mention, he didn''t care about the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. So he asked what he cared about: "Since you''ll return to the capital, what about this prince? What are you going to do with this prince?" Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t think that Xiao Tianyao would kindly let him go. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 712: Farewell, the financial power (2)

Chapter 712: Farewell, the financial power (2)

But he will never agree to be brought to the capital, which will dy his business. Although the mines of ck ores have copsed, there were still many things that need to be dealt with as the person in charge on the bright side. If he will be taken to the capital by Xiao Tianyao, no one will be in charge of the mines. When the people from the central empire came to investigate but didn''t see him, they will think that the cause of the copse of the mine was due to his negligence. "I don''t know, I didn''t hear wangye mention it. But wangye might not embarrass you too much. After all, you are the eldest prince of the central empire. Even if wangye hates you, he won''t kill you with one knife. You can rest assured." Lin Chujiu said. However, even she doesn''t believe her words, lest Xuanyuan Zhi. "If Xiao Tianyao care about this prince''s identity, he would not detain this prince. This prince hasn''t forgotten it even if I had a head injury." Xuanyuan Zhi said. Speaking of Xiao Tianyao, he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. Lin Chujiu pretended not to see it, and in order not to open Xuanyuan Zhi''s wound with anger, Lin Chujiu deliberately changed the topic. "Eldest prince, you should know exactly when you will be poisoned. I have prepared some medicine for you. Start taking it half a month before the poisoning. If the effect is good, the poison may not onset. If the effect is not good, you may feel ufortable, but it will not be fatal." Lin Chujiu opened the medicine box and took out two rows of medicines. "The blue liquid bottles, take it half a month before the poison urs, drink one bottle a day. Drink it when you wake up in the morning, on an empty stomach." Lin Chujiu put it in front of Xuanyuan Zhi, and then took out a small row of red medicine bottles: "The red liquid bottles, drink it when the poison strikes. You can take more than one bottle a day, but not more than 3 bottles." Originally, intravenous infusion had the fastest effect when the poison broke out, but only God knew where Xuanyuan Zhi was when the poison broke out. No need to think about intravenous infusion, oral medicine would be the best. It was just the effect will be slow. "These medicines¡­" Xuanyuan Zhi looked at the transparent vials and his eyes lit up. Such a beautiful ss bottle was very rare in the Central Empire. "The bottle is beautiful, right? It''s useless no matter how beautiful it is. It''s only used to store medicines. You have to pay me back a lotter, otherwise, those medicine bottles won''t be filled again." There were zed products in this world. Their quality was not bad. Su Cha has a shop for making ss medicine. Those small medicine bottles were not much different from the medicine bottles she took out, but they were very expensive. Most people use them as decorations. To hide the medical system, she spent a lot of money and ordered a batch of small ss medicine bottles outside, but she didn''t use them to store the medicines but put them in the medical system. As for what their use will be? It may be to collect dust. "I can''t tell you''re worth a lot of money." Although Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire, he has no title and no fief. And because he hasn''t married yet, he hasn''t built his mansion yet. He can only get his monthly allowance. Xuanyuan Zhi had the title of the eldest prince, but he was very poor. Seeing Lin Chujiu, a small pry princess, who was rich and took out a row of ss bottles, Xuanyuan Zhi was sour. "I am an only child of my mother, and I am Xiao Wangfu''s main wife. Do you think I will be poor?" This was the difference between getting married and not getting married. Once you get married, you have financial freedom. However, all the money in Lin Chujiu''s hands was left by the mother of the original owner. Her money has nothing to do with Xiao Wangfu¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 713: Account, now or never (1)

Chapter 713: ount, now or never (1)

After Lin Chujiu handed the medicine to Xuanyuan Zhi, she exined to him about changing the medicine. Xuanyuan Zhi thought that their conversation would end here, but¡­ ¡­ After Lin Chujiu put the medicine back in the medicine box, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she put her hands on the medicine box and looked at Xuanyuan Zhi with a serious face. "Eldest Prince, we have one more thing that we need to talk about." "Wh, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Zhi felt uneasy for no apparent reason. Lin Chujiu was very serious, very very serious. Xuanyuan Zhi felt inexplicably uneasy and had the urge to close his eyes and pretend to be dizzy. However, the pride of the eldest prince of the empire made him ashamed to do so. Lin Chujiu noticed Xuanyuan Zhi''s unease and couldn''t help butugh. Sheughed so loud. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Zhi became even more uneasy: "You better stopughing, yourugh makes my back chill." He had a bad feeling for an unknown reason. Xuanyuan Zhi doesn''t understand why. Lin Chujiu was so good at talking and she even treated his injuries regardless of the previous matters. Logically, he shouldn''t feel uneasy. "Eldest prince, you think too much, I''m not wangye, who fights and kills people in every disagree." Compared with Xiao Tianyao, her temper was much better, but¡­ ¡­ "You are more terrifying than Xiao Tianyao. This prince brought troops to fight, and when I met him, at most I was beaten back. But what about after meeting you? I was poisoned and injured. And to receive treatment, this prince''s hair is gone." Thinking of his shaved hair, Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t help but want to cry. How will he meet people when he returns to the central empire? Well, it can''t be helped, a hole has been opened in his head. The more he thought about it, the more he feel wronged. "I didn''t shave your hair, and your injury has nothing to do with me. As for the poison? Well, I admit that I moved a little bit." She didn''t poison Xuanyuan Zhi, but she did a little trick. Who thought Xuanyuan Zhi would be afraid of death? "It wasn''t you, but it was because of you. If it weren''t for you, would these happen this prince?" Xuanyuan Zhi red at Lin Chujiu, but thinking that the two of them still had a coboration, Xuanyuan Zhi retracted his gaze again: "Forget it, good men don''t dare to fight women. This prince doesn''t care about you." Lin Chujiu gave Xuanyuan Zhi an angry look: "Don''t put all your faults on others. If you didn''t want to trouble me while wangye was away, you wouldn''t be where you are today. You reap what you sow, all this is caused by yourself." He talked like a white lotus who has been bullied. "I¡­It''s obviously your wangye''s fault, he doesn''t give the central empire a face. I did it to protect the dignity of the central empire." Facing Lin Chujiu''s half-smiling eyes, Xuanyuan Zhi was a littlecking in confidence, and he lowered his voice as he spoke. Lin Chujiuughed after seeing Xuanyuan Zhi''s flushed face and calmly said: "Eldest prince, I don''t care about the matter between you and wangye. What kind of hatred you two have, you can solve it yourself. We just need to count the enmity and resentment between us.¡± "What is enmity between us? What resentment? Didn''t I say, I don''t care about your offense?" Didn''t he get along well with Lin Chujiu? He generously ignored Lin Chujiu''s offense. Lin Chujiu chuckled: "It''s your business if you wouldn''t care. I have a good memory and love to hold grudges. I can''t forget about it. Eldest prince, when we first met, I don''t me you for hurting me. I was willing to fight you at the time, and the injury is also my own business. Let''s talk about the meal you let me eat when you invited me." Thinking of the meal Xuanyuan Zhi invited her to eat, Lin Chujiu had the urge to kill Xuanyuan Zhi. Because of that meal, she almost died. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 713: Account, now or never (2)

Chapter 713: ount, now or never (2)

Because of that meal, she almost died of poisoning. She wouldn''t be so weak if it wasn''t for that damn meal! In this ount, she has to make it clear with Xuanyuan Zhi. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and looked at Xuanyuanzhi. Her eyes were like knives. Xuanyuan Zhi felt his hair stand up when Lin Chujiu stared at him, but he still didn''t forget to defend himself: "What happened to that meal? Didn''t I also eat it myself. ?" The pain Lin Chujiu endured, he also endured it. He was even more miserable than Lin Chujiu because he was injured at that time, which caused the poison hidden in the body to attack earlier. "That is wangye''s arrangement, what does it have to do with me?" Xiao Tianyao was good at venting his anger for her, but she hadn''t yet done so. "You, you¡­ You, husband, and wife are bullies. I make a move once, why do you two make move one by one for revenge? Does it mean I can also take revenge on Xiao Tianyao when you poisoned me?" Xuanyuan Zhi had never seen such a shameless person before, it was so annoying. He regretted doing this errand. No, he regretted provoking the couple Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. If he had known that this couple was so perverted, he wouldn''te out to make the trouble even if they killed him. To keep the face of the central empire, he should have focused on digging the mines. He doesn''t have to worry about many things. "As long as you have the ability, you are wee to seek revenge from wangye. Fighting alone or fighting in a group is fine." Although, the previous events have proved that, whether fighting alone or in a group, Xuanyuanzhi was not Xiao Tianyao''s opponent. "¡­ ¡­" Is it toote to pretend to have a headache and faint? Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Lin Chujiu, wanting to cry without tears. Lin Chujiu ignored it and asked ruthlessly: "Eldest prince, what do you say about the ount between us?" "What do you think? This prince doesn''t care about you anymore. Can you be a little bit more interesting, woman? Who is this prince? This prince is the eldest prince of the central empire. If you annoyed me, have you thought about your fate?" He has no way to pretend to be dizzy, he could only show a tough side. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Zhi was lying on the hospital bed at this moment, with a big shaved head. He doesn''t look as noble as he spoke of. "As long as I don''t go to the Central Empire, what can you do to me, Eldest Prince?" Lin Chujiu tapped the medicine box with her fingers. Her tapping has no regr pattern, which made Xuanyuan Zhi''s heart up and down. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak for a long time. Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t hold back and took the initiative to say: "Tell me, what do you want?" He had to bow his head under the eaves. Wait, Lin Chujiu just waits for him, once he returns to the central empire, he will never let Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao go! This couple was too hateful. "I haven''t thought about it either." Lin Chujiu shook her head calmly. Her visit to Xuanyuan Zhi was a temporary decision, so how could she think so much in a short moment? Xuanyuanzhi''s eyes lit up: "You haven''t thought about it, then let''s talk about itter. We will have the opportunity to deal with each other in the future." "No, there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future. We must end this matter today." Just kidding, Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire. If he hadn''t fallen into Xiao Tianyao''s hands, how would she be able to handle him? Now that she has a chance to settle the ount with Xuanyuan Zhi how could she miss this opportunity? It was now or never. And she decided to settle ounts today¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 714: Humiliation, obey (1)

Chapter 714: Humiliation, obey (1)

Lin Chujiu didn''t want to miss this chance but couldn''t think of a good way for a while. As for her tit-for-tat poisoning of Xuanyuan Zhi, Lin Chujiu wouldn''t use such a rude method, it wasn''t in line with her aesthetics. "Tell me, how do we calcte this ount?" Lin Chujiu rubbed her chin and thought about it carefully. She has a good memory and was particrly vengeful. If this revenge was not repaid, she will remember it for the rest of her life. No matter what, she will settle this ount today. "You¡­ this woman, can''t you be normal?" If he hasn''t kept in mind that he was the eldest prince of the central empire, Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to cry in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at him like a ughtered pig. Seeing her like this, their current situation was like, he was the fish and Lin Chujiu was a knife. What Lin Chujiu wants to do to him now, he cannot resist. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t think it was enough, she discussed with him how to kill him. She was simply a pervert. In this world, there was no one more perverted than Lin Chujiu. "If the grievances are being clear, I am not normal?" Lin Chujiu blinked and defended herself seriously. "Forget it¡­ I have no way tomunicate with you. Tell me what you want." Xuanyuan Zhi gave up his struggle and asked Lin Chujiu to tell him what she wants quickly. It was either he died early or was reborn early. "I''ll think about it." Lin Chujiu held her right elbow with her left hand and tapped her head with her right index finger, looking like she was thinking seriously. Xuanyuan Zhi stared at her, waiting for her sentence to be pronounced, but Lin Chujiu didn''t speak for a long time. Fortunately, he was still reasonable, knowing that Lin Chujiu was looking for him to settle ounts, if he provide Lin Chujiu with a n, he would be too stupid. As time passed, Lin Chujiu looked rxed, but Xuanyuan Zhi became more and more nervous. You must know that the most frightening thing was not hearing things, but the process of waiting. Sister, please speak up! Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chujiu, wishing to hold her shoulders and shake her toe back to her senses. In the future, if he was not sure about killing Lin Chujiu, then he will never provoke her. He would rather endure Xiao Tianyao than Lin Chujiu. "Ah¡­I thought about it." Lin Chujiu finally spoke when Xuanyuan Zhi was about to suffocate from waiting. "What did you think of?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes lit up and then turned gloomy again. He looked at Lin Chujiu anxiously, for fear that Lin Chujiu would say something terrible. "It''s boring to take revenge on you by poisoning, maybe I''ll end causing trouble to myself in the end. I thought about it, and think that there is only one thing that can make you suffer¡ªfor a long time!" Lin Chujiu deliberately lengthened her tone. Xuanyuan Zhi was so anxious that he didn''t say anything and simply urged: "What can make me suffer for a long time?" Why didn''t he know? "No¡­ boner!" Lin Chujiu spit out these two words softly. While Xuanyuan Zhi was cold, instinctively protected his lower body, and said with a look of horror: "What do you want to do? Lin Chujiu, I''m warning you, don''t mess around. I''m the eldest prince of the central empire!" He hasn''t got marriage yet and he has no children. If he can''t lift it, how will he fight for the throne? Who is he to for the throne? "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Lin Chujiu smiled like a spring breeze, but Xuanyuan Zhi was shocked like a little wife: "You better stop this, it''s not just messing around." If he wasn''t injured, he would definitely¡­ ¡­lock up Lin Chujiu! This woman was hateful. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 714: Humiliation, obey (2)

Chapter 714: Humiliation, obey (2)

"It''s only for a year. Do you think I''ll let you be like that for the rest of your life? Wouldn''t that make you have a vendetta against me?" Lin Chujiu shrugged her shoulders, ignoring Xuanyuan Zhi''s angry eyes. Then added: "Eldest Prince, don''t worry. I have always adhered to the principle of leaving three points of survival in life to see each other well in the future." "You want me not to be able to lift it for a year and then called it leaving three points of survival. If you don''t leave three points, what will you do?" Xuanyuan Zhi pointed at Lin Chujiu with his fingers trembling. He, he, he has never seen such a shameless woman. She will let him not lift it, and she still looked at it him like he should be grateful to her. "If you don''t leave three points, you will naturally be like that for the rest of your life. Eldest Prince should know how easy it is for a doctor to keep you from lifting and not." Lin Chujiu patted Xuanyuan Zhi''s hand away, "Okay, don''t point at me. I don''t like being pointed at. That''s how things are decided, and I''ll have someone deliver medicine to youter." "I won''t take it!" Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes were red from humiliation and injustice. He was the eldest prince of the central empire, when was he so humiliated? "It doesn''t matter what you say here. It''s good for you to cooperate a little bit. Just like that day, I knew there was something wrong with the dish you prepared, but I still ate it with a smile." When Lin Chujiu said this with inexplicable sadness. "I''m different from you, I don''t need to wrong myself." Xuanyuan Zhi lowered his voice inexplicably, clearly speaking with righteousness, but with a guilty conscience. "You need it now, eldest prince. I will teach you today what it means to be a man under the roof and have to bow your head. And what is the feeling of being utterly humiliated." People with the same identity as Xuanyuan Zhi would never understand what it means to endure. They don''t understand the humiliation of having to crawl between the legs of one''s adversary. No one was born lowly. If they can, who doesn''t want to raise their head proudly and straighten their back, but¡­ ¡­ Life doesn''t allow it! "You¡­you dare, you dare!" Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t find anything to say, so he could repeat those words to express his anger. Lin Chujiuughed and didn''t answer Xuanyuan Zhi''s words. She nodded her head lightly at him: "I''ll go first and won''t dy the eldest prince''s breakfast. After leaving the medicine box behind, Lin Chujiu turned around and walked out. "Stop. Lin Chujiu, you stop for me!" Xuanyuan Zhi struggled to get up, trying to hold Lin Chujiu, but when he moved his head, the injury on his head was pulled. He wanted to get out of bed, but his body was weak and he couldn''t stand. Lin Chujiu didn''t look back, but just waved her hand at Xuanyuan Zhi: "Eldest prince, you don''t need to send me out, I''ll go by myself." "Who wants to send you out, stop for me!" Xuanyuan Zhi shouted, but Lin Chujiu walked out as if she didn''t hear it. Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely angry, he clenched his right hand into a fist, and beat the bed to vent his dissatisfaction. But no matter how hard he tried, Lin Chujiu never looked back, and the door closed mercilessly. "Lin Chujiu, you¡­" For some reason, when the word "bitch" came to his lips, Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t say it. In the end, he could only shout angrily: "Lin Chujiu, if you dare give me that medicine, I will find ten men to teach you a lesson." "Don''t worry, eldest prince. I will tell this to wangye." Lin Chujiu''s voice came from outside the house. Xuanyuan Zhi''s facial expression changed. He was so angry: "Lin Chujiu, you despicable and shameless viin, what else could you do besides suing?" Knowing that he was angry, she want to sue, she was simply shameless. "I can also prescribe medicine, Eldest Prince¡­ I''ll give you another piece of advice, troublees from your mouth, so keep your mouth shut." Lin Chujiu kindly left a piece of advice and left in a very good mood. Bullying people or something can make people feel better¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 715: Farewell, being chased away (1)

Chapter 715: Farewell, being chased away (1)

Not long after Lin Chujiu left, a bowl of thick medicinal juice was brought to Xuanyuan Zhi: "Eldest Prince, please." Xuanyuan Zhi''s face twisted for a while, but he didn''t move. The Jinwuwei Soldier, who was holding the medicine bowl, had a calm expression on his face and stood there like a wooden stake. If Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t drink it, he will keep standing in an old-fashioned manner. One was lying on the bed, while the other was standing on the side. The two keep facing each other for a long time. Xuanyuan Zhi finally couldn''t help it, and shouted: "Go away!" Lin Chujiu deceived people too much, of course, Xiao Tianyao was also the same. He will definitely settle this ount with Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. "Wangfei said that stretching your head will pull the wound, and retracting your head will also pull the wound. Eldest prince, you can''t hide." People under the eaves, still posing so arrogantly. Indeed, the eldest prince of the central empire has never endured hardship. "Do you know who I am?" A soldier even dared to threaten him, they really take his identity as a decoration. He couldn''t beat Xiao Tianyao, he couldn''t handle Lin Chujiu, but he could clean up a single soldier. "You are the eldest prince of the central empire, but this subordinate''s master is wangfei." The Jinwuwei soldier held the bowl and said earnestly. Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely angry: "Your princess has to be polite when she sees me. You are not afraid that I will order your princess to kill you?" "If wangfei wants this subordinate to die, this subordinate will ept it." In other words, it was not the eldest prince''s turn to ask for his life, so he will not care about it. This matter was called hitting people without punching them in the face. This sentence definitely means hitting Xuanyuan Zhi in the face. Xuanyuan Zhi was gasping for breath. The Jinwuwei soldier noticed that the bowl of medicine was slightly cold, so he said sympathetically: "Eldest Prince, the medicine will be more bitter when it is cold." However, he also heard with his own ears that their princess asked someone to add a handful of yellow lotus in, and said it was to reduce the potency. "Humph¡­" Xuanyuan Zhi snorted coldly and suddenly waved his right hand, hitting the medicine bowl. If Xuanyuan Zhi was in his prime, with the power of Martial God, let alone a single soldier, even a hundred soldiersbined would not be able to escape him, but¡­ ¡­ Xuanyuan Zhi''s current condition was like a tiger who had his teeth pulled out. His hand was weak and slow. The Jinwuwei soldier retreated gently and avoided it, not even a single spill on the concoction. "Eldest prince, wangfei said that shecks everything, but she has no shortage of this medicine. Hit 1 bowl drink 2 bowls, hit 2 bowls drink 4 bowls, hit 4 bowls drink 8 bowls. A bowl of medicine is effective for a year. Wangfei said you can y as much as you want if you are willing to drink many." Obviously, Lin Chujiu exined this in advance, and Lin Chujiu had guessed Xuanyuan Zhi''s reaction before. "Your princess is very good." He actually threatened him again, not by himself, but by sending a soldier to humiliate him: "Where is your princess? Let here to see me." That dead woman, the lesson he gavest time wasn''t enough, wasn''t it? He didn''t kill her, he was being kind but he was bullied. "Our wangfei is going to return to the capital this afternoon, and she is packing up her belongings at this time." The Jinwuwei soldier''s worlds were all said by Lin Chujiu in advance, which shows how much Lin Chujiu knows about Xuanyuan Zhi. "Isn''t she going to leave in 3 days? Why will she leave in the afternoon?" Well, Xuanyuan Zhi was a little ufortable when he suddenly heard that Lin Chujiu was leaving. In this huge military camp, Lin Chujiu was a little more reliable. Everyone here treated him like a prisoner. He has no way to continue living like this. Of course, the premise was not to mention this bowl of medicine. "Wangfei said that she has been away from home for a few months, and many things in the pce have been left unattended. She has to go back in advance to take care of the pce for the wangye so that wangye can rest when he returns." Naturally, Lin Chujiu asked the Jinwuwei soldier to say this to Xuanyuan Zhi. As for the truth? Lin Chujiu was so angry that she almost vomited blood! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 715: Farewell, being chased away (2)

Chapter 715: Farewell, being chased away (2)

When Lin Chujiu stepped out of the prison stone, the guard beside Xiao Tianyao came over. After a simple salute, he repeated what Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu to leave this afternoon. "Wangye wants me to leave this afternoon?" Lin Chujiu was stunned when she heard this. She suspected that she had heard it wrong, or that the person who sent the message had said it wrong, but the truth pped her in the face: "Yes, wangye has already arranged the entourage, please leave early, to not rush in the town at night." "I see." Lin Chujiu took a deep breath before suppressing the urge to curse, and said with a cold face: "Tell wangye, I will leave in the afternoon." After she finished speaking, she left Xiao Tianyao''s guards behind and walked toward the wounded barracks without looking back. Xiao Tianyao''s decision was too sudden. Although she had nned to return to the capital for a long time, she was caught off guard by Xiao Tianyao''s order. Not to mention packing, she probably didn''t even have time to say goodbye. The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more depressed she became, and her steps became bigger and bigger. Seeing this, the Jinwuwei soldier, who was following behind her, lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word, and just followed closely behind her. "Doctor Zhu, I''m going back to the capital. I''ll be leaving this afternoon." Lin Chujiu came to the wounded barracks and went directly to the room where Imperial Doctor Zhu was resting. "What? You''re leaving this afternoon? Why is it so sudden?" Imperial Doctor Zhu wondered why Lin Chujiu hade again. But after hearing those words, he sat up anxiously, and then pulled the wound again. He grinned in pain. Lin Chujiu was not at all sympathetic: "It''s wangye''s order. However, I also want to go first." Although things went as she wished, the feeling of being forcibly expelled by Xiao Tianyao made her very ufortable. The current situation has nothing to do with whether she wants to leave or not. She was forced to leave by Xiao Tianyao. "What''s the matter? Did you and wangye fight again?" Imperial Doctor Zhu was probably the only person in the army who knew that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were not as harmonious as they seemed. "When did we stop arguing?" Lin Chujiu didn''t hide it in front of Imperial Doctor Zhu. Talking to wise people, it would be foolish to covertly whitewash it. "Hey¡­ If you are more considerate of wangye, he will not act like this." Imperial Doctor Zhu sighed but didn''t ask any specific things. He only persuaded Lin Chujiu to let go: "Wangye''s temperament is like that. There are some things that you need to give way to on your own. Don''t prate into a bull''s horn." What kind of temper does Xiao Tianyao have? As long as anyone who has been in contact with him knows about it. It was impossible for Xiao Tianyao to bow his head. No matter what happens, Lin Chujiu can only bow her head in the end. "There are some things that I really can''t ept." Lin Chujiu smiled bitterly. Seeing that Imperial Doctor Zhu persuading her, she interrupted: "Okay, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. I''m here to say goodbye to you, and I want to tell you that, I also left some medicine in the tent, and you let someone pack someter. Use it if you can, and watch it if you can''t." She didn''t have much medicine left in the army. Last time she used those boxes to pack the medicines to prevent wind and cold. Now the tents were almost empty. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Leave this kind of thing to me, and I''ll handle it properly for you." After hearing that it was medicine, Imperial Doctor Zhu was in good spirits. If it wasn''t seriously injured, he wanted to pat his chest and promise. When Lin Chujiu said goodbye to Imperial Doctor Zhu, she returned to her tent. Xiao Tianyao had been waiting for Lin Chujiu toe over for a long time. After long suffocation, he summoned his guard to inquire about Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts. And as a result¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 716: Gone, very annoyed (1)

Chapter 716: Gone, very annoyed (1)

Xiao Tianyao called the shadow guard. He wanted to know how Lin Chujiu felt when she knew that she was going to leave in the afternoon? And where is she now? If Lin Chujiu was very unhappy, as long as she obeys, he doesn''t mind changing his order. But, but! The shadow guard didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao was thinking, in fear of Xiao Tianyao would me Lin Chujiu for being ignorant, he kindly made up things or Lin Chujiu: "Answering back wangye, wangfei was very shocked when she heard that she was leaving in the afternoon, but soon epted it." "What about people?" epted quickly? Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn''t show it on his face. The shadow guard didn''t know, but felt that the temperature around his body seemed to have dropped a lot, so he busily said: "Wangfei went to the wounded barracks to bid farewell to Imperial Doctor Zhu." After the shadow guard finished speaking, he quietly nced at Xiao Tianyao and suggested carefully, "Wangye, do you want to invite wangfei?" "Retreat." Knowing that she was going to leave in the afternoon, she didn''te to see him but said goodbye to Imperial Doctor Zhu. Could it be that in Lin Chujiu''s heart, he was not as good as Imperial Doctor Zhu? Xiao Tianyao was so angry that he vomited blood. At this time, the special envoy of the imperial court sent an official document from the pce. He said that it was a confidential document, and requested Xiao Tianyao to read it. In the past, no matter how urgent or important the official documents of the imperial court were, Xiao Tianyao would never see the imperial envoy. He will only let the people under his hand take over the official documents so that the court will not know when he was not in the military camp. But¡­¡­ He was in a bad mood now! "Let peoplee in." Xiao Tianyao ordered in a cold voice, the guard didn''t dare to breathe, turned around and brought in the court''s envoy, and then stepped back decisively, leaving the court''s envoy to face Xiao Tianyao''s coercion alone. "This humble one, greet, greet, greet!" The special envoy of the imperial court walked in with great enthusiasm, wanting to show his most heroic side and give a respectful but not humble salute. However, the special envoy of the imperial court was timid, and in the end, he stuttered. *Huhuhu*¡­ ¡­ It was not because he was timid and useless, it was because Prince Xiao has a murderous aura, which was so scary for a normal person like him. He can''t stand it. "Present it." After stuttering during the ceremony, the imperial envoy who was stunned for a moment realized that Prince Xiao was talking to him. His hands and feet softened a few times, but then he got up from the ground and presented the official document to Xiao Tianyao tremblingly: " Your Majesty, please give instructions." "Put it down." Xiao Tianyao didn''t reach out to pick it up. It was impossible to pick up something presented by a lowly person. "Yes, yes." The imperial court envoy hurriedly put down the box containing the official documents to show solemnity and calmness. The imperial court envoy did it very carefully, but who knows if he was unlucky or too nervous, his hand slipped when he was about to put it down. The box mmed onto the table. "Huh?" Xiao Tianyao nced displeasedly and the imperial envoy fell to the ground in fright: "Wangye please forgive my sins, please be merciful to this humble one for dereliction of his duty. I am willing to receive punishment." Xiao Tianyao didn''t even give him a look, "Open it!" "Ah? Yes, yes, yes." The imperial envoy was stunned for a moment, and quickly got up, but¡­ ¡­ Someone was one step faster than him. He didn''t see how the other party appeared. When he looked up, the other party was already standing in front of the desk. He opened the brocade box on the table, took out the official document inside, and held it in front of Prince Xiao with both hands. Is there someone else in this house? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 716: Gone, very annoyed (2)

Chapter 716: Gone, very annoyed (2)

The imperial envoy''s eyes widened. He wanted to reach out and rub his eyes, but he didn''t dare, so he could only stare at each other. Xiao Tianyao opened the official document and nced at it, the coldness around his body increased. Like the imperial decree sent by the emperor before, Xiao Tianyao was still asked to return to the capital. But this time there was one more order, that was¡ª the emperor has sent someone to take over the army in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. Of course, the emperor used very polite words. He only said that the person sent was just temporarily taking over the military power in his hands. He wanted Xiao Tianyao to have free time when he return to the capital. As if to convince Xiao Tianyao that what he said was true, three "temporary" words appeared on the official document, repeatedly emphasizing that Xiao Tianyao could ignore it if he wanted to. "Hmph¡­" Xiao Tianyao sneered and threw the scroll on the table. The imperial envoy jumped in shock, sweat broke out from behind, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Without raising his head, Xiao Tianyao spread out the paper, grinned the ink, picked up the brush, and wrote a letter. Before the ink was dry, Xiao Tianyao sealed the letter and threw it into the box. With a flick of his finger, the box flew to the kneeling imperial envoy. "Take the letter, then get out!" Xiao Tianyao said in disgust. The loud sound came from hitting the imperial envoy''s head, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly packed the box with the letter: "Yes, yes, yes, this humble one will retire." After receiving Xiao Tianyao''s reply, the imperial envoy didn''t dare to stay for long, he even ran out, climbed on his horse, and ran away. He didn''t even dare to rest. It wasn''t until he ran several dozen miles that he realized that he forgot to resupply. Without food and water supplies, what will he do for the next few days? It was not a good idea to enter the town with an important official letter from the court. "I finally understand why no one is willing to run this errand. It''s really hard." The imperial envoy wanted to cry. He could only survive by hunting and fetching river water. The arrival of the imperial envoy made Xiao Tianyao''s mood a little worse. He handled a few official duties patiently and looked out from time to time, but he had never seen Lin Chujiu. As lunch was approaching, the guard brought Xiao Tianyao''s food in, put it down gently, and was about to leave when he heard Xiao Tianyao say: "Where is wangfei?" Did she pack up? "Wangfei¡­she''s gone!" Poor guard, he was caught by Xiao Tianyao. He had no choice but to speak. "What?" Xiao Tianyao''s voice remained the same, but there was a clear change in his tone. Anyone who had been with him would know that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy. The guard carefully swallowed his saliva and said bravely: "Wangfei said¡­ It''s better to leave early, to not miss the town and find a y to stay early." Although the guard didn''t understand what was going on, seeing Lin Chujiu walk so casually, and didn''t evene to see their prince before leaving, he knew something was going on here. "When did she leave?" Xiao Tianyao suppressed the anger in his heart, but his hands clenched into fists with blue veins revealed his current mood. "Half an hour ago." Before leaving, she also met the eldest prince of the central empire. However, the guard didn''t dare to say this, because he was afraid that after saying it, their prince would be even more unhappy. Before their princess left, she met a lot of people and even said goodbye to the Jinwuwei soldiers, who had been protecting her during this period but didn''te to say goodbye to their prince. Well, Lin Chujiu had to do so because the Jinwuwe soldiers sent her to the carriage. However, no matter what, it was a fact that Lin Chujiu didn''t speak to Xiao Tianyao before she left. And this fact made Xiao Tianyao very annoyed, very very annoyed¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 717: Attitude, merits and faults (1)

Chapter 717: Attitude, merits and faults (1)

Lin Chujiu walked out un a dashing manager, but the personal guards and the Jinwuwei Army suffered. Because Xiao Tianyao ordered them to return to the capital one day earlier. When Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital, he will not take all of the armies away. He will only take the Jinwuwei Army which originally belonged to him. Xiao Tianyao will not stay, especially after the emperor told him that he send someone to take over the troops and horses on the border¡­ ¡­ Originally, returning to the capital in three days was hectic for the Jinwuwei soldiers. But now that Xiao Tianyao ordered it to be a day earlier, the Jinwuwei soldiers didn''t sleep. They packed up overnight. After receiving Xiao Tianyao''s order, the army was full of grief andints. However, no one in the whole army guessed that Xiao Tianyao suddenly decided to return to the capital one day earlier because of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu left this afternoon. It was originally an order from Xiao Tianyao. If it had something to do with Lin Chujiu, he would set the return date to return to the capital in two days in the morning. The soldiers have spected that their prince ordered them to return to the capital one day earlier, which must be rted to the official documents received from the imperial court. "As soon as the special envoy of the imperial court left, wangye ordered to return to the capital one day earlier. It must be another order from the imperial court." The soldiers wanted to directly say that the emperor gave them disgusting orders, but the other party was the emperor after all. Although they only listened to Xiao Tianyao''s orders, they were still in awe of the emperor. Therefore, they used the imperial court instead. Of course, some people have other ideas: "I think something happened in the capital. The imperial court urge us to go back many times before, but didn''t wangye ignore it?" As soon as this statement came out, it was epted by most people. The emperor had given them a lot of imperial decrees before, urging them to return to the capital, and let their prince hand over the military power to others, but their prince never paid attention to it. If he decided to return to the capital early because of an official document from the imperial court, this was not their prince. "What happened in the capital? Could it be that wangye will marry another woman, sp wangfei left in a hurry, and didn''t say a word to wangye?" Who said that men don''t gossip? A group of men will gossip when they have nothing to do when they gather together as long as someone starts. "Impossible, when we saw wangfei getting into the carriage, she was still smiling, and she wasn''t unhappy." The person who spoke was the Jinwuwei soldier who had been by Lin Chujiu''s side and protected her for the past few days. "Wangfei is a famous and nobledy. Even if she''s not happy, she won''t let you see it. I guess the emperor gave wangye another marriage. Think about it, our wangye is the first-ss prince, and he holds a lot of power, but he has no heir. This time, he made such a great achievement, the emperor has to give rewards. The emperor will not reward wangye of gold, silver, and jewelry, he could at least reward wangye 10 beauties." It was not unreasonable for the Jinwuwei soldier to guess this. Since Xiao Tianyao''s military power has been stabilized, the emperor has never rewarded Xiao Tianyao with money. Why should he reward Xiao Tianyao with money? To let him use his money to support his army and horses? The emperor would be so stupid. * While the Jinwuwei soldiers were discussing why Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital early, the emperor and his confidants were also discussing Xiao Tianyao. The imperial envoys of the imperial court had arrived, but he didn''t see even Xiao Tianyao''s shadow in the imperial court. The travel speed was not unusually slow. However, the emperor and Prime Minister Lin deduced that Xiao Tianyao should be back during this time. Of course, Xiao Tianyao wille back, not because the emperor ordered him to return to the capital, but because the food supplies on the border were almost empty. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 717: Attitude, merits and faults (2)

Chapter 717: Attitude, merits and faults (2)

And Su Cha was not in the capital, no one will raise the food supplies for Xiao Tianyao''s army. If Xiao Tianyao will note back, what would his hundreds of thousands of troops eat? To get food to eat, Xiao Tianyao had to bring his troops back to the capital, but it was only a matter of time. The emperor just needs to wait patiently for Xiao Tianyao toe back. But¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao''s willingness to return to the capital to resume his life doesn''t mean that the matter was over. The emperor will not sit back and rx. On the contrary, the emperor has more things to consider. First of all, after Xiao Tianyao returns, how will he get the military power in his hand? As everyone knows, the emperor took Xiao Tianyao''s military power before, and even if he gave Xiao Tianyao military powerter, it had nothing to do with the Jinwuwei Army. When Xiao Tianyao went to the front line, the Jinwuwei Army disappeared. The military power given by the emperor didn''t include the Jinwuwei Army. Later, Xiao Tianyao "found" the Jinwuwei Army, but the emperor still didn''t make a statement, just acquiesced to their existence, waiting for this battle to be won. Now that the battle has been won, how will he settle this ount to the Jinwuwei Army? Who was responsible for the Jinwuwei Army''s "disappearance"? Now that the Jinwuwei Army was ing back", who will take over in the future? Secondly, Xiao Tianyao expelled the Northern Army from the country, and made such a big contribution, how should he reward him? With gold, silver, and jewelry? Or with many big stunning beauties? The emperor will not necessarily give the former reward to Xiao Tianyao, while Xiao Tianyao will not ept thetter. As for the grand title and official position? Xiao Tianyao was already a prince and a powerful minister under one person and above ten thousand people, what else can the emperor give him? Manor? A county in the Eastern Kingdom? This kind of thing of raising tigers will kill the emperor soon. Aside from these problems, there was another thing that caused the emperor a headache. Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods of the central empire at the border and offended the eldest prince of the central empire. "Now that the Central Empire has not made a move, it doesn''t mean that the Central Empire will not care about us. Let''s not talk about the killing of the three martial gods, but he even touched the eldest prince of the central empire. Xiao Wangye is really stupid. It¡¯s okay to be arrogant, but not in front of the Central Empire. He only cares about himself, and he doesn¡¯t care about the safety of Eastern Country''s people. He put the country in danger.¡± Prime Minister Lin took the matter extremely seriously and put all the responsibility on Xiao Tianyao himself. He didn''t even think that Xiao Tianyao killed the three martial gods and offend the eldest prince of the central empire because the central empire had meddled in the Eastern and Northern Country war. During the war between them, Xiao Tianyao took action only to protect their country. Prime Minister Lin''s words open up a trend. When the ministers saw that the emperor didn''t say anything, they all agreed, and even directly said that Prince Xiao was too much. Not only he should not be given a reward, but he should be punished severely. They should tie him up and send him to the Central Empire. Prime Minister You were very kind this time. Xiao Tianyao couldn''te out to speak, he didn''t fall into the trap, so he said in a very fair way: "This matter, it''s the Central Empire who will make the final say, it will depend on what the Central Empire will say. " The attitude of the Central Empire was the most critical factor that determines the direction of things. The Central Empire doesn''t express its position. No matter how much they say or do, it will be useless, but will only add to the joke. Prime Minister You can be said to have watched Prince Xiao grow up. He knows very well that Prince Xiao was not a reckless person, and he must have a reason to dare to provoke the Central Empire. They can''t intervene in the affairs of the Central Empire, nor can they change anything. No matter what the Central Empire does with Prince Xiao in the end, it was not something they can talk about. They only need to deal with the first two things. It was just that other people don''t think so, especially the emperor¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 718: Beauty, Prince Xiaos affair (1)

Chapter 718: Beauty, Prince Xiaos affair (1)

The emperor has always been jealous of Xiao Tianyao. To seize Xiao Tianyao''s military power, he didn''t know how much effort he had spent and how much price he had paid. Now how could he easily return the military power to Xiao Tianyao? Xiao Tianyao''s performance in the battle between the Northern and Eastern wars was remarkable. Although he made a lot of small mistakes, he didn''t make big mistakes. The emperor has no reason to grab his military power. The only thing that can be used as a reason was Xiao Tianyao''s ¡®provocation'' of the Central Empire. This was Xiao Tianyao''s biggest mistake in the First Battle against the Northern Army, and it was also a fatal mistake. With this mistake, not only did Xiao Tianyao have to return the military power to him, but he can alsopletely obliterate his credit. As the minister suggested, he could take the initiative to tie Xiao Tianyao to the Central Empire to plead guilty. Although the Central Empire has not yet made a clear statement on how to deal with Xiao Tianyao, the emperor firmly believes that the Central Empire will not let Xiao Tianyao go. As long as he tied Xiao Tianyao to the Central Empire, the Central Empire would never spare Xiao Tianyao. If he does this, not only the Eastern will lose all face, but he also can''t hold his head up in front of the Central Empire. However, the emperor was still a little willing, as long as that scourge, Xiao Tianyao, can be solved, he doesn''t mind sacrificing a little face, but¡­ ¡­ It was not easy to tie Xiao Tianyao! No one knows how high Xiao Tianyao''s martial arts were. When Xiao Tianyao was injured, he dispatched countless martial art masters and even dispatched the martial gods, but they failed to kill Xiao Tianyao. Now, Xiao Tianyao''s martial arts have improved again. He can even kill three martial gods. He was afraid that he needs more than five martial gods to join forces to besiege him. It will be impossible to kill him, but where can he find five martial gods? The Central Empire has very strict control over the Martial Gods, and the entire Eastern Country cannot make up five Martial Gods. As for contacting the Northern, Southern, and Western Countries, the emperor cannot do it. Thest time he joined forces with the other three countries, he was frightened, for fear of being found out. If the citizen knows that he, the Eastern Emperor, joined the enemy country to kill their hero, can he still sit on his throne? "Do you want to take the initiative to find the Central Empire?" The emperor identally said what he was thinking. The ministers below were still discussing what to do when Xiao Tianyao returned. When they heard the emperor''s words, everyone immediately shut their mouths, and they looked at the emperor in unison. The emperor''s words have no other statement, so what does he mean? The emperor didn''t know that he had said what was in his heart. Seeing everyone looking at him, he couldn''t help showing doubts: "What''s wrong?" Several officials present were the emperor''s confidants and trusted people. The emperor didn''t hide it and asked directly. The ministers fell silent and immediately understood that what the emperor had just said was not for them. However, since the emperor asked, somebody muste forward to answer the emperor''s question. As a gun in the hands of the emperor and as a trusted confidant, Prime Minister Lin was responsible. Prime Minister Lin didn''t need anyone else''s hint. He took the initiative to stand up and said: "Your majesty, you just said, do you want to take the initiative to find the Central Empire." Prime Minister Lin and the emperor were not in the imperial study room. The monarch and the minister were together. Prime Minister Lin nced secretly and saw that the emperor''splexion slightly changed, so he immediately said: "Your majesty, this minister thought this method is excellent. The Central Empire hasn''t made any move for a long time because they must be waiting for us to express our position. Xiao Wangye killed the three martial gods of the central empire is a fact, and there is no room for us to cover up this matter." Prime Minister Lin was worthy of being the most capable officer under the emperor. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 718: Beauty, Prince Xiaos affair (2)

Chapter 718: Beauty, Prince Xiaos affair (2)

It doesn''t matter what the emperor said to himself, Prime Minister Lin has already expressed his meaning. After that, no matter what the meaning of this sentence was, it was the advice given by the minister. It had nothing to do with the emperor. The emperor was just considering whether to adopt it or not. Of course, after speaking his thoughts, Prime Minister Lin would not forget to sing praises to the emperor. "The emperor is benevolent, this minister knows his majesty can''t bear Xiao Wangye to be humiliated by the central empire, but it is a fact that Xiao Wangye was too much this time, it is not just a small matter. It can bring the downfall of the country. Xiao Wangye is the son-inw of this minister, but in this matter, this minister will not dare to help him. This minister begged his majesty to think of the people of the country and send Xiao Wangye to the Central Empire to plead guilty." In the end, Prime Minister Lin knelt again, cried bitterly, and wept bitterly, fully showing his reluctance, as well as his righteous actions for the people of the world. Prime Minister Lin said these words not because he had figured out the emperor''s wish, but because he was used to not letting go of any opportunity to pit Xiao Tianyao. Coincidentally, his words were exactly what the emperor thought. However, the emperor still looked embarrassed: "No way! Xiao Wangye is this emperor''s younger brother, a prince of the Eastern Country. Even if he makes a mistake, he can''t be sent to the Central Empire and let the Central Emperor deal with him. Otherwise, where will this emperor put his face?" The emperor spoke righteously and loudly, but whoever was present was not experienced. As soon as they heard it, they knew that the emperor wanted to make a move. He wanted to send Xiao Tianyao to the Central Empire to apologize. For a moment, several ministers were stunned. Especially Prime Minister Lin, he only said that casually, but he didn''t expect the emperor to think so. The emperor was too cruel! Prime Minister Lin was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He lowered his head and said: "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye made a mistake first. If he went to the Central Empire to plead guilty, others will praise him for knowing his mistakes and correcting them. Not only he will not hurts the country''s face, but all the people in the world will praise Xiao Wangye." Prime Minister Lin said it loudly and for good reasons, but the premise was that Xiao Tianyao would go to the Central Empire to plead guilty. With Xiao Tianyao''s martial arts and power in the country, as long as he doesn''t want to, he can''t be forced. Even the emperor was no exception. Everyone present knew this, so even if they guessed the emperor''s thoughts at the moment, no one would agree with Prime Minister Lin''s words. No matter how beautifully they talk, no matter how well they negotiate things, it will be in vain if Xiao Tianyao doesn''t cooperate. Could it be that they want to tie Xiao Tianyao? Don''t say they don''t have the guts, even if they have the courage, they don''t have the strength. Who was Xiao Tianyao? A man who can kill three martial gods. A man who holds the heavy soldiers. They could talk yin and yang words behind his back, but t pull a sword and attack upfront, they will not dare even if someone gives them a hundred courage. When the emperor saw this, his face was a little embarrassing. He hastily dismissed the proposal and didn''t continue the discussion. Everyone and Prime Minister Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they still wanted to praise the emperor for his wisdom and kindness. Hearing the hypocritical praise of the ministers, the emperor was not as happy as usual. He had things in his heart and didn''t solve Xiao Tianyao, so even if the ministers said flowery words, he was not happy. Looking at the four countries, no one was Xiao Tianyao''s opponent. Only the Central Empire can conquer Xiao Tianyao. But as for what to be done to make Xiao Tianyao take the initiative to go to the Central Empire to plead guilty? This was really a difficult problem¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 719: The emperor, cant do it (1)

Chapter 719: The emperor, cant do it (1)

The Central Empire didn''t express its position, nor send someone to arrest Xiao Tianyao to go to the Central Empire to plead guilty, even though it was impossible. The ministers present, including Prime Minister Lin, didn''t want to get involved in this matter. So things went back to the original point again¡­ ¡­ When Prince Xiao has returned to the capital, how would they treat him? Let him remain in control? Reward him silver andnd? These were all things that the emperor was not willing to give. As for the beauty? This doesn''t require a minister''s proposal, the emperor thought of the youngdies with stunning beautiful faces. After thinking about them, he only waits for Xiao Tianyao to return, and then he will send them all to Xiao Wangfu. Even if Xiao Tianyao was not tempted, it can make his backyard restless. The ministers continued to talk about Xiao Tianyao''s military exploits, but no matter what they say, the emperor looked dissatisfied. In the end, they couldn''t think of a way to satisfy the emperor, so the matter had to be left alone. The emperor talked with the ministers for nearly two hours but found nothing. The emperor opened his mouth and asked Prime Minister Lin to stay. When the others left the pce, all the ministers present except Prime Minister Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Anything involving Prince Xiao Wang, there was nothing easy to do. It was not because they can''t think of anything, but it was because they can''t do it! The ministers stood up properly, bowed their hands in salute, and quickly left the council room, leaving only Prime Minister Lin and the emperor. When all the people had left, Prime Minister Lin had no choice but to take the initiative to ask: "Is it because of Xiao Wangye?" This was the disadvantage of being the emperor''s most trusted confidant. If there was trouble, everyone else can leave, but only this confidant can''t. When ites to difficult things, others can leave their post, but the trusted confidant can''t. Not only can he not leave he also has to help the emperor do the dirty jobs. "Mmm. Can Prime Minister Lin do a good job?" The emperor didn''t even want thestyer of a fig leaf in front of Prime Minister Lin. Prime Minister Lin was the most obedient dog under hismand. The emperor was confident in his control of Prime Minister Lin, so he didn''t beat around the bush in front of him. "Xiao Wangye''s martial arts are unfathomable. I''m afraid upfront conspiracy won''t work."If he has enough time, maybe he cane up with some sinister methods, but in such a short period, he really can''t think of a good way. Even if he can think of it, he can''t say it. If the emperor learns he cane up with a sinister way in a second, what will he think of him? "If you can''t use upfront conspiracy, then use other means. I will leave this matter to you, you can use the manpower as you like so that you will have a higher chance of sess." This was the advantage of being the emperor''s trusted confidant. Prime Minister Lin secretlyined, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. After pondering for a while, he said: "It''s less than 30%." In fact, Prime Minister Lin was not sure, but he couldn''t push the matter away. Not to mention, he can''t show in front of the emperor that he was afraid of Prince Xiao and dares not confront him. "30% is too small. I remember that your daughter is proficient in medicine. She is Princess Xiao. There are many things that she can do easier than others. You can start with her. If it''s done, she will not treat her badly. "The emperor slightly squinted his eyes, and the image of Lin Chujiu opposing him appeared in his mind. That woman doesn''t know to do things right. He wanted to see how arrogant she can be without Xiao Tianyao''s backing. "Your Majesty, that wicked girl has all her heart on Xiao Wangye. I really can''t guarantee that I can convince her." Prime Minister Lin didn''t want to admit that he, the father, can''t control his daughter in front of the emperor, but he really can''t control her. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 719: The emperor, cant do it (2)

Chapter 719: The emperor, cant do it (2)

If she recognize him, he would go to Lin Chujiu to discuss ns to tie Prince Xiao, or even how to kill Prince Xiao. But he doesn''t have to think about it, if he told this to Lin Chujiu on the front foot, Lin Chujiu would sell him on the back foot. "Your Majesty, if this minister persuades her to do something like this, I''m afraid that wicked girl will tell Xiao Wangye about it, then it will be troublesome." If Prince Xiao know that the emperor and the pce ministers discussed and decided to use Lin Chujiu to tie him and send him to the Central Empire, Prince Xiao will definitely tie them first. Even if Prince Xiao didn''t dare to touch the emperor, it would be a matter of minutes to kill him. If Prince Xiao decides to take his life, even the emperor can''t save him. "You''re right, Xiao Wangfei is deeply in love with Xiao Wangye. I''m afraid it will only backfire. However, everyone has weaknesses, you should think about this matter carefully, ande back and give me a n. Remember, only you should know about this matter." The emperor pressed his temple with a headache, without giving Lin Xiang a chance to say more, he waved his hand to let him retire. Prime Minister Lin opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He walked out of the pce with hunched back while thinking about how to tie Prince Xiao. Asking Lin Chujiu for help was definitely courting death, he understands his family affairs. His eldest daughter used to look fine. She was stupid and easy to talk to, and she was at his mercy. However, ever since she married Prince Xiao, she was as difficult as him, and shepletely ignored his biological father. "Unfilial daughter! If I knew you were this ignorant, I should have strangled you to death when you were born. No, I shouldn''t have let you be born, and your mother would have been spared." Prime Minister Lin couldn''t help but remember the woman he thought he couldn''t climb high in this life, but she married him as his wife. He couldn''t help but hate her even more. That woman was the only woman he cared about in his life, but she was the one who brought him the greatest shame! "Sure enough¡­" Prime Minister Lin cursed vaguely, with a gloomy face, and stepped onto the sedan chair. * At this time, Lin Chujiu, who was rushing back to the capital in the carriage, didn''t know if it was because she caught a cold or what. The guards outside the carriage were worried and stopped several times to ask her if she wanted to rest for a while. Lin Chujiu refused: "No need, go faster and try to get to the town before dark." Lin Chujiu leaned on the soft pillow and gave orderszily, with an abnormal blush on her cheeks. That''s right, Lin Chujiu caught a cold. She won''t know what happened, Lin Chujiu felt chills not long after leaving the barracks. She used the medical system to check her condition, and she has a cold. The carriage walked all the way and it was very bumpy. Lin Chujiu couldn''t give herself an infusion, so she only took medicine, and then covered herself with heavy clothes. She thought she would be okay after sweating, but she didn''t expect¡­¡­ She would be dizzy along the way, what more, her condition became more serious. Illnesses like a tidal wave but leaves like msses in January. Lin Chujiu''s disease came on suddenly, and since her health foundation was hollowed out before, it could be said that she has resistance in the body, and this disease seemed to be more serious than ordinary people. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to let the guards who escorted her know, lest these people get nervous and send her back to the barracks. She was "driven" out of the military camp by Xiao Tianyao. If she turned back just after leaving, what would she be? Those who have ill minds will think that she deliberately gets sick, just to make Xiao Tianyao take care of her and keep her by his side. Such a shameful thing, she won''t do it even if it kills her. She was a doctor herself, so she doesn''t believe that this little cold can''t be cured. Besides, she used to get sick all by herself, and she believes that this time there will also be no problem¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 720: Dreaming, the truth (1)

Chapter 720: Dreaming, the truth (1)

Xiao Tianyao was not a careful person, and Lin Chujiu left in a hurry again. Many trivial matters were not arranged so thoughtfully. For example, Xiao Tianyao never thought of sending servants that will take care of Lin Chujiu. However, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t be med for this, Lin Chujiu was too independent. She was not like a princess at all. Even if she was the only one traveling along the way, no one will think there was anything wrong. In the beginning, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha set off from the capital overnight, which can be said to be an escape. Apart from a few guards, there was no one around. When Lin Chujiu was in the army, she did all the trivial things by herself. Later, she was seriously ill and could not get up, so Mo Qingfeng found two local women to take care of her. Those two women have families on the border, so it''s okay toe to the army to help, but it was impossible to follow Lin Chujiu back to the capital. Of course, Lin Chujiu wouldn''t bring those two women with her. In the capital, even the servants from the other noble families were carefully trained. Those two women were not qualified at all. They could only do rough work if she brought them back to the capital. When Lin Chujiu returned to the capital this time, she was in a hurry, and Mo Qingfeng couldn''t arrange someone to serve her. As for Xiao Tianyao, he couldn''t think of it at all. The situation she went back to the capital was simr to when she came here. Apart from a group of rough people, no one around Lin Chujiu could serve her closely. Therefore, no need to mention that Lin Chujiu was seriously ill, even if she was about to die, as long as she didn''t say it, the guards would not know. Why is that? It was very simple, there were differences between men and women, and there were differences between masters and servants. The guards were ordered to protect Lin Chujiu, but they didn''t dare to get close to her, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. The carriage drove all the way and finally reached the town before dark. The guards had a lot of money and directly booked the entire inn, so as not to be disturbed by outsiders. Lin Chujiu felt dizzy all the way and pinched herself before getting off the carriage, which made her look more energetic. The carriage drove directly into the inn. After Lin Chujiu got off the carriage, she walked forward with her head down. At this time, the sky was already dark and gloomy. If the guards looked closely, they would be able to see that she was ufortable. The guards didn''t dare to enter Lin Chujiu''s room. They simply let people guard at the door and took turns patrolling outside. Lin Chujiu was the only one in her room, and that''s what she ordered. Without her order, the guards outside would not dare toe in, so even if she died of illness, no one will know. Of course, with her medical skills, she wouldn''t let herself die from a small cold. After taking a hot bath, Lin Chujiu felt much better. Although she had no appetite, she still forced herself to drink a bowl of soup and half a bowl of rice. After digesting a bit, Lin Chujiu lies down on the bed and gave herself an infusion. As a doctor, she knew that the infusion was powerful and fast, but it was not the best treatment method. But¡­ she didn''t have that much time to rest. She hated the fact that she was sick all the time. People who were like this all the time understand the truth. They all know what best to do, but they simply don''t do it. At least Lin Chujiu knew but don''t do it. After the infusion, Lin Chujiu tidied up a little, theny on the bed and fell asleep. She didn''t want to drag her seriously ill body back to the military camp and embarrass herself. But at the same time, she didn''t want to drag her seriously ill body on the road, it was too masochistic. Lin Chujiu was afraid she would not be able to sleep because she slept too much during the day, so she deliberately added some drugs with sleeping effects to the infusion bottle. Not long after lying in bed, she fell asleep and slept like a dead pig. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 720: Dreaming, the truth (2)

Chapter 720: Dreaming, the truth (2)

However, in the second half of the night, she did not sleep well, she was having a bad dream. But she couldn''t remember anything in the dream, she only felt as if she was entangled by a python-like creature, and then like a ghost pressing on the bed, her whole body was so weak that she couldn''t exert any strength. She could only lie there and let the heavy objects press on her body. She tried to open my eyes several times to see clearly what was entangling her, but her eyelids were too heavy and she couldn''t open them. When she woke up in the morning, Lin Chujiu felt sore all over her body, as if she had been entangled by a python all night. "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Chujiu sat up, clenched her hands into fists, and tapped her heavy head, but she didn''t know if it was because of her illness, or if she hadn''t slept wellst night. Lin Chujiu found that her mind was nk. Can''t think of anything at all. "Did I have a nightmare?" Lin Chujiu frowned as she looked at her wrinkled and sweaty clothes. What the hell did she dream aboutst night, why did she sleep so tired? But no matter what Lin Chujiu thought, she couldn''t remember. However, it was not without benefit that she was tired and sweatyst night. At least when she woke up today, she could feel that her body was much better and her steps were stronger, not as top-heavy as yesterday. "It is estimated that yesterday''s dose of medicine was too heavy." Unable to exin the cause of the nightmare, Lin Chujiu could only find a reasonable reason tofort herself. Because of the sweat, the quilt and clothes were all soaked sweat, so Lin Chujiu had to have someone bring a bucket of hot water. She wanted to take a bath! For the sake of her body, Lin Chujiu sprinkled a packet of medicinal herbs. This medicine was given to her by Imperial Doctor Zhu. The medicine is very mild. It is used to strengthen the body and can be soaked during normal times. After taking the medicated bath, Lin Chujiu''s face was radiant, her face was rosy. Her eyes were full of energy, and there was no sign of sickness. When the guards saw Lin Chujiu with high spirits and calm footsteps, their mouths were wide open and dumbfounded. "What''s wrong?" The guard was so obvious that Lin Chujiu couldn''t even pretend that he didn''t see it. "No¡­nothing." The guard who wanted to say that he was okay, was stepped on by hispanions and he reacted immediately. He knelt and pleaded guilty: "This lowly subordinate forgot to prepare breakfast for wangfei, I ask wangfei to punish me." "It doesn''t matter, we can go to the street to eat, just try the snacks here." Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to this trivial matter. She didn''t expect a group of rough men to be so considerate and take care of her three meals a day. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t pursue it, the guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, wangfei. I will go and find out what delicious food is avable in the town." Before Lin Chujiu could speak, the guard ran away in a hurry, as if something was chasing him behind him. Lin Chujiu frowned. She always felt that something was wrong. She swept her eyes and looked at the other guards with a cold face: "Tell me, what happened?" Although she left in a hurry, the guards Xiao Tianyao arranged for her were all elite and extremely serious in their jobs. Their behavior this morning was too abnormal. Now things became like this, there must be demons. Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe that nothing happened. "Uh¡­" Lin Chujiu stared at the guard''s face for a while, looking embarrassed. In this way, to say that there was nothing, no one will believe it. Lin Chujiu wasn''t a harsh master, but she didn''t have a good temper that anyone could handle. Seeing that the guards were silent, her heart sank, and said: "I''ll give you onest chance to speak!" Although these people were Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers, it was justifiable for her to clean up them. No way, who called her Princess Xiao, Xiao Tianyao married her, and her name was written on their''s ancestral geology! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 721: Betraying, too proud (1)

Chapter 721: Betraying, too proud (1)

Although Xiao Tianyao was in a fit of rage, he ordered Lin Chujiu to return to the capital ahead of time, and his preparations were not sufficient, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu and let her survive on her own. On the contrary, he was very concerned about her safety. The bodyguards who personally protected Lin Chujiu along the way were all carefully selected by Xiao Tianyao. If these people were ced in Jinwuwei Army, they will be ced among the best soldiers. Moreover, these people were not only good in martial arts but also has good brains. In the event of danger, they will not be the kind of people who will only use the brute force of a warrior. In other words, these people were a group of people with brains and force in the army. Such a person will not fail to understand Lin Chujiu''s words and understand Lin Chujiu''s dissatisfaction, but¡­ ¡­ How do they answer this? Several guards were about to cry. Can they tell their princess that she was tricked by their prince? Can tell their princess that their prince climbed her bedst night? And when he came in the morning, he scolded them with a ck face, saying that she was seriously ill, but they didn''t find out. If it was just scolding, they''ll admit it. It''s normal to be scolded for doing something wrong. But before their prince left, he still ordered them to persuade their princess to recuperate in the town and wait for the army to arrive, then return to the capital with the army. Originally, they thought that this task would be guaranteed without difficulty. After all, their princess was ill, and it was normal to rest in the town. They discussed their speeches early in the morning. If n A didn''t seed, they will use another n. No matter what, they must make sure their princess stays in the town. However, seeing their princess in high spirits, are the remarks they prepared useful? If it doesn¡¯t work, then just forget it. The most important thing was that now their princess recovered. After all, they will have a long journey. But how can they go say against their prince''s will: ¡°Wangfei, you have worked hard all the way, why don¡¯t we rest in the town for 2 days before leaving?¡± If they failed to let their princess stay, how will they exin to their prince? So, they can''t be med for reacting. They grew up this big but they don''t know what to do. Several guards look at each other. No one was willing to exin first, they all expect the other to speak. Lin Chujiu stood on the spot with a good temper, sped her hands, and looked at the guards with a half-smile. After they stopped looking at each other, Lin Chujiu said, "Have you discussed it? Who wille out to exin? Or, you don''t n to exin?" If they don''t n to exin, these people have only one end, that is, to go as far as they can, and don''t appear to her side. "Wangfei¡­" The guard, who was ruthlessly pushed out by hispanions, took a step forward and spoke with tingling hair on his scalp. "Come on, I''ll wait. You can lie if you want to, but make up a reliable lie, don''t let me see through it at a nce." Lin Chujiu said straightforwardly and proudly. She doesn''t mind these guards deceiving her, as long as they can deceive her and make her believe it. "Wangfei, this¡­" The guard who wanted to make a drunkard lies, like their carriage was broken was paralyzed. Then said honestly: "Wangfei, wangye camest night, and exined to this lowly one to persuade wangfei to stay in the town for 2 days. Wangye has ordered the army to return to the capital ahead of time. Wangye will meet you in town 2 dayster." Naturally, his words were beautified, how dare the guards tell the truth? Moreover, if they tell the truth, their princess may not necessarily believe it. Which side does their princess look sick? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 721: Betraying, too proud (2)

Chapter 721: Betraying, too proud (2)

If they told their princess that their prince asked her to stay in the town for two days because he wanted her to recover, maybe their princess would think they were lying and saying good things for their prince. It can be said that it was not easy to be a bodyguard! "Wangye is here? When is it?" Lin Chujiu had no time to take care of the guards at this time. It was true that she was stunned by the news of Xiao Tianyao''s visit in the middle of the night. So, she was not pressed by a ghostst night, but by Xiao Tianyao? "Around 11:00-1: 00 am, and went back at dawn. Wangye told us not to tell wangfei about him." The guards didn''t mind selling it again. "So, you are now the sellers?" Lin Chujiu sneered and said extremely unkindly. The guard''s face turned pale with fright and he knelt with a plop: "Wangfei, please forgive this lowly one, this lowly one is¡­ ¡­" The guard almost wanted to die. Their prince was their master. If they tell their princess what their master doesn''t allow them to say, means they were betraying their master. But their princess was also their master. If their princess asked something, whether they hide or tell the truth, it was also considered betraying the master. After being sandwiched between the two masters, whatever they do was wrong. He has done a lot of things with great effort, but in the end, he still disappointed both sides. "You don''t have to ask me for mercy, the master you betrayed is not me." Lin Chujiu withdrew her eyes indifferently, turned, and walked towards the street. Hearing that Xiao Tianyao came to her in the middle of the night, Lin Chujiu couldn''t tell if she was angry or what, but she was veryplicated. Why Xiao Tianyao make this trip? Does he want to see if she was okay? Or he can''t sleep, so he used her as a pillow? But no matter what, she couldn''t be happy. He came to herst night, but he didn''t meet her, didn''t say a word to her, and didn''t even leave a word to her. If she hadn''t discovered the abnormality of the guards, she might not know that Xiao Tianyao had been here. Come and go, so whye? In the middle of the night, after traveling for more than ten miles at night, he came to see her. In the eyes of others, Prince Xiao was very affectionate to her. If Lin Chujiu continued to argue with Xiao Tianyao and ignored him, others will think she was ignorant, no matter what the real situation is, and that she doesn''t deserve Prince Xiao''s affection. But God knows, she didn''t even know that Xiao Tianyao was here. She didn''t see Xiao Tianyao. Under such circumstances, what''s the point of Xiao Tianyaoing? "Sometimes, I don''t understand what you''re thinking. I don''t even know the meaning of your actions. You don''t say it, so I can''t understand. Do we have to go on like this?" Lin Chujiu walked out of the inn and looked at the dark sky which made her feel more depressed. Xiao Tianyao was too awkward, too arrogant. Even if it was his mistake, he will not bow his head. She was tired of falling in love with such a man and being a husband and wife with him. Just like Imperial Doctor Zhu said, Xiao Tianyao has such a character, so no matter what happens, the person whopromises and concessions can only be her, and it must be her. However, Xiao Tianyao has character and temper, so why can''t she? Xiao Tianyao''s temperament was like that. After more than 20 years, he has set this character and can''t change it if he was unwilling to change. But what about her? She was born without a temper so she should change herself for Xiao Tianyao at any time? Change her stubbornness? But, why should she give in? Why she who should change? Her temperament has also been set, she was stubborn and arrogant. She can''t change it! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 722: Prince Xiao, too shameless! (1)

Chapter 722: Prince Xiao, too shameless! (1)

Xiao Tianyao, who rushed back to the barracks, waspletely unaware that he had been sold by his subordinate. Last night, he slept with Lin Chujiu in the middle of the night. When he left in the morning, he saw that Lin Chujiu had recovered from the fever. Xiao Tianyao was not only in good spirits but also in a good mood. When he thought that in two days, he and Lin Chujiu would meet in town, and they will return to the capital together, he was in a better mood. So even if Mo Qingfeng came to ask him what to do with Xuanyuan Zhi as soon as he returned to the barracks, Xiao Tianyao didn''t show a trace of impatience: "Bring people to see benwang." "Yes, wangye." Mo Qingfeng turned around neatly. He didn''t mention the fact that Xuanyuan Zhi was seriously injured that he couldn''te. Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire, but he was now a prisoner. Their prince wants to see the prisoner, does he have to go in person? Xuanyuan Zhi thinks too highly of himself! Xuanyuan Zhi''s injury was not a fake. Even if he undergoes Lin Chujiu''s divine treatment, he was still weak like a paper man. He was unable to walk alone. Mo Qingfeng could only ask the little guard to carry him to Xiao Tianyao. Xuanyuan Zhi grew up this old, but he had never sat in a sedan chair or been carried around. It was his first time lying on a stretcher and then being carried around. Seeing the scrutiny nces from the passing soldiers, Xuanyuan Zhi was ashamed and angry. He was the eldest prince of the central empire, not a monster. What were these people looking at? Also, seeing each of them look at him, have they never seen the eldest prince of the central empire? Or have they never seen an injured imperial prince? Except for his bare head, there was nothing abnormal about him. Why do these people look at him as if seeing a monster? Well, he admits that there was something unusual about him, but¡­¡­ Only Lin Chujiu and he knew about that matter, and no one else knew about it. Why were these people staring at him? "That''s the eldest prince of the central empire? It doesn''t look that good." "Before on the battlefield, I nced at him from a distance. He was very imposing. I didn''t expect that the eldest prince of the empire would have today." "How arrogant he was when he brought troops to attack us before. I don''t know if he thought that he would fall into the hands of our wangye." "I heard that he is a Martial God, but it turned out to be so useless? Our wangye is not a Martial God, but he beat him to the ground. Martial Gods are just showy." "What about it? So what if our wangye is not a god of war? Our prince is not a martial god but we can defeat them. He dares to insult our wangfei, we should let him know how weak he is." "I heard that he almost died before, but wangfei saved him. Wangfei is truly kind. If it were me, I would not save him. Not only will I not save him, but I will kill him." Xuanyuan Zhi only felt humiliated, but when he heard thements of the soldiers, he became angry. That pervert Xiao Tianyao, is his martial arts ability can be measured by a martial god? That pervert man was not afraid to face thebined attack of three martial arts, and he killed three martial arts at the same time. How could he be Xiao Tianyao''s opponent because he was a little martial god? And what? Lin Chujiu was a kind person? If she was kind, she wouldn''t give him that kind of medicine after taking a lot of benefits from him. If Lin Chujiu was a good person, there would be no bad people in the world. Also, these soldiers under Xiao Tianyao were simply abominable! Just looking at it, these people simply like to whisper to each other''s ears! Forget about whispering, why they were talking so loudly in front of the involved party? Are they afraid that he won''t hear it? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 722: Prince Xiao, too shameless! (2)

Chapter 722: Prince Xiao, too shameless! (2)

Do these people still understand what military discipline is? Do they know what seriousness means? Didn''t people say that Prince Xiao was very strict in his military rules? Are these the so-called strict rules? The ck-armored guards under him didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, these people under Xiao Tianyao were simplywless. Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth and red at the people who were looking at him, hmph¡­ If he was not feeling weak, he would let these people understand what the power of a martial god was. He can''t beat Xiao Tianyao, but if he wants to beat these soldiers, he can defeat them all! Just wait, when he recovers and leaves this hellish ce, he will bring the ck-armored guards over here and teach them what military discipline is! "These people are Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers?" Xuanyuan Zhi finally couldn''t hold back and asked. Mo Qingfeng nced at it and said: "No, they are soldiers of the imperial court." "The soldiers of the imperial court? Are the soldiers of the imperial court not under the control of Xiao Tianyao? How did Xiao Tianyao lead the troops?" Mo Qingfeng looked at Xuanyuan Zhi, but he didn''t answer his question. He only urged the soldiers to hurry up and carry Xuanyuan Zhi into the main camp at their fastest speed. "Wangye, the eldest prince of the central empire has been brought here." Mo Qingfeng stood at the center and sped his fist towards Xiao Tianyao. "Put people down, and step back!" Xiao Tianyao put down the brush in his hand and looked up. Since Xuanyuan Zhi''s head was injured, Xiao Tianyao hadn''t seen him. He only knew that he was about to die, but the specific situation was unclear. This time, he saw Xuanyuan Zhi with a bare head, a thin body, and gloomy and angry eyes. He couldn''t help but take another look. Not bad. Although he was treated, looking at Xuanyuan Zhi''s appearance, he knew that he was not less tormented. That''s great! He arrested Xuanyuan Zhi, he didn''t invite him to be a guest. A prisoner must be treated like a prisoner, even if he was an imperial prince. Mo Qingfeng ordered the soldiers to put down Xuanyuan Zhi and then left him, uh¡­ on the ground. Xuanyuan Zhi was injured, he could only lie on the ground. He was a little shorter than Xiao Tianyao. He had to raise his head if he wanted to see Xiao Tianyao. "Xiao Tianyao, can''t you let someone help me on the chair?" Xuanyuan Zhi flushed with anger, and when Xiao Tianyao stood up, Xuanyuan Zhi became even angrier. Xiao Tianyao did it on purpose, it must be on purpose! Uneptable! If Xuanyuanzhi had hair on his head, this would explode. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Xuanyuan Zhi''s words, but walked around the desk and walked in front of Xuanyuan Zhi: "Eldest prince, what do you think benwang should do with you?" Xuanyuan Zhi waspletely lying on the ground at this time. If he didn''t approach, it would be very hard to talk to him. "How can your husband and wife be so virtuous?" Xuanyuan Zhi almost vomited blood. Lin Chujiu just ask him this yesterday, can''t Xiao Tianyao change his statement? When he heard this sentence now, he was instinctively afraid. Does he know it? "The wife sings with her husband, she is Princess Xiao, and this prince is Prince Xiao." Xiao Tianyao would never admit that he was very happy to hear Xuanyuan Zhi''s words. Sure enough, he and Lin Chujiu had one heart. Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t help butugh: "You are so shameless and lose the face of men, how can you say that without blushing and panting?" He had never seen such a shameless person! He swore that he would never deal with Xiao Tianyao unless necessary. This man is so shameless! "Benwang is telling the truth, why should I blush and pant?" Xiao Tianyao crossed his arms around his chest and looked down at Xuanyuanzhi, "Eldest prince, don''t talk about this. Tell me, what should benwang do to you?" This was Xiao Tianyao, no matter how his opponent divert his attention, he can pull back his business in an instant, and the opponent could not change the topic at all¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 723: Prince, do you want your face? (1)

Chapter 723: Prince, do you want your face? (1)

One day apart, the couple asked the same question one after the other, and they also didn''t give him a chance to refuse. Anyone who encounters such a thing can''t help but get angry. Xuanyuan Zhi was treated like a joke by Xiao Tianyao. If he weren''t seriously injured and unable to move, even if he couldn''t beat Xiao Tianyao, he would have jumped up and fought Xiao Tianyao to the death. The couple Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were too deceiving! "I''m the fish, you are the knife. Don''t you think it''s funny that Xiao Wangye asks me about how the fish should be ughtered?" Xuanyuan Zhi resisted the urge to kill and gritted his teeth. Can''t he just say what to do with him? If this couple stops torturing him by asking how to clean himself, will they die? "Benwang has always respected his opponents." Xiao Tianyao''s face was calm and serious. He didn''t seem to ridicule, but¡­ ¡­ Xuanyuan Zhi still felt that he was being mocked! "Respect your opponent? This is your respect for me?" Xuanyuan Zhi was so angry that he didn''t want to speak. He was humiliating him, but Xiao Tianyao brazenly said that he respected him?! Where is his face? He finally understood why he lost to Xiao Tianyao. It was because he was not as thick-skinned as Xiao Tianyao. When a chess piece meets an opponent, whoever has the thickest skin has a better chance of winning. Therefore, he lost justly. "Benwang has given you enough respect." That''s how people were, until thest moment, they won''t know how "good" others were to him. As a prisoner and a hostage, he didn''t let anyone beat Xuanyuan Zhi. He didn''t torture Xuanyuan Zhi. He didn''t cut Xuanyuanzhi into pieces. He was already kind enough. "If you didn''t give me enough respect, how will I end?" If possible, Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t want to talk to Xiao Tianyao at all. "Has the eldest prince never seen the treatment of those felons in the prison? Has the eldest prince ever interrogated prisoners?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Xuanyuanzhi with the look of an idiot. Xuanyuan Zhi became angry, "Of course, I have seen it. Don''t tell me, youpare those people to me?" To treat him as a felon, does Xiao Tianyao want to seek death? "Everyone is a prisoner, is there any difference? Is it because you are the eldest prince of the central empire that you have one more life than others?" In the hands of the enemy, identity will only be a reminder of your life. Xuanyuan Zhi should be thankful that he doesn''t want to directly tear his face with the Central Empire, otherwise, XuanyuanZhi wouldn''t be able to return to the Central Empire alive. "You¡­I¡­" Xuanyuan Zhi opened his mouth to reprimand Xiao Tianyao, but he was speechless. Yes, they were all prisoners, all "prisoners", why does he ask for special treatment? He had already fallen into Xiao Tianyao''s hands, but he still regarded himself as the eldest prince of the central empire and had no self-consciousness as a prisoner at all. In an instant, Xuanyuan Zhi''s whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and copsed on the stretcher sluggishly, and said resignedly, "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?" "This is also something that benwang finds embarrassing." Xiao Tianyao hadn''t thought about it before that he would return to the court so early, so he didn''t think about how to deal with Xuanyuanzhi. He originally nned to wait for Shi Yihan toe again, sell Shi Yihan a face, and throw Xuanyuan Zhi to Shi Yihan. But now this method obviously won''t work, he can only think of another method. "If I let you go, there will be endless troubles. If I kill you, the trouble will be even greater. It''s all about causing trouble. So what do you think, should benwang let you go or kill you?" Xiao Tianyao threw the question to Xuanyuanzhi again. Xuanyuan Zhi was already unable toin, and said forcefully, "You ask me, of course, I hope you will let me go. Are you willing to let me go?" "It''s not impossible to let you go." Xiao Tianyao nodded as if thinking about the possibility of this matter seriously. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 723: Prince, do you want your face? (2)

Chapter 723: Prince, do you want your face? (2)

Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of anticipation, but the next second Xiao Tianyao sshed him with cold water: "If benwang let you go easily, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t continue to mess with me in the future. Before letting you go, benwang must teach you a lesson." This "lesson" was not only a bargaining chip for Xuanyuan Zhi to not dare to provoke him in the future, but also a bargaining chip for Xuanyuan Zhi to not dare to take revenge. "You, what do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Zhi admitted that he was frightened. He can be sure that the "lessons" given by Xiao Tianyao will be a thousand times crueler than Lin Chujiu. "How about signing an agreement with benwang?" Xiao Tianyao thought for a while but decided to adopt the n he thought of before. "What agreement?" Xuanyuan Zhi asked cautiously, and his unease grew even bigger. He always felt that something bad was going to happen "Benwang likes the Sixteen states of Youyon. Would it be nice for the eldest prince to give this to benwang?" Although Xiao Tianyao was asking, he showed a strong force that could not be rejected. Xuanyuan Zhi stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes: "Are you crazy?" The Sixteen States of Youyon was the boundary between the Central Empire and the eastern country. That piece ofnd was firmly held in the hands of the Central Empire, and the four countries dare not cross that border even half a step. "The eldest prince should know better if benwang is crazy." What about the sixteen states of Youyon? He doesn''t put it in his eyes¡­ ¡­ "I''m just a nameless eldest prince, what qualifications do you think I have to grant you to the Sixteen States of Youyon?" No need to think about it, even his royal father would not dare to ept such conditions. Xiao Tianyao asked him about the sixteen states of Youyun, is he not crazy? "It doesn''t matter, benwang doesn''t want the sixteen states of Youyun. The eldest prince only needs to sign an agreement with benwang, and when he bes the emperor in the future, you will give the sixteen states of Youyun to benwang as a thank you gift." Xiao Tianyao said unhurriedly. Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression changed, and he looked at Xiao Tianyao sternly, "Xiao Tianyao, do you know what you are talking about?" "Benwang will help you to seize the throne, and you will give the sixteen states of Youyun to benwang. This is the agreement between benwang and you. What do you think about the eldest prince?" Xiao Tianyao repeated it with a good temper as if he was afraid that Xuanyuan Zhi would not understand it. "I don''t need your help. It''s my own business to fight for the throne. What does it have to do with you? You''re just a little prince of the eastern country. What right do you have to say that you will help me to seize the throne." Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely angry and felt that he had been insulted again. If he used the support of the people from the four countries, and he showed a slight hint of it, many people will provide him with human and material resources for to use. Why would he need to take out the sixteen states of Youyun as a bargaining chip? "Unfortunately, the eldest prince has no right to refuse. Without this agreement, do you think benwang will let you go back easily?" Xiao Tianyao sneered and looked at Xuanyuan Zhi, this time he was looking at an idiot. Wouldn''t this idiot Xuanyuan Zhi think he would help him win the throne? Silly! Not to mention, he was not willing to be involved in the battle for the throne of the central imperial. Even if he was willing, he will not help Xuanyuanzhi an idiot. A person like Xuanyuan Zhi, who was brave but had no brainpower, was only suitable for being a warrior. He was not suitable for being an emperor at all. If such a person sits on the throne, he will only be a stupid emperor ,who was manipted by his ministers. He has no interest in helping such a fool fight for the throne. To put such a person on the throne, he will be exhausted¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 724: Difficult things, can kill you halfway (1)

Chapter 724: Difficult things, can kill you halfway (1)

Xiao Tianyao didn''t give Xuanyuan Zhi the chance to bargain at all. He turned around and handed the "agreement letter" on the table to Xuanyuanzhi: "Eldest Prince, take a look, if there is no problem, sign it." The content of the agreement letter was not long, but everything that needs to be said has been said. Xiao Tianyao will support Xuanyuanzhi to seize the throne. After Xuanyuanzhi seized the throne, he will give Xiao Tianyao the sixteen states of Youyun as a reward. With this "agreement letter", Xuanyuan Zhi would not stretch out his arm and touch Xiao Tianyao. Once Xiao Tianyao threw out this paper agreement letter, Xuanyuan Zhi would stop thinking about fighting for the throne. The Central Empire will never allow a prince who uses his territory to win over people to sit on the throne! "You are so cruel!" Xuanyuan Zhi gave Xiao Tianyao a stern look after reading the "agreement letter". He thought that Lin Chujiu, who kept him from being a man for a year, was already ruthless, but he didn''t expect to meet a more ruthless person. Can he say that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu deserve to be husband and wife? Both can kill without spilling blood, and both were shameless. "We are the same." Xiao Tianyao said without change of emotion: "Benwang has no intention of embarrassing the eldest prince. As long as the eldest prince cooperates a little, this contract will never see the light of day." Those who should be punished were punished, and those who should be tortured were tortured. Xuanyuan Zhi lost his face and suffered, what else does he care about? He only wanted Xuanyuanzhi to sign this agreement letter, lest Xuanyuan Zhi returns with revenge and toss him back and forth. He has no leisure time to y such boring tricks with Xuanyuan Zhi, the eldest prince. "I won''t sign such an agreement." Xuanyuan Zhi turned his head proudly, Xiao Tianyao nced at him and sneered: "If you don''t sign it, you will die. Benwang will not let a person leave alive, knowing that he is an enemy." His meaning was very obvious, if Xuanyuan Zhi does not sign, then he will die. "Benwang can catch you under the heavy protection of the ck-armored guards. It''s not difficult to kill you on the way." If the previous sentence was just a hint, this sentence was an explicit one. Sign, and you live! Don''t sign, and you die! There were two paths in front of Xuanyuan Zhi. Xiao Tianyao didn''t care which one Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to choose. "You¡­ threatening me? Do you think I''m afraid?" Xuanyuan Zhi looked up at Xiao Tianyao, his eyes seemed to have mes burning. "Benwang will send you to the Qianxiang Empire, what do you think?" Qianxiang Empire and the Central Empire were hostile countries. In recent years, there have been wars between the two countries, and the contradictions between the two sides have be more and more fierce. If Xuanyuan Zhi fell into the hands of the Qianxiang Empire, it would never end well. "You really are cruel!" Xuanyuan Zhi dared to gamble his own life because he knew that Xiao Tianyao would not dare to take his life. However, Xuanyuan Zhi knew that Xiao Tianyao could do something like send him to the Qianxiang Empire. When he falls to the Qianxiang Empire, his fate can be estimated to be worse than death. Three years ago, a prince of the Qianxiang Empire fell into the hands of the Central Empire. He was directly tied to the execution tform by the Central Emperor''s people and was cut alive by three thousand knives. Xuanyuan Zhi believed that if he fell into the Qianxiang Empire, the Qianxiang Empire would definitely do the same, and even use more cruel methods to deal with him. Xiao Tianyao didn''t take Xuanyuanzhi''s anger to heart at all, and said calmly, "Which way does the eldest prince choose?" "Do I still have a choice?" Xuanyuan Zhi gritted his teeth, and these words were squeezed out of his teeth. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 724: Difficult things, can kill you halfway (2)

Chapter 724: Difficult things, can kill you halfway (2)

"Benwang knows that the eldest prince is a smart person." Xiao Tianyao turned around and took the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone from the desk: "Write." Xuanyuan Zhi stared at the brush and paper on the ground, wishing to burn them with anger in his eyes. But Xuanyuan Zhi also knew that it would be useless for him to destroy this paper. Xiao Tianyao could bring more. And what if he asks to write in his blood next time? A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Although he was very angry, Xuanyuan Zhi calmed down, picked up the brush, made a copy of the agreement contract, signed his name, and put his fingerprint. "Eldest prince is refreshing." Xiao Tianyao picked up the "agreement contract", read it again, nodded with satisfaction, and praised: "The eldest prince has good handwriting." It looked good and had no typos. "I don''t your evaluation of my handwriting." Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t expect that after writing for a long time, Xiao Tianyao would only evaluate his handwriting, which almost make him vomit blood. Xiao Tianyao folded the "agreement contract", "Okay, you can go, the eldest prince." "What? Are you going to let me go?" So easy? Happiness came too suddenly, Xuanyuan Zhi could not ept it for a while. In his heart, Xiao Tianyao was cunning. He thought that after signing this "agreement contract", Xiao Tianyao would take the opportunity to make more demands, but he never expected that he would agree to let him go. "Benwang has always kept his promises." Xiao Tianyao''s face was calm and his voice was very low. No one could tell if his words were true or not. However, Xuanyuan Zhi was not in the mood to care about this right now, he just wants to confirm it again: "What do you mean? The ck-armored guards cane and pick me up?" Or he was just letting him leave his tent? "If the eldest prince wants the ck-armored guards toe in to pick him up, benwang doesn''t care." Tomorrow, he will leave the camp to go back to the capital, he has no spare time to waste time on such trivial matters. Before Xuanyuan Zhi could answer, Xiao Tianyao ordered: "Come here, go and inform the ck-armored guards toe over and take their eldest prince." Xuanyuan Zhi wouldn''t think that when the ck-armored guards entered the barracks, they could walk sideways, right? "Yes," came the soldier''s voice across the tent, followed by the sound of footsteps. At this moment, Xuanyuan Zhi believed that Xiao Tianyao wanted to let him go. His hanging heart finally calmed down. Xuanyuan Zhi was also in the mood to tease Xiao Tianyao, "I thought you would take the opportunity to ask me to help you settle the matter of killing the three martial gods of the central empire." With the "agreement contract" in Xiao Tianyao''s hand, it means that he has a huge handle on him. As long as Xiao Tianyao had the intention, he can ckmail him and force him to do anything at any time. "You''re thinking too much. Benwang said that the "agreement contract" is only for life-saving purposes, benwang doesn''t want to be harassed by the eldest prince in the future. As for killing the three martial gods, benwang will not bother the eldest prince. The rtionship between benwang and you should not be put on the bright side." He was not stupid. He has such a big handle in his hand, how could he use Xuanyuan Zhi to solve these trivial matters? If he repeatedly used the "agreement contract" to threaten Xuanyuan Zhi, and used the "agreement contract" to force Xuanyuan Zhi to do things for him, Xuanyuan Zhi would try to kill him, even at the cost of losing both. Good steel should be used for good des. The importance of the "agreement contract" was self-evident. Either he doesn''t use it, or if he decided to use it, he must y its greatest value. Xiao Tianyao believed that the "broken paper" that Xuanyuan Zhi had just written woulde in handy, he just had to wait¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 725: Wangye, what to do (1)

Chapter 725: Wangye, what to do (1)

The matter was smooth. After Xiao Tianyao gave an order, the ck-armored guards came in within a moment. Just likest time, the leader came full armored, but this time, there were three more ck-armored guards. The four ck-armored guards followed behind Xiao Tianyao''s guards, but they were full of momentum. They were not simple people at first nce, so the Jinwuwei soldiers guarded them all the way. Fortunately, although the two sides were tense, they didn''t make a move. The ck-armored guards entered the main camp under the watchful eyes of the Jinwuwei Army. The four went in with murderous intent. They thought they would fight a fierce battle, However, when they enter, they saw that their eldest prince was sitting and talking happily with Xiao Tianyao. What was this? Were they hallucinating? "His, His Royal Highness, are you okay?" Was he possessed? The four ck-armored guards stared at Xuanyuan Zhi with wide eyes opened. They were so shocked, but they didn''t show it on the surface of their faces. Xuanyuan Zhi turned his head and nced at the leader with a proud expression: "Go, bring a soft sedan. This prince is injured and couldn''t leave." Xuanyuan Zhi''s head has a bandage hat on top of his head. Although it doesn''t match his dress, it looks much better than his bald head. He doesn''t want people to see that he was bald. His hair will not grow for a while, he had to get used to it. "Yes." The ck-armored guards turned to go out while thinking about how they will carry the sedan chair inside the camp. But they suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao instructing the Jinwuwei soldier: "Go, find the eldest prince a sedan." There were simple sedan chairs for the injured soldiers in the army. Lin Chujiu used it a few times, and now it was appropriate to let Xuanyuan Zhi use it. "Thank you, Xiao Wangye." Xuanyuan Zhi''s lips twitched, but his face looked gentle. He smiled, but he was so aggrieved. He didn''t want this grace at all! "It''s good enough that the eldest prince doesn''t think benwang didn''t entertain him well." Xiao Tianyao said nonsense without changing his face. While Xuanyuan Zhi watched him y in silence. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, this couple, were both¡­ annoying and thicked-skinned. One almost killed him but has a face to mention his "hospitality", which was an extremely shameless action. The other one gave him a medicine that stop him from being a man for a year but said that she was helping him to cultivate his body. Without the ability to indulge, he cannot drain and empty his body''s essence. Indulge your whole family! He was not a flower boy. He has been to the border for several months, but he had never looked for women. How could he be too indulgent? Even in the central empire, he only went to listen to the singing and dancing at night, every three to four days. Sometimes he vents his indulgence, but how could this empty his body? Lin Chujiu simply wanted to drug him but made up such grand reasons. He¡­ he¡­ couldn''t wait to strangle her! Well, now it was useless to say these words. He drank the medicine and signed the agreement letter. He was nted in the hands of Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, and he recognized it! Who told him to be inferior. He couldn''t beat the husband and wife, so he could only swallow his anger. He would like to see how long Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao can act all high and mighty. He didn''t believe no one could clean up the couple. Xuanyuan Zhi smiled and looked very friendly. But in his heart, he was eager to beat and clean up Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao looked at Xuanyuan Zhi''s sincere expression but didn''t care about it. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 725: Wangye, what to do (2)

Chapter 725: Wangye, what to do (2)

Xiao Tianyao still had this cold look. asionally, he said a few words that were not salty, nor bitter. He cooperated with Xuanyuan Zhi to maintain peace on the surface. The ck armor guards felt that the atmosphere in the camp seemed to be wrong, but the habits of the soldiers made them unable to be nosy. They didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi. They could only stand there silently, secretly praying for the strange atmosphere to disappear. Unfortunately, until the Jinwuwei soldiers brought the soft sedan chair, the weird atmosphere between Xiao Tianyao and Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t disappear. Instead, it became more and more serious. Xuanyuan Zhi looked at the humble soft sedan and said: "This is the soft sedan you prepared for this prince? Xiao Wangye, isn''t this too simple?" He was not happy. Very unhappy. The soft sedan made of broken wooden boards was inconsistent with his temperament as the eldest prince, nor with his identity as a prince of the central empire, right? He suppressed his urge to kill Xiao Tianyao. He apanied him to y and spoke with a smile, but Xiao Tianyao humiliated him, which was too much. It was unbearable. He must not bear it. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao will think that just because there was an "agreement contract", he was a soft persimmon. "This prince will never sit in this broken soft sedan. Xiao Tianyao, if you want, you can sit on it." Xuanyuan Zhi stared at Xiao Tianyao with anger. He refused to give in and sit on the broken soft sedan chair. The leader of the ck armor guards didn''t dare to make a sound, but in his heart, he secretly said: This is given. Just by looking at the eldest prince''s smile that doesn''t look like a smile, it felt awkward. "Eldest prince, can you stop pretending, and just be calm and rational?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Xuanyuan Zhi coldly as if he was like a child who didn''t understand things. "Xiao Tianyao, are you saying that this prince is unreasonable?" Xuanyuan Zhi almost jumped up. Xiao Tianyao, a shameless guy, humiliated him by letting him sit on a broken sedan chair and said that he was unreasonable. Is there no shameless person than him? "Eldest prince, this is the border, not the imperial capital. Do you think there will be a sedan chair in the military camp as luxurious as the imperial capital?" Lin Chujiu was not picky. Xuanyuan Zhi was not even as good as a woman. Such a personality, still wanting topete for the throne, was delusional! "Of course, this prince knows that this is not the capital, but you can''t use such a broken thing to humiliate this prince." Let him sit out of the "soft sedan" made of broken wooden boards. If this matter was heard by his imperial brothers, he would be a big joke. "This is the best soft sedan in the army. Benwang''s princess also sits in this chair." Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t sit on this sedan chair. How can Xiao Tianyao let other men sit on the sedan chair Lin Chujiu sat on? "You said ¡­ Lin Chujiu also sat this? How could that woman sit on such a stinky and tasteless sedan chair?" As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi heard that Lin Chujiu also sat on the broken sedan chair, he was not as repulsive as before. Can he be more coquettish than a woman? "Eldest Prince, you can say that our soft sedan is not good, but you can''t speak ill of our wangfei. Our wangfei is just easy -going person, and doesn''t embarrass us." The Jinwuwei soldier, who has never spoken, vited the military discipline and opened his mouth to argue when he heard Xuanyuan Zhi look down on Lin Chujiu. "Bold, is there a part of your words here?" When Xuanyuan Zhi heard it, he was unhappy. What a thing, a lowly soldier dared to confront him, the eldest prince. Do they think he was a soft persimmon? Xuanyuan Zhi''s face sank and looked at Xiao Tianyao with dissatisfaction: "Xiao Wangye, you say, your people hit me publicly. What should I do with this?" He couldn''t beat Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but he shouldn''t let a lowly soldier hit him in the face too, right? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 726: Itchy skin, too much (1)

Chapter 726: Itchy skin, too much (1)

What to do? Of course, deal with it. There was a difference in this respect. The master was talking, but a small fry soldier interject at will, this was a big taboo. The Jinwuwei soldier made a mistake first, so no need to mention Xuanyuan Zhi asking Xiao Tianyao to deal with the soldier, even if Xuanyuan Zhi drew his sword on the spot and killed the soldier, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t say that he was wrong. "Drag it down and hit the 40 military boards." His people made mistakes first, even if he knew that Xuanyuan Zhi was using this issue to y, Xiao Tianyao would have to deal with this soldier. In fact, even if Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t speak, he would also deal with this soldier. Otherwise, all the soldiers under hismand would act daringly, ignoring military discipline, disregarding the rules, and acting recklessly under the name of their master. "This subordinate is willing to be punished." The Jinwuwei soldier, who interjected indiscriminately, turned pale, but knelt down and epted the crime very simply. In the army, there were rewards and punishments. This was a rule no one can break. He made a mistake and deserves to be punished. "Just punish him with forty boards, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?" Xuanyuan Zhi was a bully who fears hardship but always make an inch. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s willingness topromise, his skin was itchy again. Well, he admits that he owes it! "There are rules in the army. If he makes a mistake, he will be punished. If the eldest prince feels it''s a light punishment, you can take a good look at what the forty military boards are." Xiao Tianyao was not punishing the jinwuwei soldier who interjected to give Xuanyuan Zhi''s face but to carry out the rules of the army. "If you say so, then do as you please. And since Xiao Wangye sincerely invites this prince, this prince will take a look at it." He can''t beat Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, but he can beat a small fry soldier, right? Forty military boards were not small in number, but if the executioner deliberately releases water, people will only lie for a month or two. "Benwang will not apany you." Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to observe the execution. Xiao Tianyao had no objection. No matter whether he was there or not, whether Xuanyuan Zhi was watching or not, no one would show mercy to the executioner. Xiao Tianyao knew this very well. What''s more, he had no desire to apany him. "Xiao Wangye has taken care of everything, you don''t have to care about this prince." Xuanyuan Zhi never thought of asking Xiao Tianyao to apany him. With Xiao Tianyao around, how could he act superior? "Well, benwang will let someone apany the eldest prince there." But of course, Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t, he doesn''t care about Xuanyuan Zhi. He let Xuanyuan Zhi go on his own. AftXuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the central empire. Since everyone covered up their private conflicts, he would also give Xuanyuan Zhi a face to maintain the peace on the bright side. It was just that Xiao Tianyao was the most protective of his shorings. Knowing that Xuanyuan Zhi was not easy to mess with, he certainly won''t let his people get bad luck. Xiao Tianyao ordered a general to apany Xuanyuan Zhi to observe the execution. The general was the emperor''s person. He was the second most powerful person beside Xiao Tianyao. But he was a guy who has risen suddenly. He has no real power and no cronies. Except for a name, he has nothing. Such a kind of person was good to entertain Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi was also very satisfied, at least it showed the respect the Eastern Country and Xiao Tianyao had for him. People live with a face. He lost his face many times because of Xiao Tianyao, if he can''t get back a little bit, how can he get a foothold in the army when he goes back? How he will gain a foothold in the Central Empire? The Jinwuwei Army has independent punishment officers, they were separate from the imperial army. When Xiao Tianyao gave the order, someone immediately executed the punishment and drag the soldier down. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 726: Itchy skin, too much (2)

Chapter 726: Itchy skin, too much (2)

Although the jinwuwei soldier was afraid of the punishment, he did not flinch, nor did he show any regret. He knew that he shouldn''t intervene in that kind of situation, but he really couldn''t help it. He can''t let the eldest prince of the central empire insult their princess. Their princess was a kind person. If their princess didn''t give medicine to save people, many of his brothers would have died here. "Brother, you are a man." The soldier who was executing the punishment said after knowing the reason and punched him on the chest with great loyalty: "However, the punishment should be implemented. Wangye punished you, but it''s also for your good. If you make a mistake and you won''t be punished, you might make even bigger mistakes in the future." The jinwuwei soldier stayed motionless and said with a smile: "I know when you hit me, you don''t need to show mercy." He was lucky that their prince was there. If he wasn''t there, and only the eldest prince was present, he might even lose his life. He was impulsive and should be punished. "Execution!" The person who executed the punishment didn''t make a big show even though Xuanyuan Zhi was watching the execution. He put up the execution rack, then took off the armor of the punished person, leaving only his coat, and tied him to the rack. Except for those who executed the punishment, no one in the army came to watch the execution. Everyone was still doing what they were supposed to do, and no one came to join in the fun and watch the show. However, it was human nature to watch the excitement. Especially in the military, it was boring, so a little thing will attract arge number of people to watch. Under normal circumstances, when someone was beaten with a military board, everyone who knew it woulde over to take a look, but none of the soldiers under Xiao Tianyao''s hands came forward, nor inquired about it. "Xiao Wangye is indeed strict in rules. The people under him were very obedient." Just by looking at this scene, it can be seen that the soldiers under Xiao Tianyao were very self-disciplined. For the martial artist, self-discipline was more important than anything else. The ability of the ck-armored guards to shock the world lies in their self-discipline. Now it seems that the Jinwuwei Army under Xiao Tianyao was not inferior to the ck-armored guards in terms of personal qualities. To be able to train an army like the Jinwuwei, Xiao Tianyao was a terrible person. He¡­ it doesn''t seem to be too embarrassing for him to be soft. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Zhi feltfortable in his heart. And it was not so unpleasant to see the soldier who contradicted him was about to be beaten. Seeing the other party biting the cork and being tied to the torture rack, the little awkwardness and dissatisfaction in Xuanyuan Zhi''s heart faded a lot. He no longer observes punishment with a resentful attitude but observes the jinwuwei soldier''s actions with a learning attitude. His grandfather''s family had military power. As soon as he came into contact with the government, he started at the Ministry of War. If there will be no ident, he will inevitably have to train in the army in the future. It will be beneficial to learn more now. After abandoning his prejudice against Xiao Tianyao, Xuanyuan Zhi found that Xiao Tianyao was not easy. There were hundreds of thousands of people in the army, but he can make them obedient, and know when to advance and retreat. They were not much lesspared to the ck armored guards carefully trained by the central empire. "Say, if these people wore ck armor and used precious medicinal herbs to train their bodies since childhood, would they be worse than you?" Xuanyuan Zhi pointed at the Jinwuwei Army who stood in two rows, standing like pine and cypress and asked the ck-armored guard on his side. He had no intention to ask this, but he didn''t expect the ck armor guard beside him to hear this, and his face twisted¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 727: Reconcile, vomiting blood (1)

Chapter 727: Reconcile, vomiting blood (1)

For the eldest prince to ask such a question, was embarrassing. How will he answer this question? If he says was no worse than theirs, wouldn''t he be pping the face of the central empire? If he says that it was worse than theirs, this was the territory of the Jinwuwei Army. They were still being detained on the other party''s territory and cannot leave. In other people''s territory, they look down on people. What kind of trouble will they face? The eldest prince, don''t you want to go back to the central empire? The leader of the ck-armored guards thought about it for a long time but didn''t know how to answer. He could only look at Xuanyuan Zhi silently. As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi finished speaking, he knew that it was not the right time for him to ask. Without waiting for the leader of the ck-armored guards to speak, he coughed to cover it up, and just pretended that this never happened. Apart from the ck-armored guards, Xuanyuan Zhi was also beside the general of the eastern country. He was trying to curry favor with Xuanyuanzhi, how dare he break through what Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to cover up? He just sat aside andughed dryly, pretending that this never happened. But, no matter how much they pretend, it happened. Even if everyone doesn''t say it on their faces, they have their ideas in their hearts. The leader of the ck-armored guards took this sentence to heart, preparing to report to his superiors after returning to the central empire. The eastern country has a powerful army like the Jinwuwei, which was both a good and bad thing for the central empire. The Jinwuwei Army was very powerful. If it was used by the Central Empire, then the next time they go to war with the Qianxiang Empire, there will be a strong vanguard to send to the front to block the firepower of the Qianxiang Empire for them. If the Jinwuwei Army was not used by the Central Empire, this was a bad thing. The eastern country trained such a strong army, if they decide not to obey the central empire anymore, he doesn''t believe they wouldn''t have two hearts. Not only the leader of the ck-armored guards but also the general who apanied Xuanyuan Zhi was also secretly vignt in his heart. He nned to write a letter to the emperor when he returned, and let the emperor guard against the Jinwuwei Army. They knew that the Jinwuwei Army was strong, but they didn''t know that they were so strong that even the eldest prince of the central empire praised them. Of course, the general wouldn''t believe that Xuanyuan Zhi will say that the Jinwuwei Army was as strong as the ck-armored guards. When the ck-armored guards came over, 200,000 Jinwuwei soldiers faced 1,000 ck-armored guards, but they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. To say that Jinwuwei Army can bepared with the ck-armored guards, the general just wants tough. If Prince Xiao''s Jinwuwei Army was so powerful when he fought against the Northern Country, why did so many people die? Prince Xiao had 300,000 Jinwuwan in his hands, but after the first battle with the Northern Country, he lost nearly 60,000 people. They can''t beat even the cavalry of Northern Country, so how can the Jinwuwei Army bepared with the ck-armored guards? At this time, the generals chose to ignore it. The reason why the Jinwuwei Army was severely damaged was that themander improperly sent an order and sent them to the battlefield to die. If in the beginning, this war was handed over to Xiao Tianyao, the Jinwuwei Army would not have lost 60,000 or 70,000 people at all. Even if their opponents were the Northern Country cavalry and the Southern Country''s elephant soldiers. Unfortunately, because of the selfishness of some people, the Jinwuwei Army, which was carefully trained by Xiao Tianyao, died innocently and was damaged on the battlefield due to conspiracy and calction. This was the saddest thing for the soldier and the nation. The soldier who was tied to the rack and was severely punished was very lucky. At least, he didn''t die at hispanion''s hand. *Pa¡­pa¡­* After the soldier was tied to the torture rack, the soldier who executed the punishment struck him one after another. He used all his strength each time, so blood oozed out not long after. "Is it so heavy?" Xuanyuan Zhi had seen many events like this, but he only had seen such a ruthless executioner in the ck-armored guards. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 727: Reconcile, vomiting blood (2)

Chapter 727: Reconcile, vomiting blood (2)

"This is the discipline of Jinwuwei. You must see blood in every blow." This was not the first time the general has seen this scene, but every time he sees it, he still feels a lot of pain, and his butt hurts. "How many sticks can he hold it?" If there will blood each time, that soldier will be disabled in less than ten boards. Xiao Tianyao would not be so ruthless, right? As soon as he made a move, he will cripple a soldier. "10 boards. When the Jinwuwei soldier must be punished they will receive 10 boards. After 10 boards, they wille back after half a month, and they will repeat it until theypleted the punishment." Ten boards will not kill people in pain. Half a monthter, the injury will heal, but it still hurts. But even so, they will be beaten with ten more boards. That kind of pain¡­ Only those who have experienced it will know it. "Your prince is really ruthless." Cutting flesh with a dull knife was the most painful. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xuanyuan Zhi was a little afraid of Xiao Tianyao. In the future¡­ ¡­ If he could, he would go around when he sees Xiao Tianyao. The generalughed dryly, "The effect is also excellent. No one in Jinwuwei Army has been beaten twice by the military boards." That kind of pain, as long as you have experienced it once, you will never want to try it again. He was also considering if he should learn from Xiao Wangye''s trick so that all the soldiers under hismand will be submissive. However, this matter can be done by him alone. If the entire army follows Jinwuwei''s punishment rules, his subordinates will probably rebel. Xuanyuan Zhi nodded hastily, and said impatiently: "Okay, you do it slowly, this prince will go first." What''s so good about watching ten boards of punishment? "Yes, yes, yes, the eldest prince please." Although the general wanted to tter Xuanyuan Zhi, he didn''t know where to start. Seeing that Xuanyuan Zhi was about to leave, he didn''t dare to stop him. The ck-armored guards didn''t want to stay any longer. As soon as Xuanyuan Zhi spoke, they carried the simple soft sedan over. Xuanyuan Zhi now found the simple soft sedan pleasing to the eye after knowing that Lin Chujiu also sat on this broken chair. With the support of the ck-armored guards, he sat on it safely, and evenmented in a good mood: "Although it is a bit ugly, it isfortable." Is this sedan chair specially made for patients feeling ufortable? The general didn''t know what to say. He could onlyugh and sent Xuanyuan Zhi out of the camp. It wasn''t until Xuanyuan Zhi joined by the rest of the ck armored guards and couldn''t see his figure, that he turn around. As soon as he turned around, the ttering smile on the general''s face was put away, showing a rare trace of solemnity. Judging from the appearance of the eldest prince, he should have an agreement with Prince Xiao. The eldest prince doesn''t care about Xiao Tianyao''s offending him. When he returns to the Central Empire, he may not sue him, nor deal with Xiao Tianyao. When the Central Empire put down this matter, even though Xiao Tianyao loses face, he didn''t even have broken bones or skins. It can be said that this matter was resolved peacefully, which was a good thing for them. However, this doesn''t conform to the interests of the emperor. Without the Central Empire''s pressure, the emperor couldn''t suppress Xiao Tianyao at all. "I''m afraid the emperor will be disappointed." The general sighed secretly, feeling ufortable in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show half of it on his face. This was the military camp. Although he also has nearly 200,000 soldiers and horses in his hands, he can''t adjust those people. In the army, he wears the title of a general, but he has no real power at all. However, this also saved his cheap life. After several powerful generals were arrested for "cooperating with the enemy", he was pushed out to be the emperor''s representative in the army. However, Prince Xiao was about to return to the capital, and he hasn''t made any achievements. Today, finding out the eldest prince''s attitude toward Prince Xiao directly from his mouth was probably his only achievement. He hopes the emperor will not vomit blood when he sees his letter¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 728: Busy, getting lower and lower (1)

Chapter 728: Busy, getting lower and lower (1)

When he returned to his territory, Xuanyuan Zhi felt that he was truly free. It was only at this time that he suddenly realized that his insistence on staying to observe the punishment seemed to be a wrong decision. ns can''t keep up with the change. If something happened while he was observing the execution, Xiao Tianyao broke his promise and wanted to forcibly keep him, there was nothing he could do. "Suddenly, I realized that being too arrogant is not a good thing." Xuanyuan Zhi seriously reflected on himself. Wasn''t the unwarranted disaster he experienced this time because of his self-confidence and arrogance? He thought that with his identity as the first prince of the central empire, he could walk freely in the four countries'' territory, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron te. "What the eldest prince said is wrong, it is eastern who is too arrogant. Although their Jinwuwei Army is powerful, they are notparable to us. Showing their strength in front of us is undoubtedly ying a big sword in front of the gate of Lord Guan." Now that he left the eastern military camp, the leader of ck-armored guards dared to speak his mind. As for the fear of the Jinwuwei Army, this doesn''t need to be told to Xuanyuan Zhi. "This prince¡­" That''s not what he meant! Halfway through speaking, he found that the leader of the ck Armored Guard was looking at him. Xuanyuan Zhi decisively swallowed what he wanted to say and changed the topic: "The four of you have a good talk about what you saw and heard in barracks this time." Xuanyuan Zhi apuded his wit. At this time, it was necessary to show a profound side. Otherwise, if the leader of the ck-armored guards learns that he watched the punishment out of anger, he will report it to his imperial father. "Yes." The four ck armored guards who went to the military camp to pick up Xuanyuan Zhi were shocked by the Jinwuwei Army''s strict self-discipline and pondered Xiao Tianyao''s style of reward and punishment. The Jinwuwei Army has strict discipline, high quality, and was not afraid of death. They have seen this when they fought against them before. It can be said that the Jinwuwei Army surprised them. In the four kingdoms, seeing an army that was not afraid of their murderous aura and dares to fight with them, the ck-armored guards were amazed. However, not because they were amazed doesn''t mean they ept that the Jinwuwei Army was their opponent. After hearing this, the leader of the ck-armored guards was silent for a moment before saying: "They have a lot of room for growth." There is a lot of room for growth, but they still can''tpare with them. Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t understand that the focus of these men was on Xiao Tianyao''s clear distinction between rewards and punishments, and not on Jinwuwei''s performance and discipline. How did the leader of the ck-armored guards see that Jinwuwei Army was strong? Although, he knew that the evaluation of the leader of the ck-armored guards was not wrong, because he saw it with his own eyes, saying that Jinwuwei Army was good because of this, wasn''t it too hasty? Moreover, just based on what the general said, they believed that it was Xiao Tianyao''s way of reward and punishment. Was it that simple? It may be true that the soldier will receive forty boards of punishment, or it may be Xiao Tianyao''s gimmick to cover up his subordinates. However, the ck-armored guards believed his order just like that. Were the people in the army so stupid? Xuanyuan Zhi stared nkly at the leader of the ck-armored guards, with undisguised suspicion in his eyes. If it was in the past, the leader of the ck-armored guards would just pretend that he didn''t see it. They were directly ordered by the emperor, so they came out with Xuanyuanzhi to do the task. It was only a temporary coboration. When they returned to the imperial capital, Xuanyuan Zhi will no longer be their boss. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 728: Busy, getting lower and lower (2)

Chapter 728: Busy, getting lower and lower (2)

But seeing that Xuanyuan Zhi was "not afraid of life and death" and "going alone" to the enemy camp, and found out important information, the leader of the ck armor guards changed his opinion of Xuanyuan Zhi and was willing to respect him. The leader of the ck armored guard asked humbly, "Your Highness, is there anything wrong with what this subordinate said?" He didn''t expect the leader of the ck armored guard to ask his opinion. Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "No, you are right, the Jinwuwei does have a lot of room for growth." If Xuanyuan Zhi know what the leader of the ck armored guard thought about him, he would vomit three liters of blood. What does he mean about "not afraid of life and death" and "going alone"? He didn''t have the time to think about whether it was good or not, he waspletely¡­ mistaken. "His Royal Highness, what should we do to Jinwuwei?" The leader of the ck armored guards respected Xuanyuan Zhi and was happy to give him face. The eldest prince was at his peak this time. Some things were reported by him. If they skip Xuanyuan Zhi and report directly to the emperor, then they get will merit, and the eldest prince will pass the test. Xuanyuan Zhi thought about it for a while and then understood, "After returning, this prince will report this matter to the emperor. If possible, it is best to send someone to watch them and not let them jump out of the central empire''s control." Xuanyuan Zhi was not a fool. How could he not see the intention of the leader of ck-armored guards to the Jinwuwei Army? "I will sort out the news of Jinwuwei." Soldiers respect the strong and the brave. Xuanyuan Zhi was kidnapped by Xiao Tianyao. Although his weak side was exposed, the fact that Xuanyuan Zhi was able toe back from Xiao Tianyao''s hands intact also proved that Xuanyuan Zhi was not weak. At least he had certain skills. Not to mention, Xuanyuan Zhi also "wittily" walked into the army on the grounds of observing the punishment and observing the performance of Jinwuwei at ordinary times. This was very beneficial for them to collect information about Jinwuwei. *Cough*¡­ ¡­Again, if Xuanyuan Zhi knew what the leader of the ck armored guards think about him, he would have been shocked and coughed blood. This is aplete misunderstanding, isn''t it? He didn''t think about it that far. He just wanted to watch the execution. Also, he was able to get out of Xiao Tianyao''s hands alive, that was because¡­ he sold himself! Unfortunately, the leader didn''t know this. In the future, as long as Xuanyuan Zhi doesn''t do too outrageous things, the leader of the ck armored guards will give Xuanyuan Zhi enough respect. This was a blessing in disguise for Xuanyuan Zhi. After talking about Jinwuwei, Xuanyuan Zhi tried his best again and asked about the ore mine. He learned that there was no problem with the ore mine. As long as the officials sent by the central empire finished the inspection, they will end up well. Xuanyuan Zhi rested a little in his heart. "In 3 days, make arrangements. This prince will go to the mine to take a look." He believed in the ck Armored Guards, but there were some things that he couldn''t feel at ease without seeing with his own eyes. "Yes, Your Highness." The leader didn''t object. It''s better to get things done before the Imperial Inspector arrives than to fix it after discovering the problem. Xuanyuan Zhi was injured, and he spent most of his energy with Xiao Tianyao for a long time before. After a few words with the leader, he felt exhausted, but before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind him: "This prince remember you said that Shi Yihan came to me. I''m fine now, you remember to send him a message." Xuanyuan Zhi was still very grateful to Shi Yihan for going here and there for him. Although that guy Shi Yihan did something bad and almost killed him, he still decided not to care about Shi Yihan generously. After all, Shi Yihan''s original intention was good, and that was enough. Huhuhu¡­ ¡­ Since he was abused by Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, his requirements for people have be lower and lower¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 729: Tianhai, picking up the genius doctor (1)

Chapter 729: Tianhai, picking up the genius doctor (1)

After Shi Yihan left the military camp, he immediately rushed to Tiancang Pavilion and asked the people of Tiancang Pavilion to find the famous hidden doctor in the eastern or northern country. No matter when, famous doctors were hard to find, let alone hidden famous doctors. The Tiancang Pavilion which imed to be the top intelligence in the world took a day to find a famous doctor hiding in the northern mountain. No one knew what the doctor''s name was, everyone simply called him Doctor Mu. In the early years, Doctor Mu became famous in the Northern Li Dynasty. Later, for some reason, he offended the Northern Li Royal Family and was hunted down by the Northern Li Royal Family. He hid in the mountains with a young apprentice and never came out again. The people of Tiancang Pavilion took a lot of effort to find people, but whether it was a threat or a lure, Doctor Mu refused to take his apprentice out of the mountain. If they want him to cure people, they should bring the sick person to him in the mountains. If they force him again, he will run away with his little apprentice. Even if he will be caught, he will not treat people. The big deal was both of them will die. Because Doctor Mu was a rogue and desperate, the people of Tiancang Pavilion has no way to take him. When they see that the other party was very unwilling, they have to send the news back to the pavilion and ask the person in charge of the pavilion to decide. Shi Yihan was waiting for the doctor in Tiancang Pavilion, but he didn''t see the doctoring. He sensed something and was very depressed. In line with the principle of good people in the end sent the Buddha to the west. Shi Yihan gritted his teeth, went out to the horse, and rode alone to the mountain to persuade Doctor Mu to leave the mountain. As long as it is a human being, it is impossible to ask for nothing, even the hidden masters were no exception. Shi Yihan has an identity and ability. He promised that as long as Doctor Mu is willing to go out and help him save people, Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow will help him in the future, as long as it doesn''t vite the morals of heaven and earth, and will not harm the organization or him. Doctor Mu hesitated for a while. After confirming that Shi Yihan was not trying to deceive him, he finally agreed to leave the mountain. "You must ensure the safety of our master and apprentice." Before leaving the mountain, Doctor Mu repeated this sentence again and again. "No one in the four countries will dare to touch the person the Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow want to protect." Shi Yihan patted his chest to reassure him. No need to mention the four countries, even the Central Empire should give him some face. "Okay, I believe in you, the lives of our master and apprentice will be handed over to you." Doctor Mu nced at the naive little apprentice standing in the corner, knowing that his decision was not wrong. It doesn''t matter if it was only him, but his little apprentice can''t stay in the mountains all the time without contact with people. Shi Yihan went out in person, sessfully found a famous doctor, and brought it back, but¡­ ¡­ He was one step toote! On the way, the people from Tiancang Pavilion sent a message, "Xiao Wangfei made a move, the eldest prince is all right!" Seeing the news on the note, Shi Yihan almost vomited blood. Was Xiao Tianyao ying with him? Since his wife could heal Xuanyuan Zhi, why did he let him go look for a doctor? Did he think the people in Tiancang Pavilion were idle and doesn''t do anything all day? "Are you sure, the eldest prince is fine?" Shi Yihan crumpled the note into a ball and said with gritted teeth. "Answering back the young master, the news was sent by the ck-armored guard. There is no mistake." They also sent someone to verify, and they confirmed that the eldest prince was cured, but also returned safely. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 729: Tianhai, picking up the genius doctor (2)

Chapter 729: Tianhai, picking up the genius doctor (2)

"Good, very good!" Shi Yihan, who ran for a while, was about to explode with anger. When the people in Tiancang Pavilion saw this, they retreated unconsciously. They didn''t dare to lean forward, for fear that Shi Yihan would go crazy. Fortunately, even if Shi Yihan was angry, he knew that this matter had nothing to do with his subordinates. He didn''t vent his anger on the people in the Tiancang Pavilion, but ordered coldly, "Go back!" Shi Yihan and his party had originally nned to go directly to the Eastern Military Camp, but now that Xuanyuan Zhi doesn''t need the famous doctor he invited, they could only go back to Tiancang Pavilion. Doctor Mu, who was invited by Shi Yihan, felt uneasy when he saw this situation. Even knowing the risk of angering Shi Yihan, he ran to him: "Young Master Shi, now the patient doesn''t need my treatment, what about the conditions you promised me?" If Shi Yihan hadn''t promised to help him with one thing, he will just continue training his apprentice. He wouldn''t venture out of the mountain and leave that safe ce. "I, Shi Yihan, keep his words. Even if the patient doesn''t need your treatment, I will do what I promise you. Speak, what do I need to do for you?" Shi Yihan was very unhappy. It doesn''t matter if he ran for nothing, but he made a promise, it was a big loss. Doctor Mu was not polite and directly stated his request: "Young Master Shi, I hope Tiancang Pavilion can keep my little apprentice safe in his whole life." While talking, Doctor Mu looked at Shi Yihan''s face, and when he saw Shi Yihan''s eyebrows raised, he was afraid that Shi Yihan would regret it, so he hurriedly added: "Young Master Shi, don''t underestimate my apprentice, although he doesn''t like to talk, he has excellent medical skills. He learned all my skills at a young age. If you give him some opportunities to practice in the future, his medical skills will be higher than mine." "Are you serious?" The displeasure on Shi Yihan''s face dissipated a bit. Could it be that the promise he made casually could be exchanged for keeping a famous doctor? Doctor Mu patted his chest and assured him: "Young Master Shi if you''re not at ease, you can try it. My apprentice is very smart, but he grew up in the mountains since he was born, and he has never had contact with anyone other than me, so he looked a little ignorant." "No need to try. Doctor Mu, the apprentice you taught by yourself, I have nothing to worry about." Although Shi Yihan wanted to try, he gave up after thinking about it. It was just a young boy, even if his medical skills were not good, Tiancang Pavilion can still afford it. If he doesn''t have medical talent, just let him do some chores, and he can survive in the Shadow Moon, right? "Young Master Shi, don''t worry, Tianhai won''t let you down." In terms of medical skills, Doctor Mu has great confidence in his little disciple. "Tianhai is your little apprentice? What''s his surname?" Since it was the person he wanted to recruit, Shi Yihan didn''t mind showing a little respect. People with special abilities were always worthy of respect. "Tianhai was picked up by me at the seaside. He doesn''t have a surname." Speaking of Tianhai''s origin, a trace of sadness shed across Doctor Mu''s face. But it disappeared quickly, and he sped his fists with both hands and said: "Young Master Shi, Tianhai will be handed over to you. Since the patient you mentioned is already cured, I won''t follow you anymore." "You''re leaving?" This man believed him too much, wasn''t he afraid that he would break his promise after he left? Doctor Mu nodded solemnly: "Young Master Shi should know that the reason I hide in the mountains is to avoid my enemies. Now that I''m out of the mountains, those enemies won''t let me go. I don''t want to hurt Tianhai, so I n to meet those enemies in person. If the past grievances can be resolved, I will go back here. If the past grievances cannot be resolved, I''m afraid¡­ I won''t be able toe back." When ites to the end, his face was already mncholy. Doctor Mu knows very well in his heart that he will not be able toe back this time! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 730: Energy, need a woman (1)

Chapter 730: Energy, need a woman (1)

After Doctor Mu entrusted his younger apprentice Tianhai to Shi Yihan, he said goodbye to his younger apprentice and left without any reluctance. Shi Yihan looked at Doctor Mu''s figure who was leaving in a hurry. For a moment, he felt that he must be seriously ill. Otherwise, how could he agree to Doctor Mu''s request to help him raise an apprentice? Well, he admitted that he was not sick, but¡­ cheap! He wanted to find a good doctor for Tiancang Pavilion, but he didn''t mind paying. Although this unworldly little apprentice doesn''t need him to spend money, can hee in handy? "How good are your medical skills?" After Doctor Mu left, Shi Yihan went to Tianhai, intending to explore the bottom. Tianhai was instinctively wary of people, but Doctor Mu exined things to him. Seeing Shi Yihan, Tianhai put away the thorns all over his body and shook his head dumbly: "I don''t know, I haven''t healed anyone." He didn''t know whether his medical skills were good or not. He never gets sick, and neither does his Master. "Then, how long have you been studying with your master?" He had checked Doctor Mu''s medical skills. If this little apprentice had studied with Doctor Mu for more than ten years, it would not be bad. "I can''t remember." There were no years in the mountains, and he had been studying medicine since he was young. He doesn''t know how long he has been studying. "Then do you know the medicinal materials? Do you know how to diagnose the pulse?" Shi Yihan suspected that what he received was not a future famous doctor, but trouble. This little apprentice seems unreliable. "Yes, I know all the medicinal materials that Master brought. I can also diagnose the pulse, but I have never done a pulse diagnosis for anyone." Tianhai was an honest child, he answered whatever Shi Yihan asks. Shi Yihan was still thinking about how to make Tianhai speak, but¡­there was no need for a trick at all. People just spoke honestly. Shi Yihan put away his scheming thoughts. In front of smart people, ying with your mind will have unexpected results. But ying with your mind in front of innocent and stupid people will only kill you. Shi Yihan didn''t want to exhaust himself. Since Tianhai had a pulse diagnosis, Shi Yihan wanted to test him: "You diagnose my pulse." "Mmm." His master told him that he would listen to this person in the future, so what Shi Yihan said, Tianhai did. For Tianhai, who has been studying medicine since he was born, it was not difficult to diagnose the pulse. He made a diagnosis in a blink of an eye: "You are in good health, no illness or injury. However, there is excess energy in your body, you better solve it, otherwise, it will be bad." "What do you mean?" Shi Yihan had a bad premonition inexplicably. "The blood is too strong and needs to be relieved. The book says that it is normal for young people to be vigorous. If you can, you can find a woman to relieve it." Tianhai said in a straight line,pletely unaware of how much his words shocked Shi Yihan. "¡­ ¡­" He, he never thought about it that one day, there will be a child who will ask him to find a woman! "Still can''t understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask someone else. I don''t know what it means to find a woman to relieve it. Should I prescribe you a side drug? If you can, it''s better not to take medicine." Tianhai didn''t understand Shi Yihan''s mood at all, so he kindly persuaded Shi Yihan with a few more words. Shi Yihan was stunned again. It took him a long time to find his voice and said with difficulty: "I understand, I don''t need to ask someone. I know what to do, you¡­ Rest well, I won''t disturb you. What you need, you can tell it to the people serving you, you don''t need to worry." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 730: Energy, need a woman (2)

Chapter 730: Energy, need a woman (2)

He believed that this little apprentice named Tianhai had really good medical skills. He can diagnose that he needs to find a woman to vent, it was simply ¡ª wonderful! However, Shi Yihan didn''t dare to talk to Tianhai anymore. After telling Tianhai that he can leave, he decisively got off the carriage and pretended that nothing happened. but¡­¡­ The carriage was not soundproof, and Tianhai''s voice was not too low. The people he brought were all experts, how could they not hear what they said? As soon as Shi Yihan came out, he found that the people under hismand looked at him strangely, and their eyes drifted under him from time to time. "What are you looking at? Hurry up." Shi Yihan, who had a good temper, couldn''t help but lose his temper at this time. "Yes, yes, hurry up, hurry up." The people in Tiancang Pavilion immediately retracted their gazes and looked straight ahead one by one. They didn''t look sideways or look at each other, nor look at Shi Yihan, but¡­ ¡­ Shi Yihan still felt awkward. As soon as he realized that the reason why he was so awkward was because of that little apprentice who was not aware of the world, Shi Yihan wanted to fight Xiao Tianyao. Yes, he must find Xiao Tianyao, the culprit, and have a good fight with him. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t injured Xuanyuan Zhi, would he need to look for a famous doctor? If he didn''t look for a famous doctor, would he meet Tianhai? If he didn''t meet Tianhai, would he be embarrassed in front of his subordinates, and let them know that he was so energetic that he need a woman to relieve him? Shi Yihan decided that when he settled things, he would go to the military camp to fight Xiao Tianyao. By the way, once again, he wondered who did Xiao Tianyao learn the Moon Shadow clone technique from? With a goal, Shi Yihan was not so irritable, and he didn''t care what the people under hismand were thinking. These people wouldn''t dare to say anything in front of him. However, Shi Yihan underestimated the concern of his subordinates for him. These people didn''t dare to say anything in front of him, but they dared to do anything. That night, Shi Yihan and his party stayed at thergest inn in the town. When Shi Yihan returned to his room, he found that on his bed, there was a lively and fragrant beauty lying there. The beauty hooked her fingers at him and winked, "Master¡­ Come on." Come on,e on your sister! Seeing the beauty lying on the bed, Shi Yihan didn''t have any lust, only full of anger: "What''s going on?" They want to die, right? How dare they send a woman to his bed! "Young Master!" Shi Yihan''s voice was loud. The subordinates who were standing outside the room thought that Shi Yihan was in danger, so they rushed inside. As soon as they rushed in, they found the woman lying on the bed screaming and pulling the quilt to cover herself. "Young Master, what happened?" The people under hismand didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t dare to look at the woman on the bed. Instead, they looked at Shi Yihan with a puzzled expression. "Why is that woman on my bed?" Shi Yihan pointed at the other person with disgust. Throwing a woman on his bed, what do you think of him? "Ah¡­ This is the youngdy I found for the young master. Don''t worry, young master, this youngdy is absolutely clean, you can enjoy it with confidence." His people were usually very smart, but this time they became stupid and didn''t find that Shi Yihan was dissatisfied¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 731: Something went wrong, a pit (1)

Chapter 731: Something went wrong, a pit (1)

Clean? Enjoy? Hearing what his subordinates said, Shi Yihan felt like he was going crazy. Do these idiots know what they were doing? Shi Yihan never thought that his subordinates would be so stupid. He wanted to cut open their heads out and see how their brains grow. They were all pig brains! After hearing the words of the little doctor, they brought a woman onto his bed, it was simply stupid and there was no cure. Although he was cynical, is he such a casual person? Right after sending him a woman, and he will enjoy it? "You¡­ you stupid, who gave you the guts to meddle in my private affairs? Throw this woman out for me!" Shi Yihan considered himself a good master, but in the face of these idiots, to maintain his demeanor he would have to be a saint. "Young Master, don''t you like this woman?" The people in Tiancang Pavilion were taken aback and secretly said in their hearts: Sure enough, their young master was dissatisfied with their findings. Their young master used to be a dashing handsome boy, but now, he became so grumpy. They were guilty as subordinates. They didn''t find out that there was wrong with the young master. "Since you know, I don''t like it, then throw it out." A messy woman was sent to his bed, he didn''t know if she was sick. "Yes, this subordinate will take people away. Also, I don''t know what kind of youngdy the young master like. This subordinate will arrange it for you." This ce was small, and it was not easy to find a good youngdy. But for the sake of their young master''s physical and mental health, no matter how difficult it will be, they will bring people over. Shi Yihan''s anger that had just subsided came up again, pointed to the door, and tried his best to say in a calm tone, "Get out!" Just as he was about to praise him for having a good brain, he became confused again! When he heard Shi Yihan''s tone was not right, he realized that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Shi Yihan was angry. He was so frightened that he nodded hastily: "Yes, yes, this subordinate will go now." After saying those words, he turned around to go out, but just two steps away, Shi Yihan stopped him: "Take that woman out too." Who recruited this idiot? The Shadow Moon Pavilion? "This subordinate will take the people away." The subordinate turned around quickly, but as soon as he approached the woman on the bed, the woman screamed. That voice made Shi Yihan''s head hurt even more, "Forget it, I''ll go out." This ghost room was full of fat powder, and he wouldn''t be able to sleep well even if he stayed. Shi Yihan turned around and left like a gust of light wind. Several of his subordinates looked at each other. They seem to have screwed things up. However, the young master''s heart was indeed very strong. The young master was not like this before, but¡­ since when? It seems that after dealing with the Bihai Pavilion, their young master became irritable. The Bihai Pavilion took the initiative to withdraw, and their young master should be happy, but looking at their young master, he was not happy at all but became very irritable. "What''s wrong with the young master?" It was not the first time the old people in Tiancang Pavilion had seen Shi Yihan unhappy, but it was the first time they saw Shi Yihan so irritable, and they couldn''t help but worry. It was not dissatisfaction for desire. "I heard that the young master fought with the person in charge of Bihai Pavilion, did he lose the fight?" Tiancang Pavilion was a business dealing with buying and selling news. Although they dare not inquire about Shi Yihan, there will still be some rumors spreading out. But as soon as his words came out, hispanion denied it: "Impossible, in the four countries, no one is our Young Master''s opponent. Madam said that the Young Master''s skills are among the best of the younger generation of the Central Empire." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 731: Something went wrong, a pit (2)

Chapter 731: Something went wrong, a pit (2)

¡°In the four countries, he can go anywhere freely. As long as the young master doesn''t encounter those perverted hidden masters, he will never suffer." The people of Tiancang Pavillion have a blind admiration for their master Shi Qianqian. Everything Shi Qianqian said was true. So when she said that Shi Yihan can look down on the four countries, he must be proud of the four kingdoms. "Dare to grab business with our Tiancang Pavillion, the other party is definitely not a small person, maybe he is a hidden master." "What are you thinking? If that person is a hidden master, how can do business? If they need money, they can just find a country to worship them." When martial artists reached a certain level, earning money was out of the question. As long as they were willing to make a move, many people wille to their door with lots of gold and silver. "Also, it''s not like you don''t know the young master''s temperament. If he has the opportunity to fight against the hidden masters, he will be happy even if he loses. It is impossible to be like this now¡­" Uncertainty! Thest four words, that person did not dare to say. "Then why is the young master unhappy?" Everyone looks at each other again. They can''t think of a reason even if they rack their brains. Fortunately, their journey was not long, and they arrived at the Tiancang Pavilion branch the next day. But before Shi Yihan could settle his apprentice Tianhai, urgent news came. "Young master, something happened on the side of the Northern Country. They refused to ept the goods we delivered, saying that the goods we delivered were inferior, and they ask for a lower price if we wanted them to ept it. The price of the Northern Country is one-third lower than the original price. If we don''t agree with the price, they will not take the goods back." Tiancang Pavillion was not only doing assassination and intelligence trading business but also in the smuggling business. Both Northern and Southern Country were doing business with them. "Okay, why are they pressing the price? Did someone do something?" Shi Yihan was so full of energy that he needed a woman to vent. So naturally, he will not let go of this opportunity to vent his energy in another way. As soon as he heard the word "ident" Shi Yihan was not depressed but excited. "It''s Bihai Pavilion." Mentioning Bihai Pavilion, the people of Tiancang Pavillion gritted their teeth in anger. Before, because of Bihai Pavillion''s intervention, their business plummeted by one-third. In the end, the Bihai Pavillion withdraw unconditionally. Tiancang Pavillion thought that they could earn back what they had lost before, but they didn''t expect to run into trouble just after delivering the goods to Northern Country, and the reason was still Bihai Pavillion. "What did Bihai Pavilion do? Didn''t they quit?" Hearing Bihai Pavilion, Shi Yihan thought of Xiao Tianyao. Shi Yihan was a little depressed about losing in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. Since he was born, he has been living a smooth life. He was always the first, only winning but not losing. But since confronting Xiao Tianyao, it seems that everything he does was not going well. He even loses several times in a row. "Bihai Pavillion withdrew. But before they quit, they sold all the goods they had to the Northern Country, and the price was 30% cheaper than before. Also, they told them that we, Tiancang Pavilion, will never lower the price for them. And we would rather not do business with them in the future than lower our price." 30% fewer transactions was not a joke. The transaction was as high as one million taels, one third of it was nearly 300,000 taels of silver. Asking for such a big discount, how can they sell at high prices in the future? Moreover, Bihai Pavilion not only suppressed the price but also pped them in front of the Northern Country, making their hearts too dark. They want to eat but don''t want a raise in the price. The Northern Country now has a knot with them, how will they do business with them in the future? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 732: Pitted, no time to save (1)

Chapter 732: Pitted, no time to save (1)

Tiancang Pavilion was pitted by the Bihai Pavillion! This time their business was stale, however, after this incident, their Tiancang Pavillion will continue to cooperate with the Northern Country. Their future business transaction will not be as happy as before. The Northern Country might likely exchange partners for cooperation, and lower the transaction price in the entire ck market. Although they were the biggest smugglers, they were not the only ones doing the smuggling business. The profits of smuggling were extremely high, so there were groups of people who want money and not life and will risk beheadings to sell goods between the two countries. In private transactions, Tiancang Pavilion ounted for 60%. Not because they can''t eat the remaining 40%, but if they want to eat the remaining 40%, the price to pay will be huge. Moreover, whether it was the Eastern, the Northern, the Southern, or the Western countries, the Tiancang Pavilion was not happy to see any of them be dominant. Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t eat alone, everyone needs to earn money together. It was enough for them to make a lot of money. If the line of private transactions will only be carried out by their family alone, something will happen sooner orter. If it weren''t for the rapid development of Bihai Pavilion in the past two years, which dragged down the price of shipments, and seriously affected the interests of Tiancang Pavillion and other smugglers, Shi Yihan would not havee forward to find Bihai Pavilion. When Shi Yihan looked for Bihai Pavilion, he didn''t think about closing Bihai Pavilion. He just asked Bihai Pavilion to do business more peacefully, abide by the rules of this business, and don''t arbitrarily lower prices to grab business and provoke their authority. The Tiancang Pavillion has always been domineering. They allow others to make money together, and allow a hundred smuggling business to flourish, but never allows anyone to challenge its authority and infringe on their interests. In this regard, Tiancang Pavillion was very simr to the Central Empire. However, Tiancang Pavillion will not cause trouble, or bully others. Although Tiancang Pavillion was arrogant, they act reasonably. In most cases, they were "very reasonable" and tries their best to create a win-win situation. Therefore, after so many years, no matter how the underworld people shuffle their cards, Tiancang Pavillion has always stood firm and has be the overlord of the ck market. The position of the Tiancang Pavillion in the ck market was like the position of the Central Empire in the four countries. Over the years, everyone has been ustomed to doing things ording to the rules set by Tiancang Pavillion, and no one has ever dared to provoke their authority, but now¡­ ¡­ The person who will provoke Tiancang Pavillion appeared! Although the Bihai Pavillion was "forced" by Tiancang Pavillion to withdraw voluntarily and stopped engaging in the smuggling business, in the end, they cheated Tiancang Pavillion and the entire smuggling business. They sold arge amount of grain to Northern Country at a price that was 30% lower than the market price. When this price came out, it was not only the Northern Country that was dissatisfied with Tiancang Pavillion but also the Southern and Western countries. The ck market price was higher than the market price, which was eptable to everyone. But the price set by Tiancang Pavillion was too high and has been rising in recent years. Thoserger smugglers, united with Tiancang Pavillion, never lowered their prices. As the buyers, the Northern, Southern, and Western countries had no choice but to grit their teeth. Because other than these people, they can''t buy such arge amount of goods. For so many years, the Northern, Southern, and Western countries felt ufortable, but they had no way or opportunity to force Tiancang Pavillion to lower its price. Tiancang Pavillion never lowers its price, only a few peddlers will lower the price. The other smugglers won''t, nor dare to lower the price. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 732: Pitted, no time to save (2)

Chapter 732: Pitted, no time to save (2)

Now that the Bihai Pavilion caused such a thing if these three countries don''t seize the opportunity and force Tiancang Pavillion to lower its price, then there will be ghosts. The northern country already put pressure on Tiancang Pavillion, refused to ept the goods sent by them, and demanded a price reduction, with a very tough attitude. And this will not be the end of expressing their attitude, Shi Yihan believed that the southern and western countries would soon follow suit and join forces to put pressure on Tiancang Pavillion. Let him take the lead in reducing the ck market transaction price. "Young Master, what are we going to do about this?" Tiancang Pavillion''s Shopkeeper asked. Seeing that Shi Yihan didn''t answer for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this time, the attitude of Tiancang Pavillion will y a big role! If they give in this time, the transaction price on the ck market will never rise again in the future, and may even drop again. People were greedy. After these three countries tasted the sweetness, they would not stop there. Maybe, in the future, if something wrong happens, they will join forces to put pressure on Tiancang Pavillion and ask them to lower the price. "This matter¡­ let me think about it." It happened so suddenly. Shi Yihan couldn''t think of a countermeasure for a while. It can be said that Xiao Tianyao''s move was extremely cruel. It only involved a small amount of money, but it set off a struggle between the ck market and the three countries, causing a gap between the three countries and the Tiancang Pavillion. Of course, the eastern country will be no exception. Seventy percent of the goods smuggled by Tiancang Pavillion were shipped from the east. The other thirty percent were shipped from the Central Empire. Tiancang Pavillion can receive so many goods from the east, that it can be said that there must be people helping them, and these people must be honored. Although Tiancang Pavillion was powerful, its power was only in the rivers andkes. The emperors of the four countries gave them faces out of interest, but without it, there was no reason. Tiancang Pavillion raised the ck market transaction price year after year, which was often thest resort. The respect that those officials receive should be raised. If they don''t raise the transaction price, how can they make money? Now the northern and the others have joined forces to force Tiancang Pavillion to lower the price, but they can''t be less filial to the eastern country''s officials or even the imperial family. Once the price drops, Tiancang Pavillion will not make a profit, it will be good if they will not lose a penny. "The price can''t be lowered!" This was their bottom line. Once they drop the price, they can''t increase it in the future. "If you don''t cut the price, the Northern Country will not agree. The Bihai Pavilion has done too much this time, young master, we shouldn''t let the Bihai Pavilion go." The Shopkeeper angrily said. The Bihai Pavillion action this time was undoubtedly to p Tiancang Pavillion in the face. If they don''t teach this Bihai Pavillion a lesson, how will they mix in the ck market in the future? "You can''t move the Bihai Pavillion!" Shi Yihan almost squeezed these words out of his teeth, showing how angry he was at this time. "Ah? Why? The Bihai Pavillion did this to p the face of the Tiancang Pavillion. If we don''t teach them a lesson, someone else will dare to provoke us in the future." The Shopkeeper quickly persuaded, hoping Shi Yihan changed his mind, but¡­it was toote! Shi Yihan said angrily: "I promised the master of Bihai Pavilion that as long as Bihai Pavilion stop their business, I will not trouble them!" He was still puzzled at that time, how can Xiao Tianyao retreat easily? So he was pitting him. Shi Yihan wrote down this ount. Xiao Tianyao better prays that he won''t need to ask his favor in the future¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 733: Killing, principle (1)

Chapter 733: Killing, principle (1)

Shi Yihan was made miserable by Xiao Tianyao this time. If this matter will not be resolved, Tiancang Pavillion will not only suffer heavy losses but also his reputation will be affected. If he speaks out in the future, the weight will be greatly reduced. There was no way, Shi Yihan had to go to the Northern Country in person, hoping to solve the matter perfectly and restore the reputation of Tiancang Pavillion. "This time, it''s a new experience." He just finished washing away his fatigue, he haven''t had time to rest, but he had to travel on the road again, which was a new thing for Shi Yihan. Who was he? The young master of Shadow Moon Tower and Tiancang Pavillion. The eldest young master spitting beads like a dragon. When did he work so hard like this? Although he came out in the name of experiencing life and dealt with a few things, he has always focused on having fun and doing casual things to pass the time. But this time was different. No matter what happened before, his identity as the young master of the Shadow Moon was there, so people always step back and let things go ording to his requirements. But this time, the Northern took the lead, and the southern and western supported him. For their interests, these three countries would never give him face. " After meeting Xiao Tianyao, I''ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck." Shi Yihan sighed silently as he looked at the dry food hanging on the saddle. He grew up so big, but he had only eaten dry food that he stole when he was a child out of curiosity. He has never eaten such a dry and hard thing since, but now? He had to rush to the Northern Country to resolve this matter before the southern and western couldmunicate. To save time, he could only eat dry food along the way. "Young master, have a safe journey." The people of Tiancang Pavillion sent Shi Yihan out and didn''t apany him. They can''t keep up with Shi Yihan''s speed, apanying him will only slow him down. Shi Yihan got on his horse, turned his head, and said to the shopkeeper who saw him off: "Keep your guard high for this young master. Also, go and tell the eastern special envoy, if anyone buys news of Prince Xiao, remember not to charge money, everything is free. If someone goes to the Moon Shadow Tower to hire people to kill Xiao Tianyao, ept only half the price of the money." Shi Yihan was not a ck-belly master, but Xiao Tianyao cheated him. He will not make Xiao Tianyao live better. He had promised Xiao Tianyao that Tiancang Pavilion would not sell news about him in the future, nor would he leak the fact that he was the true owner of Bihai Pavilion. But if he doesn''t ept money, he didn''t sell out his news, right? He also didn''t mention his rtionship with Bihai Pavilion, it was not a breach of promise, right? "Young master, this, doing this, does it mean we going to stand on the side of the Eastern Emperor to deal with Prince Xiao?" The shopkeeper was about to hand the reins to Shi Yihan who was on the horse when he heard this, his hands tightened and he was almost shocked. "Who said we are going to stand on the side of the Eastern Emperor? Remember, whether it is Tiancang Pavilion or Shadow Moon Tower, we will not interfere in court disputes. We only do business of news trading and killing people. If Prince Xiaoes to the door with money, he is also our guest." Grievances are grievances, business is business. Shi Yihan was a person of rivers andkes and also a businessman. He will do things depending on money. "This¡­ If Prince Xiao knew, we gave out his news for free, would he demolish the Tiancang Pavilion?" Prince Xiao could do such a thing, he had done it before. "Demolish it if he wants, as long as he is willing to pay the money." Shi Yihan said indifferently. Isn''t it just one Tiancang Pavilion? As long as it can make Xiao Tianyao copse, let alone one Tiancang Pavilion, he will let Xiao Tianyao demolish ten Tiancang Pavillion. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 733: Killing, principle (2)

Chapter 733: Killing, principle (2)

This time Xiao Tianyao pit him not too lightly, but because of the agreement, he couldn''t go to Bihai Pavilion for trouble. If he couldn''t cause Xiao Tianyao trouble from other ces, he would die from depression. The shopkeeper who sent him off wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Yihan interrupted impatiently: "Okay, you can handle the rest. If you can''t decide, go to my old mother for instructions." Before he finished speaking, he hit the horse and left. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. The shopkeeper shook his head: "Doctor Tianhai is right, the young master is indeed full of strength. Is it okay not to find a woman?" The shopkeeper was skeptical¡­ ¡­ Tiancang Pavilion was focused on the business of buying and selling information, it can be seen that their spies were spread all over the world. However, this doesn''t mean that all the spies in the world belonged to their Tiancang Pavilion. There will also be spies staring at the movement of Tiancang Pavilion, such as the spies under Xiao Tianyao. Tiancang Pavilion stared at the people of the world, while Xiao Tianyao Wstared at the young master of Tiancang Pavilion! One shouldn''t easily trust anyone who has nomon interests with him, this was one of Xiao Tianyao''s survivalws. Shi Yihan has nomon interests with him, so Xiao Tianyao cannot easily trust Shi Yihan. Facts have proved that he was right, Shi Yihan was indeed untrustworthy. Shi Yihan sold him as soon as something happened. "Send a message to the Tiancang Pavilion in the east, saying that this prince is very interested in the secret spies of Tiancang Pavilion." Shi Yihan''s reaction was as expected by Xiao Tianyao, so Xiao Tianyao was not angry at all. As for the demolishing of the Tiancang Pavilion? That was in the past. Now that the people in Tiancang Pavilion dare to sell his news, he dares to kill the spies of Tiancang Pavilion. It doesn''t matter if he can''t kill them all, he doesn''t kill people for the sake of killing. "Yes." The shadow guard bowed his head. "Send someone to stop Young Master Shi on the way." It was difficult for him to provoke the struggle between the northern, southern, western, and Tiancang Pavillion, so how could he allow Shi Yihan to resolve it quickly? Tiancang Pavillion has be more and more arrogant in recent years, and it was time to suppress it. As for the three countries, he didn''t forget that they united with his good imperial brother to destroy his legs, and now just allow the dog to bite the dog. "Yes." The shadow guard only needs to say yes to Xiao Tianyao''s order. "Send someone to find Jing Chi and Zi Shi, benwang will ask them to kill someone." Jing Chi was the number one assassin on the assassin list, and Zi Shi was his junior brother, an assassin who has never killed anyone. Xiao Tianyao had cooperated with them before. Although the two were from Moon Shadow Tower, Jing Chi was so powerful that even the Moon Shadow Tower dare not to restrain him too much, for fear that he would be dissatisfied. It was easier for Xiao Tianyao to find him directly than to find the Moon Shadow Tower. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say his name directly, but spread out a sheet and wrote a name on it ¨C Xue Chengwen. Xue Chengwen, the son of the Xue family, the emperor of the Eastern Country, was also the heir of the Xue family who has been carefully cultivated, and the future head of the Xue family. Of course, in addition to this, Xue Chengwen also has another identity, that was, thergest supplier in the ck market. The Xue family had an excellent rtionship with the imperial court. Half of the goods that Tiancang Pavillion smuggled from the Eastern Country were taken from the Xue family, so they were no different from the smugglers. The Xue family can be said to be the higher-up of those smugglers and the most critical link in the entire smuggling chain. If the Xue family was in chaos at this time, the ck market will inevitably be more chaotic. However, this was not the reason why Xiao Tianyao must kill Xue Chengwen, the reason why Xiao Tianyao asked Jing Chi to kill Xue Chengwen was because¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 734: Do it, leave traces (1)

Chapter 734: Do it, leave traces (1)

Xiao Tianyao found out that Xue Chengwen had a secret connection with Nannuo Xi, the prince of southern barbarians. And it was Xue Chengwen''s credit that Nannuo Xi was able to escape from him back then. Xue Chengwen was not just a businessman. As for the reason why he met Nannuo Xi, although Xiao Tianyao hadn''t found out, it didn''t prevent him from attacking Xue Chengwen. As the prince of the eastern country, how could he let go of Xue Chengwen, who had a good rtionship with the prince of the south? Xue Chengwen must die! After issuing three secret orders in a row, Xiao Tianyao signaled the shadow guard to retire. As soon as the shadow guard left, a personal soldier was outside begging to see him: "Wangye, there is news from the town." "Come in." At this time, only Lin Chujiu was in the town, the news must be rted to Lin Chujiu. "Wangye." The soldiers came in, held up the letter in their hands, and presented it to Xiao Tianyao. When Xiao Tianyao took the letter, the soldier resigned and did not dare to stay for a moment. After Xiao Tianyao read the letter, he would be unhappy. Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao took the letter and opened it, his face darkened. Bunch of idiots! What do they mean that their princess was in good health and not sick at all? Who was the person who had a high feverst night? Who was the person hugging him and trembling in coldst night? Did he meet a ghost? Was it because she found something unusual and knew that he visitedst night? Lin Chujiu was so illst night, how could she know that he had been there? It must be the group of idiots who showed their feet! Was it because she had finished walking around the town and decided to leave on the same day? The town was a little small, people can walk around for up to two hours. That group of idiots wouldn''t be hoping Lin Chujiu spent two days in the town, right? Before he left, he told them again and again that they must persuade Lin Chujiu to rest in the town for two days! He was talking about recuperation, not asking Lin Chujiu to wander the town for two days. In such a small ce, how could Lin Chujiu need to walk around for two days? Don''t those people don''t know how to do things? The more Xiao Tianyao looked the more he felt annoyed, but in the end, he could only hold back his anger. He crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it on the ground. Fortunately, the soldier who delivered the letter was no longer in the tent, otherwise, he would have been shocked to see Xiao Tianyao throwing the letter on the ground "willfully". Because of this letter, Xiao Tianyao''s good mood disappeared. Although nothing was showing on his face, the people who were close to the main tent felt that the main tent was even colder. But still, Mo Qingfeng came to the door at this time. "Wangye, there is news from Liu Bai." Mo Qingfeng realized that something was wrong as soon as he came in, but he had already walked in, could he still back out? Besides, even if he went out at this time, he still needs toe in to report, why bother to abuse himself? "Bring it up." Although Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood, he would still handle the official business that should be handled. Such a thing of forgetting his official duties was something Xiao Tianyao won''t do this time. As forter? It was hard to say. Xiao Tianyao opened the letter and frowned when he saw the scribbled handwriting on it. He doesn''t need to read the content, he can tell from the handwriting that Liu Bai wrote this letter in extreme panic. There were few words in the letter, but a lot of content. Blocking people''s way of money was like killing one''s parents. The Bihai Pavillion privately lowering the price not only vited the interests of Tiancang Pavillion but also vited the interests of those smugglers. As soon as Su Cha finished trading with the northern country, he was chased and killed by people on the road. The northern country was kind enough and helped Su Cha, but even so, Su Cha still had an ident. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 734: Do it, leave traces (2)

Chapter 734: Do it, leave traces (2)

When Liu Bai found Su Cha, Su Cha was hiding in a hunter''s house to recover from his injuries. After Liu Bai found him, he took him away. Now both of them were being chased and killed by people in the underworld. Those smugglers were all people who put their heads pinned on the belts of their trousers. They can die for money. Although Bihai Pavillion''s move didn''t cut off their financial road, it caused them a lot of losses. It was understandable to hunt down Su Cha. Moreover, in addition to this, those smugglers were still inquiring about the backers behind Bihai Pavilion and the channels for Bihai Pavilion to receive goods. Bihai Pavilion appeared out of thin air three years ago, and its forces were very powerful. In the early days, it was not that no one caused them trouble, or try to find out their origins, but they were all cleaned up by Bihai Pavilion. Bihai Pavilion never steals the business of those smugglers. But when Bihai Pavilion became arge-scale business, it became a stumbling block to the Tiancang Pavillion. However, the group of smugglers saw that Tiancang Pavilion didn''t take action against Bihai Pavilion, and their interests were not injured, so the smugglers didn''t care. Those who dare to do this business have backers behind them, and since the other party didn''t cause them trouble, they were reluctant to offend others. Originally, everyone was at peace and made a fortune together, but Bihaige suddenly shipped arge amount of grain to the northern country at a price lower than 30% of the ck market, breaking everyone''s default rules. The Northern Country even refused to ept their goods, forcing them to lower the price. Food and rations were time-consuming andbor-intensive to transport along the way, and the loss was veryrge. There were a lot of smugglers, but they can only do this job. Then doesn''t it mean the Bihai Pavillion making them lose their money? It was fine if they don¡¯t make money after working hard, but it was a different story if they lose money. Under such circumstances, how could those smugglers let Su Cha go easily? When Su Cha made a transaction with the northern country, the price was 30% lower, but their transaction volume wasrge. Su Cha earned a huge sum of hundreds of thousands of taels. They wouldn''t let Su Cha earn money from this. The smugglers were familiar with each other and have contacts in private. A few people gathered together and found that as long as they robbed Su Cha, they would no longer need to worry about shipping goods back and forth. Human beings will die for riches, just as birds will for food. Under the temptation of money, those smugglers who want money but not their lives united as never before, and hunt down Su Cha, and search for the news of Bihai Pavilion. Those smugglers, although there were forces behind them, were not big, and many of them still work alone. Usually, they looked inconspicuous, but once they condense a rope, the power was still very terrifying. Even ants can kill an elephant, that was an undeniable truth. Under the lifeless pursuit of the smugglers, not only Su Cha but also Liu Bai couldn''t bear it. It was just a trivial matter, Liu Bai was confident that he can bring Su Cha back to the eastern country safely. What Liu Bai was worried about was whether the group of smugglers will find out about them. Although Bihai Pavillion has always acted in a low-key and cautious manner, and never contacted the eastern country. he was afraid that someone would find out the identity of Su Cha and then associate it with Xiao Tianyao. Although Su Cha has changed his surname in the Northern Country, it can''t be guaranteed that he will not leave any clues, and it would be bad if people find out the truth. Liu Bai''s worry was not unreasonable. The group of smugglers can''t find Su Cha and the forces behind Bihai Pavilion, so they will not give up. Even if Shi Yihan was trustworthy and doesn''t tell about the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and Bihai Pavillion, he can''t guarantee that others will never find out. Everything people do leaves a trace. Even if Bihai Pavillion has withdrawn from their business, they have been active for so many years before, leaving a lot of traces¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 735: Devils Palace, exciting (1)

Chapter 735: Devils Pce, exciting (1)

Everything people do leaves a trace. Those smugglers may not be able to find out the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and Bihai Pavilion, but they might find the rtionship between Su Cha and Bihai Pavilion. Su Cha has operated Bihai Pavilion for many years, and it was impossible to erase the rtionship between Su Cha and Bihai Pavilion. *Tock, tock* After Xiao Tianyao read the letter, he didn''t speak, but tapped the table repeatedly. Those who are familiar know that Xiao Tianyao was thinking about something. Mo Qingfeng has been with Xiao Tianyao for so long, so he naturally understands his little habit. Silently restrained his breath and tried his best to weaken his presence so as not to disturb Xiao Tianyao. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn''t think for a long time. After a while, he heard Xiao Tianyao say: "Go to the devil''s and take someone to the Northern Country." Since the traces cannot bepletely erased, he will cover them with other traces. Don''t those smugglers want to find out who the master behind Bihai Pavilion is? He will throw out the master behind the scene and see how brave they are to face the magic pce. "Devil''s Pce?" Although Mo Qingfeng has been with Xiao Tianyao for many days, Xiao Tianyao also trusts him, but he was still not as good as Su Cha and Liu Bai who have followed him for decades. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know about the Devil''s Pce, and Xiao Tianyao didn''t mean to exin, "Benwang has a very close rtionship with the Devil''s Pce." His rtionship with the Devil''s Pce was indeed unusual, isn''t it? *Crack* Xiao Tianyao took out a blood-red token and threw it towards Mo Qingfeng: "Take it and show it to the guardians of the devil''s pce, they will help you get things done." "The Demon''s Order Token? This is the Demon''s Order Token?" Mo Qingfeng caught the token and looked at it, almost freaking out. And getting Xiao Tianyao''s affirmative answer, Mo Qingfeng almost fainted. The demon''s order token was a legend, but it was just thrown out by Xiao Tianyao. Does he know the value of this token? This was a token that can order those old demons and little demons who kill people without blinking on the rivers andkes but will tremble with fear when they see this token. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t be more excited when he thought that their prince threw such an important token at him. Their prince valued him too much. He, he must live up to the trust and expectations of their prince. "Take it to the Devil''s Pce, and you just watch them do the rest." Xiao Tianyao didn''t hide Mo Qingfeng about the story of Northern Country and Bihai Pavilion and simply threw the crumpled letter to Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was a smart person. He knows the cause and effect. When he heard that they will let the devil''s pce make a move, he naturally understood Xiao Tianyao''s intentions. Sure enough, Mo Qingfeng understood it more after reading Liu Bai''s letter. "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do things well, and I will never let anyone find Su Cha." When the people from the Devil Pce went to Northern Country, they were naturally the ones who took the me. The group of smugglers will naturally stop when they find the owner behind Bihai Pavilion. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao believed in Mo Qingfeng''s strength, and most importantly, he believed in Mo Qingfeng''s brain. Mo Qingfeng has the skill of Liu Bai and the brain of Su Cha. As long as such people have good character, their future will be limitless. "Wangye, if there is nothing else, I''ll go to work now." Mo Qingfeng was still very excited and held the demon''s order token with trembling hands. Xiao Tianyao nced at it lightly, but his face remained expressionless¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 735: Devils Palace, exciting (2)

Chapter 735: Devils Pce, exciting (2)

Mo Qingfeng was startled, and quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart, imitating Xiao Tianyao to put on a paralyzed face. Xiao Tianyao still didn''t speak, just waved his hand to signal him to leave. Mo Qingfeng''s face returned to normal, but he was still very excited. He secretly took a few breaths, which avoided secondhand embarrassment. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even look at him, propped his head with his right hand, and fell into deep thought again. No matter howplicated his official business was, he can find the simplest and most effective solution at the fastest speed. But¡­ ¡­ He seems to be unable to handle things rted to Lin Chujiu. No matter what he did, in the end, the result was always not what he wanted. Lin Chujiu rarely acted ording to his wishes. "Women, it''s troublesome." Xiao Tianyao would not admit that the method he used was wrong. He firmly believed that the creature like a woman was tooplicated. Lin Chujiu, that woman, was too troublesome. It was very simple, why make it soplicated? Why were people who were very reasonable in the past be more and more unreasonable recently? Could it be that he was so kind to Lin Chujiu, that Lin Chujiu was spoiled? But usually, he doesn''t see Lin Chujiu acting like those spoiled concubines in the harem. As soon as they were favored, they will be arrogant. Lin Chujiu gives him a face and only makes small tempers towards him. Is this because he was different from others? Definitely yes! After he figured it out, Xiao Tianyao''s heart was settled. His emotions were smooth, and he said with great kindness: "Forget it, since she wants to go back to the capital alone, benwang will follow her wishes." If he forcibly stops her, she might be unhappy again. There was no need to chase after Lin Chujiu, and he was not in a hurry to return to the capital. Seeing that Jinwuwei Army couldn''t prepare things in a hurry, he gave them an extra half day and decided to leave tomorrow afternoon. When the Jinwuwei Army received thetest order, they breathed a long sigh of relief. If the army will not enter the city or the town, there was no need to rush, just find a suitable ce to rest and recuperate. Preparing in a hurry will not have much impact. But with an extra half day, they can pack their things calmly, and they don''t need to be rushed. The Jinwuwei Army''s speed of packing things was fast and efficient. But the tense and hurried atmosphere that pervaded the army disappeared. They looked much more orderly. Seeing the Jinwuwei who was in a tight position, the eastern army that was left behind at the border didn''t show any reaction. But when they saw them didn''t ck off even when the time was calm, they somehow blushed in shame. "Compared with them, I found that we are toozy." If it were them hearing an extra day off, they would cheer happily, then they would find an opportunity to rest for an hour or two. In the end, they would rush to pack up at thest minute. "They are Jinwuwei, not us." Not every soldier has this kind of consciousness. More people think that they were different from Jin Wuwei, so it was normal and appropriate for them to bezy. And no one demanded them to be like the Jinwuwei Army, right? "They are not different from us. Several people in Jinwuwei Army are from my hometown. We joined the army together." The blushing soldier didn''t agree with hispanion''s words. But the next sentence of hispanion made him unable to argue: "So what if you joined the army together? I have been in the army for a long time than most of the Jinwuwei soldiers. Is it useful?" It was useless because he never demanded and urged himself to be strong. So he can only live in the dark with those around him who have also been abandoned¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 736: Decision, will not cooperate (1)

Chapter 736: Decision, will not cooperate (1)

Although she knew what Xiao Tianyao meant, Lin Chujiu still didn''t stay in the town and waited for Xiao Tianyao to return to the capital. After walking around the town, having breakfast, and buying a change of clothes, she went back to the inn and let the guards go. "Wangfei, wang¡­ ¡­" The guard bravely stepped forward but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu before he spoke: "Pack up, we''ll leave in a quarter of an hour." Lin Chujiu didn''t give the guard a chance to speak, turned around, and went back to the room to pack up. After only staying for one night, Lin Chujiu didn''t have much to clean up. A quarter of an hour was enough. When she came out again, Lin Chujiu held a bag in her hand, containing the clothes and snacks she had just bought on the street. All Xiao Tianyao arranged for her was a group of men, and she couldn''t pack her bags. She can only do these things by herself. Ignoring the guard''s tangled expression, Lin Chujiu took the bag, climbed straight into the carriage, got inside, and lowered the curtain, telling the guard directly that she was determined to leave now. The guards have thought of thousands of reasons now, but have no chance to say it, so they have to leave. To be able to rush to the next town before dark, the guards didn''t even dare to linger for a while. Lin Chujiu and her party were disguised, and they didn''t put the g of the Xiao Wangfu. The guards who came with her also wore casual clothes, dressed as ordinary servants, but¡­ ¡­ Their disguise can only deceive outsiders, but not the experts. Every move of the guards apanying her shows the style of the army, and everyone has a very obvious military atmosphere, which cannot be removed by their disguise. Lin Chujiu knew this, as did the apanying guards. They don''t wear military uniforms to hide anything, just to avoid some trouble. If they wear military uniforms, they are performing official duties on behalf of the military. ording to the eastern country''s rules, when they enter towns on official business, they must go to the government to register. This time, they will take Lin Chujiu back to the capital. They walked along the official road. They didn''t know how many towns they had to pass through. If they registered in each town, and the officials in the town knew that they were Xiao Wangfu, they would hold a banquet on their behalf. Even if they can refuse, they can''t stop those people who wille to see them. To avoid this, they dressed in casual clothes and regarded the task of escorting Lin Chujiu as a private task, not an official affair of the imperial court. Not wearing a military uniform can save a lot of trouble, but it can also cause trouble. Some small thieves who don''t have long eyes mistakenly thought that Lin Chujiu and his party were fat sheep, and followed them all the way, wanting to wait for them to leave the town and make a big vote. "Wangfei, we are being followed again." As soon as they left the town, the guards found that they were being watched by a few gangsters in the town. The guards don''t understand, what kind of eyes do those little gangsters have? Why do they think they were easy to bully? There were not as many of them, but they dare toe to the door. Do they think that being local snakes was amazing? "Just wait until no one else is there." This was not the first time, and Lin Chujiu believes this will not be thest time either. "Yes." The guard silently made a gesture, signaling the person in front to turn around and go to a remote ce. That tail following them should be solved. Soon, the carriage left the official road and drove to the side road. The eyes of the gangster who followed the carriage lit up and ran towards them in a rush, not caring that Lin Chujiu and his party would find them. In their opinion, Lin Chujiu and the group of outsiders were useless even if they discovered them. There were more than twenty people, but the line was very long. The first one ran over, and thest one was still more than ten meters away. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 736: Decision, will not cooperate (2)

Chapter 736: Decision, will not cooperate (2)

The guards stopped early and stood in the middle of the trail to wait for them. When a few thugs saw this, they felt that the situation was not good, and they didn''t dare to go forward while standing far away. The guards were very patient, and waited until all the little gangsters gathered, then stepped forward: "Aren''t you going to rob us? Come on!" "Wha? What? What nonsense are you talking about? Who said we were going to rob you, we are just passing by¡­ Yes, can''t we pass by?" The people in the viges and towns were less knowledgeable, but that doesn''t mean they don''t wink. The more they live at the bottom, the more they know how to look at people. They were far apart before, so the gangsters didn''t realize how powerful the guards were. Now that the two sides were standing so close, if the gangsters still realize reality, then they don''t need to mix in the river andkes. "Passing by? Where are you going?" The gangsters backed away and didn''t want to rob people anymore, but would the guards let them go? The duty of a soldier was to defend the homnd. Defending the family and the country doesn''t have to kill the enemy on the front line. If they clean up these little gangsters, they were also defending their families and the country. "We, we''re going to the front. Just go to the front, you are blocking our way. Are you still going? If not, give the way and let us go." The little gangster thought he was smart and found a good reason, so he righteously shouted at the guard. "Go ahead? Okay, I''ll make way for you. You go¡­" The guard standing in the front sneered, turning sideways to signal the gangster to go over, while the guard at the back stood aside holding the knife. If the gangsters walked forward, it was like sending themselves to the door to find a fight. "Uh¡­" The little gangster who took the leadership realized that he seemed to have dug a hole and buried himself. "You go quickly, or do you want me to invite you?" The guard urged with a cold face. The little gangster who took the lead had a distorted face, and the younger brothers behind him kept looking at him and pulling his clothes: "Boss, we can''te forward, let''s run." "That''s right, these people are not easy to mess with, let''s just run. We didn''t do anything, and they wouldn''t know what we were doing." "Shut up!" The little gangster in the lead interrupted his younger brother impatiently, and looked at the guard with a smug look: "I don''t want to go now, what should I do? Or why don''t you go first? " Run? They have two legs, while this group of people has horses with four legs, where are they going? "Okay. But we went wrong the way, we were about to turn back, but you guys are blocking my way." The guard said coldly, there was a murderous airing out. The gangster was startled, and hurriedly moved out of the way: "Or, I''ll make way for you, you go first¡­" "Make way? I''m afraid things won''t be solved so easily." Although the group of thugs didn''t do anything, the guards still didn''t intend to let them go: "Since you guys have delivered yourselves to our door if I don''t teach you a lesson, how will you learn well?" It''s not that these gangsters have a conscience that''s why they decided not to do anything, they only back down because they know they can''t beat them. Such people, if they encountermon people and caravans that they can beat, will definitely rob and hurt them. "You, what do you want to do? Don''te here, don''te here, we haven''t done anything, you can''t beat me." Seeing that the situation was not good, the gangster who took the lead turned around and was about to run, but could they outrun the four-legged horse? In the blink of an eye, the gangsters were surrounded by guards, and then¡­ they were beaten. The guards didn''t know whether these little gangsters had blood on their hands, and they didn''t have the time to investigate. After beating them up, they tied them all up and then sent a letter to the government to let the government take care of it. They were only soldiers and have no right to deal with these people. As for whether the government will handle the case impartially, this was not something they can decide¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 737: Coincidence, convergence (1)

Chapter 737: Coincidence, convergence (1)

After dealing with the little gangsters, Lin Chujiu and his party returned to the official road and continued to the next town. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry to rush back to Beijing. The speed of the group was neither fast nor slow, as long as they could find a town to stay in every night. The further they go, the farther they get from the countryside, and the more prosperous the town will be. However, Lin Chujiu was not someone who likes to join in the fun. Apart from the need to buy enough necessities, Lin Chujiu hardly ever goes shopping in the town. But even so, Lin Chujiu and his party would still be targeted by the gangsters. As soon as they left the city, the apanying guards found that they were being targeted again. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The guards apanying them did not dare to gamble, and took the initiative to ask: "Wangfei, we are being targeted again." The frequency of their recent being targeted by the gangsters was too high, right? "Go straight to the official road, don''t avoid them anymore, if they don''t make a move, don''t move around." Every time they go to a town, they will be targeted by the local gangsters. Once or twice, it can be said to be a coincidence, but if it happened each time, is this still a coincidence? Lin Chujiu was very suspicious. "Yes." If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The apanying guards also noticed that something was wrong, so they specifically asked Lin Chujiu. With a sense of precaution, the apanying guards no longer treated the gangsters behind them as ordinary people, but carefully observed their every move, trying to find something beneficial. Not to mention, this look made the apanying guards discover a lot of interesting things. The group of gangsters followed them all the time, and they didn''t care about being discovered by them. When they passed the fork and didn''t choose to take the trail, but continued on the official road, the group of thugs was stunned. "Wangfei, this group of people should be hired by someone, who deliberately followed behind us and led us down the trail." The apanying guards were not simple roles. After some observation, they vaguely guessed the other party''s intentions. "Someone is using your sense of justice to set up an ambush for us." The apanying guards guessed it, and so did Lin Chujiu. "Wangfei, I''m afraid we are in trouble. Do you think we should with wangye?" The guards didn''t miss any opportunity to persuade Lin Chujiu to join Xiao Tianyao. However, Lin Chujiu refused to cooperate: "It''s not necessary, we''ll go our own way." "But¡­wangfei, we have been targeted now, what should we do if we encounter trouble?" The guard refused to give up and persuaded hard: "There are more than 200,000 troops around the prince. After we meet with wangye, we will be safe." "Your prince asked you to escort me back to the capital, can''t you protect me?" Lin Chujiu asked rudely, the guards were blocked again and had nothing to say. Can they say that they don''t have the confidence to protect their princess well? Having said that, it not only means that they were ipetent but also means that their prince has a bad vision and chose them as a group of ipetent people to protect their princess. But without admitting their ipetence, the reason they persuaded the princess to join the prince was unreliable. How do they answer this? The guard nced at Lin Chujiu, lowered his head silently, and stepped back¡­ ¡­ Unable to persuade Lin Chujiu to join Xiao Tianyao, the apanying guards wrote a letter to report what they found to Xiao Tianyao. If their prince can find out, who was behind all these, it would be better. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao''s travel times were only two days apart. There were many infantry soldiers in the army, and they couldn''t walk fast, but Lin Chujiu was riding in a carriage and couldn''t get there any time soon. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 737: Coincidence, convergence (2)

Chapter 737: Coincidence, convergence (2)

The distance between the two sides was not too far, but not too close. The guards hurry up and rush, and they may be able to run back and forth a day and a night. That evening, the letter was delivered to Xiao Tianyao. After reading the letter, Xiao Tianyao''s first reaction was to ask the guards to persuade Lin Chujiu to join him, but¡­ ¡­ To spit them out from his mouth, Xiao Tianyao swallowed again. Although he often didn''t understand what Lin Chujiu was thinking, he also knew that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to go back to the capital with him. In other words, she was unwilling to go with him. This was a sad fact, although Xiao Tianyao was unwilling to face this matter, if he does not face it, things will not change. Xiao Tianyao sighed secretly and suppressed the thought of ordering the guards to persuade Lin Chujiu to join him. He simply said: "Lead a team of people to protect wangfei in the dark." As for the people behind the scenes? He will find out soon. "Yes." The guard replied hurriedly, for fear that if it was toote, their prince would ask him to persuade the princess to join him. God knows, they persuaded her long ago, but the princess doesn''t agree, what can they do? Both sides were their masters, and they were human beings sandwiched between them. Their masters get angry wherever sides they are. In order not to make them angry, they can only be smart and try not to let themselves make mistakes. After the guards withdrew, they didn''t even dare to drink a sip of tea. After a team of twenty people left the barracks, they soon disappeared into the night. The sound of hooves from time to time startled the birds on both sides, adding a touch of vitality to the silent mountain forest. Taking advantage of themotion caused by this squad, the Demon Lord, dressed in red and wearing a half-ghost face, appeared in the forest like a magic charm. The appearance of Demon King was not for Lin Chujiu, but Shi Yihan. To hold back Shi Yihan''s travel, Xiao Tianyao sent many people to ambush and kill him, but no group of people could hold back Shi Yihan for a long time. Shi Yihan''s martial arts were not the highest, but his Moon Shadow Clone Technique was the most difficult. Adding up his strength, Shi Yihan can easily defeat the opponent with his Moon Shadow clone. Ordinary people can''t stop Shi Yihan at all, only those with equal strength can hold back Shi Yihan''s footsteps. To make the water in the ck market more muddy and chaotic, he had to go out in person. The people of the devil pce make a move, so everyone tacitly agreed that the master behind Bihai Pavilion was the devil pce. It was normal for him, the Demon Lord, to block Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan had been gone for five days and four nights at this time, and it was not easy to catch up with him. To preserve his strength, he couldn''t use light work all the time, so he still rides a horse most of the time. Fortunately, although Shi Yihan was in a hurry, he was a pampered son after all. It was okay to travel during the day, but at night he will not wrong himself. He will find a ce to rest, and it has to be an inn, he will never sleep a ce in the wilderness. Demon Lord was different, he was not choosy like Shi Yihan. He can sleep anywhere, and he can drive during the day and drive at night. The fact that he can travel day and night was not because his energy was better than Shi Yihan, but because he can endure more hardship than Shi Yihan. In a harsh environment, his chances of survival were higher than Shi Yihan''s. This kind of ability to endure hardships and endure was slowly cultivated by Demon Lord after facing dangers again and again. This was something that Shi Yihan will never be able to match¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 738: Good-for-nothing, rich and imposing (1)

Chapter 738: Good-for-nothing, rich and imposing (1)

In Demon Lord''s point of view, Shi Yihan was not in a hurry at all, but¡­ ¡­ Well, this was extremely difficult for Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan felt that he had a very hard time during this period. It can be said that this was the most difficult period of his life since he was born. It was so bitter¡­ Shi Yihan almost gave up. When did he work so hard when he was young? If it wasn''t for the matter of Bihai Pavilion that he handled with his own hands, he wouldn''t rush to the Northern Country so hard like this. "Xiao Tianyao, you wait for me. I will ask you to pay back this debt with interest." After eating the cold beef jerky and drinking the cold stream water, Shi Yihan''s tears came out. He had never eaten such hard meat before, his throat was sore, and it was difficult to speak. He has never drunk the cold stream water, and he does not know if he will get sick after drinking it. "I''m experiencing life now." Compared with the unrestrained and elegant life before, he was living in hell now. Shi Yihan can''t imagine this so-called life experience. When Shi Yihanined that the days were too hard, the distance between Demon Lord and him was getting closer and closer. If nothing else happened, Demon Lord would be able to catch up with Shi Yihan tonight. And these, Shi Yihan who was resting on the trunk of the tree in the morning, didn''t know at all. While Shi Yihan was eating lunch, Demon Lord was preparing his lunch. Unlike Shi Yihan, a young master who doesn''t know how to make a fire and only brings dry food when he goes out, although Zhonglou can''t cook, he can always find delicious food in the wild. After washing a hare and a few mushrooms, he put it on the fire. Demon Lord closed his eyes and rested. He only turned them from time to time. When the rabbit meat was cooked and also rested enough, he sprinkled it with salt and eat it while it was hot. He also ate a few mushrooms to relieve the greasiness of the meat. This meal solved his hunger. Although the ingredients were simple, there are meat and vegetables. This lunch was very delicious even if it was ordinary. At least, it was better than Shi Yihan''s dry food. After lunch, Demon Lord did not hurry immediately, but stood leaning against a tree trunk, closing his eyes and resting. Standing and leaning against the tree not only reduce the burden on oneself but also prevent the back from being attacked. Moreover, when encountering an enemy attack, standing will be more advantageous than lying down. In the wild, Demon Lord will not lie down and rest unless necessary. This was Demon Lord, he always demands himself in the state of battle, even if no one was chasing behind him, he will never rx his guard outside. About half an hourter, Demon Lord stood up, pulled out the fire, and tried to eliminate the traces that belonged to him, before getting on the horse and continuing to chase Shi Yihan. At night, Shi Yihan finally arrived at the gate of Guancheng. He rushed to the town, picked thergest inn, booked the whole yard generously, and slept alone. "Boss, bring some food and hot water." Shi Yihan was not short of money. After a hard day''s journey, he wanted to enjoy it at night. Although the best things in this town can''t even reach Shi Yihan''s usual standard of living, in this special period, he can only endure it. After eating and drinking, he took bath. Shi Yihan groaned infort and finally felt that he was alive again. Young Master Shi, who had never suffered so much, fell into bed after taking a bath and fell asleep. Although he kept his sword closed to his body, he slept more soundly than usual. When Demon Lord walked into the courtyard, Young Master Shi didn''t wake up! At this point, Demon Lord was also quite surprised. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 738: Good-for-nothing, rich and imposing (2)

Chapter 738: Good-for-nothing, rich and imposing (2)

Shi Yihan was not such an unguarded person. Although Shi Yihan has never endured hardship, he said that he was raised by the legendary woman Shi Qianqian. Shi Yihan couldn''t be like a hairy boy unaware of the danger in the river andkes. One step, two steps¡­ ¡­ Although Shi Yihan didn''t notice his existence, Demon Lord was still very careful, and every step was extremely light and steady, like a ghost. Demon Lord knew where Shi Yihan lived because someone was one step ahead of him to find him! The shopkeeper of the inn and the little servant sneakily touched the door of Shi Yihan''s room, and quietly put their ears to the door. After waiting for a while, the little servant said: "Boss, he''s sleeping like a dead person and haven''t woken up." Obviously, this was a ck shop. Shi Yihan''s rich and imposing manner made the shopkeeper and the little servant mistake him for a fat sheep, and they were going to ughter this fat sheep tonight. "Interesting." Demon Lord didn''t show himself, but put his arms around him, stood aside, and watched the y! The shopkeeper looked left and right to make sure that no one was there, then he whispered to the little servant: "Let''s go in. Remember, kill him as soon as you enter so that he doesn''t have the opportunity to shoot." "Don''t worry, boss, I know what to do." The little servant shook the heavy axe in his hand and said confidently. The shopkeeper was very careful, he looked again and made sure that there was no movement inside or outside the house, and then opened the door. *Squeak* The door opened a small crack, and the shopkeeper and the little servant squeezed in one after the other. As soon as he entered, the little servant raised his axe, rushed to the bed, and shed at the quilt. In the darkness, they could not see, but Demon Lord could see clearly. Shi Yihan was not in bed at all. Thinking about it, the young master of the dignified shadow moon tower, if he died in the hands of the ck shop owner, it can be seen how useless he was. "AHHH¡­" Demon Lord didn''t wait too long, a scream came from the room, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Listening to the sound, it should not be someone falling, but the axe. *Plopped* Then someone knelt. "Young man, young man, please spare my life. I have a hundred-year-old mother and a child who is still not on the full moon. Please spare my life, young man." This was the voice of the shopkeeper. He was begging Shi Yihan for mercy. Unfortunately, although Young Master Shi was as beautiful as the breeze and bright moon, he was not a good person. The shopkeeper and the little servant wanted to kill him, how could he leave the owner of the store alive? "After stopping this young master from having a good dream, you want me to let you go? Who do you think you are?" Before the words were finished, the sword was unsheathed, and there was a sound¡­ it was the sound of blood rushing out. Immediately afterward, Shi Yihan came out with his sword in hand, but he didn''t leave. He stood on the steps, and his eyes fell on the hidden position of Demon Lord: "Come out!" Although he didn''t find it at first, he still found out. Demon Lord doesn''t have the intention to continue hiding. He walked out generously. The blood-red coat and half a ghost face, this was the dress usually Demon Lord wear in front of people. In this world, there was no other person who dares to wear clothes like this, except for the Demon Lord. "Demon Lord, why are you here?" Shi Yihan was shocked when he saw the appearance of Demon Lord. He knew that Xiao Tianyao had sent a lot of people to stop him from going to Northern Country to hold him back. But he didn''t expect Xiao Tianyao would invite Demon Lord. Is this¡­a bit exaggerated? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 739: Arrogance, how arrogant (1)

Chapter 739: Arrogance, how arrogant (1)

Demon Lord, the master of the Devil''s Pce, the leader of the group of demons! Shi Yihan looked at the Demon Lord, but he was thinking, how did Xiao Tianyao ask this devil for help? And how he will persuade him to retreat? To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight with Demon Lord. "Young Master Shi, please don''t stare at me." Demon Lord stood under the moonlight, letting Shi Yihan look at him. He seemed to understand what Shi Yihan was thinking: It has nothing to do with anyone that this lord appears here, it''s just what this lord thinks." "I think so too, after all, who in this world can invite you to move." A person who canmand the martial arts group of demons, how can such a person be ordered by others? "Young Master Shi has guessed it right, this lord is just ayman," Demon Lord said modestly, but his attitude was not modest at all. "The Demon Lord is too modest." Shi Yihan smiled casually, but if people look closely, they will find that his right hand was holding the hilt of the sword, ready to make moves at any time. Without giving Demon Lord a chance to continue nonsense, Shi Yihan asked, "The Demon Lord is visitingte at night, is there anything I can help with? This young master is not talented, but the people under him are extremely capable, whether it is killing people or finding people. If Demon Lord needs anything, just speak up." Shi Yihan had fought against Demon Lord before, Shi Yihan was jealous of Demon Lord, and this was the second person he was afraid of. The first person to be afraid of was naturally Xiao Tianyao. However,pared to Xiao Tianyao, Shi Yihan didn''t want to deal with Demon Lord even more. Xiao Tianyao was a prince, he can''t be too arrogant. He acts rationally and stably, always puts the overall situation first, and will not easily cause both sides to suffer. This was not the case with Demon Lord. Demon Lord was a devil, and he acts ording to his preferences and has no scruples. He acted like a madman without care and fear. Demon Lord put his arms around him and stood in front of Shi Yihan, seemingly doing nothing, but, under his mask, he was paying attention to Shi Yihan''s expression. Seeing Shi Yihan''s brows slightly wrinkled, Demon Lord could roughly guess what he was thinking and immediately said rudely: "Young Master Shi is being polite. Since Young Master Shi has spoken, this lord will not hide it. The business of Bihai Pavilion, this lord has a part of it. Due to the request of Young Master Shi, Prince Xiao decided to end the Bihai Pavilion. Although this lord is dissatisfied, this lord will not trouble Young Master Shi for this." "This lord came to find Young Master Shi today to tell you that the profit from the Northern Country''s business belongs to this lord. Before Young Master Shi makes a move, please allow me to receive the silver ticket first. " Demon Lord spoke in a slow and unhurried manner, with a natural attitude, like the king who issued amand. Although Shi Yihan was afraid of Demon Lord, he still doesn''t forget that he was the young master of Moon Shadow Tower. If he gets scared by a few words, he will not be Shi Yihan. "It turns out that Demon Lord has shares of Bihai Pavilion. Thinking about it, Prince Xiao is a prince of Eastern Country. Even if he can find the source of the goods, he can''t find a way or a buyer. Originally, Demon Lord helped him." On the road of smuggling, there were countless risks and possibilities. If there was no big force supporting them, no one will dare to buy it. Xiao Tianyao''s background was indeed sufficient, but he cannot appear on the surface. Those from the Northern Country who dare to buy things from Bihai Pavilion, and dare to unite to challenge Tiancang Pavilion, he was afraid it was because they knew Bihai Pavilion has the backing of the devil''s pce. "Since Demon Lord is interested in this business, why don''t Ie forward and invite the Demon Lord to join Tiancang Pavillion?" Shi Yihan was not a person who eats alone. However, Demon Lord did not give him a face. "I''m afraid Young Master Shi can''t be the master of this matter." Demon Lord looked at Shi Yihan meaningfully. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 739: Arrogance, how arrogant (2)

Chapter 739: Arrogance, how arrogant (2)

He secretly said in his heart: Shi Yihan is not simple, if this lord is not the master of the devil''s pce, this lord is afraid that he will be moved. Cooperating with Tiancang Pavillion, not only the risks will be small, but the benefits will be high. "Demon Lord can talk about your conditions, but I can''t be the master, because my mother is still here." Shi Yihan was not a hot-blooded teenager. He will not be excited because of exchanging a few words with Demon Lord. Demon Lord was not persuaded despite of free tickets offered in front of him: "This lord cooperates with Prince Xiao. The goods are provided by him, while this lord''s people sell everything, and this lord takes 70%." Demon Lord''s right hand gently rubbed the callus on his left thumb, while smiling which doesn''t look like a smile. Shi Yihan secretly endured his anger for a long time and kept a smile on his face: "Demon Lord, Tiancang Pavillion is different from Prince Xiao. Tiancang Pavillion has tens of thousands of subordinates to support." Demon Lord dared to speak that he would take 70% of the profit with one mouth, which was shameless. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Tianyao would give 70% of the profits to Demon Lord. That guy Xiao Tianyao was not someone whose easy to deal with. Demon Lord was lying to him. "There are also tens of thousands of subordinates to support in the devil pce." Demon Lord returned this sentence to Shi Yihan, making it clear that he would not give an inch. Shi Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "Demon Lord, how much money do you get from Bihai Pavilion every year? You can also get that money when you cooperate with Tiancang Pavillion, and maybe a lot more." Shi Yihan knew very well about Bihai Pavillion''s business. Even if Demon Lord took 70% of the profits, it would not exceed 3 million taels per year. For this little silver, Tiancang Pavillion can afford it. "This lord is not a beggar, and I don''t need people to give alms. There are ways for this lord to make money." Shi Yihan was indeed generous, but in the end, he was a little younger. His words were not convincing enough. If he were him, well¡­ ¡­ he was Demon Lord, so when he heard Shi Yihan''s words simr to bribery, he will fight hard. Demon Lord was not a soft persimmon. He changed his tone changed and looked at Shi Uihan with threatening eyes: "Young Master Shi, do you think which is faster to make money? Is it from assassination business, or to buy and sell intelligence?" Demon Lord was telling Shi Yihan that if the Bihai Pavilion was not what he wanted, he canpete with Tiancang Pavillion''s business. Although it can''t shake the foundation of the Tiancang Pavillion for a while, it will hit Tiancang Pavillion in the face. As everyone knows for so many years, assassination and selling information has been the exclusive business of the Shi Family. And these two businesses were unique quick money businesses. Tiancang Pavillion will try to give up the profits to appease the dissatisfaction of others. "Demon Lord, Tiancang Pavillion is not a soft persimmon." Shi Yihan shook his head, looking embarrassed. A pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling or not smiling, looks extremely harmless. But whether it was Demon Lord or someone else, they all know that Young Master Shi was not happy, very unhappy. The words of Demon Lord were undoubtedly a challenge to the authority of Tiancang Pavillion and doesn''t take Shi Yihan, the young master, in his eyes. "Of course, this lord knows how domineering Tiancang Pavillion is. If it weren''t for this, my interests in Bihai Pavilion would not have ended." Demon Lord did not forget how Tiancang Pavillion arrogantly and aggressively caused incidents at Bihai Pavilion. As Prince Xiao, he cannot clean up Tiancang Pavillion, but as Demon Lord, he has no scruples. On that day, how arrogant Shi Yihan was, how arrogant he would be today as Demon Lord. He was a Demon Lord, and he has no scruples¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 740: Doubt, you are the same person (1)

Chapter 740: Doubt, you are the same person (1)

Demon Lord doesn''t care whether his actions are right or wrong. He does whatever he likes. As long as he is happy, he will do it without hesitation even if he loses everything. On the other hand, as long as he was not happy, he won''t be moved even if people offered him gold and silver. Shi Yihan suffered a big loss at Demon Lord''s hands before, and when he returned, he asked people to investigate everything about him, and he had a three-point understanding of his character. Hearing Demon Lord''s words, Shi Yihan knew that things would not be good today. Demon Lord made it clear that he came to trouble him, and at this time, no matter what the price he paid, he could not stop him. "Demon Lord came here today to prevent me from going to the Northern Country?" If the enticement failed, the threat was even more useless, so Shi Yihan simply said. "Yes, and no." In the eyes of others, Demon Lord was both good and evil and was erratic. However, only Demon Lord himself understands that these were just the images he made for others to see. In the eyes of the world, the devil was like this, he was Demon Lord, so he was just showing the world what they see. "What does Demon Lord want to do?" Shi Yihan raised his peach blossom eyes, and his fingers gently lifted the jade pendant around his waist, looking nonchnt. Demon Lord nced at it and retracted his eyes indifferently: "Thest time I fought with Young Master Shi, we couldn''t decide the winner. This lord is deeply regretful, so I came here today to fight Young Master Shi." While speaking, Demon Lord put on the gloves that represent the hands of the devil! Anyone who has fought against Demon Lord knows that this thing was Demon Lord''s weapon. His hand never touches people directly. Before he starts to fight, he will put on a pair of silk gloves. "Last time, didn''t this young master lose?" Shi Yihan admitted defeat without care. it was a fact, he has nothing to hide. "Young Master Shi made a mistake, this lord didn''t win, let''s do it." Demon Lord took a step back and motioned to Shi Yihan to attack first. "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. It''s just that I''m exhausted. I wonder if Demon Lord can let me rest for a night before fighting?" In the middle of the night, people should have a good night''s sleep. He didn''t want to fight. "Tonight is just right, it''s perfect for hands-on." Although there was moonlight tonight, it was not good. "Since Demon Lord said so, this young master can only cooperate." Shi Yihan shook his head as if he didn''t want to shoot at all. *Shuh* With the sword drawn, Shi Yihan still had a look of indifference on his face, as if the two were simply discussing. Of course, even if it wasn''t a simple discussion, Shi Yihan knew that his life was not in danger. Not to mention Demon Lord couldn''t take his life, even if he could take his life, Demon Lord would not kill him. The reason was very simple, he was Shi Yihan, the only son of Shi Qianqian. The No. 1 master in the world. With his identity, no one will dare to kill him! Demon Lord made it clear that Shi Yihan would make a move first. Shi Yihan was not polite. He knew he was not Demon Lord''s opponent. It was also his intention to make the first move. *Shuh* The sword light shed, Shi Yihan took a step forward, lessening the distance between them. The sword in his hand kept getting close to Demon Lord. Demon Lord was not in a hurry, he stretched out his hand to hold the sword. *ng* The sword de intersected with Demon Lord''s gloves, and a burst of sparks shed. Shi Yihan pulled the sword hard, and the sword was pulled out from Demon Lord''s palm, leaving a series of sparks, but it didn''t hurt Demon Lord. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 740: Doubt, you are the same person (2)

Chapter 740: Doubt, you are the same person (2)

Shi Yihan raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: "This pair of gloves is really good." It was not easy to cut with a sword. "Young Master Shi''s sword is not weak either." Demon Lord opened his hand, revealing the scratches on his gloves. "Same to you." Shi Yihan raised his sword and stepped forward again with a light expression on his face. This time, Shi Yihan didn''t approach but attacked Demon Lord directly with his sword. The more deadly, the more effective. Shi Yihan''s sword was not a long weapon, butpared to Demon Lord''s gloves, his sword does have an advantage. If he doesn''t make good use of this advantage, Shi Yihan thinks he would be stupid. It was not the first time that Demon Lord has fought against people, nor was it the first time that he has fought against a master swordsman. As soon as Shi Yihan moved, he knew Shi Yihan''s intentions. Demon Lord didn''t panic but retreated calmly. When Shi Yihan chased after him, he suddenly stepped forward, narrowed the distance, and then turned passive into active, making Shi Yihan unable to pull the distance between them. "Why are your martial arts look familiar?" Shi Yihan fought against Demon Lord at close range, and he was puzzled when he saw Demon Lord''s every move. He seemed to have seen Demon Lord''s moves and techniques somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Is it familiar? Young Master Shi can take another look." Demon Lord didn''t blink, and in front of Shi Yihan, he used the trick that Shi Yihan just made. Every move was the same, and there was no trace of stagnation. As if he has practiced it hundreds of times. "You can learn my moves?" Is this person the legendary martial arts genius? "Young Master Shi, didn''t you see itst time?" Demon Lord said generously. Shi Yihan''s expression changed and he asked seriously: "What is your rtionship with Xiao Tianyao? You taught him his Moon Shadow clone?" The first time Xiao Tianyao used the Moon Shadow clone in front of people was when he fought against Xuanyuan Zhi, the eldest prince of the central empire. At that time, he didn''t use the Moon Shadow clone in front of Xiao Tianyao, and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t learn from him. "What is the rtionship between this lord and Xiao Wangye have to do with you? However, his moon shadow clone is indeed taught by this lord." Demon Lord didn''t give Shi Yihan a face, and only answered half of his questions. "No, Xiao Tianyao also can also copy techniques, are you and Xiao Tianyao, not the same person?" Shi Yihan''s mind shed, but he quickly denied, "Impossible, you are different from Xiao Tianyao, you two are not the same." The feeling was also different, and Demon Lord¡­ became famous very early, while Xiao Tianyao was still being bullied in the Eastern Army. If he had that ability, how could Xiao Tianyao be bullied? "Hmph¡­" Demon Lordughed mockingly but said nothing, just elerated the offensive, forcing Shi Yihan to be exhausted. Shi Yihan looked at Demon Lord, and repeatedly used his tricks to deal with him, which made him feel depressed: "Demon Lord, do you know how much trouble it will bring you to teach the Moon Shadow clone to Xiao Tianyao?" His mother was not easy to provoke, let her know that someone has learned the moon shadow clone without any guidance and taught the moon shadow clone to others. She will definitely take this person back and study it! "So what? Do you think lord will be afraid?" Demon Lord raised his eyes, full of evilness, but also full of arrogance: "This lord will do whatever he wants, no one in this world can control this lord." While speaking, Demon Lord was already in front of Shi Yihan, and his right hand with gloves was to grab Shi Yihan''s heart, but Shi Yihan disappeared. "What a beautiful moon shadow clone." Shi Yihan ran fast, but Demon Lord''s movements were not slow. The moment Shi Yihan moved, his hand also moved, and then¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 741: Provocation, reason (1)

Chapter 741: Provocation, reason (1)

Like an iron w, it tore off a piece of flesh on Shi Yihan''s shoulder. The wound was deep and the bone was visible. He didn''t show mercy at all. If Shi Yihan didn''t escape in time, he was afraid that he would die here. "Hiss¡­" Shi Yihan had already jumped behind Demon Lord at this time. He turned his head and nced at his bloody left shoulder, Shi Yihan frowned in pain: "Demon Lord, you¡­don''t go too far!" He has grown so big, and he has never suffered such a serious injury. He doesn''t know if there will be scars in the future. If his mother learns about it, she will peel off ayer of skin. "Young Master Shi, this lord is not ying with you." Demon Lord ignored Shi Yihan, he turned around and shot him again. He really couldn''t kill Shi Yihan, but it would not be a problem to seriously injure Shi Yihan. "Demon Lord, are you sure you want to be our Moon Shadow Tower''s enemy?" Shi Yihan has never pretended to be a lofty person. He was the young master of the Shi Family, the future master of Moon Shadow Tower, and the Tiancang Pavillion. He needs power for nothing. "Now Young Master Shi is the enemy of this lord, this lord''s face is not something that anyone can step on." Even if he came to find fault, he had to find a good reason. "It looks like you don''t want to have a good end." Although Shi Yihan has not suffered any hardships, he was not a young master who panics when he sees blood. His arm that was scratched by Demon Lord was very painful, but it was not so painful that he could not fight back. When Shi Yihan was injured, he was very unhappy. When he was unhappy, he used his ultimate move to maximize the moon shadow clone and speed. Eight clones appeared in an instant, surrounding Demon Lord. At this time, for Demon Lord, he was not fighting against Shi Yihan alone, but against eight Shi Yihan! Fortunately, Demon Lord was not ignorant of the Moon Shadow clone. Shi Yihan knows the Moon Shadow clone, and so does he. Although he was not as skilled as Shi Yihan, it was not a problem to use it against Shi Yihan''s Moon Shadow clone. One against two. Demon Lord skillfully used four clones and maintained a one-on-two battle, whichpletely blocked Shi Yihan''s attack. "You use the Moon Shadow Clone so well, if my mother finds out, she will be very happy." Using the Moon Shadow Clone to deal with the Moon Shadow Clone, Demon Lord was a martial arts prodigy. "You and Xiao Tianyao both have the talent to copy martial art techniques, no wonder you two can cooperate. If it wasn''t for your body shape and temperament, I would doubt that you are the same person." Although all kinds of evidence showed that the Demon''s Pce had nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao, Shi Yihan still wanted to give it a try. After all, how can there be so many martial arts geniuses in this world, and he met them one by one, which was too unfortunate. "There is still time to talk. It seems that Young Master Shi still hasn''t done his best. In that case, don''t me the deity for being rude." Demon Lord didn''t rush to exin, but he did not admit it. He didn''t take Shi Yihan''s words seriously. While Shi Yihan was distracted, he turned passive into active andunched a violent attack on Shi Yihan. The test was fruitless, and Demon Lord elerated the offensive again. Shi Yihan had to concentrate to cope with Demon Lord''s offensive attack. He didn''t have time to think about those unreliable guesses. Shi Yihan''s martial arts were very high. His martial arts were all taught by Shi Qianqian one by one. However, no matter how skilled he was, he has no actualbat experience. As far as martial arts cultivation was concerned, Demon Lord may not be as advanced as Shi Yihan. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 741: Provocation, reason (2)

Chapter 741: Provocation, reason (2)

However, Demon Lord has the talent for martial arts, plus his moves and styles were all umted in actualbat. If they fight, Shi Yihan will not be Demon Lord''s opponent. After the battle, Shi Yihan''s speed slowed down, and the original eight clones were also turned into four. It was not easy to fight against Demon Lord. The four clones were fighting against four clones. Demon Lord was not polite at all. Like a phantom, his right hand constantly attacks Shi Yihan. "Good skills!" Shi Yihan had never seen anyone who could practice his hands to this level. Shi Yihan originally suspected that Demon Lord and Xiao Tianyao were the same people, but now he doesn''t think so. He fought against Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao was good at using swords. He was superb in one-handed swordsmanship. Demon Lord was good at using his body as a weapon, and Demon Lord''s hand was part of his body, so it was also his weapon. To practice the hands so flexibly, it was impossible to rely on talent alone. Demon Lord must have spent a lot of time on his hands. Regardless of whether he was Demon Lord or Xiao Tianyao, they were not very old. Shi Yihan doesn''t think that a person can achieve the peak state by practicing swords and hands at the same time. Decades ago, his mother was hailed as the first person in martial arts. She was talented and diligent, but even so, her mother couldn''t practice two weapons at the same time and reached her peak in her thirties. Demon Lord didn''t take Shi Yihan''spliments seriously at all. After cheating Shi Yihan with a false trick, Demon Lord put away his hands, and kicked Shi Yihan''s abdomen: "Young Master Shi, I''ve offended you." *Bang* Shi Yihan who was kicked up by Demon Lord, fell into the room behind him, knocked down the things inside, and made a loud noise. "Demon Lord, you damn¡­" Shi Yihan scolded bitterly, but he didn''te out. "Only a few days passed, and Young Master Shi''s martial arts have regressed again." Demon Lord knew how heavy his hand was, so he turned around and left. "Demon Lord, you stop for this young master." Shi Yihan fell into the bed, smashed the solid wood bed, and was almost buried by the wood, unable to get up for a long time. "This lord will be waiting for Young Master Shi toe to the door." The voice of Demon Lord came from a long distance, and it was obvious that the person had left. "What are you waiting for, hurry up and chase people." Shi Yihan waved off the bed curtain, got up, and roared outside. *Whoosh* Two shadow guards flew out and knelt in front of Shi Yihan on one knee: "Young Master, this subordinate is instructed to protect the young master. As long as the young master is not in danger, this subordinate cannot do anything else." Meaning, that they would never go to help Shi Yihan find trouble with Demon Lord. "This young master was maimed, and you won''t do anything?" Shi Yihan touched the broken rib on his chest, gasping for breath in pain. Demon Lord was too ruthless. Not only his ribs but also his sternum was broken several times. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get up for ten to fifteen days. Unfortunately, he can''t rush to Northern Country now. The man in ck was unmoved, and said with a straight face: "Master said that it is stupid to provoke others if you are not strong enough. The young master is responsible for his stupidity." "Did I provoke him?" Shi Yihan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was Demon Lord who came to the door and caused him trouble, so how could he be the foolish one who provoke Demon Lord? In this world, is there still justice? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 742: Injured, Achilles heel (1)

Chapter 742: Injured, Achilles heel (1)

Demon Lord was very measured. Shi Yihan''s injuries were neither light nor serious. He could jump around after ten to fifteen days, but in these days, Shi Yihan couldn''t go anywhere. "Demon Lord, Xiao Tianyao, these two are rted." Shi Yihan, who was lying in bed recovering from his injuries, was very depressed. Because of Demon Lord, he couldn''t get to Northern Country, as soon as possible, so he had to send others to deal with it. But the weight of other people, how could hepare to the young master of the Tiancang Pavillion? This time, he was afraid that they will not only bleed but also lose face. "Check it, you go and find out for me what is the rtionship between Demon Lord and Xiao Tianyao. The main important point is to check whether they are the same person. If they are not the same, find out how they know each other and how they cooperate. And what is the rtionship between them?" Although all the evidence showed that Demon Lord and Xiao Tianyao could not be the same person, Shi Yihan doesn''t believe it, but what if? Anyway, he was recovering from an injury now and had nothing to do, so he might as well find something to do. If you find out something interesting because of this, it can be a lot of fun, right? The people in Tiancang Pavilion have long been ustomed to their young master, and they think that it was just his character. Although they didn''t want to fool around with him, they don''t dare to go against their young master''s order. "Young Master, don''t worry, this subordinate will investigate it." The shopkeeper of Tiancang Pavilion, under Shi Yihan''s repeated instructions, repeatedly promised that he would investigate carefully, and find out the rtionship between Demon Lord and Xiao Tianyao. "Mmm." Only when Shi Yihan was satisfied, he waved his hand to signal the shopkeeper to step back, but before he took two steps, Shi Yihan stopped him again: "By the way, the news of my injury should be kept a secret, don''t let my mother know." If his mother knew, he would be beaten again. Although he didn''t mind using his identity to oppress and bully people, he was not willing to ask his mother toe forward and get revenge for him after he lost. A real man takes vengeance on his own. He wrote down this ount of Demon Lord''s injury to him, and he will make him pay back. "Young master, rest assured, this subordinate will give an order, and this matter will never be spread." The shopkeeper of Tiancang Pavilion lowered his head and quietly changed his concept. Even if it doesn''t spread out, it doesn''t mean that their madam will not know about it. The madam only has their young master as a child, she cherished him, and now that their young master has been injured, how dare they hide it. Shi Yihan''s mind was now full of troubles looking for Demon Lord. He didn''t think too much about the shopkeeper. Seeing the shopkeeper''s guarantee, he let him retire, and then¡­ ¡­ Continue to ponder the moves he and Demon Lord used that night. To be honest, he still hasn''t figured it out, how did he lose? Obviously, their strength was simr. Even if Demon Lord can use the Moon Shadow clone, they were evenly matched in the fight. It makes no sense that Demon Lord could suddenly hurt him. "Did he hide his strength, or was it an ident?" Shi Yihan couldn''t understand how he was seriously injured by Demon Lord in the end. That move was so coincidental that it made Shi Yihan suspect that it was an ident. Demon Lord was just lucky and won him a move. However, his experience for so many years told him that a master like Demon Lord could not win by mistakes. "It''s not an ident, could it be that Demon Lord is hiding his strength? But why can''t I see it at all?" It can be said that the difference in strength between the two was not particrly big. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 742: Injured, Achilles heel (2)

Chapter 742: Injured, Achilles heel (2)

If Demon Lord hid his strength, he should be able to feel it, but he didn''t feel anything at all. "Could it be Demon Lord''s martial arts is a lot higher than mine, so I don''t know that he is hiding his cultivation level?" Shi Yihan immediately denied this possibility. His mother said that in this world, martial artists who can have a bit higher cultivation level than him were at least an old man over sixty years old. Among his peers, there were not many people who can have a strengthparable to him. Although, after meeting Demon Lord and Xiao Tianyao, he suspected that his mother was wrong. Among the peers of the same age, he just met two of them, and it was not that different from what his mother said. But he believed that his mother was wrong in the second half of the sentence, and the first half of the sentence was not wrong. "I really can''t figure it out!" Shi Yihan found that the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. And if he didn''t understand, he continued to think, anyway, he had a lot of time¡­ ¡­ * After sessfully injuring Shi Yihan and preventing him from going to the Northern Country, Demon Lord rushed back to the army. But on the way, he received a message from the shadow guard. "Wangfei is hurt!" A short sentence, but it weighs thousands of pounds. Demon Lord jumped on the horse without hesitation and went after Lin Chujiu! Lin Chujiu and the army were in the same direction, but they didn''t take a single path. There was no detour, but if they wanted to chase Lin Chujiu, there were still shortcuts to take. Demon Lord was not a noble son like Shi Yihan, he was raised on the battlefield but he was nobler than the royal children. Although Demon Lord was pampered at ordinary times, no one canpare to him when ites to suffering. After rushing for more than ten days to catch up with Shi Yihan, and after the battle with Shi Yihan, Demon Lord didn''t stop to rest but continued to rush back. However, his speed was slightly slower. But after receiving the news of Lin Chujiu''s ident, Demon Lord didn''t hesitate to speed up again, and only rest for three hours a day Except for the rest time, Demon Lord has been hurrying on the road, never stopping, until the horse can''t run, he will stop and change the horse again. Demon Lord was in such a hurry. He was worried about Lin Chujiu''s safety. Lin Chujiu''s injury this time was not an ident, but a carefully nned trap. The people behind didn''t take action directly but used the robbers all the way to lure Lin Chujiu into the pit slowly. Later, they saw that Lin Chujiu saw through their n, and used the beggars and homeless orphans in the town to set up a bigger trap for Lin Chujiu! Lin Chujiu was not a kind woman, but she has a fatal weakness, that is, she can''t watch the stray orphan die on the side of the road, especially when she can rescue people. The person who set up the bureau somehow knew about Lin Chujiu''s weakness, and used an injured little beggar to lure Lin Chujiu out of the carriage to save people, and then¡­ ¡­ The little beggar who was about to die suddenly jumped up and stabbed Lin Chujiu! Fortunately, the little beggar was small and not tall, so he didn''t stab at the critical point, otherwise, Lin Chujiu would be dead this time! Apart from the news of Lin Chujiu''s injury, Demon Lord received some news about Lin Chujiu''s recent situation one after another. Lin Chujiu was injured, and the guards decided not to continue to move forward but waited for the army toe, to join the army. This time, Lin Chujiu didn''t say no, but was very silent, acquiescing to the guard''s decision. Knowing that Lin Chujiu had finallypromised and was willing to join the army, Demon Lord heaved a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t stop. He now desperately wants to see Lin Chujiu, only to see that Lin Chujiu was fine he can be at ease. But at this moment, another piece of news came from the shadow guard, news that made Demon Lord violent and wanted to kill! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 743: Precautions, whereabouts (1)

Chapter 743: Precautions, whereabouts (1)

The ck-armored guards ambushed wangfei, and her whereabouts are unknown! It was a short sentence, written quickly and urgently, and it was even very scribbled at the end. People can tell how eager the person who wrote the letter was at that time. Lin Chujiu was already injured by someone''s calctions, and now she was ambushed by the ck-armored guards, which made things even worse. "ck Armored Guards! Xuanyuan Zhi, how dare you!" A murderous aura emitted on Demon Lord''s body, and it spread out to the surroundings in an instant! "This lord seems so good to you, that you dare to attack Lin Chujiu''s idea again and again." Demon Lord''s eyes were red, like a man-eating beast. He clenched his hand into a fist, and his veins burst out. He opened his hand again, and the note and the bamboo tube in his hand all turned into powder, and it dissipated when the wind blew. *Pa-* Demon Lord''s left hand pped the horse''s back, and he directly abandoned the horse to move forward with light steps. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, leaving the war horse alone on the same spot, staring nkly around, looking for his owner. The information passed by the shadow guard to Demon Lord was that Lin Chujiu had been stabbed and was so serious that she needed to stop to recuperate, but in fact, she was not seriously injured. Lin Chujiu was not an unsuspecting person. There were all kinds of anomalies along the way, which was enough for her to keep an eye on and keep her vignce away from strangers. Although the other party seized her psychology and used the wandering orphan to set up a game to stab her, the child was not a professional killer. Even if he had been trained, there were obvious ws in both his strength and his moves. The moment the other party made a move, Lin Chujiu found out, but the distance between the two was too close, so Lin Chujiu was only able to avoid and let the other party sh her stomach. The wound looked scary, but it only bleed a little, and she didn''t injure her lungs. After the suturing, they could continue traveling on the same day. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t leave, she followed the advice of the guards and stayed where they were to wait for the army toe. But the other party didn''t seed, so they made another n. She was not stupid, she knew that someone was going to assassinate her on the road. How could she continue traveling alone and sent herself to the door of the enemy to kill her? The ambition was very important, but life was more important, okay? However, what Lin Chujiu didn''t expect was that she chose to stay in ce to recuperate, avoiding the possible assassination that might ur next, but attracted the ck armored guards. It can''t be said she attracted the ck armored guards, it should be the ck armored guards who came to her door at this time! Don''t mention the strength of the ck armored guard, just think about their armor, it was something that ordinary people can''t pierce. The guards protecting Lin Chujiu were the elites in the army, but their opponents were not ordinary people, they were ck armored guards with equipment hundreds of times stronger than theirs. They can''t even scratch their armor, how will they beat the ck armor guards? Facing the attack of the ck armored guards, the guards who protected Lin Chujiu resolutely gave up the attack and fled with Lin Chujiu. They couldn''t beat the ck armor guards, and there was only one dead end left. Although Lin Chujiu''s injury would affect her actions, she couldn''t stop even if it had an impact at this time. Under the cover of the guards, Lin Chujiu ran into the forest. To disperse the ck armored guards, after jumping into the forest, the guards put his coat behind Lin Chujiu and then led the ck guards in two directions. There were only four ck armored guards who ambushed Lin Chujiu this time, and when they dispersed, only two were left. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 743: Precautions, whereabouts (2)

Chapter 743: Precautions, whereabouts (2)

Therefore, when the ck armored guards caught up with Lin Chujiu, the guards still had the strength to stop him. "Wangfei, hurry up!" The guard blocked the attack of the ck armored guard and turned to Lin Chujiu. "Liu Qi, hurry up¡­ take wangfei away." The other two guards stopped the other ck armored guards and roared at Lin Chujiu before the ck armored guard swung down his sword. "Let''s go." Lin Chujiu didn''t hesitate, just nced at the guard when she turned around, hoping to remember the appearance of the guard. She thanked those who sacrificed their lives to protect her. Except for Liu Qi, the other guards stayed behind to block the ck armored guards, and Lin Chujiu took Liu Qi and continued to run into the forest. In order not to leave obvious traces, the two tried their best to squeeze into the weeds, and then messed up the grass around them, to cause some trouble for the ck armored guards. In this way, a lot of time will inevitably be wasted, but at the same time, it will also increase the difficulty for the ck armored guards to find them. "Wangfei, hurry up¡­ this way." Liu Qi walked ahead and opened the way for Lin Chujiu. When he saw a river, Liu Qi was overjoyed. Water can erase all traces. If they walked along the water, ck armored guards wouldn''t find a trace even if they tried to find it. Lin Chujiu naturally knew this, so she tore off the skirt without hesitation and walked into the water like Liu Qi. The footprints disappeared when they reached the water''s edge. Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi walked in the water for a long time. When they saw a weed on the shore, Liu Qi said, "Wangfei, shall we go ashore first?" If the ck armored guards saw their footprints and disappeared on the shore, they would follow. "Okay, go for a walk on the opposite side first." Walking in the water was very difficult, and the water was getting deeper and deeper, so Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to continue. Although she can swim, she has an injury to her abdomen, so she definitely can''t stay in the water for a long time. Liu Qi nodded his head, ran quickly to the other side of the river, and then made a row of traces on the bank. Yes, it was the traces, not the footprints, because he was the only one left to guard. If he left footprints, the ck armored guard can see them at a nce. After leaving a trace, Liu Qi ran through the water again, came to the other side, and walked forward along Lin Chujiu''s footprints, erasing the footprints at the same time, leaving only some traces. Just as Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi finished doing all these, the ck armored guards finished taking care of the guards. They followed the traces left by Lin Chujiu all the way and quickly chased to the water''s edge. Seeing the footprints disappearing on the shore, the ck armored guard said without even thinking, "They''re in the water, chase after them!" The ck armored guards didn''t all go into the water, one was in the water, and the other went down along the water. The ck armored guards were well-trained soldiers. Lin Chujiu was a weak woman. Although her physical fitness was not bad, she really can''t bepared with them. The ck armored guards soon found the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi, but on the left and right sides, the ck armor guards were not sure where Lin Chujiu ran, so in order not to waste time, the ck armor guards had to move separately. In this way, there was only one ck armored guard who can catch up with Lin Chujiu, and it was far easier to kill one person than two. Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi were already prepared for the ck armor to catch up, so¡­they set a trap halfway along the way! The small steel wire, ording to the ck armored guard''s height, was wrapped around the two trees and hidden in the grass. The injured wild boar was trapped by Liu Qi with vines, and it was very violent¡­ ¡­ In addition, Lin Chujiu also asked Liu Qi to dig up a lot of moss and spread it on the road they passed, covering it with dead leaves, just waiting for the ck armor toe over. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 744: Road ahead, pits (1)

Chapter 744: Road ahead, pits (1)

The tiny steel wire was provided by Lin Chujiu. It was as thin as a hair. It was hidden in the bushes and could not be seen by the naked eye easily. Unless the ck-armored guards had excellent eyesight or didn''t walk in this direction, the probability of being hit was ny percent. The ck armor guards came very fast. Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi had just set up the trap when they heard very light and dense footsteps. "He''s here!" Lin Chujiu, who was sitting on the tree, made a gesture toward Liu Qi. Liu Qi nodded, looking sharply ahead, just waiting for the ck armored guard to appear. Soon, the ck armored guard dressed in the ck iron appeared in Liu Qi''s sight. The ck-armored guard kept walking, walking along the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi until he passed by Liu Qi. When he heard the wild boar''s struggle, he stopped, but before he could make a move, Liu Qi let go of the wild boar. *Roar* The wild boar''s eyes were bound by the ck cloth. When Liu Qi put it down, he stabbed it in the buttocks. The wild boar roared in pain and rushed forward. The ck-armored guard and the wild boar stood face to face. The wild boar rushed forward, while the ck-armored guard discovered this and instinctively dodge. The wild boar was injured and had a great temper. He went on a rampage all the way. The ck-armored guard naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a small wild boar. He raised his knife and swung it toward the wild boar. The wild boar couldn''t dodge in time and was shed straight by the ck-armored guard''s sword. Its blood spattered on the ground. Now, the wild boar was even crazier and desperately went to the ck-armored guard. The ck-armored guard took a step back so that he could cut and strike again, but who knows what he touched, and several sharp arrows suddenly flew towards him from both sides. The ck-armored guard was slightly shocked, he stop attacking the wild boar to avoid the attack of sharp arrows. This move gave the wild boar a chance. The wild boar arched its body and rushed towards the ck-armored guard like crazy. At the same time, the sharp arrows shot from both sides constantly. *Swoosh, swoosh* Two arrows in a row changed direction in mid-air and hit the wild boar. The wild boar was badly injured. It was hit by two arrows in a row, and his attack power was lost. It swayed and fell to the ground. There was no wild boar making trouble, and the sharp arrows flying from both sides could not stop the light footsteps of the ck-armored guard. As soon as the ck-armored guard turned his head, he saw Lin Chujiu who was hiding in a tree and shooting him with cold arrows. "Hmph¡­" The ck-armored guard snorted coldly, raised his knife, and ran towards Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry and continued to put the short arrow on the small crossbow, and then fired it at the ck armored guard. *Swoosh, swoosh* All the arrows were shot at the ck-armored guard, but the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. Fifty meters¡­ Thirty meters¡­ Seeing that the ck-armored guard was about to rush in front of Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu didn''t panic and continued to shoot cold arrows at him. The ck-armored guard didn''t even need to raise a knife, he just turned sideways to avoid the oing arrow. Seeing that the ck-armored guard was about to rush in front of Lin Chujiu, but at a critical moment, the ck-armored guard stepped on something, slipped his feet, suddenly lost his focus, and rushed forward. And when he fell, he just fell on the steel wire, and only heard a muffled sound, and the small steel wire directly cut through the armor of the ck iron and embedded it into the flesh of the ck armored guard. But that was not enough! When the wire cutters went into his flesh, there was a scream. The ck-armored guard screamed and clutched his wound in pain, only to see a burst of white smoke from his wound, and the sour stench instantly dissipated¡­ ¡­ It turned out that Lin Chujiu had put concentrated sulfuric acid on the thin steel wire so that it could cut through the armor of the ck-armored guard. They''ll take advantage of this injury to kill people! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 744: Road ahead, pits (2)

Chapter 744: Road ahead, pits (2)

The ck-armored guard was injured, and Liu Qi, who was hiding somewhere, quickly emerged, took the opportunity to steal the sword in the ck-armored guard''s hand, and then raised the sword and stabbed into the ck-armored guard''s heart. The ck iron ore armor was made of a special material, the weapons made were extremely sharp, and the armor made was extremely hard, but this does not mean that it was invincible. In this world, nothing was truly omnipotent, people simply haven''t found a way to deal with it. The sword made of ck iron ore can find the weak point of the armor, and it can be broken with a little strength! With this sword, Liu Qi easily took the life of the ck-armored guard. The ck-armored guard, who was killed by Liu Qi, didn''t understand how he died. He died with eyes wide open, and he seemed to be unwilling. And these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu got down from the tree, put on special gloves to wipe off the concentrated sulfuric acid on the steel wire, and then put away all the steel wire. The ck-armored guard died here, the smell of blood was very strong. The other three ck armored guards were still chasing after them, they will be careful when they see the traces of the fight here. They will not attack them carelessly, if she left the steel wire here, it will only be cheaper for the other party. That''s right, Lin Chujiu didn''t just leave the steel wire, because she was not sure which direction the ck armor guards would go. Aside from the direction where the dead ck armor guard came, all the other three directions were tied with steel wire. And to be sure, three ropes were tied in each direction, with different heights. As long as the ck-armored guards collided, they will die. There was no magic trick, they could only think about all the possibilities. After Lin Chujiu finished collecting the steel wire, Liu Qi also removed the ck iron armor on the ck-armored guard''s body, but¡­ ¡­ The armor made of ck iron ore was very heavy, and it didn''t match Liu Qi''s figure. Liu Qi couldn''t take it with him, but he couldn''t bear to leave it, so he had to ask Lin Chujiu to give him some time so he could dig a hole to hide this armor. "No!" Hearing Liu Qi''s request, Lin Chujiu refused without thinking, "We have no time to waste, let''s go." The other ck armored guard was still searching for them, if he didn''t see any other traces, he would turn back. Not just another ck armored guard, the other two will also find them after they have solved the guards. "But¡­" Liu Qi was reluctant. The armor made of ck iron was a treasure that money can''t buy. "No matter how valuable things are, life is the most important thing, let''s go." Lin Chujiu said non-negotiable,pletely disregarding Liu Qi''s mood, turned around, and walked into the depths of the forest. Liu Qi was helpless, so he had to give up the armor he had, picked up the sword made of Tianwai Xuan iron, and quickly followed Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu''s worries were not unreasonable. Whether it wasying traps or killing the ck armored guards, they spent a lot of time. After the other three ck armored guards realized that they were chasing in the wrong direction, they immediately changed direction, and the three met by the river, and then went into the woods together. Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi were not opponents of the ck-armored guards at all. Given the huge disparity in power, they were lucky enough that they could kill one of them with a trap. If they wanted to kill three of them with a trap at the same time, it was only a dream. Lin Chujiu knew very well that there was a huge difference in strength between them and the ck-armored guard, so she never thought of facing the enemy head-on. It was not easy to solve those people. The most urgent thing was to use the time difference to escape. There was no problem with Lin Chujiu''s thoughts, and she did take advantage of this time difference to open up the distance between the two parties, but¡­ ¡­ God doesn''t seem to like her. When she ran forward desperately, she suddenly found that there was no way in front of her! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 745: Sour, capture alive (1)

Chapter 745: Sour, capture alive (1)

Hearing the sound of water, Lin Chujiu felt that something was wrong, and was about to discuss with Liu Qi to walk from the side, but before she could speak, she saw a flock of birds behind them, frightened and fluttering. The armor on the ck armored guards was extremely heavy, and it was not suitable for hiding and tracking at all. Even if they were careful, they will inevitably make noise. "Why so fast?" Lin Chujiu frowned slightly, her footsteps chaotic. "The ck armored guards are faster than us." Liu Qi also had a solemn expression, but he was not surprised. Their princess was not squeamish, and her speed of running in the woods was not slow, but that was rtive to women. Compared with a well-trained soldier, the princess was still a lot worse, especially in terms of endurance. Maybe their princess didn''t notice it herself, but he felt that the speed of the princess was much slower than before. "Damn it, we can only move forward." Weeds were overgrown on both sides, with countless shrubs and thorns. If they want to leave, they will have to spend time cleaning up. After they cleaned up, maybe the ck armored guards already chase after them. "Wangfei, go ahead and I''ll hold them back. There is the sound of water in front of you, which may be able to cover your traces." Lin Chujiu heard the sound of water, and Liu Qi naturally heard it too. "You¡­ if you stay, it will be very dangerous." Lin Chujiu paused, feeling a little sour. All the guards died to protect her, and she¡­ could do nothing but run for her life. She always felt that the kind of person still hesitating at the juncture of life and death was stupid, but when it happened to her, she realized that it was not stupid, but a condemnation of conscience. No one can take it for granted, enjoying the opportunity to escape that others have exchanged for their lives. "Don''t worry, wangfei. The person they are looking for is you, and they won''t embarrass this subordinate." Liu Qi was ready to sacrifice. Their prince ordered them to protect their princess. It was their honor to die to protect their princess. "Thank you, I will remember each of you." Although it was a bit hypocritical to say this now, it was her heart. "Princess doesn''t have to worry about us, wangye will arrange everything." Liu Qi looked calm and didn''t seem to be afraid to face the horror of death at all. He knew that even if he died, his family would be fine. Lin Chujiu didn''t say hypocritical words again and nodded vigorously, but left all the wire used to set traps before leaving Liu Qi: "These things are for you, you be careful, don''t block them hard." She didn''t put back the fine steel wire in the medical system, she kept it close to her body. "Don''t worry, wangfei. I have a sense of proportion." Liu Qi knew that even if he had these thin wires in his hand, he would not be able to kill the ck armored guards when there was not enough time, but it was better than nothing. "I''m leaving." She felt very ufortable, but Lin Chujiu still gritted her teeth and left. She couldn''t waste the time the guards had bought for her with her life. "Wangfei, please be careful." After following Lin Chujiu along the way, Liu Qi knew that Lin Chujiu was not a weak and indecisive woman, but he couldn''t help but worry. It was the ck armored guards who were chasing and wanted to kill their princess. The ck armored guards who the soldiers couldn''t even beat together. If their princess will be caught by the ck armored guards, she will not end well even if she doesn''t die. "Mmm." Lin Chujiu didn''t bite her lip, pressed down the sourness in her eyes, and walked forward without hesitation. The moment she turned around, a little tear fell on the leaves under her feet. Liu Qi nced at it, immediately withdrew his eyes, and turned around to set up a trap, hoping to set up a few more obstacles before the ck armor arrived, to buy more time for Lin Chujiu. Time was limited, and Liu Qi''s ability was also limited. All he can do was to set the thin steel wires one by one ording to the height. As for whether the ck armor will be recruited or not, it was not something he can predict. There were a total of nine thin steel wires. Except for one on the left and right sides, the other seven were tied on the road that Lin Chujiu walked, each one was ten meters away. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 745: Sour, capture alive (2)

Chapter 745: Sour, capture alive (2)

If the ck armored guards were not careful, they will be caught¡­ ¡­ After tying the steel wire, Liu Qi didn''t stay, but burrowed into the grass and ran in the other direction. He was not the opponent of the ck armored guards at all. Facing the three ck armored guards, he doesn''t even have the chance to make a move. If he stays where he is, he will send himself to the door of the ck armored guards to be killed. Instead of dying in vain, it''s better to create some chaos for the ck armored guards to buy their princess some time. Not long after Liu Qi left, the ck armored guards caught up! Who knows whether the ck armored guards were lucky, or that Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi were unlucky, the ck armored guards immediately discovered the thin wire hidden in the bushes. However, it was not because their eyes are sharp, but because they waved their swords all the way forward. They cut off countless weeds and trees on the road. The branches and leaves flew around, and inevitably hit the thin wire, so¡­ ¡­ Before the thin steel wire could work, it was discovered by the ck armored guards and removed one by one. "Stainless steel? It''s sharp." The ck armored guard tugged at the thin steel wire and found that it was pulling continuously, and his eyes lit up. This was a good material. Although it was not as good as the ck iron ore, it was better than ordinary iron armor. If the central empire can make it, it will be of great use on the battlefield. Although the ck iron was good, the number was too small. Even the central empire that can only use the ck iron ore doesn''t have many materials. The thin steel wire didn''t work as it should, not only did it not hurt the ck armor, but it didn''t even slow their footsteps. The ck armored guards walked forward quickly, and soon found the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi. "You go to the left, we will go forward." The three of them nced at each other and immediately split up. Although the armor on the ck armored guards was cumbersome and affected their speed, their stamina was sufficient. After chasing for so long, their breath was still stable, their speed did not decrease, and they were the same as no one else. Moreover, they opened the way directly with a knife, and they all shed and shed anyone who blocked them in front of them. As a result, the distance between them and Lin Chujiu was getting closer and closer, and Lin Chujiu could even hear their footsteps. "Oops!" Lin Chujiu secretly screamed out and ran forward desperately. "In front, hurry!" Lin Chujiu heard the footsteps of the ck armored guards. The ck armored guards also quickly found Lin Chujiu''s figure, and could not help but speed up and chase after him. "Damn it." Lin Chujiu didn''t look back, but she knew that the distance between them was getting closer. Lin Chujiu ran forward desperately and scolded as she ran, "Where is the river? Why can''t I see the river with such a loud stream?" "Release the arrow, don''t let her run away." Seeing Lin Chujiu speeding up, the ck armor guard pointed the small sleeve arrow at Lin Chujiu''s leg, intending to take him down. Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao. The living Princess Xiao was more valuable than the dead Princess! *Swoosh* The arrow flew out, cut through the void, and shot straight into Lin Chujiu''s calf. "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu screamed, her feet softened, and her body fell forward. Without question, she fell downhill and her body rolled forward uncontrobly. "Quick¡­ catch her alive." Seeing this, the ck armored guard elerated and chased after her. Lin Chujiu rolled for a fewps before stopping, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the ck armor guards who were only ten meters away from her. Her face turned pale. She didn''t care about the injury on her feet. Lin Chujiu climbed up off the ground at the fastest speed. Looking up, she saw a waterfall three meters in front of her. Due to the low terrain, she couldn''t see it before she rolled down. No wonder the sound of the water was so loud. There was no river, it turns out to be a waterfall! Lin Chujiu turned her head and nced at the ck armored guards who were getting closer and closer to her. She ran forward without hesitation. When the ck armored guard was about to grab her, she jumped down¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 746: Resentment, will not die (1)

Chapter 746: Resentment, will not die (1)

The water volume of the waterfall was very sufficient, and the water flow is very fast. As soon as Lin Chujiu jumped off, she was washed away and disappeared. The ck armored guard who chased after her didn''t even see a corner of her clothes. "What should I do?" The two ck armored guards looked at each other, neither of them making up their minds for a while. The armor on them was good, but there was a fatal w, that is, it is bulky. Usually, they were used to wearing it, but once they get down the water, the shorings of the armor were undoubtedly weak. It was fine to run a small stream or something, but if they encounter a heavy running river, only death will await them if they fall into the water. "Let''s look down the stream." The ck armored guard thought for a while, but gave up the idea of ??diving. As far as their clothes were concerned, when they get into the water, they will die. The current was so fast. After Lin Chujiu fell into the water, she must have drifted away along the current. "If we see her corpse she''s dead, if not she''s still alive. We must find her." It was just the roadside leading down the stream was very steep, and there were many obstacles. The ck armored guards took a long time to get down. They search for her but they couldn''t even find a figure. Seeing that it was getting dark, it was even more inconvenient to find people, the ck armored guard couldn''t help frowning: "She didn''t fall to death, right?" If this was the case, then they won''t be able to find people. "We can''t go back, just keep going forward." If they have to choose, it was better to keep ahead and go forward. Looking forward, the chance to find people may be even bigger. The ck armored guard finally gave up the idea of ??looking back, and the two continued to walk forward. Soon, it was getting dark, and it was even more difficult to find people. The ck armored guards made two torches and continued to move forward, but the light of the torches was too weak, and the visible range was no more than one meter. How will they find people? "I''m afraid we won''t be able to find anyone today, so let''s rest for a while." After looking for people in the middle of the night, they still couldn''t find it, so the ck armored guards had to rest first. Lin Chujiu and the others had been running around for a day, but they had to run around for several days before catching up with Lin Chujiu. They were more tired than Lin Chujiu''s group along the way. When the two ck armored guards were about to rest, the ck armored guards who were chasing Liu Qi also found them. "It''s you?" Seeing the appearance of the personing, the two ck armored guards immediately put down their guards. "You didn''t find anyone?" The ck armored guard, who had just arrived, knew from the appearance of the two of them. "People dive and run away, we searched down the water, and we didn''t see her." They were all partners, and the two ck armored guards didn''t hide it, and at the same time asked: "How about you? Did you find someone?" "A soldier is already dead. But before he died, he sent out a signal. ording to my inference, Xiao Wangye''s troops wille over tomorrow at thetest." This was his mistake. He gave the other party a chance to send a signal. "This is troublesome, we may not be able to find her in one night." The two ck armored guards stood up immediately, regardless of their exhaustion. "If we can''t find her, we will retreat. We can''t meet Xiao Wangye''s men. If they see us, maybe they will recognize us." The two of them were very tired, but in this situation, they cannot stop. "Then keep looking. No matter what, we have to retreat tomorrow. It''s better not to meet with Xiao Wangye''s army." A few small guards, can easily solve it, but they have to have the ability if there were too many. "Mmm. Let''s go." They were all well-trained soldiers, even if they were too tired, but as soon as they stepped forward, the two ck armored guards recovered their spirits, and there was no sign of fatigue. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 746: Resentment, will not die (2)

Chapter 746: Resentment, will not die (2)

The three of them went along the river, but the river seemed to have no end. They went from afternoon to evening, seeing that it was about dawn, but no one can still be found. "Does this water flow connect with the river we traveled during the day?" The sky was getting brighter and the visibility of his eyes was higher. The ck armored guard vaguely feels that the road they were taking now was familiar. "It seems so." The other two also felt the same way, but there was no trace left in the river, and they were not sure for a while. "If it is, we should be able to see the traces left by the day and look for it again." After walking all day and night, the ck armored guard was tired and hungry, but he had to persevere. With the goal, the ck armored guard had a little motivation, and the three walked forward in silence. After two hours, they saw the traces left by the day. "Sure enough, it came here. It seems that Xiao Wangfei has not been washed to the shore." The water from the waterfall, in the end, flowed into the river. Although the river has branches, the water flow in the river was not fast. If people fall into the water, they will only be drowned, but cannot be washed to the shore by the current. "One day and one night have passed. If Xiao Wangfei hadn''t been washed to the shore by the water, she would have already died by this time." If her body was in the water, the current flow too long for them to find it. "When a person dies, the corpse will surface. We walked all the way, but we didn''t see a floating corpse." He wanted to see the person. The ck armored guard still didn''t dare to leave without seeing Lin Chujiu''s corpse. As soon as these words came out, the other two were silent for a long before they said: "Maybe she was caught by something. When Xiao Wangfei fell into the water, she was hit by an arrow in her leg. She was likely stuck by a reef in the water." There was no need to keep searching like this. Seeing that it will be noon soon if they don''t leave, they will encounter Prince Xiao''s army, and they will not be able to leave even if they want to. "Then¡­ let''s go." The other person was persuaded and said with his eyes closed. The other two secretly breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Although it''s a little regretful that we didn''t catch her alive if Xiao Wangfei is dead, Xiao Wangye will put this ount on the eldest prince." The ck armored guards were currently operating on the Eastern and Northern border under the leadership of the eldest prince. If Prince Xiao''s men see the equipment of the ck armored guards, they would only think that the eldest prince sent the ck armored guards to kill Lin Chujiu. "Well, let''s go." After the three ck armored guards discussed it, they turned their heads and walked to one side, avoiding Prince Xiao''s army as much as possible. Not much after the three ck armored guards left, the first marching troops in Prince Xiao''s army rushed to the scene of the incident at the fastest speed, that was, where Liu Qi sent the signal. The first marching army found the body of the dead ck armored guard in the forest, but he could not see his appearance. His face was gnawed by wild beasts. Only the ck iron armor on his body could prove his identity. Not long after they found the ck armored guard''s body, they found Liu Qi''s body. Liu Qi''s corpse was also devoured by wild beasts. Without the protection of ck iron armor, he only had a few bones and a few pieces of broken clothes. "Bury them." The head of the first marching army saw Liu Qi''s tragic appearance, and his eyes were slightly red. He knows Liu Qi, and it can be said that he knows all the people who were chosen by Prince Xiao to protect Princess Xiao because they were all outstanding in the army and had an unlimited future. If, if they weren''t called out by the prince to protect the princess, they wouldn''t have died¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 747: Dissatisfied, cant be found (1)

Chapter 747: Dissatisfied, cant be found (1)

The first marching army was dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu left first, because Lin Chujiu refused to join the army, resulting in their brothers dying innocently and tragically, and not even aplete corpse was left. If the order to let Lin Chujiu go first, was not given by Xiao Tianyao, the first marching army might be even more dissatisfied or resentful. However, this dissatisfaction soon disappeared, and as for resentment, it disappeared without a trace. It was because he knew very well that their dissatisfaction with the princess was unreasonable. The guards who were picked by their prince, have the responsibility of protecting their princess, and it was their honor to die to protect her. On the other hand, if they died without protecting their princess, then death was not honor but ipetence. Failing to protect their princess was ipetence, and failing to find the missing princess was also ipetence. In order not to let the prince think that they were a group of ipetent people, they must find the princess as soon as possible. The first marching army collected the bones of Liu Qi and others, and then looked around for traces and followed the traces to find people. Soon after the marching army made a move, they found the waterfall, and also saw the footprints left by the ck armored guards. "There was blood on the ground. The princess''s footprints were light and heavy. The princess'' feet should have been injured. The footprints were messy, and the princess should have been in danger at the time. She jumped off the waterfall in a hurry and didn''t take any safety measures. The ck armored guards didn''t enter the water, they just followed the current to find people. I don''t know if they found her." The soldier, who was good at checking traces, analyzed the situation after seeing the footprints. "Let two people who are good at swimming jump down, don''t swim, and float along the current to see where they will float. The others follow me to find people." The leading people quickly divided their work and took action. The traces left by the ck armored guards were easy to find. They moved all the way forward, and they didn''t manage the tributaries at all, but they couldn''t do that when they marched first. Their purpose was to find Lin Chujiu. So even if the ck armored guards never went to that ce to search, they also look for it. They must not let go of any possibility. Along the way, people continued to form groups to find people, and the leader led a few people, following the footprints left by the ck armored guards, all the way along the mainstream. In the evening, they walked back to where they were! In that ce, there were only the footprints of the three ck armored guards, and they didn''t see anyone else brought together. "The ck armored guards probably didn''t find anyone, and didn''t want to meet us, so they left first." The soldier who was checking the footprints didn''t dare to use a positive tone, but everyone knew that he was certain in his heart. "It''s good that wangfei doesn''t fall into their hands." If she was caught by the ck armored guards, it will be troublesome. "We don''t need to chase after the ck armored guards, we can''t catch up even if we chase. Take people back and see if they have found the princess." The most urgent task was to find the princess, and the rest can be saidter. "Yes." The group turned back and met with the soldiers from various parties who were looking for Lin Chujiu, but the answers they got were all negative. "Wangfei was not found." "No trace of wangfei was seen." "The water flows to a dark passage, which is extremely long and deep, and there is no way to get in." "No one." At this time, it was already dark, and a group of people gathered in front of the waterfall again. Except for the two who jumped into the water and floated along the water, everyone else returned without sess. "How can you not find wangfei? Wangfei was not taken away by the ck armored guards." Each time he heard the sentence ¡®The princess was not found''. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 747: Dissatisfied, cant be found (2)

Chapter 747: Dissatisfied, cant be found (2)

The leader''s face became ugly, "Wangfei is not in the hands of the ck armored guards, and can''t be found along the waterway, how could wangfei disappear?" How much their prince cares about their princess, they all have seen with their eyes. If their princess has three strengths and two weaknesses, they don''t have to go back. "Look, keep looking. Drain the water, and dig three feet in the ground to find people." Of course, these words were due to urgency and should not be taken seriously. The water in the waterfall was living water, and even if they pumped it out to death, it was impossible to drain the water. As for digging three feet in the ground, it was even more unnecessary. Lin Chujiu didn''t hide in the ground. "Yes." The first marching army said with a strong fighting spirit. They walked all day and night. Their legs were as heavy as lead, but before they found Lin Chujiu, they didn''t dare to take a rest. The leader gave an order, and they held up the torches and continued to look for people along the water. Walking back and forth, over and over, they searched three times and bumped into the two swimmers who were floating along the water. They also "floated" back and forth, but they didn''t find Lin Chujiu. "No, we searched all the way, there is no trace at all, and there is no sign of wangfei." "I sent someone to try it. The long tunnel is full of rocks, and the water is so deep that people can''t get in at all." "We can''t find her, did wangfei¡­ ¡­.escaped? Or didn''t jump into the waterfall at all?" The sky became bright, but they still didn''t find her, so they had to boldly guess that Lin Chujiu was not in the water at all. "The ck armored guards didn''t find her either. Wangfei''s footprints disappeared in front of the waterfall. She must be nearby. Keep looking!" The leader''s eyes were red, and at a nce, he knew that it was not easy, and the others were not much better. They not only didn''t sleep all night, but they were also busy all night, and their spirits were highly tense. "We went back and forth and looked around. If wangfei is nearby, we will find her." "Boss, everyone has been looking for a day and a night. Even if we continue to look for people, let''s rest first, alright?" They were good soldiers, but they were not iron-d. They urgently need to rest now. After enough rest, they will have the strength to continue looking for people. "Rest on the spot for 3 hours, and then look again." Not to mention the little soldiers who were looking for people everywhere, even the leader himself was tired. After resting for three hours, the first marching army continued to search for people, until dawn the next day, but still, no new trace was found. "Leader, 2 days and 2 nights have passed, even if we find wangfei, I''m afraid wangfei is¡­" The soldier didn''t say the rest, but everyone understood the meaning. "Leader, the news of the disappearance of wangfei has to be passed back, and it is up to wangye to decide." No one could be found for two days and two nights. The leader closed his eyes tiredly and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s pass it on, send the news back." They were supposed to pass the news back yesterday, but he wanted to look for people again, but it took another day. The army was only dozens of miles away from them, and the news was quickly sent back to the barracks, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao was not in the army, and no one could make a decision. The hidden guard could only temporarily use Xiao Tianyao''s name to give the order to stop the army and assist the first marching army to find Lin Chujiu. Although the order to find the person was issued, the hidden guard didn''t dare to hide the matter, and sent the news out as soon as possible, hoping that their prince woulde over as soon as possible, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 748: Exposed, joint investigation (1)

Chapter 748: Exposed, joint investigation (1)

Their prince hasn''t shown his face, which will make people suspicious! As everyone knows that their prince attaches great importance to the princess, but the whole army knows something. The life and death of the princess were unknown now, but the prince hasn''t shown up. What was going on? Even if no one was suspicious, their prince hasn''t shown his face, which will make people doubt the position of their princess in their prince''s heart, and they might think that their prince doesn''t pay attention to their princess. Therefore, no matter what, their prince should show his face as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be an opportunity for those who have other thoughts. The shadow guards sent the news out at the fastest speed, but they didn''t know when their prince would receive the news, because they didn''t know what their prince was doing. After the news was sent out, the shadow guard didn''t stay in the army but went to find the shadow guard who protected Lin Chujiu. There was no ident. They only found four corpses, all scarred, cold, and stiff. "It''s not the ck-armored guards." Although it had been two days, the temperature in the north was cold, and the body had not rotted. "It looks like¡­ cultivated assassins." It is really smart to use assassins to deal with the shadow guard. "The other party was also injured. I''m afraid a lot of people died, but the corpses were disposed of." The dead shadow guard had many wounds on his body, and the edge of the de was curled up. At a nce, he knew that there was a fierce battle before his death. "You bury him, I''ll go look for someone." The leading shadow guard ordered his subordinates and strode into the dark. In a remote town, a bunch of martial arts masters suddenly appeared, which will inevitably leave traces. And the other party left with injuries, even if two days have passed, it is impossible not to find a trace. With just a little trace, he can find out who was behind it. Yes, the shadow guard didn''t believe that the eldest prince did this. Maybe the person who did it was the ck armored guard, but they didn''t think it wasn''t the eldest prince Xuanyuan Zhi''s order. The reason was very simple, all the evidence now points to Xuanyuan Zhi. Especially the body of the ck armored guard in the forest, and it even points the finger at Xuanyuan Zhi, but the more the shadow guard thought of it, the more he doesn''t believe it. They have been following Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu all the time. They know very well how Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu tossed Xuanyuan Zhi, and how much Xuanyuan Zhi was afraid of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu right now. Unless necessary, Xuanyuan Zhi will never seek death and be enemies with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Even if he wants to be enemies with them, he will not be so stupid as to let the ck armor guards chase and kill Lin Chujiu fully armed, in fear that others would identify the ck-armored guards easily. However, although the shadow guard didn''t believe that this matter had anything to do with Xuanyuan Zhi, he still sent a message to Xuanyuan Zhi in the name of Xiao Tianyao. The meaning was that Lin Chujiu encountered the ck-armored guards and was assassinated by them on the road, and now her life and death were unknown. He better gives them an exnation. Xuanyuan Zhi received this news and was so angry that he almost jumped up regardless of his wound: "Framed, someone must frame me. How could this prince be stupid enough to send the ck-armored guards to kill, wouldn''t that be very obvious?" In the territory of the Eastern Country, he was the only one with the ck-armored guards in his hands. Even if he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu, he wouldn''t be a fool to let the ck-armored guards take action. Even if the ck-armored guards make a move, they will not be stupid enough to let them wear the ck armor. Isn''t this telling Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao clearly that he was the mastermind behind the scenes? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 748: Exposed, joint investigation (2)

Chapter 748: Exposed, joint investigation (2)

If it was before, he was capable to do such a thing. He was the dignified eldest prince of the central empire, why should he be afraid of a little prince of the east? He wanted to tell Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao openly that he, Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to kill them, so what could they do? But, but¡­ ¡­ After being tortured by Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in turn, and having a huge handle in Xiao Tianyao''s hands, he didn''t dare to think about killing them, let alone killing them in an upright manner. Xuanyuan Zhi''s reasons were very good, but the person who sent the message was only responsible for the message, and he didn''t care about anything else. The messenger suppressed the fear in his heart and said quickly: "If the eldest prince does not believe it, he can send someone to investigate. Was it the ck armored guard who murdered our wangfei or not?" "This prince said it wasn''t me, so it wasn''t me, what''s there to investigate? What if the ck armor guard moved his hand? This prince has never given the order to kill Lin Chujiu." Xuanyuan Zhi looked at the person who sent the message, biting hard and not letting go. He didn''t get angry, he raised his foot and kicked the person directly: "Tell Xiao Tianyao, this prince dares to do what he dares to do. If this prince did it, this prince will not be afraid; But this prince did not, and even if this prince was afraid, he would not recognize it." He was indeed afraid of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but this did not mean that he would give Xiao Tianyao a favor. A messenger dared to refute him again and again, he already gave Xiao Tianyao a face not killing him. The messenger who was kicked flying by Xuanyuan Zhi got up with difficulty, covered his heart, and said, "Eldest Prince, I''m just following orders, please forgive me." Why did the eldest prince kick him seriously? "You are under your master''s orders, what do you have to do with this prince? Tell Xiao Tianyao that this prince didn''t send someone to kill his concubine. Believe it or not." Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was cold, and he asked the ck armored guard to throw the person who sent the message out¡­¡­ After throwing the people out, Xuanyuan Zhi sat alone for a while, and after thinking about it, he still called the Commander of the ck armored guards in: "Let''s check it out, who is pretending to be me to ambush and kill Xiao Wangfei." He wanted to see, who was brave enough to let him take the me. In the territory of East Country, he can''t fight with Xiao Tianyao, how can he help others? Dare to call him the culprit, he will let those people understand the fate of offending the eldest prince of the central empire. "Yes." The Commander of the ck armored guards also wanted to know, in the east, who would dare to act in their name. The people under him haven''t gone out at all these days, so it was impossible to ambush and kill Princess Xiao. The person who was trying to kill Princess Xiao, even if they were the ck armored guards, it wasn''t under their hands. The Commander of the ck armored guards was very sure of this. "Go check it out!" If this matter was not clear, maybe Xiao Tianyao will put the me on him, and then take his anger out and avenge Lin Chujiu. Thinking of Xiao Tianyao''s means of revenge, Xuanyuan Zhi''s heart palpitated for a while, and he wished to find out the mastermind behind the scenes and beat him. The Commander of the ck armored guard''s actions were not hidden from anyone. The shadow guard soon knew Xuanyuan Zhi and ordered someone to investigate their princess''s disappearance. "With the help of the eldest prince, you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort." The shadow guard secretly sighed in relief, speeding up the investigation. That''s right, the shadow sent Xuanyuan Zhi a message to ask for help to find the mastermind behind the scenes. And with Xuanyuan Zhi''s help, things will be much easier, maybe the mastermind can be found out before their prince returns¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 749: Attention, never showed (1)

Chapter 749: Attention, never showed (1)

With Xuanyuan Zhi and the ck armored guards taking action, the shadow guards quickly found some hidden clues. Although the person who killed Lin Chujiu was not sent by Xuanyuan Zhi, he was inseparable from the Central Empire, and the man who died in the forest was indeed the ck armored guard. It was just that there was no way for the shadow guards to check this matter with the central empire, and they can''t go that far. They can only find out what happened in the eastern country. Who colluded with the Central Empire and gave the ck armored guards a convenient way to enter the country and kill silently? As for the affairs of the Central Empire, they can only pin their hopes on Xuanyuan Zhi. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. The other party deliberately used the ck armored guards not just to ambush and kill Lin Chujiu, but also to nt the dirt on Xuanyuan Zhi. As long as Xuanyuan Zhi was not stupid, he will not give up the investigation. Xuanyuan Zhi was indeed not a fool. As soon as themander of the ck armored guard said it, he thought of his brothers. His brothers were envious of him being able to bring the ck armored guard to the eastern country to do errands, and they made things difficult for him along the way. This time, he made a small mistake in his errand, and it was passed on to the central empire. His brothers would never miss this opportunity. Even if there was no way toe in person, they would take advantage of him. The strong dragon cannot repress a snake, and his brothers cannot and dare note in person, so they want to pick a sharp knife in the east and cause him trouble. And when the central empirees to investigate the ck iron ore mines, their imperial father will learn about the problem and will find him unbearable. His brothers took a fancy to using Xiao Tianyao as a sword and deliberately got four ck armored guards to kill Lin Chujiu so that Xiao Tianyao would have a grudge against him. He has to say, this n was not bad enough. Knowing that he suffered a loss at the hands of Xiao Tianyao, knowing that he was not Xiao Tianyao''s opponent, but still causing trouble to Xiao Tianyao, isn''t this an embarrassment to him? "Fortunately, fortunately¡­ there are some transactions between me, Xiao, Wangye, and Lin Chujiu that outsiders don''t know about, otherwise, it would be troublesome." Fortunately, those two people understand that he couldn''t take action against them, otherwise, this ount may be counted on his head. "Don''t let this prince find out who moved the hand. You dare to plot against this prince, you''re courting death!" The more he thought about it, the more Xuanyuan Zhi became angry. If it weren''t for his previous connection, maybe Xiao Tianyao thought it was his hand. At that time, when the imperial inspection team came over, Xiao Tianyao send people to cause trouble for him for revenge. Even if he seeded in solving it, he would leave a bad impression on the members of the inspection team for causing unnecessary trouble. If he encounters those people working under his younger brothers in the inspection team, they will make a fuss about it, destroying his impression in their imperial father''s heart and destroying his image in the central empire. "It''s too poisonous, they are too much. Check it, you must find out who is behind this." Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t sit still and immediately wrote a letter, asking his cronies to immediately send it back to the central empire and his grandfather. After writing the letter, Xuanyuan Zhi thought for a while, then turned back to the desk, picked up the brush, and wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. The words were very arrogant, but¡­ ¡­ This doesn''t change the fact that he wrote to Xiao Tianyao to exin. *Cough cough* In Xuanyuan Zhi''s point of view, this was not an exnation, it can only be called sharing information. He didn''t write to Xiao Tianyao to exin, but to tell Xiao Tianyao what he found, lest Xiao Tianyao would be fooled because he didn''t know anything. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 749: Attention, never showed (2)

Chapter 749: Attention, never showed (2)

Look how kind he was, he was simply a model of repaying grievances with virtue, and even he will be moved badly by himself. The letter was delivered to the shadow guard immediately, but the shadow guard didn''t dare to open it, and only sent the letter through a special channel. If there will be no ident, this letter will be delivered to Xiao Tianyao as soon as possible. After the letter went out, the hidden guard continued to track down the clues left by the dead men and the ck armored guards. As for the tracing, the shadow guard didn''t participate. Lin Chujiu didn''t hide but disappeared into the mountains. In this case, they have no advantage in finding people, at least not stronger than hundreds of thousands of troops. The shadow guards pursued all the way. Not long after he caught the two dead men. Although they didn''t pry anything out of the dead men''s mouths, they still found some clues. There was no clue from the dead man, but each organization has its way of training the dead man. As long as you catch one or two people, and study it carefully, people will quickly lock the target. Without further ado, someone indeed colluded with the central empire and got four ck armored guards. And this was no other than the Zhang family. The Zhang family of the Central Empire had a conflict with Xiao Wangfu about the food and the bank before, and even secretly tried to send Lin Chujiu to the Central Empire, but Lin Chujiu escaped in the end, leaving the eldest princess to suffer the consequences. After the shadow guard found out the news, he didn''t startle the snake, but organized andpiled the evidence and waited for Xiao Tianyao to present it. At this time, it had been six days since Lin Chujiu disappeared, and the shadow guards checked everything that should be checked, but they still didn''t find Lin Chujiu, nor find her trace. Some people also dived in to check the secret passage in the water that the Jinwuwei soldier said before, but they still found nothing and didn''t find Lin Chujiu''s figure. Six days passed, and even if Lin Chujiu was still alive before, it was hard to say now. However, her body hasn''t been found, so the Jinwuwei soldiers didn''t dare to give up and kept looking for her. And because Xiao Tianyao never appeared, the Jinwuwei soldiers were somewhat uneasy, guessing that Xiao Tianyao didn''t care about Lin Chujiu''s life or death. If it weren''t for the order from the above every day, asking them to keep looking for someone, they would think that their prince didn''t care about their princess at all. However, even so, the Jinwuwei soldiers didn''t neglect when they looked for people. They were always grateful to Lin Chujiu for everything she had done for them in the wounded barracks. The Jinwuwei soldiers were well-trained. Although they have guessed in their heart, they will not say anything. However, the other soldiers were different. Seeing that Lin Chujiu has been missing for many days, Xiao Tianyao hasn''t appeared, they gossiped many times in private. "I''m afraid that this time, wangfei is out of luck. Seven days¡­she must be dead." "Don''t talk nonsense, no corpse is found yet. Everything is possible. Wangfei has skills, she''ll be fine." Lin Chujiu rescued so many people from the wounded barracks, everyone saw it with their eyes. It was also because of this that the soldiers still look for her seriously even though Xiao Tianyao never showed up. "Hey¡­ Wangfei has skills and won''t die. Wangfei is still alive¡­ ¡­" The soldier didn''t finish his words but swept his eyes at the main tent. In the eyes of the soldiers, their prince was inside the tent, but apart from asional orders, he doesn''t show up. Others nced tacitly, and then silently looked up at the sky, "Wangfei is a good person." They don''t have the right to discuss the matter with their masters. They can only be anxious and can''t do anything else. They can only secretly pray that God will give their princess a way to live and that their prince will have a little conscience and treat their princess a little better¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 750: Corpse, a road to the dark (1)

Chapter 750: Corpse, a road to the dark (1)

Seven days! Lin Chujiu has been missing for seven days. Although the Jinwuwei soldiers were still looking for her whereabouts, they have no hope that she was still alive. for her life. Their goal now was to find Lin Chujiu''s body. Finding Lin Chujiu''s body, can be considered as reporting back afterpleting one''s mission Demon Lord appeared on the seventh day of Lin Chujiu''s disappearance! Along the way, he has received enough information about what happened to Lin Chujiu''s disappearance, and that the Jinwuwei army hasn''t found her. When Demon Lord arrived at the mountain range where Lin Chujiu disappeared, it was already dark. He didn''t appear in front of people, and without catching anyone''s attention, he dived directly into the woods and came to the waterfall where Lin Chujiu jumped. Demon Lord didn''t jump into the water foolishly and follow the direction of the current but walked around the water, and finally decided to cross the waterway from the middle of the mountain. All the water sources in this mountain rangee from this waterfall. Each tributary flow can be seen with the naked eye. Only this waterway that passes through the cave the end cannot be seen. The Jinwuwei soldiers sent people to enter this waterway, but it was dark inside and there were many rocks. The Jinwuwei soldiers spent a lot of effort, but could only walk forward more than a hundred meters, and they couldn''t do it any further. In the waterway, there were many dangers, and there were many rocks. Whether it was the bottom of the water or the top of the cave, there were reefs everywhere, one after another. Except for water, anything that was slightly big cannot pass through the waterway, let alone people. The Jinwuwei soldiers didn''t think Lin Chujiu would be swept away by the water andnd on the other side. However, what Jinwuwei soldiers can''t do doesn''t mean that Demon Lord can''t do it too. How could the dignified demon lord put a small mountain waterway in his eyes? So what if that waterway was dangerous? No one can stop him wherever he wants to go. He took off his coat, revealing his tight-fitting night clothes, and jumped into the water with light footsteps. *Plop* Demon Lord, like a fish, jumped into the water lightly, leaving only a circle of tiny waves, like a small stone thrown into the water. Because there was a goal, Demon Lord doesn''t need to think too much. He uses his hands as a de to cut the water wave and swim to the waterway under the mountain. Before entering the cave, Demon Lord jumped out of the water to take a breath and then continued to swim in. It was already dark outside, but no matter how dark the tunnel was, it did not affect Demon Lord at this time. After going a little further, he soon encountered the reef that the Jinwuwei soldiers said. For example, on the side that they explored, there were many reefs in this tunnel, each of which had an odd shape, looked very messy, and was densely packed. It was easy to hit the reef or get stuck by the reef. However, these were not difficult for Demon Lord. Demon Lord who was in the water swam like a fish, swaying freely, and his posture was frighteningly soft. People who don''t know will think it was a big ck fish swimming in the water. With his flexible body, Demon Lord passed through this reef very fast. However, this was only the beginning, not the end. The further he goes in, the more reefs in the water, and the smaller the distance between them, making it almost impossible for people to pass. The water in this tunnel was so deep that people couldn''t dive into the water. The water''s surface was very close to the top of the tunnel, and only the head can barely emerge, making it impossible for people to swim on the water''s surface. Every time people emerge their heads, they should be cautious, because there were many rocks on the top of the tunnel. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 750: Corpse, a road to the dark (2)

Chapter 750: Corpse, a road to the dark (2)

If people get hit here, they will probably die miserably. The further inward, the more cautious Demon Lord became, and the speed of course was much slower, and even the frequency ofing out for venttion was higher than before. But this was understandable. The more he went in, the thinner the air, and it was normal toe out frequently for venttion. These, he knew before entering the water, and he also knew that the waterway was very long, and he was prepared to fight for a long time, but¡­ ¡­ What he didn''t expect was that he felt tired and could barely swim, but he still couldn''t see the end of the waterway, and he didn''t even know how long he had to swim before he could swim out. People were instinctively afraid of the unknown. They work hard for a long time, but they still can''t see the end, and they can''t see the light. Demon Lord¡­ ¡­ If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu, he thought he would give up. It makes sense to choose the road and move forward firmly; but even knowing that the road ahead was unclear and you can''t see the light, but you still go all the way to the dark, that person must be stupid. "Looks like I''m also stupid." Demon Lord emerged from the water and rested on the reef. He was already very tired, and if he doesn''t rest, he was afraid that he will fall into the water. If he died here, no one would know, just like Lin Chujiu. Originally, Demon Lord was only 70% sure that Lin Chujiu was washed into the tunnel by water, but after diving in this tunnel for a day and a night, Demon Lord was quite sure. Lin Chujiu must be in this waterway. Only when she falls into this waterway will the Jinwuwei Army fail to find her. However, he can be sure that Lin Chujiu fell into this waterway, but he was not sure whether Lin Chujiu was alive or dead. This waterway was very dangerous, let alone Lin Chujiu. Even him, if he was suddenly washed in by the water, he can''t guarantee that he will survive. "I hope you are still alive, otherwise¡­" Thinking that Lin Chujiu might die tragically in the water, Demon Lord took a breath and unconsciously ced his right hand on his heart. "Why do you think about these useless things? Find people first." At this time, Demon Lord still didn''t want to say that what he found would be a corpse. How could a woman like Lin Chujiu die so quickly? Although he was in a hurry, Demon Lord also knew that some things could not be rushed. If he doesn''t adjust his safety now, it will only dy the follow-up progress, but the gain will outweigh the loss. Demon Lord was tired this time, and he adjusted his breathing for more than an hour before returning to normal. After adjusting his breath, Demon Lord continues to swim forward. As for eating to replenish physical strength? He was not yet squeamish enough to eat every meal. In the wild, he would often be unable to find food for three or five days. He had long been ustomed to being hungry, and of course, his stomach was also used to it. He continued to move forward, then find a ce to lean when he was tired, slowly adjust his breath, and continue until his physical strength recovered. Under normal circumstances, Demon Lord can swim continuously for one day and one night, which means that every time he stops to adjust his breath, it means that one day and one night have passed. From entering the waterway to the present, Demon Lord has stopped three times. For a master like Demon Lord, he swam for three days and three nights without seeing the end of the waterway, which shows how long and how dangerous this waterway was. After adjusting his breath the third time, Demon Lord didn''t rush to leave, but leaned on the reef, looked up at the depressing bottom of the cave, and asked himself silently: Lin Chujiu fell into this waterway, can she survive? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 751: Life and death, robbery (1)

Chapter 751: Life and death, robbery (1)

Lin Chujiu fell into this waterway, can she survive? Demon Lord was very suspicious, and for a moment, he even had the idea of ??giving up. He¡­ didn''t want to see Lin Chujiu''s body. Without seeing Lin Chujiu''s body, he could always tell himself firmly that Lin Chujiu was still alive. How could he deceive himself when he saw Lin Chujiu''s body? However, how could he be reconciled without seeing Lin Chujiu with his own eyes? "Lin Chujiu, it''s my cmity to meet you!" Demon Lord closed his eyes and concealed his mixed emotions. No matter what, he has to see people first, whether she lives or dies! With a sigh of relief, Demon Lord recovered his spirit and dived into the water again. He believes that no matter how long the waterway is, there will always be a moment to swim to the end, and he will be able to swim to the end before he falls. In the waterway, it was pitch ck at all times, and there was no light at all. If it wasn''t for his habit of seeing things in the dark, I''d be lost in this endless waterway. It took him three days to swim through the reef-lined waters, and the back was much better, and even the waterway was not as narrow as before. In the water, the more dangerous the ce, the safer it was for an outsider like him because no creature dares to approach. And this seemingly safe water was more dangerous to him because no one knows what he will encounter in the water, right? Years of experience have made Demon Lord energized at this moment. For the sake of safety, when his physical strength has not yet been exhausted, he will step out of the water, calmly adjust his breath, and wait until he returns to the best state before moving on. Facts have proved that the fear of Demon Lord was right! Just over a hundred meters ahead, Demon Lord found that there seemed to be a huge pulling force in the water, which stirred the water surface to the left and right and almost made people dizzy. When the water surface calmed down, and he continued to move forward, he saw a dark, huge unknown object in front of him, blocking his way. Demon Lord stopped immediately and took out the small dagger he carried with him. In water, a dagger works better than a long sword. There was too much airflow in the water, and long-range attacks were veryborious. Meleebat was the best choice. Although Demon Lord was better at long-range attacks, basic meleebat was not difficult for him. Demon Lord stopped, wanting to wait for the unidentified thing in front of him to take the initiative to attack, but he didn''t expect that thing not to move at all. It only just stood quietly in front of him. Demon Lord felt bad. Not to mention he hasn''t seen it yet. Were they a group? However, just because the enemy doesn''t move doesn''t mean he can''t do something else. At the bottom of the water, the opponent has a natural advantage. If he confronts a group of enemies in such a silly way, he will lose in the end. Demon Lord held the dagger and did not attack, but moved carefully to one side, trying to see what the thing was. Know yourself and know your opponent. He doesn''t know if it was a single or a group at the moment. Even if he wanted to make a move, he had to let him see clearly what that thing was, so that he could find the opponent''s weakness. Demon Lord circled it, swam from one side to the other, and then saw its big head behind it. Long and t, very ugly, and it was iparably huge. It looked even more hideous and terrifying in the dark water. It was a big anaconda, with a head as big as a basin and a body as thick as an adult''s waist. It looked like a hill if it coiled together. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 751: Life and death, robbery (2)

Chapter 751: Life and death, robbery (2)

The head and tail were hidden. If it weren''t for Demon Lord''s ability to see things in the dark, maybe he wouldn''t be able to see what it was. "It looks like I''m in trouble." Demon Lord knew that the snake''s eyesight was extremely poor and would not be able to see him, but he believed that the big anaconda couldn''t see him, but it must have discovered his existence, otherwise, it would not appear here. He didn''t forget that the huge pulling force before, apart from this big anaconda, he couldn''t think of any creatures that could generate such a great pulling force in the water. In the water, he shouldn''t carelessly move. After all, even if he slightly moves, it will cause the water to sway, and the big anaconda can easily capture his position. Therefore, it was impossible to escape, and confrontation was the only way. It was just that there is resistance in the water, and people can''t fully perform in the water. No matter how powerful Demon Lord was, it can be smooth and unobstructed in the water, but it can''t be like a fish. It can only y 50-60%, which was still good. "I don''t know how long this big anaconda has been hungry?" After being hungry for a long time, it will be willing to die to eat its prey. The final result was either it die or he lives. If it was full, it will give up after a few suffering. It was a pity that there is no way for Demon Lord to judge from its appearance whether it was in a state of hunger or fullness. Demon Lord held the dagger but didn''t rush to shoot or swim. He decided to quietly confront the big anaconda, so he was figuring out the best timing and position to shoot. Demon Lord was waiting, and obviously, the big anaconda was also waiting, waiting for Demon Lord to shoot first. But Demon Lord will not let himself be consumed by the big anaconda. It took about a column of incense time before Demon Lord moved! *Crash* Demon Lord broke out and jumped out of the water quickly. The dagger in his hand moved fast, but he didn''t stab the big anaconda, but the bottom of the cave. With a *click*, Demon Lord used a lot of strength to insert the dagger into the rock, while he hung upside down on the top of the cave like a gecko. After he settled down, Demon Lord took out a glove unhurriedly and put it on his right hand. *Crash* There was another sound of water breaking, the big anaconda saw Demon Lord move, its huge body also stretched out, its big head went straight to the bottom of the cave, and it opened its bloody mouth to bite the heavy building. The action was very ferocious as if provoked. Demon Lord was not in a hurry, his eyes looked at the big anaconda calmly, without a trace of fear, the moment when the big anaconda''s snake letter was about to touch him, the Zhonglou turned over and avoided the big anaconda''s attack. The big anaconda was not reconciled, and twisted its body again, opening its mouth and biting toward Demon Lord. And this time, Demon Lord didn''t dodge, but faced it head-on! His right hand turned its palm into a w, and at the moment when the big anaconda rushed towards him, Demon Lord used the dagger on the bottom of the cave as an aid and threw himself on the big anaconda''s snake, and then pierced the body of the anaconda. The snake''s skin was extremely stiff, and even ordinary weapons could not pierce it, but Demon Lord grabbed it lightly and made a hole in the big anaconda, showing how lethal his move was. However, this blow was not serious enough for the anaconda, and it cannot take the life of the big anaconda. Everyone knows that you should hit the snake seven inches deep, but how could a snake not know that its seven inches wound was its weakness? Since it was known to be a weakness, it is natural to protect its body well. So it was not so easy for Demon Lord to injure it seriously and take its life¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 752: Contest, King of Water (1)

Chapter 752: Contest, King of Water (1)

Demon Lord withdrew his hand, and the stench of blood spurted out. Demon Lord seemed to have known which direction the blood woulde from, and he avoided it early, so there was not a drop of blood on his body. *Hiss* The big anaconda suffered a heavy blow, and twisted its body desperately in pain, trying to throw the Demon Lord off its back, but how could it be so easy to shake off Demon Lord? After giving the big anaconda a heavy blow, Demon Lord''s hand turned into ws again and grabbed the big anaconda fiercely, but this time he didn''t withdraw his hand but let his fingers get stuck in the big anaconda''s body. In this way, no matter how much the big anaconda swung itself, Demon Lord could not be swung down. *Hiss* The body received two heavy blows in a row. The big anaconda almost lost its mind in pain. It twisted its body into a ball when it couldn''t get rid of Demon Lord, interrupting Demon Lord to take its life. However, it didn''t expect Demon Lord to be guarded, at the moment the big anaconda twisted its body, Demon Lord let go and jumped forward, pressing his hands on the top of the big anaconda''s head, but his legs were against the bottom of the cave. When the big anaconda was shot down, it was very angry. This time the big anaconda seeded! In order not to let the big anaconda hit him, Demon Lord let go first, jumped off the back of the big anaconda, returned to the ce where his dagger was inserted, and stood on the water with the help of the dagger. *Hiss* After being shot several times in a row, the big anaconda was furious. In this water area, it was the king. It has never encountered a creature that it cannot clean up, nor has it encountered a creature that makes it disadvantageous. Without giving Demon Lord time to breathe, the big anaconda pounced on it with its mouth open, and the snake letter stretched out so long that it seemed to swallow Demon Lord in one bite. Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t avoid it, but at the moment when the big anaconda lunged at him, he took out the dagger stuck in the crack of the stone, aimed at the big anaconda''s snake letter, swung the dagger, and quickly retracted it. His speed was so fast that it was impossible to see at all. *Ssh* Half of the snake letter fell into the water, sshing a burst of water. *Pa, pa,pa* The big anaconda twisted its snake''s body desperately in pain, fluttering the small water channel with water everywhere. Demon Lord snorted coldly, and at the moment of falling into the water, he kicked his feet on the snake and stepped back,pletely preventing himself from entering the water. This waterway was extremely narrow, and the big anaconda cannot stretch out in the water. If he falls to the bottom of the water, he will only be blocked by the big anaconda. So, no matter what, he couldn''t let himself fall into the water and be the big anaconda''s meal. Demon Lord has never been a kind person, nor was he someone who will give the enemy a chance to breathe. Taking advantage of the big anaconda''s injury and pain, Demon Lord againunched a violent attack at the seven inches of the big anaconda. The seven-inch position was very well protected by the big anaconda, but beasts were beasts. When it has an advantage, it can protect its weakness, but once provoked, it only wants to kill the prey in front of him. Without considering whether their weaknesses were exposed. Demon Lord just seized this opportunity. When the big anaconda rushed towards him, he grabbed the snake''s body with both hands and then jumped onto the snake''s back again. *Hiss* Once again, when it fell to Demon Lord''s hand, the big anaconda sensed the danger and twisted its body desperately, trying to throw Demon Lord down. But no matter how it moved, Demon Lord sat steadily. On its back, it was not affected by the movements of the big anaconda at all, nor take its smooth skin seriously. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 752: Contest, King of Water (2)

Chapter 752: Contest, King of Water (2)

"Papa¡­" The big anaconda pped its tail desperately, its body kept moving. The water was stirred up and down by it. The stones at the bottom of the cave couldn''t stand the anaconda''s strength and fell one after another. Demon Lord dodged left and right to avoid the gravel falling from the top of the head. *Hiss* The more it couldn''t do anything to Demon Lord, the more anxious the big anaconda became, and the more its body twisted, wanting to use this method to squizz out the life o its enemy. However, it didn''t think that Demon Lord was more flexible than it. Whenever it wanted to move, Demon Lord would avoid it first. *Hiss* The big anaconda suffered repeated setbacks. The snake''s tail had bloodstains from pping on the broken stones. Because its body stretched too much, it was stuck in the tunnel several times, making it get seriously injured. Soon, the waters turned blood red. The cry of the big anaconda became weaker and weaker, but it did not give up. Who knows if it was a sudden sh of inspiration, or because it knew that it was no match to Demon Lord on the water, the big anaconda let out a loud cry, then opened its curly body upright, and sank into the water with a plop. On the surface of the water, the strength of the anaconda will be hindered, but when it reaches the bottom, it was the king! "Damn beast." Demon Lord knew that when it was in the water, he was not a match for the big anaconda. Even the big anaconda didn''t move too much, as long as it consumed him, it would kill him. At the moment when the big anaconda sank to the bottom, Demon Lord didn''t hesitate to choose a risky attack! At this moment, he doesn''t need to care about how the big anaconda shoots at all. What he has to do now is to shoot and kill the big anaconda with one blow, so that the big anaconda has no more strength to attack. This time, Demon Lord was full of momentum, all defenses were put away, and there was the only thing in his mind. Attack directly at seven inches of the big anaconda! The big anaconda seemed to be aware of it, but it had already sunk to the bottom of the water, and it couldn''t roll its body in a short time even if it wanted to. As for changing directions, this waterway was too narrow to allow it to turn around at will. *Hiss* The big anaconda sensed the danger and couldn''t help speeding up its sinking into the water. Compared with the narrowness of the tunnel, the underwater world was more suitable for it to stretch, but Demon Lord didn''t give it this opportunity. *Puff* With a sound, Demon Lord''s right hand was inserted into the anaconda seven inches. When the anaconda was struggling, Demon Lord hugged the snake and slid down, and his hand also slid down. A slit was torn out on the back of the snake. *Gudu, Gudu* The red blood came out from the back of the snake, dyeing the water red. The big anaconda struggled frantically, sending out a struggle before death. Demon Lord didn''t panic, and after a while in the snake''s belly, he took out a dark green snake gall and threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it directly. Demon Lord had not eaten for almost four days, and he had fought against the anaconda again, which cost him a lot of physical strength. This snake galldder was worthless to him. The belly was opened, the snake galldder was taken out, the seven-inch ndered anaconda had no attack power at all, and the huge snake body could only slightly wiggle. But this struggle didn''tst long, and soon the snake''s body stiffened. With unwillingness, anger, and puzzlement, the big anaconda closed its eyes. The huge snake''s body sank to the bottom of the water. As the blood sprayed out, it also sank little by little¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 753: Goal, sharpening the knife (1)

Chapter 753: Goal, sharpening the knife (1)

After Demon Lord killed the big anaconda, he didn''t move forward immediately, but swam to the wall of the cave and leaned aside to slowly adjust his breath. In the eyes of others, maybe he killed the anaconda easily, but only he knows that it was not easy at all, and he was even a little out of strength. Such a big anaconda, not to mention itsbat effectiveness, just its strength, was not something that ordinary people can fight against. Thanks to his rich fighting experience, which made him stronger than this big anaconda and able to should fight correspondingly. Otherwise, he will probably die of exhaustion. About a quarter of an hourter, Demon Lord regained his strength, took off the dagger that had prated the gap in the wall, and continued to move forward. One mountain can''t hold two tigers. There were such ferocious creatures as giant anacondas in this waterway, and naturally, there will be no other ferocious creatures ofparable strength. Throughout the next journey, he didn''t encounter any danger. asionally, a small fish swam by for a few days, but it didn''t have any lethality. And an hourter, Demon Lord saw a little bit of light. A ray of sunlight from the first floor passed through the cracks in the stones and refracted into the waterway, adding a little light to the dark waterway and bringing hope to Demon Lord. If he can see the light, it means that he was not far from the end. Demon Lord''s fatigue was swept away and speeded up to swim forward. After half an hour, he finally swam out of the waterway. When the sun shines on the body, when the eyes can see colors other than darkness, Demon Lord had a feeling of being alive. After taking a deep breath and spitting out the depression of staying in the waterway for the past few days, Demon Lord look around to know the situation. Looking at the green grass on both sides, and the lush trees not far away, Demon Lord knew that he should havee to the depths of a certain forest. As for how far away from the waterfall, Demon Lord couldn''t judge for a while. There were seven turns and eight turns in the waterway, and it was really difficult for him to identify the direction in the dark. *Ssh* He swam to the shore, and the heavy building came out of the water. After drying the clothes on his body with internal force, he didn''t rush to find people, but found an open ce and made a pile of dead branches. fire. After soaking in the water for nearly four days, although he has the internal strength to protect his body, he was not made of iron. Although he will not be disturbed by the cold air in the water, his body will be affected to some extent. Roasting the fire was only good for him, and he also needs to eat, that snake gall was a good thing, but it can''t fill the stomach. In the depths of the woods, there was never a shortage of prey, especially near water sources. Demon Lord barely took a few steps before encountering a wild boar! Yes, Demon Lord, unfortunately, encountered a wild boar that was digging the roots of a tree. It was very big and fierce. There was no need to approach it. Demon Lord knew that this guy was not easy to deal with. After calcting the gains and losses, Demon Lord decisively gave up. He was here to find food, not to kill the enemy, there was no need to provoke the wild boar. As everyone knows, a guy who can upy a ce in a water source was not something to mess with. The wild boar seemed to be full. He raised his head and nced at Demon Lord. Seeing that Demon Lord was not moving, it had no intention of attacking. It just stared at Demon Lord and continued eating the tree roots after Demon Lord left. Demon Lord avoided wild boars and found a litter of rabbits. He took the adult rabbit and released the little rabbits as per his habit. As for whether the little rabbits can survive, this was not something that he can decide. Natural selection, the forest has the rules of the forest, and this was the only thing he can do. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 753: Goal, sharpening the knife (2)

Chapter 753: Goal, sharpening the knife (2)

After he went to the water source and cleaned up the rabbits, Demon Lord walked around the water''s edge. There were no idents, and there were many traces near the water source, but it waspletely impossible to see which traces were left by people. Demon Lord silently carried the rabbits back to the fire and roasted them on the fire, but in his mind, he was thinking, if Lin Chujiu falls into this ce, how high was the probability of surviving? If Lin Chujiu was in the waterway and encountered that big anaconda, would it be possible for her to survive? No matter how he thought, he felt that Lin Chujiu had zero chance of surviving. No need to mention the big anaconda in the waterway, just the animals near this water area were not easy to provoke, even he himself, would not dare to provoke them easily, let alone Lin Chujiu. "I hope your life is long enough." Staring at the fire, he flipped the rabbit meat unconsciously. Demon Lord seemed to see Lin Chujiu standing in front of him, smiling at him. His hand shook, and the rabbit meat in his hand almost fell into the fire. Demon Lord shook his head, with a wry smile on his lips, and concentrated on roasting the rabbit meat in his hand. When the meat was cooked, Demon Lord didn''t try to be polite. He put another rabbit on the fire and sat on the side to eat. There was no salt, the meat was very old, and it doesn''t taste so good, but Demon Lord didn''t even frown, eating the two rabbits piece by piece. After eating and drinking enough, Demon Lord still didn''t rush to find people but found a big tree, jumped up, found a ce on the main trunk, and leaned on the tree to sleep. Grinding a chopper will not dy the work of cutting firewood. This forest was full of dangers. If he won''t eat and sleep well, let alone find people, he won''t be able to walk out safely. Demon Lord was a perverted person. Even if he hasn''t slept for four days and four nights, he only needs to sleep for an hour, and he will be alive again. An hourter, Demon Lord woke up, and instead of jumping down to look for someone, he stood on a tree, looked around, and then picked a ce with many tall trees and a few small shrubs. ording to his understanding of Lin Chujiu, if that woman was here, she would find a ce with an open field of vision to avoid the animals in the forest that were good at ambush. Such as snakes, wolves, foxes, and so on. In the forest, the trees were scattered, high or low, and there were many small shrubs and vines on the ground. It was like a, which blocks the way into the forest, but this does not affect Demon Lord. Demon Lord never thought of walking over from the ground at all. After jumping up from the tree, he used his internal energy to walk with light footsteps, used the tree as a springboard, and avoid obstacles on the ground. Along the way, Demon Lord didn''t find any traces of people walking by. Just when he was about to give up and look in the other direction, he suddenly saw a deep mark drawn by a golden lock on the tree. Judging by the color and depth, it should be left over these two days. "Is she not dead?" He stroked the deep scar on the tree with his fingertips, and a light shed in Demon Lord''s eyes. This trace was left by people, and Demon Lord doesn''t think that there will be a second person in this ghost ce beside the unlucky woman Lin Chujiu. "Sure enough, she is a woman with a big life." The heavy stone pressing his heart finally fell, as the corner of his lips slightly curved, revealing a very shallow smile. He¡­he couldn''t ept Lin Chujiu''s death. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t rush to find her, and even refused to change his clothes. With clues, it''s not that difficult to find people, at least it would be easier than finding someone without direction and aimlessly. Demon Lord carefully memorized the location of the trace on the tree and began to look for simr traces on the surrounding trees. He didn''t get disappointed, he quickly found several simr traces, followed these traces all the way, and then saw¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 754: The secret, how did you come (1)

Chapter 754: The secret, how did youe (1)

A log cabin! A log cabin built in a tree! A newly built log cabin that looks rough, but should be pretty solid! The reason why it looks rough, but was considered solid, was because there was a group of wolves under the tree, which are constantly exerting force to hit the tree. While Lin Chujiu, who was standing outside the wooden house, has a cold face but was not panicking. Presumably, this small wooden house should be quite strong, otherwise, Lin Chujiu would not be so calm. "This woman." Seeing Lin Chujiu standing outside the cabin intact. What Demon Lord wanted was not to hold her in his arms andfort her, but to press her on the chair and pped hard her ass. This woman was irritating. She didn''t die, but she didn''t spread the news. Instead, she built a wooden house in this ghost forest, which made him anxious and angry. Because he was angry in his heart, Demon Lord didn''t appear immediately, but crossed his arms across his chest, leaned on the tree, and watched coldly, without any thoughts of his original intention. He wanted to see how this little woman survived in this dangerous world. Then, a scene that surprised Demon Lord happened! Lin Chujiu took something in her hand and sprayed it on the wolves below, and then saw those ferocious wolves, each of them seemed to be drunk, they were full of cuteness, spinning in circles, shaking their heads, then turned upside down and fell to the ground. "That''s it?" Demon Lord saw the wolves fall so easily that he almost fell from the tree in shock. What about the life-and-death struggle he envisioned? What about the bloody battle he envisioned? It was so unbelievable to see the wolves brought down so easily! The speed at which Lin Chujiu brought down the wolves was too fast, the efficiency was too high, and it was so amazing. Then she stood in front of the cabin and used the sleeve arrow to make sure the wolves on the ground were dead. Demon Lord was not surprised at this time. This woman was very smart and cautious. He would be surprised if she stupidly jumps off directly. After Lin Chujiu killed every wolf on the ground, she didn''te down immediately, but hid in the cabin,pletely ignoring the corpses under the tree. Demon Lord looked at the wooden house with a puzzled expression, wondering what Lin Chujiu was going to do. This was a forest, a forest full of wild beasts. As soon as the smell of blood spreads, it will immediately attract many carnivores. This woman was so smart, how could she not understand the reason to move the wolves away? Soon, Demon Lord knew why Lin Chujiu didn''te down to deal with the corpse on the ground. Carnivorous animals were very sensitive to the smell of blood, he can vaguely hear the sound of many animals running toward them. And the first one to arrive was the vulture flying in the sky. It nced at the cabin vigntly. When it saw there was no movement in the cabin, it put down its hostility and stopped beside the wolf''s corpses. Vultures eat both carrion and fresh meat. Seeing the wolves that had just died, the vultures didn''t rush forward to eat, but stood guard not far from the wolf carcasses, with their mouths wide open. Their necks extended, and their wings kept open posture so that they can take off at any time. The vultures let out a "cuckoo" sound. Seeing that the wolf carcasses were not moving, it carefully pounced forward and pecked at the wolf carcass. After confirming that the wolf carcass didn''t respond and that this was not a trap, the vulture approached slowly. Walking to the side of the wolf corpse, the vulture looked around warily, making sure that there were no other animals in ambush, then it opened its mouth decisively, tore off a piece of meat, chewed it whole twice, and swallowed it. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 754: The secret, how did you come (2)

Chapter 754: The secret, how did youe (2)

After eating a piece, seeing that no other animals came to snatch it, the vulture felt relieved and ate boldly, but¡­ ¡­ When the vulture ate the third piece of meat, the vulture suddenly shook, its ferocious eyes were full of confusion, and it pped its wings to fly up, but before its feet could step out of the ground, it tilted its head and fell. "Interesting." Knowing that Lin Chujiu was prepared, Demon Lord was relieved. He was not afraid that Lin Chujiu had means, but he was afraid that this stupid woman would not be able to protect herself. The vultures were the first batch, followed by leopards and wild boars, but they met halfway when they came, and the two sides fought for a while, and finally, the wild boar won. The wild boar rushed over with injuries, saw the corpse on the ground, rushed up without thinking, and gnawed fiercely, but it wobbled and fell to the ground like a vulture while eating. After the wild boar fell, the injured leopard and other carnivores also rushed over. Because there was a lot of food, they didn''t fight each other but dragged the corpse. Some animals also wanted to drag them back to their caves, but for some reason, before they went far from dragging the wolf, they fell again and then became food for other animals. Under the tree, there were more than a dozen corpses soon. Most of these corpses were chewed to pieces, blood and animal internal organs flowed everywhere, and the stench filled the sky. The more Demon Lord looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Such a strong smell of blood would attract more predators. Lin Chujiu was looking for death by doing so. Because of worry, Demon Lord''s rxed body stretched into a bow, ready to rescue Lin Chujiu at any time. What Demon Lord thought was right, the corpse under the cabin soon attracted the attention of the lion, the king of the jungle, and a lioness ran towards the cabin with two cubs. Seeing this, Demon Lord took out the glove that he carried with him, put it on his right hand, and was ready to make a move. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu, who had been hiding in the wooden house, came out. Demon Lord''s movements paused, and the body that had just leaned out was retracted again, quietly hiding behind the leaves, wanting to see what Lin Chujiu was going to do this time. When Lin Chujiu came out, she was wearing a strange dress, covering her hands and feet together, wearing a strange big mask on her face, and carrying a bucket of extremely pungent things in her hand, which was blocked by a cover. Demon Lord doesn''t know what it was. Lin Chujiu still didn''t get down from the tree, just stood on the tree, picked up the bucket, and poured it down. *Ssh* A pungent smell spread out. Demon Lord almost choked, but fortunately, he reacted in time and held it back. When Demon Lord got used to the smell, he looked up and saw white smoke rising from the corpses on the ground, which instantly rotted and gave off a foul smell. After Lin Chujiu finished all this, she calmly returned to the wooden house with the empty bucket. She didn''t feel any difort at all, which was not the first time. "No wonder she was able to survive here. There are some tricks. It''s just¡­ how did Lin Chujiu bring these strange things out?" Her sleeve arrows were easy to exin. Since Lin Chujiu was tied up once in the capital, she liked putting some small hidden weapons on her body, and he has seen Lin Chujiu with hidden weapons such as sleeve arrows and thin needles more than once. However, like the medicine that was sprayed on the wolves before, and the medicine that was just dumped, Demon Lord has never seen it once. Where did these thingse from? What was Lin Chujiu''s secret? Demon Lord stroked his chin and fell into deep thought¡­ ¡­ After eating a piece, seeing that no other animals came to snatch it, the vulture felt relieved and ate boldly, but¡­ ¡­ When the vulture ate the third piece of meat, the vulture suddenly shook, its ferocious eyes were full of confusion, and it pped its wings to fly up, but before its feet could step out of the ground, it tilted its head and fell. "Interesting." Knowing that Lin Chujiu was prepared, Demon Lord was relieved. He was not afraid that Lin Chujiu had means, but he was afraid that this stupid woman would not be able to protect herself. The vultures were the first batch, followed by leopards and wild boars, but they met halfway when they came, and the two sides fought for a while, and finally, the wild boar won. The wild boar rushed over with injuries, saw the corpse on the ground, rushed up without thinking, and gnawed fiercely, but it wobbled and fell to the ground like a vulture while eating. After the wild boar fell, the injured leopard and other carnivores also rushed over. Because there was a lot of food, they didn''t fight each other but dragged the corpse. Some animals also wanted to drag them back to their caves, but for some reason, before they went far from dragging the wolf, they fell again and then became food for other animals. Under the tree, there were more than a dozen corpses soon. Most of these corpses were chewed to pieces, blood and animal internal organs flowed everywhere, and the stench filled the sky. The more Demon Lord looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Such a strong smell of blood would attract more predators. Lin Chujiu was looking for death by doing so. Because of worry, Demon Lord''s rxed body stretched into a bow, ready to rescue Lin Chujiu at any time. What Demon Lord thought was right, the corpse under the cabin soon attracted the attention of the lion, the king of the jungle, and a lioness ran towards the cabin with two cubs. Seeing this, Demon Lord took out the glove that he carried with him, put it on his right hand, and was ready to make a move. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu, who had been hiding in the wooden house, came out. Demon Lord''s movements paused, and the body that had just leaned out was retracted again, quietly hiding behind the leaves, wanting to see what Lin Chujiu was going to do this time. When Lin Chujiu came out, she was wearing a strange dress, covering her hands and feet together, wearing a strange big mask on her face, and carrying a bucket of extremely pungent things in her hand, which was blocked by a cover. Demon Lord doesn''t know what it was. Lin Chujiu still didn''t get down from the tree, just stood on the tree, picked up the bucket, and poured it down. *Ssh* A pungent smell spread out. Demon Lord almost choked, but fortunately, he reacted in time and held it back. When Demon Lord got used to the smell, he looked up and saw white smoke rising from the corpses on the ground, which instantly rotted and gave off a foul smell. After Lin Chujiu finished all this, she calmly returned to the wooden house with the empty bucket. She didn''t feel any difort at all, which was not the first time. "No wonder she was able to survive here. There are some tricks. It''s just¡­ how did Lin Chujiu bring these strange things out?" Her sleeve arrows were easy to exin. Since Lin Chujiu was tied up once in the capital, she liked putting some small hidden weapons on her body, and he has seen Lin Chujiu with hidden weapons such as sleeve arrows and thin needles more than once. However, like the medicine that was sprayed on the wolves before, and the medicine that was just dumped, Demon Lord has never seen it once. Where did these thingse from? What was Lin Chujiu''s secret? Demon Lord stroked his chin and fell into deep thought¡­ ¡­ After eating a piece, seeing that no other animals came to snatch it, the vulture felt relieved and ate boldly, but¡­ ¡­ When the vulture ate the third piece of meat, the vulture suddenly shook, its ferocious eyes were full of confusion, and it pped its wings to fly up, but before its feet could step out of the ground, it tilted its head and fell. "Interesting." Knowing that Lin Chujiu was prepared, Demon Lord was relieved. He was not afraid that Lin Chujiu had means, but he was afraid that this stupid woman would not be able to protect herself. The vultures were the first batch, followed by leopards and wild boars, but they met halfway when they came, and the two sides fought for a while, and finally, the wild boar won. The wild boar rushed over with injuries, saw the corpse on the ground, rushed up without thinking, and gnawed fiercely, but it wobbled and fell to the ground like a vulture while eating. After the wild boar fell, the injured leopard and other carnivores also rushed over. Because there was a lot of food, they didn''t fight each other but dragged the corpse. Some animals also wanted to drag them back to their caves, but for some reason, before they went far from dragging the wolf, they fell again and then became food for other animals. Under the tree, there were more than a dozen corpses soon. Most of these corpses were chewed to pieces, blood and animal internal organs flowed everywhere, and the stench filled the sky. The more Demon Lord looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Such a strong smell of blood would attract more predators. Lin Chujiu was looking for death by doing so. Because of worry, Demon Lord''s rxed body stretched into a bow, ready to rescue Lin Chujiu at any time. What Demon Lord thought was right, the corpse under the cabin soon attracted the attention of the lion, the king of the jungle, and a lioness ran towards the cabin with two cubs. Seeing this, Demon Lord took out the glove that he carried with him, put it on his right hand, and was ready to make a move. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu, who had been hiding in the wooden house, came out. Demon Lord''s movements paused, and the body that had just leaned out was retracted again, quietly hiding behind the leaves, wanting to see what Lin Chujiu was going to do this time. When Lin Chujiu came out, she was wearing a strange dress, covering her hands and feet together, wearing a strange big mask on her face, and carrying a bucket of extremely pungent things in her hand, which was blocked by a cover. Demon Lord doesn''t know what it was. Lin Chujiu still didn''t get down from the tree, just stood on the tree, picked up the bucket, and poured it down. *Ssh* A pungent smell spread out. Demon Lord almost choked, but fortunately, he reacted in time and held it back. When Demon Lord got used to the smell, he looked up and saw white smoke rising from the corpses on the ground, which instantly rotted and gave off a foul smell. After Lin Chujiu finished all this, she calmly returned to the wooden house with the empty bucket. She didn''t feel any difort at all, which was not the first time. "No wonder she was able to survive here. She has some tricks. It''s just¡­ how did Lin Chujiu bring these strange things out?" Her sleeve arrows were easy to exin. Since Lin Chujiu was tied up once in the capital, she liked putting some small hidden weapons on her body, and he has seen Lin Chujiu with hidden weapons such as sleeve arrows and thin needles more than once. However, like the medicine that was sprayed on the wolves before, and the medicine that was just dumped, Demon Lord has never seen it once. Where did these thingse from? What was Lin Chujiu''s secret? Demon Lord stroked his chin and fell into deep thought¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 755: Embarrassed, discovered (1)

Chapter 755: Embarrassed, discovered (1)

For things like medicine, Demon Lord can exin that Lin Chujiu made them from local materials in the forest, but what about the clothes on Lin Chujiu''s body and the barrel of medicine? These can''t be made out of local materials. Moreover, the things Lin Chujiu took out were not small items, and it was impossible to carry them with her at any time, let alone bring them into the forest. As everyone knows, Lin Chujiu was forced to dive into the water at that time, and it was not nned. Even if she usually carried these things on her body, she couldn''t keep them after falling into the water. "It''s really interesting, I''m bing more and more curious about you." Demon Lord gave up the idea of appearing in front of Lin Chujiu and nned to observe in the dark for a while. In the future, it may not be possible to find such a good opportunity. After staying in the forest for a few days, Lin Chujiu was used to living alone. After disposing of the corpses on the ground, Lin Chujiu wore protective clothing, climbed down from the tree, and stood more than ten meters away from the wooden house. Pull out a shovel and a wooden barrel. Both the shovel and the wooden barrel were covered with mud, so people can tell it was not the first time she used it. After Lin Chujiu took it out, she squatted on the ground, scraped out the carrion and soil, put it into a wooden bucket, and emptied it when it was full. The ce where Lin Chujiu dumped the dirt and carrion was a pit and the pit exuded a stench. Demon Lord could smell it even from a long distance, which showed how many "treasures" were contained in the pit. Bucket after bucket, Lin Chujiu was neither too tired nor troubled. She filled more than 20 buckets back and forth and didn''t stop until she cleaned up all the rotting meat in front of the cabin. "She''s not squeamish." Demon Lord looked angrily and amused. Lin Chujiu doesn''t look like the daughter of a noble family and a reputable princess. Even the maidservants in the pce may not be able to do this kind of dirty and tiring thing, but Lin Chujiu was very familiar with it. After tidying up the mess in front of the door, Lin Chujiu put the shovel and wooden bucket back in their original positions andid another bundle of dead branches on the ground. After finishing all this, Lin Chujiu pped her hands and walked towards the creek. After cleaning the small puddle, she went to look for the traps she had set. After sessfully harvesting an unlucky pheasant, Lin Chujiu hummed a little song, went back to the stream, cleaned the pheasant, and brought it back to the cabin. Not long after, the smell of chicken stewed with mushrooms came from the cabin. The smell was¡­ so damn tempting, Demon Lord once considered whether to appear to get a share, but finally held back. He wanted to know Lin Chujiu''s secrets, all of her secrets. Not to ckmail her, or anything, just to get to know this woman. Fortunately, the tormenting aroma was only temporary, and when Lin Chujiu finished eating, the aroma faded away, and at this time it was getting dark. The birds returned to their nests one after another, which was very lively. However, the bustle was only temporary. After the birds return to their nests, the forest gradually returns to tranquility. In the forest, it gets dark earlier than outside, and it was extremely unwise to light a fire in the forest at night. Demon Lord gave up on looking for food and jumped onto the big tree where the cabin was, wanting to observe Lin Chujiu up close, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as it got dark, Lin Chujiu went to bed. The wooden house was pitch ck, and no matter how close Demon Lord was, what he could see was limited. Demon Lord didn''t want to disturb Lin Chujiu, so he didn''t go in, but just guarded outside. It was very cold in the tree at night, and the temperature will drop suddenly. Lin Chujiu sleeps in the wooden house, and there are warm things to keep out the cold, so she doesn''t feel much difort. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 755: Embarrassed, discovered (2)

Chapter 755: Embarrassed, discovered (2)

Demon Lord who was guarding the outside was not so happy. Although he has the internal strength to protect his body, he still feels cold, not to mention that he can''t sleep well outside. At dawn, Demon Lord left and hid in a big tree not far from the cabin. Seeing the refreshed Lin Chujiuing out of the cabin from a distance, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth! This woman was hard to like! Life in the forest was boring and tasteless. Lin Chujiu was a person who can find things to do for herself. After eating a few fruits, Lin Chujiu changed into a coarse cloth and took out the shovel. She dug a trench more than ten meters away from the tree. At first, Demon Lord didn''t realize that, until Lin Chujiu dug a half-meter-deep pit he then realized that Lin Chujiu wasn''t digging a ditch at all, but she was digging a trench. "She''s a smart woman." It was not surprising that Lin Chujiu can dig trenches and build cabins. After all, she has been on the battlefield. If she doesn''t even understand this, then it was a waste of time to go to the battlefield. Perhaps the tools were not easy to use, and perhaps the strength was not strong. Lin Chujiu only dug a hole in the morning. In the afternoon, Lin Chujiu didn''t dig, but spread the excavated soil under the tree, filling the potholes under it. Lin Chujiu seemed restless. She was exhausted from the physicalbor in the morning, but after filling the soil in the afternoon, she didn''t go back to rest. Instead, she loaded her sleeve arrows and walked into the woods with a rattan basket on her back. The back basket looks like a new one, but the workmanship was very rough and the size was different. It looks like a novice''s work. Demon Lord didn''t doubt that it was Lin Chujiu''s doing. After all, such an ugly thing, ordinary people can''t make it. Lin Chujiu, who was carrying a basket on her back, had no idea that there was someone following behind him. Like the previous few days, Lin Chujiu only had the log cabin as the center, and walked around the area, picking herbs and wild fruits she knew, and putting them in her back basket. There were treasures everywhere in the old forest, the only thing left was if people have the guts to venture in. Lin Chujiu was brave enough, but she doesn''t dare to go too deep, she turned back decisively after walking five or six miles, but even so, she almost got into an ident. In the woods, all kinds of animals were the most indispensable, carnivorous and herbivorous, poisonous and non-toxic, everything that one expects to find. When Lin Chujiu came back, she was almost stung by a poisonous insect. Fortunately, she had sharp eyes and found it in time, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, Demon Lord was about to make a move! Demon Lord was not Lin Chujiu. He had seen the insect going to sting Lin Chujiu early on, and was ready to strike, but Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance to show it. After sessfully dealing with the poisonous insects, Lin Chujiu did not leave in a hurry, but stood in ce and looked around. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. She always felt that she was being watched, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark, but she searched around for a long time and did not see anything suspicious. "Could it be that all the animals in this forest have be spirits?" Lin Chujiu didn''t think about people, only thought that she was being targeted by some wild beast. You know, wolves live in packs. Maybe there were still wolves around here, staring at her in the dark, ready to take revenge. "It looks like I won''t be able toe out for a few days." Lin Chujiu felt even more uneasy when she found nothing unusual. She believed in her instincts, she was being targeted, to be safe, she''d better hide in the wooden house for a few days, lest she''ll be eaten by wolves, it would be a big loss. Lin Chujiu straightened the basket and walked back at a faster speed. After a while, she was covered in sweat and looked extremely embarrassed. Demon Lord didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking, and followed her not far or near, with a leisurely posture, which was in stark contrast to Lin Chujiu''s embarrassment and eagerness¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 756: Exposure, not a gentleman (1)

Chapter 756: Exposure, not a gentleman (1)

Lin Chujiu was a life-saving person and a sensible person. She knows how dangerous it was for a woman in the forest. After finding out that she was being targeted by unknown objects, Lin Chujiu chose to take refuge temporarily. After returning to the cabin, Lin Chujiu put down the basket and went to see if the trap she had dug was fruitful. After patrolling all the way, it was a pity that there was not even a small mouse. "I''m going to be hungry." Lin Chujiu looked at the empty trap and silently looked up at the sky. It was not good to rely on heaven to eat. If God was unhappy, she will be hungry. "Fortunately, there is still a river, I hope God will show some mercy." After a moment of sadness, Lin Chujiu cheered up again, ready to go fishing by the river. Lin Chujiu seldom went to that river, because there were oftenrge animals by the river to drink water. If she was not careful, she would run into something big that she couldn''t afford to mess with. For the sake of safety, Lin Chujiu used water in the creek. If she could not go to the river, she would not go, in case she couldn''t find food but instead be food for the animals to fill their stomachs. However, Lin Chujiu also had to eat, her trap didn''t catch any prey, so she could only venture into the river to catch fish. "I hope I can be lucky and don''t meet the big anaconda." Like Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu came in through that secret passage, but Lin Chujiu was luckier than Demon Lord. Although she met the big anaconda, the big anaconda didn''t notice her, she dodged desperately. However, although she was not attacked by the big anaconda, Lin Chujiu was quite frightened. If not, she would not choose to live in the forest temporarily but would find a way to go out along the waterway. It was nearly dusk when Lin Chujiu reached the river, and the setting sun refracted in through theyers of leaves, like a naughty child, moving back and forth on the water. It was a pity that Lin Chujiu didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. She focused all her attention on guarding her surroundings, watching for anyrge creatures approaching. Lin Chujiu observed for a long time. When she made sure that there were norge animals around, she held up a branch and walked forward quietly. Strike the grass to startle the snake and tap twice with a stick to startle the animals hidden in the bushes. Maybe it was because there was a big anaconda in the water. Apart from the big anaconda, there were no fish-eating animals in this area of water. There was not many big fish in the channel, but there was many fat fish that escaped the outside. When Lin Chujiu just climbed out of the water, she lived by the fish in the river for three days. There was a shallow water area in this river, where animals usually like to drink water. Lin Chujiu consciously didn''t go to that area but picked a deep water area where animals in the forest rarely go. She has good water skills and was not worried about being drowned in deep water. Arriving at the river, Lin Chujiu took off her coat, underwear, shoes, and socks, and went into the water with only her bellyband and obscene clothes. Demon Lord stared at Lin Chujiu''s figure with wide eyes, and couldn''t believe what he saw. This woman, how dare she! How dare she be naked in broad daylight? Doesn''t she know that her body belongs to her husband? Doesn''t she know that she will be seen by others? "Damn woman!" Demon Lord couldn''t help cursing. Yes, even if he saw it himself, he was not happy. Lin Chujiu was a woman who doesn''t have any sense of being human at all, she owes her a lesson! And soon Demon Lord couldn''t scold anymore, because Lin Chujiu came out of the water with injuries. On Lin Chujiu''s leg, there was a half-foot-long cut. Even a few meters away, Demon Lord could still see the blood from the wound. Of course, aside from being wounded, Lin Chujiu also carried a string of fish in her hand. He doesn''t know how she did it, but she skewered the fish at the bottom of the water. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 756: Exposure, not a gentleman (2)

Chapter 756: Exposure, not a gentleman (2)

This was not the point, the point was that this dead woman was injured, but she still didn''t throw away the fish in her hand, she was so stupid. "Stupid woman, you are really lucky to have survived to this day." She can even catch a fish in the water even when she was bleeding. If she weren''t lucky, she would have died long ago! Lin Chujiu didn''t know Demon Lord''sints. The injury on her leg made her gasp, and she threw the fish aside. Lin Chujiu then sat on the ground directly and checked her wound. Speaking of it, she was unlucky and met a fierce big fish at the bottom of the water. After the fish found her, it didn''t care if she attacked or not, it kept flopping and ramming in the water, rolling up a piece of iron that sank at the bottom of the water, and then¡­ ¡­ She avoided the impact of the big fish, but her leg was hit and scratched. "It''s unlucky to have such a deep wound." Lin Chujiu wanted to cry when she saw the wound. The piece of broken iron under the water had been rusted for many years. Her wound was stained with rust, it will inme if she will not clean it soon. "I''m really against this waterway, I won''te here again next time." Lin Chujiu nced at the wound, then looked up at the sky, seeing that it was getting dark, she decided to go back to the creek to treat her wound after thinking about it. It was dark, she was injured again, and this ce was not safe. However, in order not to let the animals in the forest go to her with the smell of blood, she still took out the disinfectant and bandages from the medical system, and simply washed them. "Getting things out of thin air?" Demon Lord was still worried about Lin Chujiu''s wounds, but he saw Lin Chujiu casually tap a few times in the air, then a bottle appeared in her hand. His eyes slightly widen in shock. This is Lin Chujiu''s secret? If so, then it can exin where Lin Chujiu got those things, and also exin where the medicines that Lin Chujiu provided for the soldiers in the army came from. "Sure enough, she is a person with good fortune." Demon Lord nodded his head and quickly regained hisposure, obviously epting Lin Chujiu''s secret very calmly. It was not because he has a strong ability to ept, but because he had guessed in his heart early on. If not for this, he wouldn''t have shown up and observed Lin Chujiu in the dark. Seeing Lin Chujiu take things out of thin air only confirmed his guess. The guess in his heart was confirmed, and now he can finally rx. The fact was like this, he has to ept it even if he can''t ept it, doesn''t he? Lin Chujiu took care of the wound, put on her coat, and walked towards the creek. She was very vignt all the way, but she was on guard against animals but not people. After all, she never thought that there would be people appearing in this forest and that a man will keep staring at her, watching her reveal her secrets. After arriving by the stream, Lin Chujiu chose a secret ce, took off all the wet clothes on her body, washed them in the stream, and then changed into clean clothes. The ce Lin Chujiu chose was surrounded by bushes on three sides. Under normal circumstances, animals would never be seen. If animals were approaching Lin Chujiu would notice them, but¡­ ¡­ In many ces in this world, people can guard against gentlemen but not viins! Lin Chujiu chose thousands of ces to guard against the animals in the forest, but she couldn''t guard against Demon Lord who followed her all the way! Lin Chujiu''s location was surrounded by shrubs and weeds, but Demon Lord was standing on a tree, looking down from a height, why can''t he see it? What? A gentleman can close his eyes and not look at people. How can this be possible? If Demon Lord was such a gentleman, he would not be Demon Lord¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 757: Red, Darkness (1)

Chapter 757: Red, Darkness (1)

Standing in a high ce, he can see everything below. Watching Lin Chujiu take off her clothes one by one, Demon Lord couldn''t help but breathe harder. Several times, he wanted to jump out and tell Lin Chujiu that someone was here, don''t take off her clothes anymore, but¡­ ¡­ He still didn''t do it in the end. "Stupid woman." Demon Lord cursed in a low voice. He continued to watch with torment, and then kept ndering Lin Chujiu, a brainless and stupid woman in her heart. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu''s movements were quite fast. In the outdoors, Lin Chujiu really can''t undress on the spot, so after covering her private parts with clothes, Lin Chujiu quickly put on clean clothes. If Demon Lord was not on the high ground, he wouldn''t be able to see anything. After putting on clean clothes, Lin Chujiu didn''t go out immediately but sat down where she was, and took out the wound medicine to debride and bandage the wound. The wound was deep with rust stains on it. The rust-stained meat had to be cut off. Lin Chujiu couldn''t anesthetize herself, not even local anesthesia, so she could only endure the pain of cutting the flesh to clean the wound. Inevitably, Lin Chujiu yelled twice in pain, which was normal in normal times, but for some reason, Demon Lord heard Lin Chujiu''s suppressed muffled pain, and couldn''t help but turn red¡­ red! "Damn it!" Demon Lord, whose ears were burning red, couldn''t help cursing. He didn''t avoid it when Lin Chujiu changed her clothes, but he avoided it when Lin Chujiu was cleaning the wound. He was afraid, afraid that if he continued to watch it, he would not be able to bear it¡­ ¡­ Of course, the forest was dangerous, so Demon Lord dare not stay too far away. Although Lin Chujiu cannot be seen or heard, if there was any movement around, Demon Lord can arrive in time. Lin Chujiu''s movements were extremely fast. After enduring the pain, she cut off the rust-stained flesh, quickly detoxified, applied medicine, and bandaged herself. The whole process was done in one go without any dy. However, Lin Chujiu, who had taken care of her wound, couldn''t go back to rest. She had to go to the stream to clean up the freshly caught fish. Because of the injury on her leg, Lin Chujiu had to be scruples. By the time she washed all the fish, it was already dark. "Oops!" Lin Chujiu''s eyes went dark because she got up too fast. She closed her eyes for a long time before she stood firmly. And when she opened her eyes again, she found that she could barely see, but there was no way to see the road at all. Of course, this was not because the sky changes quickly, but because Lin Chujiu barely adapted to the dark surroundings. She was not so sensitive to the darkness. As long as it was not so dark that she can''t see her fingers, she can barely see. She suddenly closed her eyes and then open them again. Without the process of adaptation, she will naturally be unable to see the road in the dark. "I forgot the time." Lin Chujiu took out the lighting equipment from the medical system with a look of distress and quickly walked to the cabin with the fish, but her leg was injured, so there was a limit to how fast she could walk. "Papa¡­" Lin Chujiu walked forward with a deep kick and a shallow kick, and her steps became faster and faster. Although there was nothing around, Lin Chujiu always felt uneasy. The woods at night were too dangerous for her, she must reach a safe ce as soon as possible, otherwise, she will be in trouble. "Ah¡­" Because she was walking too fast, Lin Chujiu stepped on a broken branch, slipped, and fell to the ground, and the fish and the littlemp in her hand flew out. "As expected, when blessingse, misfortunese after." Lin Chujiu put on her hands on the ground with a bitter face and got up, but before she could move forward, she heard the silly cry of a wild boar. Listening to the sound and movement, it should being in her direction. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 757: Red, Darkness (2)

Chapter 757: Red, Darkness (2)

"Wild boar?" Lin Chujiu''splexion changed drastically. She ignored the fish on the ground, picked up themp, and ran away. To her, wild boars were as terrifying creatures as wolves. She cannot deal with wild boars. When encountering wild boars, she can do nothing but run for her life. *Hoo hoo* It was obvious that the wild boar wasing for Lin Chujiu. Not long after Lin Chujiu had run away, the wild boar chased after her. When it saw the fish on the ground, its mouth watered, and it opened its mouth to bite and swallowed it. There were a lot of fish on the ground, if Lin Chujiu eats it, she can eat it for at least three days, but for wild boar, this food was only enough to fit between its teeth. After eating, the wild boar continue to chase Lin Chujiu. The two-legged human was injured, how could she outrun the four-legged wild boar? Especially in the woods. Lin Chujiu was no match for wild boars at all. Hearing the sound getting closer and closer behind her, Lin Chujiu knew that this would not work. Seeing a big tree in front of her, Lin Chujiu ran over without hesitation. Before climbing up, Lin Chujiu raised themp and smashed it hard not too far from the wild boar. The bright light stabbed suddenly, the wild boar''s vision was blocked, and it stopped suddenly. When Lin Chujiu smashed themp over, the wild boar didn''t dodge, but this small force was just tickling its rough skin and thick flesh. *Boom* When themp got smashed on the wild boar''s head, the wild boar stopped. But when themp fell on the ground, it walked close and opened its mouth to swallow it. Snap* Themp shattered into pieces. The only source of light disappeared in the woods, so the original darkness was restored. Lin Chujiu had already climbed up the tree at this time. When the wild boar rushed over, she continued to climb up calmly, making sure the wild boar won''t catch her. The wild boar was not stupid either. After finding its prey on the tree, it tried to climb up the tree a few times. After confirming that it could not go up, the wild boar decisively used its strong body to hit the trunk, trying to knock down Lin Chujiu on the tree. Not to mention, this trick worked. Lin Chujiu was almost knocked down and fell off. Although she barely managed to hold onto it, she couldn''t continue to climb up because of the constant shaking of the tree trunk. "Even a pig is so smart, don''t people live!" Lin Chujiu burst into tears, gritted her teeth, took out a thin wire from the medical system, tied one end with a heavy object, and then¡­ ¡­ After shaking for twops, Lin Chujiu tried her strength and threw it far away. One, two, three times¡­ After trying six times in a row, Lin Chujiu finally hooked a section of a tree with the thin wire. After trying her strength, she definitely could bear her weight. *Bang, bang, bang*To fill its stomach, the wild boar below also tried its best. After a while, as if it didn''t know the pain, it hit the big tree desperately, trying to knock off Lin Chujiu. The big tree endured for a long time. After bearing the impact multiple times, the trunk cracked. Lin Chujiu, hugging the branches, obviously felt that the big tree couldn''t take it anymore. In order not to be food for wild boar, Lin Chujiu could only fight! After putting on special gloves, Lin Chujiu held the thin iron wire tightly andpared the distance between the two, as well as the length of the thin iron wire. Lin Chujiu knew that she had to speed up and jump over from a high ce, otherwise she would die. *Bang, bang, bang" There was another series of impacts, and Lin Chujiu was almost knocked off. To save her life, Lin Chujiu didn''t care anymore, she climbed up the trunk with difficulty, and before she could stand still, she just jump forward¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 758: Passing by, not intentional (1)

Chapter 758: Passing by, not intentional (1)

When Lin Chujiu jumped, she was ready to hit a tree trunk or fall from mid-air, but¡­ ¡­ None of what she expected happened! After she jumped down, she fell into a hard but warm embrace. The person who was holding her was very good at light kung fu, almost without any pause, he swayed in mid-air and sessfullynded on another big tree. "Tarzan the Ape?" Lin Chujiu opened her eyes, staring at the person in front of him. The sky was very dark, but people can still see a thing or two clearly if they were close. Therefore, when Demon Lord''s half-hideous grimace fell into her eyes, Lin Chujiu was so frightened that she screamed, "Ah¡­ ghost!" In the deserted forest, a man suddenly appeared with a ghost face in front of her, so what if it was not a ghost? "Shut up!" The high-pitched voice shook Demon Lord''s eardrums with pain. "Demon, Demon Lord?" Lin Chujiu was very sensitive to voices, and she had heard Demon Lord''s voice before. When she first heard it, she thought it was Xiao Tianyao, although their voices were different, they felt very simr. "Mmm." After confirming that Lin Chujiu was standing firmly, Demon Lord let go of Lin Chujiu in a very gentlemanly manner, as if he disliked having physical contact with Lin Chujiu. God knows, he couldn''t bear to let go of her at all. Lin Chujiu didn''t deal with Demon Lord many times, but she also knew that he was not easy to mess with, so she moved carefully to increase the distance between the two sides: "Demon Lord, why are you here?" This ce, wasn''t that easy toe in, right? After she came in, she couldn''t find the way out for a long time. God knows it wasn''t because she doesn''t want to go out at all, but that she can''t find a way out. If there was a way, who wants to stay in the deep mountains and old forests? Even if she wants to stay away from Xiao Tianyao, she will not choose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, she must find a ce with people. Otherwise, if a person stays in the deep mountains and old forests for a long time, he will be a beastman! "Passing by!" He would never tell Lin Chujiu that he came here especially to find her. "Passing by? Demon Lord, why did you pass by here?" You can''t even find a ghost in such a ghostly ce, why he was here? Moreover, by coincidence, she appeared just when she was in trouble. Was this passing by? Don''t bully her for reading less! "Are you questioning this lord?" Demon Lord cast Lin Chujiu a sideways nce. Although the sky was dark and Lin Chujiu couldn''t see clearly, she could feel the malice from the depths of hell. "No, no, I dare not. If you say passing by, you are passing by. As long as you are happy." Just think that she doesn''t read much, so she was easy to deceive. "Why, don''t you believe me?" His sharp eyes swept toward Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu dared to say no, he will destroy Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu shook her head in fright, "No, no, I believe, I believe you just passed by, and you happened to save me. Demon Lord, thank you for saving my life. The saving grace cannot be unrewarded, in the future, if Demon Lord finds me useful, you can speak directly." Lin Chujiu said casually but regretted it after she finished speaking. What if he wants her to do something, but she can''t do it? But without waiting for her to make amends, Demon Lord said: "You know how to repay kindness, you have a heart. Have you counted how many times this lord saved you?" "Uh¡­ three times!" If it counts this time. Well, this time it has to be counted, if not for Demon Lord''s timely action, she might have hit a tree. The pain was not significant, but if you faint, she would be food for wild boars. "Remember, you owe me three life-saving graces." Demon Lord was not polite at all, "Now, your chance to repay the debt of gratitude hase. I am running around all day long and need a ce to rest. Find a ce for me to rest." "I¡­" Where would she find a resting ce for Demon Lord? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 758: Passing by, not intentional (2)

Chapter 758: Passing by, not intentional (2)

But before she finished speaking, Demon Lord nced over coldly: "Why? Don''t want to repay the favor?" "No, it''s just¡­my resting ce is very small. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well. I''m thinking about where else I can rest." It''s in the wilderness, where can she arrange a resting ce for him? "No, it''s fine where you live. this lord doesn''t dislike it, I''ll stay for a night."Demon Lord said without refusal. Lin Chujiu still wanted to struggle, but Demon Lord asked, "Where do you live? Where is the ce?" Demon Lord knows everything but pretends to know nothing. "Over there, a small wooden house built on a tree." Lin Chujiu gave up struggling and began to try to recall whether there was anything suspicious in the small wooden house. After thinking about it, she found that there were not many things that would reveal her secrets. Because of her habit, she always put things away when she went out to avoid being "robbed". Of course, this robbery doesn''t refer to people, but to those animals in the forest who were good at climbing trees. After thinking about it carefully, she found that there were not many suspicious things in the house. Lin Chujiu was relieved, so she didn''t object to letting Demon Lord stay. It was a pity that Lin Chujiu still doesn''t know, not only her secret was seen but also her body! The wooden house was some distance away from the river. Even with Demon Lord, it took them two-quarters of an hour to find the small wooden house. Of course, most of the reason was Lin Chujiu, because she pointed in the wrong direction. Demon Lord knew the location of the wooden house well, but to prevent Lin Chujiu from doubting him, he could only follow along even if he knew it was wrong. After going around twice, under the intentional or unintentional reminder of Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu pointed in the right direction. The moment he saw the cabin, Demon Lord couldn''t help but sigh: It''s not easy to let an "idiot" lead the way and find the ce! "This is it, the ce is a little small, please don''t mind, Demon Lord." After pointing in the wrong direction several times in a row, Lin Chujiu was also very embarrassed and immediately opened the door as soon as she arrived at the cabin, trying to change the subject. "Mmm." The wooden house was small and short. Lin Chujiu could stand up straight, but Demon Lord could not. In order not to damage the roof, Demon Lord had to bend over. "Ahem, I''m a little short, you will make up for it, Demon Lord." Lin Chujiu lit a candle to illuminate the small wooden house. The wooden house was very small. Originally, Lin Chujiu can''t move around alone in the wooden house, but now a big man came in and fill the wooden house she can''t move anymore. "Demon¡­" Lin Chujiu turned around, trying to tell Demon Lord where he was going to sleep tonight, but as soon as she turned around, she bumped into Demon Lord''s embrace. Demon Lord reflexively pushed the person away, and when he raised his hand, he remembered that it was not someone else but Lin Chujiu, so he changed the push to hug. This scene, no matter how you look at it, looks like Lin Chujiu threw herself into her arms. Demon Lord hesitated for a moment and epted it with half push and half hug. "This was an ident!" Leaning on Demon Lord''s hard chest, Lin Chujiu blushed in disbelief. Not because of shyness, but because of embarrassment! "Mmm, be more careful." Demon Lord let go with a little bit of reluctance. "Thank you for the reminder, Demon Lord." Lin Chujiu was really on the verge of crying. A single man and a widowed woman. She was still married, and she was not too unfashionable to take the initiative to throw herself into a man''s arms or the like. To avoid simr idents from happening again, Lin Chujiu stood carefully and backed away a little bit: "The ce is small, please don''t mind, Demon Lord." "This lord don''t mind." The softness in his arms suddenly disappeared, Demon Lord felt quite reluctant in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still had the appearance of a benevolent gentleman. It waspletely impossible to see that he had Lin Chujiu in his heart¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 759: Constipation, gentleness (1)

Chapter 759: Constipation, gentleness (1)

There was a serious look on Demon Lord''s face, and it was impossible to see what was in his heart. That he had almost eaten up Lin Chujiu. Therefore, Lin Chujiu never thought about guarding against him at all, nor did she think that her "throwing herself into her arms" was not an ident, but someone had the heart to do it. After carefully distancing herself from Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu gave up her sleeping ce, and even asked kindly if Demon Lord had dinner. Knowing that Demon Lord hadn''t eaten, Lin Chujiu donated her remaining food without hesitation. "I haven''t touched it, you can eat it with confidence." Arge bowl of old chicken and mushrooms was specially set aside at noon, and it has been kept warm with embers, so it will still be warm. To not make Demon Lord feel disgusted, Lin Chujiu repeatedly emphasized that she had never touched the chopsticks in this bowl of chicken. "Mmm." Demon Lord took the bowl unceremoniously, nced at Lin Chujiu, and ate generously. Holding arge porcin bowl and simple wooden chopsticks, this was a very rustic way of eating, but Demon Lord eats very elegantly. His speed was not slow but not eager, just looking at it was pleasing to the eye and very appetizing. Of course, the premise is to ignore the scary ghost mask on his face. Lin Chujiu took a few nces, silently looked away, and tried hard not to smell the fragrance in the air. It was a sin for a hungry person to pretend that she was not hungry while watching others eat deliciously! Fortunately, Demon Lord''s speed was fast, and he finished the chicken in the bowl in two or three strokes, sessfully ending Lin Chujiu''s torture. "I''m going to wash the dishes." As soon as Demon Lord finished eating, Lin Chujiu took over the empty bowl. She was a little obsessivepulsive, and she was used to washing the dishes after eating. She must not leave the dishes until the next day to wash. "Mmm." Demon Lord handed the bowl to Lin Chujiu very naturally, without any embarrassment. Seeing Lin Chujiu washing dishes at the side, Demon Lord got up and said, "I''m going out for a while." "Oh." Lin Chujiu responded without further questioning. Go out after eating¡­ There was a high probability that he will relieve himself, so she should not ask, lest he would be embarrassed. Demon Lord seemed to have guessed what Lin Chujiu was thinking, and gave her a deep look, then got up calmly, bent down, and walked out of the cabin. "I always feel like he''s not moving at all." Lin Chujiu shook her head in confusion, thought for a while before she could understand, and continued decisively. After rinsing the dishes and chopsticks, seeing that Demon Lord hadn''te back, Lin Chujiu quickly freshen up with the remaining water and then changed into a set of clean clothes. The clothes on her body were clean, but they were dirty when climbing the tree, and the wound on her leg was also torn. No suturing was needed, but it needs to be re-bandaged. Lin Chujiu''s speed was very fast. At least before Demon Lord came back, she cleaned herself up and cleaned up the house. She put away any suspicious things. After the house was cleaned up, Lin Chujiu realized that Demon Lord seemed to have been out for a long time. "It doesn''t take so long to relieve, does it? Could it be constipation?" No matter how far Demon Lord goes, he should be back at this point. Lin Chujiu didn''t think it would be dangerous to build a building in the forest. ording to Demon Lord''sbat effectiveness, instead of worrying about him getting in danger, she better worry about the danger of the animals that meet him. "Should I go out and look for him?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help frowning when she still didn''t see Demon Lorde back after waiting for a while. Demon Lord went out for more than half an hour, and if he didn''te back, she would suspect that Demon Lord had left without saying goodbye. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 759: Constipation, gentleness (2)

Chapter 759: Constipation, gentleness (2)

"Wait a little longer, it''s unwise to go out at this time." Lin Chujiu walked to the door and silently retreated. She was not Demon Lord. She will die if she goes out at this time, she''d better be obedient and don''t go looking for death. *Pa¡­* At this moment, the sound of a tree branch snapping sounded outside the cabin. Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, she got up and looked out through the small window, just in time to see a figure walking over. In this forest, besides her, there was only one big living person, Demon Lord. Lin Chujiu opened the door unguardedly. A faint smell of blood came with the wind. Lin Chujiu''s expression changed as she asked anxiously, "What happened?" Could it be that Demon Lord was being hunted down and not passing by? "What happened?" Demon Lord approached, raised his eyebrow in confusion, and at the same time handed the cleaned rabbit and pheasant to Lin Chujiu, "Do it!" "Huh? Did you go out to find something to eat?" Through the dim candlelight, Lin Chujiu realized that the bloody smell she smelled was not human, but an animal. "That little food of yours is only enough to fill my teeth." Stupid woman, doesn''t she know she''ll get hungry if she won''t eat at night? "Uh¡­" Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed, "I''m sorry, the hospitality was not good." She was alone, and it was not easy to support herself, and there was no food left. "Hmph¡­" Demon Lord snorted arrogantly, passed by Lin Chujiu, and walked into the cabin, then sat down where Lin Chujiu slept at night, acting naturally as if he had been here countless times. Lin Chujiu took a look, then silently turned her face away. Lonely men and widows¡­ Fortunately, this person was Demon Lord, so no one will be misunderstood. Otherwise, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to clean up her reputation. Demon Lord was very considerate, all the prey brought back were cleaned, and Lin Chujiu only had to chop them up and cook them. As for chopping¡­Lin Chujiu only had a scalpel, so there was no way to chop it, but it was no problem to slice rabbit meat and chicken. *Shua, Shua, Shua¡­* Lin Chujiu had no intention of showing off her knife skills, but when she moved her wrist, that technique was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it. In the blink of an eye, the rabbit and pheasant that Demon Lord brought back were sliced into pieces by Lin Chujiu, whether they were roasted or fried in a stone pot, they were easy to taste. Considering that it was toote, Lin Chujiu looked for the dried mushrooms she kept and stewed them with the peasant. As for the rabbit meat? Lin Chujiu marinated it a bit and baked it cheaply on a te. There was only salt, but the rabbit caught by Demon Lord was fat and oily, and the fragrancees out only with salt. The meat slices were thin, and they were cooked after a while. Lin Chujiu didn''t have any extra tes in hand, so she couldn''t divide them. She had to wait until they were all cooked before serving them to Demon Lord. "Demon Lord, it''s ready." Lin Chujiu''s cooking skills were not high, and the conditions here were also limited, but the advantage lies in her good knife skills. The food looked very appetizing. Demon Lord took it but didn''t rush to eat, but pointed to the seat opposite, "Sit down, let''s eat together!" If it wasn''t for this stupid woman, why would he go hunting at night? Finding prey at night was not easy, especially with such small, agile prey. "Thank you, Demon Lord." Lin Chujiu was not polite, and cut a pair of chopsticks with a scalpel, sat down opposite Demon Lord, took a piece, and put it in his mouth. Perhaps she was hungry. Although there was only salt as seasoning, Lin Chujiu still ate with great relish. She moved her chopsticks to the left and the right and ate happily. After eating almost half of it, Lin Chujiu suddenly found that Demon Lord hadn''t moved his chopsticks¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 760: Fooling, didnt work (1)

Chapter 760: Fooling, didnt work (1)

After you gained benefit from someone, you will have to return the favor to that person. The meat on the table was hunted by Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu saw that Demon Lord didn''t move his chopsticks, so she felt embarrassed to do so. "Devil Lord, don''t you want to eat?" Lin Chujiu retracted her chopsticks nonchntly and asked with an embarrassed expression. She felt a little shameless to ask people if they eat or not after eating. Demon Lord didn''t answer immediately but stared at Lin Chujiu who was feeling embarrassed, then raised his hand and put a chopstick in his mouth. "Demon Lord!" Before eating, Demon Lord spat out these two words heavily. "Huh?" Lin Chujiu wanted to continue eating, but stopped halfway through the chopsticks, and looked at Demon Lord in confusion. Why does he call himself by his name? Weird! "I don''t want you to say it again if you said it wrong again next time¡­" Demon Lord didn''t say thetter, but just picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "Dev, Demon Lord¡­ I know, I won''t call it wrong again." Lin Chujiu had a sh of inspiration and immediately understood his meaning. Well, she didn''t dare to pretend to be stupid anymore. "En." After finally correcting Lin Chujiu''s address, Demon Lord ate all the meat on the te contentedly, leaving no piece of meat for Lin Chujiu. As soon as Lin Chujiu stretched out her chopsticks, she found that the te was empty. "Uh¡­" Lin Chujiu raised her head, nced at Demon Lord, and silently looked away. Well, it was fair enough. Lin Chujiu took the te away, the two of them tacitly did not speak, and even after the pheasant was cooked, the two of them ate in silence. "I''ll open the door to dissipate the smell." Lin Chujiu resigned to rinse the bowl and used up thest bit of water. The room was filled with the smell of roasted pheasant. There was only one door and a small window that could let in the air, so the smell didn¡¯t dissipate after being opened for a long time. Lin Chujiu was sleepy so she asked Demon Lord''s opinion: "Why don''t we just sleep like this?" Demon Lord took a deep look at her and nodded. Lin Chujiu has already made a decision, why still ask him? "There is only one quilt, you can use it. I''ll just cover myself with clothes." Lin Chujiu''s quilt was not a quilt, but soft hay, which was very rough and prickly. After touching it, he directly threw the quilt to Lin Chujiu, then pulled Lin Chujiu''s clothes, and said: "Sleep!" Lin Chujiu pulled the quilt on her body, looked at the clothes on Demon Lord, and wanted to cry. How will she tell him that she wore that dress? She doesn''t want others to use the clothes she wears. She felt it was too intimate. It was not good for her to be intimate with other men as a married woman, right? Well, she forgot, she also offer her quilt! However, no matter how much Lin Chujiuined, Demon Lord remained unmoved. With his clothes covered and smelling the familiar smell, Demon Lord ignored the smell of meat in the room and slept soundly. In the past few days, he has been exhausted. He has been running all around. His heart was hanging high and he has no time to rest well. Finally, he can sleep peacefully tonight. Lin Chujiu stared at Demon Lord for a long time but didn''t see him move, so she knew it was over. She honestly wrapped herself in a quilt and went to sleep! The next day, when Lin Chujiu woke up, Demon Lord was not in the house. Lin Chujiu had no intention of looking for him again. He won''t be in danger. What was in danger were those animals who will meet him, right? Lin Chujiu got up, tidied up the house briefly, and was about to fetch water when she found that the bucket was full of water. Lin Chujiu was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a big smile, "I didn''t see that Demon Lord is so considerate." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 760: Fooling, didnt work (2)

Chapter 760: Fooling, didnt work (2)

Someone was helping, so Lin Chujiu was not polite. She filled half of the water in a stone bowl, lit the small stove and boiled it, and used the rest for washing. After grooming and washing, Lin Chujiu checked the wound again. After a day, it looked much better, as long as it doesn''t hurt the wound, it will be fine for three to five days. After washing up, Lin Chujiu nned to go out to find something to eat, but when she opened the door, she saw Demon Lording over with a bunch of fish. "You didn''t leave?" Lin Chujiu rubbed her eyes vigorously as she looked at Demon Lord bathed in the sun anding towards the golden light. Not to mention, if he don''t have that ghostly mask on his face, Demon Lord who was surrounded by the sun was simply handsome. His noble demeanor the gestures can strike women''s hearts in seconds. "What?" Lin Chujiu''s voice was very low, and the words were vague, so Demon Lord couldn''t hear them. Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to repeat her stupid words, straightened her back, and said energetically, "You''re back!" Of course, Lin Chujiu would never forget to give a bright smile. "Mmm." Demon Lord tightened his hand to carry the fish, and the roots of his ears were slightly red. Lin Chujiu''s eyes were too bright, her smile was also too bright, and her tone of voice was too warm, which gave him the illusion that his beloved wife was weing her husband home. However, this was only for a splitting moment, and with this thought in mind, Demon Lord''s face turned ck! Beloved wife? Weing her husband home? Does Lin Chujiu, this stupid woman, know her identity? She was married, so she has a husband. How can you smile so brightly at other men? Even if this man was himself! Thinking about it this way, the more Demon Lord looked at Lin Chujiu''s smile, the angrier he felt. He rudely stuffed the fish into Lin Chujiu''s hand, and said stiffly: "Do it!" After speaking, without looking at Lin Chujiu, he flew down and walked deep into the forest. "Why did he suddenly change his attitude?" Lin Chujiu was startled by the sudden change of Demon Lord. She stood in front of the wooden house with the fish in her hand, while watching the back of Demon Lord going away. She couldn''t figure out what was going on for a long time. "Could it be possible that men also have those days every month?" Lin Chujiu thought about it, but she didn''t figure out what she was doing wrong. She was doing a good job. She was attentive, ttering, and smiling. Demon Lord should not be dissatisfied! God knows it was because she did so well that Demon Lord was angry. Lin Chujiu, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t think about it anymore and went back to the house with the fish. Thinking of Demon Lord''s food intake, Lin Chujiu cooked all the fish. To get rid of the fishy smell, Lin Chujiu added some herbs. Soon, the milky white fish soup was boiling in the pot. Lin Chujiu poked it with chopsticks to make sure the fish was cooked, put out the fire, then put a small bowl aside, and waited for Demon Lord while eating. It was out of the question for a hungry person to smell the aroma and wait. Lin Chujiu has no psychological burden at all. After eating a bowl, she continued to eat and put down her chopsticks until she was full. At this time, Demon Lord hadn''t returned. Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow and nced outside the cabin. She was not sure if Demon Lord woulde back, so she simply closed the door and slept in the house. Demon Lord has legs. She doesn''t need to care whether Demon Lord wille back soon or not after strolling. She can''t control it As for him leaving her? Lin Chujiu was not worried, she believed that Demon Lord would not leave her here alone. She doesn''t need to worry about it. Women were sensitive to men''s affection. She could tell Demon Lord treats her differently. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been pretending to be stupid and calling his name, keeping her distance on purpose. Although, the effect was not good¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 761: Protect, where to go (1)

Chapter 761: Protect, where to go (1)

Demon Lord didn''t leave willfully, but he didn''te back for breakfast, and of course, he didn''te back at noon. It was not until the sky was dark that Demon Lord returned to the cabin. "I have found a way out, and we will leave tomorrow." Demon Lord was not discussing it with Lin Chujiu, but telling her about it. "Okay." Lin Chujiu was not surprised and she didn''t think there was wrong with it. It would be great if Demon Lord would take her out, she doesn''t dare to be picky and choosy. Lin Chujiu''s straightforwardness made Demon Lord very surprised, and asked with a raised eyebrow: "I thought you didn''t want to leave." "Ah? Why do you think so?" Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded by Demon Lord''s question. Which eye did he see that she didn''t want to leave? She can stay in this ghost ce if she was full of food. But only God knows when she will be the food of the beast in the next second. "Isn''t it? You even built a house, do you want to leave?" This dead woman, if he doesn''te to look for her, surely she won''t want to leave, right? "Of course, I want to leave, but I can''t find anyone, and I dare not walk around alone. I built this house because I encountered heavy rain when I first arrived in this forest. I was almost drenched to death. After the rain stopped, I happened toe across a tree that was knocked down by a wild animal, so I built this cabin to be my shelter from the rain.¡± The house looked wooden, but most of it was made of branches and rattan, which was not solid. If the wind and rain were a little stronger, this cabin will be scrapped. "Really?" Demon Lord was suspicious. Based on Lin Chujiu''s ability, it was not too difficult to go out, at most, it was a little risky. "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you." Demon Lord was not Xiao Tianyao, she doesn''t need to lie to him. "Indeed, you don''t need to lie to me. If that''s the case, pack up and we''ll leave tomorrow morning." After getting the answer he wanted, Demon Lord stopped entangling. He went directly into the cabin and ordered Lin Chujiu to prepare food. The cabin was already narrow and cramped, but because of Demon Lord, it was even smaller when walking in. There was no ce to turn around, but Demon Lord ordered her to go in and prepare food for him. There was a lot of fish left in the morning, Lin Chujiu continued to cook the fish soup, and then divided it into two portions. However, she gave more serving to Demon Lord than herself. The two ate the fish soup quietly, and neither of them spoke. After eating, Demon Lord handed the empty bowl to Lin Chujiu, the action was as natural as if he had done it a thousand times. Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything wrong, took it, and washed it. Just likest night, after opening the window and door to breathe, Lin Chujiu hugged the "quilt" and slept in the corner. However, Demon Lord couldn''t find the clothes to cover himself tonight because Lin Chujiu had put away the clothes. "Stingy woman!" Demon Lord muttered in his heart, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. This stupid woman finally knows her identity and knows how to avoid suspicion! Early the next morning, when Lin Chujiu woke up, Demon Lord was not there again. With what happened yesterday, Lin Chujiu got used to it. After washing up, she packed up the things she needed to take on the road and packed them in a big cloth bag. Carrying a big burden was not good and not easy. Lin Chujiu didn''t think that Demon Lord would help her carry things. Even if Demon Lord was willing, she probably doesn''t have the guts. How dare she instructs Demon Lord to help her carry things, does she want to die? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 761: Protect, where to go (2)

Chapter 761: Protect, where to go (2)

Not long after Lin Chujiu packed his things, Demon Lord came back with some wild fruits in his hands. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had packed up her things, he handed the wild fruits to Lin Chujiu without saying a word. The fruit was cleaned, and Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike it. She took it, said thank you, and then eat it. When Demon Lord saw her, he turned his face away in disgust, "Can we leave now?" If he keeps looking, he would suffer a loss. He would want to hug her in his arms. "Yes, Dev¡­ Don''t worry, I will not hold you back." Lin Chujiu almost called him the devil again, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and changed her words in time. Demon Lord nced at her coldly but didn''t say much, just tiptoed and jumped down. Lin Chujiu stuffed the remaining fruit into her luggage, held it with both hands, and climbed down with a clumsy movement like a bear. "It''s so ugly." Demon Lord looked disgusted, and he didn''t intend to help. "It''s better to be safe." Lin Chujiu didn''t feel ashamed. She wasn''t a goddess, and she never thought of being a goddess in front of the Demon Lord. Having a good image was not so practical for her, at least not for now. "It''s good if you know, just follow closely, I won''t turn around to save you." Demon Lord looked up and down Lin Chujiu, making sure that Lin Chujiu was fine, then turned and walked east. Lin Chujiu hurriedly followed and prepared to trot all the way and endure hardships. But who would expect Demon Lord will walk slowly all the way? Lin Chujiu could keep up without any effort at all. "I didn''t expect the Demon Lord to be considerate." Lin Chujiu immediately understood Demon Lord''s intentions and murmured to herself. Demon Lord deliberately slowed down his pace, so Lin Chujiu didn''t have to worry. She took out the remaining fruits and continued to eat. If she saw herbs that she wanted on the road, she would pick some of them. She studied Western medicine, but only dabbled in Chinese medicine. It was only after she married Xiao Wangfu and became familiar with Doctor Wu that she learned more about Chinese medicine. She doesn''t know many herbs, but some basic herbs, so it''s easy to find. However, Lin Chujiu also knew that one should not be too greedy, she was on her way out now, so Lin Chujiu only picked the herbs she needed. Chinese medicine needs to be processed. If she picks it up and doesn''t deal with it in time, the medicine will lose its effect, and it will be useless after picking it up. When Lin Chujiu stopped to collect herbs, Demon Lord usually would not wait for her. Every time Lin Chujiu finished collecting herbs, Lin Chujiu had to trot two steps to keep up. Every time he heard Lin Chujiu running behind, the corners of Demon Lord''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This woman was obviously married and she was a princess. Why can''t she act dignified at all? Those who didn''t know would think she was some unmarried girl. However, dissatisfaction was dissatisfaction. Demon Lord was not dissatisfied because Lin Chujiu stopped to pick herbs, nor did he speed up because of it. As Demon Lord said before, he asked Lin Chujiu to follow him, but he would never turn around to save her. Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t need to be rescued by him. Because they didn''t encounter any danger along the way, Lin Chujiu thought that they were not escaping from the jungle, but having a pic. Although the road was very safe, Lin Chujiu would not be so foolish as to think that the forest was really safe. After all, it was so safe that she didn''t see even see a rabbit. Along the way, she often smelled blood. Even if she didn''t see the dead animals, Lin Chujiu could roughly guess what was going on, but she didn''t know whether it was Demon Lord who cleaned up in advance or his subordinates. However, these were not important to Lin Chujiu. The most important was, where will she go after she goes out? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 762: Blame herself, won’t go back (1)

Chapter 762: me herself, won¡¯t go back (1)

With Demon Lord leading the way, there was no danger or ident along the way. It was like strolling in the back garden of his home. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what to say. Seven dayster, Lin Chujiu and Demon Lord walked out of the forest and onto a small path. The tower pointed to the north. "That''s the way back to the capital of the Eastern Country." Demon Lord lifted his arm and pointed in another direction. "That''s the way to the Devil''s Pce. Where are you going?" The two directions seem to give Lin Chujiu a choice, but there was no choice. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment and asked weakly: "Can I choose none?" She was no longer subject to the medical system. She can be regarded as half a free person. She doesn''t want to return to the capital. Of course, she doesn''t want to go to the Devil''s Pce and face Demon Lord every day. "Why? Want to go alone?" This sentence "Demon Lord" bites very hard and speaks very slowly. He was obviously angry, and still very angry. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, but still gritted her teeth: "I don''t want to go to the Devil''s Pce, nor do I n to return to the capital, especially now." "Why?" What did Xiao Tianyao do? Let Lin Chujiu be so disgusted to go to the capital. Lin Chujiu did not directly answer Demon Lord''s words, but tried to pull out a careless smile, "Do you know why I fell into that forest?" Without waiting for Demon Lord to open his mouth, she replied: "It was because I willfully wanted to return to the capital alone so that the potential enemy in the dark had seen an opportunity and set up an ambush to kill me. You know, to let me leave safely, the people who protected me died in front of me. Because of my willfulness, because of my unspeakable self-esteem and inferiority, I killed them." As she spoke, Lin Chujiu''s face was full of tears, and the silent tears made people sad. "I killed so many people, how can I¡­ how can I have the face to go back?" The more Lin Chujiu spoke, the more she was remorseful, and finally could not hold on, squatting on the ground, and crying bitterly. "They wouldn''t die if it wasn''t because of me. And because I killed them, I have no face to go back." She was not a coward, but she was really afraid to face the criticism of her dead escortpanions and their family members after returning. "It was my willfulness, my ignorance, that killed them. Dozens of people died because of it. They, they¡­ didn''t have to die." Lin Chujiu bit her lips and tried not to cry, but the effect was not good. These days, she has been condemned and disturbed by her conscience. These days, when she closed her eyes, she saw the tragic death of those guards. These days, she has been hypnotizing herself to forget those things and stop thinking about them, but she can''t do it. It was fine in the woods. The massive pressure of life made her have no time to think more. But when she walked out of the woods, she could not say she was innocent, no matter how much she hypnotized herself. She was guilty. She was the main culprit for killing them. "I regret it. I regret it. I shouldn''t have asked to return to the capital alone. I shouldn''t be arrogant and think that I can protect myself. In the end, I survived, but the people who protected me died. My willfulness killed so many people. I really have no face to return to the capital." "If it weren''t for my willfulness and my anger with Xiao Tianyao, things wouldn''t have be like this." "I killed so many people. How can I have the face to see them? How can I¡­¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 762: Blame herself, won’t go back (2)

Chapter 762: me herself, won¡¯t go back (2)

"¡­¡­" The more Lin Chujiu cried the sad she became. The more she cried, the greater her remorse and guilt became. Demon Lord stood aside and tried toe forward tofort her several times, but reached halfway and took it back. He doesn''t seem to know how tofort people! Moreover, he seems to have no qualifications. After waiting for a long time, Lin Chujiu still didn''t stop, and it seems she will cry more. Demon Lord finally couldn''t help it and said with a ck face: "Cough¡­ don''t cry, it''s noisy." All the people who protect her were dead. Lin Chujiu felt guilty and med herself. He can understand, but as for all the mistakes, should she carry them all on her back? Besides, they were not by Lin Chujiu, their poor strength put them at a disadvantage side and failed of protecting Lin Chujiu. It was good they were not prosecuted for their dereliction of duty. So what''s Lin Chujiu ming herself for? "Isn''t it just a few guards? They must protect you. They didn''t protect you well. Instead, they died at the hands of their opponents because of theirck of strength. What does it have to do with you?" The dead guards should be ashamed of themselves. Facing this kind of situation, why does Princess Xiao do anything about it? "It''s not the first time someone has died in front of you. What are you sad about?" He didn''t think Lin Chujiu was soft before. Many people died to protect Lin Chujiu before. Although Lin Chujiu was sad, she did not me himself to the extent that she dared not face it. Lin Chujiu shook ers head and choked: "That''s not the same. It''s not because of me. This time it''s because of me. They didn''t have to die." This time it was because she was angry with Xiao Tianyao and chose to be willful. "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all to protect you? Lin Chujiu, my patience is limited. Please get up and wipe your face clean. I don''t have time to apany you to cry here." It was not just crying. A group of people was half dead trying to find Lin Chujiu. She was lucky and safe. She doesn''t think of any way to report it. Instead, she was afraid to face it because of self-me and guilt, which was unnecessary. "You only think about the dead, have you ever thought about the living? Lin Chujiu, don''t be too selfish." Looking at Lin Chujiu shrinking herself like a ball and crying pitifully, Demon Lord''s heart burst into an inexplicable fire. "Who is alive? Who? Nobody in the Lin family cares about my life and death, and they want me to die." Lin Chujiu also cried tired and cried a lot, and her heart was not so sad. She was not a weak and kind woman after all. Although she feels sorry for herself, though she felt guilty, she will not seek death because she felt sad. She was selfish, she mes herself, she was guilty, and she was upset, but she has not thought of resisting her life. "Is the only person alive in your eyes the Lin family? Stupid!" Demon Lord choked Lin Chujiu''s heart. Wasn''t this woman always articte and able to speak? What''s wrong with her right now? Every sentence was so annoying that he wanted to p her to death. "Yes, there is also Xiao Tianyao. However, my life and death don''t matter to him. He can marry another woman when I''m dead. He is a man, he doesn''t have to keep festival for me." Lin Chujiu wiped the tears from her face and pulled out a cry and ugly smile, "I have been missing for more than 20 days. Xiao Tianyao''s people haven''t found me. They must have thought I was dead. If I returned to the capital at this time, it will not be good for anyone. Rather than causing trouble to others, it''s better to walk on different roads. was ¡® What will she do after going back? Back in the capital, it will be nothing but trouble¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 763: Put down, simple and brutal (1)

Chapter 763: Put down, simple and brutal (1)

Demon Lord was not a patient person. Hearing that Lin Chujiu had found a lot of reasons for not returning to the capital, he immediately said with a ck face: "Since you don''t want to go back to the capital, go to the Devil''s Pce." When she arrives at the Devil''s Pce, he will let this woman understand the hardship of life and the difference of status. She was indeed a girl who grew up in a honeypot. She doesn''t know how hard life can be. She can give up her status for a little thing. She will never achieve honor if she continues to be like this. She was simply stupid. "No, I don''t want to go to the Devil''s Pce. Devi¡­ Demon Lord, it''s enough for you to take me out of the woods. I can''t bother you anymore." Lin Chujiu cried and said all the words she had in his heart. She felt much better and made a decision. "Where do you want to go if you don''t go to the Devil''s Pce? Go back to the capital? Do you know what will happen to a weak woman like you living alone?" Even in a peaceful world, there was cannibalism. Lin Chujiu, a weak woman who goes on the road alone, she will be robbed by others. "I can protect myself." Lin Chujiu was confident that she can protect herself as long as she doesn''t encounter professional assassins. "Hmph¡­" Demon Lord snorted coldly, "I want to see how you can protect yourself." Then Demon Lord stepped forward and attacked Lin Chujiu. "Hmm¡­" Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that Demon Lord would attack her at all. She stared at Demon Lord with wide eyes. Her body softened as she closed her eyes reluctantly. "Why¡­" "Stupid woman, you think you''re powerful." Demon Lord stretched out his hand, held Lin Chujiu in his arms, and blew a whistle. Soon, a ck horse ran over from the other end of the path. *Daddada* The horse stopped beside Demon Lord and looked up at him with an arrogant attitude, just like Demon Lord. Demon Lord patted the horse''s head, jumped onto the horse''s back with Lin Chujiu in his arms, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head, and adjusted afortable position for Lin Chujiu. "Pa!" Demon Lord didn''t hurry to go but snapped his fingers. "Master" Two men dressed in ck came out of the woods, sping their fists and standing respectfully on one side. "Notify the Jinwuwei to pick her up." Demon Lord looked down at Lin Chujiu, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved. He wanted to know what kind of expression Lin Chujiu would have when she woke up and found that she had to go back to the capital. "Yes." The man dressed in ck bowed his head. Demon Lord waved his hand for the two men to step back, then held Lin Chujiu in his arms and rode away. After running all the way, before dark, Demon Lord brought people to the post station without disturbing anyone. Demon Lord took Lin Chujiu and sneaked into the guest room of the post station. "Stupid woman, honestly follow the army back to the capital. The outside world is not as simple as you think." Demon Lord patted Lin Chujiu on the back and turned away. Not long after Demon Lord left, Lin Chujiu woke up quietly, rubbed her sore neck, and looked up at the environment in front of him. The house was very simple. It doesn''t look like an inn. There was no guard outside. It was not the Devil''s Pce. "Where did Demon Lord leave me?" Lin Chujiu didn''t know how long she was unconscious. She rubbed her sore arms and legs and walked out of bed. There was no one outside the door. The sky was very dark and the range of visible objects was not more than one meter. Lin Chujiu dared not walk around. She stood at the door and shouted, "Is there anyone?" No one responds! Lin Chujiu waited for a moment, and then shouted again: "Is there anyone?" Still, no one responds. Lin Chujiu hesitated and decided to go outside. Along the corridor, Lin Chujiu walked carefully. As soon as she reached the ground, she heard the sound of neat and uniform footsteps. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 763: Put down, simple and brutal (2)

Chapter 763: Put down, simple and brutal (2)

There was no need to go out to see. Lin Chujiu knew that there was an armying. "Where is this?" Lin Chujiu was more and more puzzled. Demon Lord was not a member of the imperial court. How could there be an army in his hand? Just as Lin Chujiu was stunned, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. It seemed that the sound wasing in her direction. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and instinctively wanted to hide. But before she found a suitable ce, she heard someone shouting: "Wangfei, this humble subordinate is ordered to escort wangfei back to the capital" "Wangfei? Are you calling me?" Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded and forgot to leave. At this moment, a small group of people came in with torches. At the first sight, they saw Lin Chujiu standing in the courtyard. The leader made a gesture, and the people behind them stopped in unison. "This humbled subordinate, Yan Zhen, greet wangfei." The general with his hands sped into fists and made a military salute. "No, no!" Seeing the familiar military uniform, Lin Chujiu knew the identity of the visitor, and her face twitched slightly. It took her a long time to recover. She said she didn''t want to go back to the capital. But Demon Lord unexpectedly left her there and notify the Jinwuwei Army to pick her up. It was too much. "Thank you very much, Wangfei. Wangye has something important to do and can''t get away. He sent this humble subordinate to meet wangfei. This humble one has arranged the carriage and horses, please get on the carriage wangfei." When Yan Zhen finished speaking sternly, he made a gesture of invitation. He didn''t ask whether Lin Chujiu wanted to leave or not. "Okay!" Lin Chujiu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and walked out. Xiao Tianyao knew that she was not dead, so she could not leave again. Returning to the capital was her only choice. That bastard Demon Lord! Lin Chujiu secretly clenched her fists and cursed Demon Lord to death in her heart. "Achoo, achoo¡­" Demon Lord. who was rushing back day and night, suddenly sneezed several times? He had no choice but to slow down and let the horse run slowly. "That woman Lin Chujiu must be scolding me." Demon Lord, who had been on the road all night, spoke with a smile and seemed to be in a good mood after being depressed before. "Drive¡­" When he stopped sneezing, Demon Lord pulled the reins and elerated again. He has to solve Lin Chujiu''s disappearance before Lin Chujiu returns. Otherwise, when Lin Chujiu and otherse back safely, the Zhang family in the Central Empire will not take Lin Chujiu''s disappearance seriously. He wanted to attack the Zhang family in the capital. The Zhang family will think that he was making a big deal out of nothing. On the 20th day of Lin Chujiu''s disappearance, Prince Xiao, who had not appeared before the people, appeared in front of the people in military uniforms and ordered an elite force of 100 people to enter the city. After entering the city, Xiao Tianyao went directly to the shop of the Zhang family in the city and ordered, "Shut down the shop and take down the people. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!" "Yes." The soldiers always listen to orders and never ask for the reason. Xiao Tianyao immediately rushed into the store, drove the guests out, closed the store, and took people away. "You, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. I tell you, our boss is from the Central Empire." The shopkeeper and the servants in the store have never encountered such a situation. They were scared and shouted one by one. The Jinwuwei Soldiers didn''t answer at all and tied people directly. When Xiao Tianyao said "noisy", the jinwuwei soldiers said nothing and blocked their mouths. "Close the store and throw out the things in the store." It was not enough to close the store. Xiao Tianyao also ordered people to empty the store. "Hmm, hmm, hmm¡­" The shopkeeper and the servants looked pale and struggled desperately when they heard this. The jinwuwei soldiers didn''t even look at them. After dragging people out, they began to throw things out. As for whether it would be broken, they didn''t care at all. They left the store empty and put a seal on it. "Tell the Zhang family of the Central Empire that whoever rips the seal without benwang''s order will rip off into pieces by this prince." After leaving a bloody statement, Xiao Tianyao and his people continue to go to the next store¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 764: The greatest enemy, strike first (1)

Chapter 764: The greatest enemy, strike first (1)

Bind people, clear the shop, and close it! In the city, all the shops of the Zhang Family of the Central Empire, or the shops and houses rted to them, were smashed, cleared, and sealed up in one day. However, this was not enough. After clearing the Zhang Family of the Central Empire in the city, Xiao Tianyao and a hundred elite soldiers marched north first. When they enter the city or the town, as long as there were Zhang Family of the Central Empire''s stores, of them were smashed and sealed, regardless of the shop staff stopping them. The shopkeeper was tied up and thrown into the local prison, let the local magistrate watch, and no one was allowed to release without his order. At that time, the Zhang family suffered heavy losses. Except for the shops in the south, almost all the shops in other ces were destroyed. Not only were the shops closed, the contents of the shops cleared, but also the shops were not allowed to open. After such a big ident, although the big shops around the country were closed, the shopkeepers still managed to send the news to the Zhang Family in the capital of the Eastern Country. "What does Xiao Wangye mean? Does he want to tear faces with our Zhang family?" The Zhang family nearly vomited blood when they received the letter. Their business in the Eastern Country has been repeatedly suppressed by Prince Xiao. They''ve lost too much profit because of the bank. Now there were idents in the grain shops around the country. This year, let alone making profits, it was good enough of they don''t lose money. "Xiao Wangye is too much. How dare he!" "The store of my Zhang family is closed, but I am not allowed to open the door. Who does he think he is?" "Tear me up? I''d like to see what Xiao Wangye can do. Dare to tear me up! Does he think that our Zhang Family is afraid of him?" The person in charge of the Zhang family in the eastern country has just arrived. He was a young master of the Zhang Family of the Central Empire. He was excluded from his family. So he was sent to take over this mess. The young master of the Zhang family was unhappy, let alone when ites to this. He has the heart to eat people. "Young Master Lan, the east is just a small country, and Xiao Wangye is just a little arrogant prince. Sip tea first to calm down, because it is not worth it for a small person." The steward saw the young master of the Zhang family gasping for breath, and quickly poured a cup of tea and served it. "Hmph, a little prince of the east dares to challenge my Zhang family. I saw that the Hua family didn''t care about him before. He took himself seriously. He thought our Zhang family was afraid of him?" After Young Master Lan scolded two more sentences, he became happy and took a sip of tea. "Yes, yes, yes. Xiao Wangye is so shameless and takes himself seriously. Don''t be angry with such a small man." The stewardughed and coaxed, knowing that his master liked to hear it. "This young master is not angry. He is just a prince. I don''t believe that he can be more arrogant than the emperor of the east. Go, send a letter to the emperor of the east and say that I want to see him." Young master Lan said proudly. In his words, the emperor of the east was a person he can see if he wants to see. When the steward heard this, he secretlyined and had to harden his scalp and say: "Young Master Lan, you have juste to the east. You don''t know about the east. This¡­ I''m afraid the Emperor can''t handle it." "Why? You think the Emperor of the easy won''t give me face?" Young Master Lan nced at the steward with a proud face. "That''s not true. It''s just that Xiao Wangye has just won the war. At this kind of time, the Emperor will give Xiao Wangye a face." The steward carefully considered his words, for fear this young master will be dissatisfied and be unhappy. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 764: The greatest enemy, strike first (2)

Chapter 764: The greatest enemy, strike first (2)

"The emperor of the east can''t control him?" Young Master Lan looked suspicious. In the Central Empire, there will never be such a thing. The emperor of the Central Empire was a powerful dictator. The steward was afraid to answer the question and said, "Xiao Wangfei has just disappeared. Her life and death are unknown. At this time, the emperor of the east wouldn''t embarrass Xiao Wangye." "Xiao Wangfei¡­" Young Master Lan stopped talking when he mentioned this. Why Princess Xiao disappeared? Others don''t know why, but he knows more or less. Young master Lan touched his nose in embarrassment, then he suddenly pause and jumped up, "No, Xiao Wangye is attacking the Zhang family at this time, is it because¡­ ¡­" He knew? "It must be so. Xiao Wangye didn''t make a move sooner orter, but he did it at this time?" The more Young Master Lan thought about it, the more he felt this was the case. He dismissed the steward and went back to his study to write back to his family. Although the Zhang family participated in the ident of Princess Xiao, their family was not the mastermind. Their Zhang family just did the second prince a favor, so that the people of the second prince could sneak into the Eastern Country to kill Princess Xiao and put the me on the eldest prince. Now that the matter was exposed, Xiao Tianyao vented all his anger on the Zhang family, which means that Xiao Tianyao found out that it has nothing to do with the eldest prince. Xiao Tianyao can check this matter, and the eldest prince can also check it. If the eldest prince knows that the second prince was so cruel to him, he will not let him off lightly. "This is troublesome. If the second prince and the eldest prince both me the Zhang family for this, the Zhang family will be miserable." Young Master Lan was worried, but his face was full of excitement. Although this was a bad thing for the Zhang family, it is an opportunity for him. He discovered the matter in a short while and reported it to the headmaster. If the headmaster reduces the loss and remember him, he will probably transfer him back to the Central Empire. "If only things can be aplished." Young Master Lan was getting more and more excited the more he thought of it. He wrote thousands of words and sealed them as soon as the ink was dry, and sent them back to the central empire in a hurry for the headmaster to know. The shadow guard who monitored the movements of the Zhang family, after seeing everything that happened, turned around and sent the news to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was not far from the capital at this time, he received the letter in two days. He learned that the Zhang family had found it. Xiao Tianyao was not worried at all. He turned around and handed the letter to the shadow guard and asked him to pass it on to Xuanyuan Zhi. It was better to strike first than to sufferter. There was not much evidence that the second prince of the Central Empire framed Xuanyuan Zhi, and the ck armor guard that fell in the woods can''t represent anything. Many of the ck armor guards brought by Xuanyuan Zhi died, and many of the ck armor was lost. Xuanyuan Zhi has no evidence to prove that the owner of those ck armors was rted to the second prince. At this time, if Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t act as soon as possible, he would be preempted by the second prince. It would be toote for Xuanyuan Zhi to return to the Central Empire. "Although it''s not a big deal, I help you." Xiao Tianyao tapped the table, his eyes cold. He doesn''t care how the princes of the Central Empire fight for power and seize it. But when ites to his princess, they should never take her as a chess piece. He wrote down this ount! He also wrote down the second prince of the Central Empire who he hadn''t met! The second prince, who was far away from the Central Empire, doesn''t know that he not only nted Xuanyuan Zhi but also made a big enemy this time Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 765: Mutiny, the army overwhelms the city (1)

Chapter 765: Mutiny, the army overwhelms the city (1)

Who knows whether Xiao Tianyao''s means yed a role, or what other reason? Lin Chujiu''s journey was very smooth. Not only she didn''t encounter an ambush, but she also didn''t meet any troublemakers. Seven dayster, Lin Chujiu joins the army and learned that Xiao Tianyao was not in the army. Lin Chujiu was relieved. Please forgive her ostrich attitude of wanting to escape. She doesn''t know how to face Xiao Tianyao now. If she could, she would never face Xiao Tianyao in her whole life. From then on, she would go her own way, but she can''t! After Lin Chujiu joined the army, they returned to the capital. This time, Lin Chu didn''t dare to mention going back alone. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but it''s not good to kill others because of her willfulness. Because of the guilt in her heart, Lin Chujiu has been sitting in the carriage since she joined the army. She never goes out unless necessary. When she saw the Jinwuwei Army, she was polite to them. She doesn''t ask about anything, especially about Xiao Tianyao. She didn''t ask a single thing. The guards apanying her saw her aloof and indifferent appearance, and they secretly wondered whether their princess was unhappy. Or me them for their previousck of protection? The Jinwuwei Army was uneasy, but they didn''t dare to ask Lin Chujiu. They guarded Lin Chujiu with fear. They didn''t even blink their eyelids for fear of missing a thing, and then let Lin Chujiu be in danger again. Both sides have their ideas, one is guilty while the other was nervous. They didn''tmunicate with each other, so they misunderstand each other in the capital. There were more than 200000 soldiers in Jinwuwei Army. These people can''t enter the capital. Without the emperor''s decree, they can''t leave the border, but¡­ ¡­ This time, Xiao Tianyao didn''t listen to the emperor. He took the army back to the nearby city and stationed them outside. Only when he holds the military power in his hands he will have the right to speak. Previously, he gave the emperor too much face and kept the Jinwuwei Army at the border. So that after his ident, the Jinwuwei Army was calcted and was sacrificed at the border because he couldn''t lead them. This time, he should not only protect himself but also protect the Jinwuwei Army! The Jinwuwei Army and Lin Chujiu arrived one step earlier than Xiao Tianyao. To wait for Xiao Tianyao, the army stationed in the desert outside the capital and did not send people to meet the emperor. The emperor almost vomited blood when he heard the news. "How dare he, how dare he bring the Jinwuwei Army back to the capital. What did he take my decree for? What did he want to do? Is he revolting?" More than 200000 troops were stationed outside the city. Even if there were 100000 forbidden armies in the city, the emperor was still upset. No need to mention the 100000 forbidden armies in the capital, even if there were 200000 or 300000. Those people were not the Jinwuwei Army''s opponents. Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers were so close to the capital that he canunch a coup at any time if he was willing. "The emperor calms down." Left Prime Minister Lin and Right Prime Minister Zuo knelt on their knees, but they could do nothing except ask the Emperor to calm down. "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? The 200000 army is only one day away from the capital. If he wants to, he can break into the city anytime and rece me. How can I calm down when the army is under the city?" The emperor pressed his head hard and held it firmly. He must not fall now! "The emperor, Xiao Wangye should have no intention of rebelling." Left Prime Minister Lin hesitated and said, "If Xiao Wangye wanted to rebel, he would not leave the army to seal the Zhang Family''s shop. Xiao Wangye took the army back to the capital, I''m afraid it''s because¡­ ¡­" As for hister words, Left Prime Minister Lin kept silenced and dared not speak. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 765: Mutiny, the army overwhelms the city (2)

Chapter 765: Mutiny, the army overwhelms the city (2)

The emperor had a splitting headache and his brain was not bright at ordinary times. Seeing that Left Prime Minister Lin said to keep half of it, he immediately became angry, "I''m afraid what? Speak!" Left Prime Minister Lin was startled. He dared not provoke the anger of the emperor, so he quickly said: "Emperor, I guess that Xiao Wangye is doing this because he was frightened. After all, after all¡­ he had an ident before." As for what happened, everyone tacitly did not mention it. After all, if it had been a glorious thing if it had been achieved. "You are right to say that." The emperor was most afraid of Xiao Tianyao''s rebellion. Left Prime Minister Lin gave a reason why Xiao Tianyao would not mutiny. Although the emperor didn''t believe it, he tried to ept it. If Xiao Tianyao wants to rebel, he has no way. "In this case, first, appease the armies, lest they only remember Xiao Wangye''s feelings, but don''t know the emperor''s grace." The situation was not in his favor. So even if the emperor was unwilling, he can only order to appease, or even reward the soldiers. "The emperor is wise, the emperor is wise." Anyway, it was better to go through this stage first. As for the next thing? Lin Chujiu was his daughter and Xiao Tianyao was his son-inw. Maybe he shouldmunicate with his daughter and son-inw. Right Prime Minister Zuo said nothing from the beginning to the end. He had no objection to the emperor''s decision. Only when he went out with Left Prime Minister Lin, Right Prime Minister Zuo smiled and said: "Prime Minister Lin made a good calction." He was afraid of losing both ends. After all, neither the emperor nor Prince Xiao was a simple existence. "What is Prime Minister Zuo saying? I don''t understand. I''m just sharing your worries." Prime Minister Lin pretended to be stupid and smiled back. God knows, he doesn''t want to rely on Xiao Tianyao at all, but can he say no to this situation? Prince Xiao''s army was overwhelming the city, and the emperor had no way to take him. As long as Prince Xiao was willing to rebel, the emperor of the east will change. He wanted to share his worries for the emperor wholeheartedly, but the premise was that the emperor can always sit on the throne, but from the current situation, the position of the emperor was very precarious. "You know it yourself." Prime Minister Zuo didn''t fight with Prime Minister Lin. He left a word of persuasion and warning and left Prime Minister Lin standing in the same ce, shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, he just walked out quietly. There was no shortage of smart people in the world, nor of well-informed smart people. Xiao Tianyao''s return to the capital with his army has never been covered up. Now the army was outside the city, people who were slightly informed in the capital know it. When the empress received the news, she was repairing a potted nt in the greenhouse. After cutting wrongly the leaf, the empress frowned and let her people discard the potted nt she had been refining for a long time. If it was broken, it was not perfect. She doesn''t want anything imperfect. "Empress, what should we do now?" The pce maidservant took the potted nts out, leaving only the empress and the old mama. The old mama didn''t shy away and asked voluntarily. "What should I do? Of course, I want to help the emperor to stabilize his throne. If his position is unstable, what should my son do?" The empress slowly wiped her hands and frowned slightly. "Look around the four countries, no one can control Xiao Wangye. Let someone remind the emperor, let him find ways to go to the Central Empire to find someone to help." "This¡­ let the Central Empire intervene. What if they find our identity?" The Old Mama said uneasily. "Don''t worry, the Central Empire won''t send any important people." The Empress didn''t care. She dropped her handkerchief on the table and walked out gracefully. No one could tell that she was suffering from severe pain with every step she took¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 766: Self invitation, what does it mean

Chapter 766: Self invitation, what does it mean

The empress was a woman with means, but she was only a woman after all, a woman who has lost her freedom in the harem. Her reminder was very useful, but it was toote! Xiao Tianyao''s Jinwuwei Army was only one day away from the capital. If Xiao Tianyao wants it, he can break into the capital at any time. At this time, even if the emperor went to the Central Empire to move troops when the people of the Central Empire came, the day lily would be cold. By that time, Xiao Tianyao was already sitting on the throne. Who would the Central Empire help? "What help do you want from the Central Empire? Stop talking nonsense. Tianyao has returned triumphantly, he has won great victory for the country, why do you need the help of the Central Empire?" Hearing the advice from the minister, the emperor''s head was more painful and his heart was more agitated. Some things can be said, and some things cannot be said. Xiao Tianyao''s troops were already outside the city. What''s the use of looking for a rescue now? Moreover, he had already sent people to the Central Empire, but the Central Empire did not pay attention at all. For the Central Empire, as long as the east keep its ce, they don''t care who will be the emperor at all. It can be seen from the attitude of the Central Empire toward the southern barbarians. When the new emperor of the Southern Barbariansunched the army, the ruling emperor of the Southern Barbarians also sent people to the Central Empire to ask for help, but and the Central Empire simply ignored it. "Emperor, Xiao Wangye ignored the will of the emperor and led troops into the city. This matter must not be tolerated." The minister met the empress privately. Seeing the Emperor''s refusal, knelt on the floor as if he was very loyal to the Emperor. The emperor pressed his temple with a headache and said impatiently, "Well, there is no need to say this again. Tianyao is my brother. I believe him." There were some things to say and some things not to say. What he need to do now was not to ask the Central Empire to help him suppress Xiao Tianyao''s arrogance, but to appease Xiao Tianyao and not let him send out troops. Now they were making a fuss to suppress Xiao Tianyao. What if Xiao Tianyao finds a reason and starts an ident? At that time, so what if the Central Empire sent people? He, the emperor died. Can the Central Empire bring him back to life? "The emp¡­" The minister still wanted to persuade, but the emperor was very impatient, and said before he finished: "Get out." The minister retreated with a worried face. However, he has finished the task. As for whether the emperor listened to his advice, it was not up to him to decide. After receiving the news, the empress kept silent for a long time and then said in a low voice: "I think too highly of myself and too lowly of his majesty. This is not the time to ask for help, but the time to appease people." "Empress¡­" The Old Mama was worried when she saw the empress''s downcast look. "I''m all right." The empress closed her eyes, hid her frustration, and sighed: "Go to find Little Seven. I have something to tell him." "Yes, empress." The Old Mama bowed down and took down all the maids and eunuchs in the hall. Before long, the seventh prince came and stayed in the pce with the empress for half an hour. What the mother and son said was unknown to others. Only after the seventh prince went out from the empress, he went to see the emperor. Before all the princes, even the crown prince, the seventh prince first found the emperor, took the initiative to ask to go outside the city to pacify the armies, and weed Prince Xiao back to the capital. The so-called pacifying of the armies and weing the return of Prince Xiao back to the capital was a nice thing to say. In fact, it was to take people as a hostage while showing the sincerity of the emperor, so that Xiao Tianyao cannot find a reason to send troops. "Qi''er, you don''t have to be like this. Your brother is here." The emperor was having a headache about Xiao Tianyao, and even wants to go out to meet him in person to show his favor and sincerity. But on second thought, if he wants to go out to meet Xiao Tianyao in person, he will give Xiao Tianyao a face, but he will put his face on the ground and let Xiao Tianyao trample on it. "Imperial Father, the prince''s brother is unwell, and this son is also your son. The Imperial Aunt also likes this son, so it would be best for me to go." The seventh prince puffed his cheeks like a bun and exined solemnly. In fact, for the matter of going out to meet Xiao Tianyao, the crown prince was seriously ill and cannot go out. Xiao Zian, the third prince, was also suitable. He was the son of the favorite concubine. He was given a title at an early age. He was talented and won the heart of the emperor. His identity was only inferior to that of the crown prince. Because the crown prince was ill, it was better for him to rece him. Of course, it was also suitable for the eldest prince who was brave and good at fighting. However, the emperor doesn''t like the eldest prince, and the eldest prince doesn''t want to be a leader in this kind of thing. However, just as the third prince spoke to Concubine Zhou, he was stopped by Concubine Zhou. He was not allowed to go to the emperor to seek death. Xiao Tianyao''s army was outside the city. Concubine Zhou doesn''t believe that the emperor has no other thoughts. At this time, going out of the city to the Jinwuwei Army Camp was like falling into Xiao Tianyao''s hands and letting him kill him. It would be great if Xiao Tianyao think of their uncle and nephew rtionship, but if not, even if the crown prince or several princes went in there, they will be sacrifice to maintain peace and order. Xiao Zian didn''t want to annoy his mother, so he persuaded Concubine Zhou into the pce. This dy was preempted by the seventh prince. The seventh prince exined his reasons, and the emperor was also moved. But when he saw the little body of the seventh prince, the emperor could not nod his head. The seventh prince was only a few years old. If he ask the seventh prince to pick up Xiao Tianyao. He can''t be sure that Xiao Tianyao will not think that he was deliberately embarrassing him. "Qi''er¡­" Because his son was considerate, the emperor was in a good mood. He waved to the seventh prince and signaled him toe to him. The seventh prince hesitated for a moment and went forward silently. The emperor looked at his son as tall as the table, and his face was full of love. "Qi''er, imperial father knows your thoughts, but you are too young to go out to meet your Uncle Xiao" "Imperial Father, this son wants to share your worries." The seventh prince bowed his head and looked aggrieved. "Qi''er, just wait, when you grow up, you can share your worries with your imperial father." "Qi''er, you are still young. Your imperial father will deal with these matters. What you need to do now is to study well." The emperor looked at the seventh prince and thought of the crown prince who pretended to be sick in case of trouble. He could not help shaking his head. He was also the legitimate son, why was the gap so big? Was it because the crown prince didn''t stay with the empress when he was young? Of course, this idea just shed by and the emperor put it down. He will never admit that he did not teach the crown prince well. If the crown prince was wrong, it must be his fault. "Imperial Father¡­" The seventh prince pulled the emperor''s clothes and refused to leave. "Well, the imperial father still has a memorial to approve." The emperor felt slightly sour and secretly regretted that he was not good enough for the seventh prince before. At the same time, he also decided that once this happened, he would take the seventh prince with him and teach in person. The crown prince was useless, it was best to establish the seventh prince as his heir. The seventh prince had to loosen the emperor''s clothes, stood in front of the emperor with a drooping head, bowed listlessly, turned around, and walked very slowly step by step. The emperor was moved and smiled when he saw the seventh prince. It was still a child. When the seventh prince just walked to the center of the hall, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at the emperor with a bright face¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 767: Profound, simple and rough

Chapter 767: Profound, simple and rough

When the seventh prince was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and turned to the emperor and said, "Imperial Father, you said I''m too young to do it. What about the eldest brother? Can I go with the eldest brother?" The seventh prince stared at the emperor. His eyes were more ck when shining brightly, and were full of expectation. "This matter¡­" The emperor was stunned and instinctively wanted to refuse, but the seventh prince ran to the emperor''s side without waiting for him to say no and pulled his clothes acting like a spoiled child: "Imperial Father, imperial father, you should give this son a chance. This son wants to help the imperial father relieve his worries. Can you let the eldest brother take this son with him? This son promised you that he will not let imperial father down." In the face of the seven prince''s pleading eyes, the emperor could not say a word of refusal. He sighed and said, "Qi''er, do you know what it means to go to Jinwuwei Camp alone?" "Well, this son knows, Imperial father rest assured that this son will do a good job." The seventh prince immediately put away his yful child and stood in front of the emperor and saluted in a serious manner. Of course, he knew what it meant for him to go out of the city alone to meet his Uncle Xiao. It was because he knew the answer that he would go, even if he might die outside. If he go there, he can still have a chance. Otherwise, if the person sitting on the throne was reced, as the legitimate son of the empress, his fate can be predicted. "Qi''er, this is not child''s y." The emperor looked at the seventh prince seriously and was moved. "Imperial Father, I am serious." The seventh prince was more serious, his face was tight, for fear that the emperor would not believe him. "This matter¡­" The emperor still wanted to think about it, but he decided to think about it again. His ideal candidate was Xiao Zian. "Imperial Father, I beg you." The seventh prince plopped down on his knees, his face full of pleading: "Imperial Father, this son will listen to my elder brother''s words, and I will listen to my imperial aunt''s words. Imperial Father, can you trust this son once?" The emperor was so entangled by the seventh prince that he couldn''t help it. He thought that the seventh prince and Lin Chujiu were friendly. Lin Chujiu happened to be in the army, so he nodded and agreed, "Ok, I will trust you once, but listen to your imperial aunt''s words, and don''t mess around." "Thank you, Imperial Father. Don''t worry, this son will live up to your expectations." The seventh prince bowed his head carefully and thanked the emperor, but he was helped up by the emperor himself. As soon as the seventh prince got up, the eunuch came in and announced: "Your Majesty, Prince Zian asked to see you." "Zian?" The emperor frowned slightly and could guess a thing or two. Not to mention the seventh prince. He knows better than anyone, but he can''t show it at this time. "Imperial Father, this son will not bother the imperial father and the third brother to talk about political affairs." The seventh prince raised a pure smile and looked at the emperor admiringly. Children have the advantages of children. No one can guard against a child. "Go." The emperor touched the seventh prince''s head and smiled. He would never think that the seventh prince was doing it intentionally. The seventh prince and Xiao Zian met in the outer hall. Xiao Zian didn''t expect to meet the seventh prince here. He was stunned, but the seventh prince saluted him. Then he walked over and went in. He did not expect that the seventh prince would take a step ahead of him and make a good impression in front of the emperor. As soon as the seventh prince came out of the hall, he went to see the queen and told her the story one by one. The empress nodded with satisfaction and held the person in her arms. "My son is doing very well. This empress will send someone to send a message to your eldest brother." The empress will never do such a thing without leaving a name. Although this time, it was the seventh prince who brought up the eldest prince together to take the job. But if there was no seventh prince, the eldest prince may not have a chance. The empress''s message came one step ahead of the emperor''s order. The eldest prince was really surprised when he got the news. "What does the empress mean?" The eldest prince didn''t think that the empress would simply help him. He has military power in his hand. Although he was not liked by the emperor, the emperor will not hate to see him. Butpared with the crown prince, the third prince, and the seventh prince, he was the least valued. "Eldest Prince, the empress is trying to win you over." The eldest prince''s aide said solemnly. This was too obvious. "If she wants to win me over, she should ask me to help the crown prince. How can it be the seventh brother? If this is done, how much credit can the seventh brother, a child get?" Winning was just a matter, but for whom it will be beneficial, it was easy to guess. "If it was the crown prince who went, there would be nothing for you." The eldest prince''s Aide has been with him for more than ten years. The eldest prince had reached this far and contributed a lot by this aide. can be today, and his staff''s achievements were indispensable: "Eldest prince, the crown prince''s recent performance has given you a lot of achievements. Moreover, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the past of Princess Xiao, because of the importance that Prince Xiao attaches to Princess Xiao. If it''s the crown prince¡­" He was afraid nothing can be gained to it. "Speaking of this¡­ I''m really shocked. I always thought Uncle Xiao was only face-saving for his princess, but I didn''t expect that this time he would clean up the Zhang family of Central Empire for his princess. It''s really¡­ shocking." The eldest prince thought of what happened in the capital before, and the missing eldest princess. He was d that he didn''t offend Lin Chujiu, otherwise, he would be miserable. "Eldest Prince, you can''t look at things on the surface. Being angry at the crown prince is just a reason to cover up the real purpose. Do you think Prince Xiao will be a person who only cares about a woman and doesn''t care about the consequences?" The aide has different views. He doesn''t think that Prince Xiao attacked the Zhang family because they hurt Princess Xiao. The Zhang family of the Central hurt Princess Xiao. That''s why Prince Xiao made a move. "You mean¡­ Uncle Huang is aiming at the Central Empire?" The eldest prince said in disbelief. The Aide shook his head and said, "This subordinate is not sure either. It''s just¡­ I don''t believe Prince Xiao will seal the Zhang family''s property only for touching Princess Xiao." "You are right to say that. Uncle Xiao has profound meaning in everything he does." The eldest prince nodded and approved the words of his aide. In fact, not only the aide of the eldest prince, but also the emperor, the empress, Left Prime Minister Lin, Right Prime Minister You, and even Lin Chujiu also believed that Xiao Tianyao''s move was profound. He not only vented his anger for Lin Chujiu but also shocked the imperial Zhang family. Prince Xiao always takes ten steps to do things. Simple and rough was never his style. Prince Xiao''s simple and rough handling of the Zhang Family of the Central Empire must have profound implications. Many people began to have a deep discussion on the meaning of Xiao Tianyao''s move. However, only God knows that Xiao Tianyao has no deep meaning at all this time. He just gave a warning to the Zhang Family and other people. Don''t think about touching his wife. As for why he was so simple and rude this time, the reason was very simple. He has enough power and status now. Why bother to think deeply about it, being simple and rude can save him trouble Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 768: Precocious, people are cheap

Chapter 768: Precocious, people are cheap

The first person to take the initiative was different. Even if the emperor prefers the third prince, even if the third prince was suitable, the emperor has no intention of recing the first prince and the seventh prince. He has no time to joke around. He was Jun the emperor. He should do whatever he wants to do with his sons. Although the third prince regretted it, he was open-minded and kind by nature. He didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he was not as good as the seventh prince. On the third day, the eldest prince received the decree that he should go out of the city tofort the army and wee Prince Xiao. Together with the edict, the seventh prince was also there. The seventh prince has prepared everything. The eldest prince just needs to change his clothes and go out of the city. Although the eldest prince had known it for a long time, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He changed his clothes in a hurry and then left the city with the seventh prince. Before they left, Lin Chujiu received a message from the pce court and asked her to prepare for the reception. "Wangye hasn''te back yet. Aren''t the eldest prince and the seventh princeing too early?" Lin Chujiu frowned and was very impatient. What does the emperor want to do? Yesterday it was Prime Minister Lin, who was moring to see her daughter, and today, were the first and seventh princes. No need to mention the emperor wanting to show his grace to the army, but what the hell was weing Xiao Tianyao into the capital? Xiao Tianyao was not here at all. So what are they weing, a ghost? "This is the will of the emperor. This lowly official doesn''t know it." The official of the Ministry of Rites, who sent the message, buried his head very low and wished he didn''t exist. He was just a small civil servant, and has no courage to face these murderous gods. "Well, since the emperor wants tofort the army, I will make the armies line up to wee the two princes." Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what medicine the emperor sells in the gourd, but she knows one thing, that was, Xiao Tianyao stationed outside the capital with the Jinwuwei Army, meaning he was not afraid to show strength. The emperor asked the two princes toe, whether they came to pacify the Jinwuwei Army or to explore something. She wanted these two people, and also the emperor in the pce, to see the momentum and strength of the Jinwuwei Army. "Wangfei, the two princes are justing to congratte the army, there is no need to mobilize the army." The official of the ceremony department instinctively felt bad but didn''t dare to say it too directly. He could only mildly remind Princess Xiao, hoping she could be sensible. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, was never a sensible person. When she was carried into Princess Xiao in a wedding dress, she was destined to be between the emperor and Xiao Tianyao. She could only stand on the side of Xiao Tianyao. "The two princes areing in person, how dare I be negligent? If the two princes know about this, they might me me for not being sensible." Lin Chujiu put the matter on "not being sensible". When Xiao Tianyaoes back, whether the emperor was happy or not, he can find a perfect reason. Princess Xiao was a woman who was not sensible. "Wangfei, we have our procedures tofort the army. You just need to follow the procedures." The official of the Ministry of Rites sweated coldly. He can now be sure that Princess Xiao was going to intimidate the two princes, or frighten the imperial court. "Oh? What''s the process of consoling the army? Wangye is not here, and the militarymander is also not here. The army is full of rough people. I am a woman, and I don''t know how to go through this process." Lin Chujiu looked confused and refused to give up in this process. So before the official of the Ministry of Rites had the opportunity to speak, she asked the soldiers beside him, "Do you know?" "Answering back wangfei, we don''t know. We have never received the emperor''s will tofort us before." The Jinwuwei Army was very proud and spoke in unison. Of course, they didn''t say this without resentment. They fought with Prince Xiao for dozens of years, and their achievements were countless. But the emperor never sent an edict tofort them, even though the rewards were very few. Compared with other armies, they were like the children of stepmothers. "We don''t understand this matter. It seems that we can only follow our process." Lin Chujiu smiled softly. "This lowly official¡­" The official of the Ministry of Rites wanted to say that he knew, but before he finished speaking, Lin Chujiu asked someone to send him down. "This official cane here so early, he must have left yesterday. It''s been a hard journey. Come on, take him out so that he could rest." "I¡­" Before he could speak, the official of the Ministry of Rites was frightened by the four big men in front of him. His legs couldn''t help but be soft. He stayed in the capital all his life. He had never seen such murderous figures before. "My lord, please¡­" The Jinwuwei soldier knew that these officials in the capital were afraid of them, so he deliberately kept a face and looked like he was going to kill people. "Thank you, thank you¡­" The refusal turned to thank you. The official of the Ministry of Rites didn''t dare to fart and went away with the Jinwuwei soldiers honestly. "Sure enough, everyone is cheap. Thest time Prince Xiao returned to the capital triumphantly, he didn''t bring troops into the city ording to the imperial edict but was ambushed and nearly lost his life. This time, he took the Jinwuwei Army to the capital and went safe all the way. The emperor also issued an order tofort the Jinwuwei Army for the first time, which is funny." Lin Chujiu shook her head and turned to tell the deputy general about the arrangement to meet the two princes. The ce where they camped was only a day''s drive from the capital. If the eldest prince and the seventh prince travel today, they will arrive tomorrow. Of course, the possibility of arriving at night was not ruled out. "By the way, let everyone sleep in military uniforms tonight. Also, be alert and line up for me when you hear the drums." Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to interfere in military affairs at all. She hates having to deal with the Jinwuwei Army. Every time she saw them, she would think of those who had died protecting her, and she could not help fretting. No way, she was feeling guilty! "Tonight? Wangfei means that the two princes will arrive at night?" The deputy general frowned, obviously not agreeing. To pay tribute to the armies, how could they choose to do it at night? Even if they arrive at night, they will choose the next day. "Who knows when the eldest prince and the seventh prince areing? The seventh prince is still young. If he wants toe at night, can you want to argue with a child?" Just like she put out a big army to frighten the court, and the court can''t argue with her. Who let her be a woman, not sensible? In the eyes of many people, women and children have the right to be ignorant and make mistakes. "This general understand." The deputy general stood straight and saluted Lin Chujiu, then turned around and went out. As Lin Chujiu thought, the eldest prince and the seventh prince went to the military camp at night and began to console the armies. Of course, the person who made the idea was the seventh prince. "Eldest brother, it doesn''t matter if we walk slowly. When we arrive at night, we don''t need to rest at the post station, but go directly into the camp and announce the imperial decree. At night, the army must have rested, and even if there are not resting, they will not line up to meet us. If the emperor is not happy, I will say that I lost time on the way, which made use toote." In front of the eldest prince, the seventh prince doesn''t hide his early wisdom. If he wants to win over the eldest prince, he must show his strength. Otherwise, it was impossible to attract the strong with a little favor Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 769: Raid, its not flattering

Chapter 769: Raid, its not ttering

Seeing the Seventh Prince with a child''s face, but exining his n seriously like an adult, the Eldest Prince was shocked. The Eldest Prince knew that the Seventh Prince was precocious and not an ordinary child. Although he would not treat him as a child, he would not put him on an equal footing. In front of the Seventh Prince, the Eldest Prince still has a sense of superiority. No matter how wise the Seventh Prince was, given his age, how capable can he be? Although the Empress threw an olive branch at him, the Eldest Prince didn''t want to go to pick it up. The Empress obviously wanted to give up the crown prince and help the seventh prince sit on the throne. But how old was the Seventh Prince this year? He can''t do anything as a child. What''s more, he was also a prince and son of the emperor. Although he doesn''t like the emperor and doesn''t have the backing of his maternal family, he has military power in his hand. The Seventh Prince doesn''t have the power to fight for the throne, why should he do it for others? He epted the kindness of the Empress, but he didn''t want to make an alliance with the Empress. In his point of view, the age of the Seventh Prince was a big w. Even the third prince has more hope than the seventh prince, but¡­ ¡­ Hearing what the Seventh Prince said, the Eldest Prince knew that his seventh brother was not only precocious. The Eldest Prince suppressed his shock and asked with a smile: "The seventh brother''s method is very good, but are you not afraid to annoy the Imperial Aunt?" The Seventh Prince changed his usual ignorance and innocence and said with a dignified face: "Eldest brother if you give up something, you will get something in return. We are the son of the Imperial Father." They were born to stand against the opposite of Prince Xiao, so they had no choice. "The Imperial Father asked us to pick up Uncle Xiao back to the pce, and tofort the army was just incidental." The Eldest Prince told the Seventh Prince that the Emperor did not tell them to embarrass the Jinwuwei Army. They came to appease the army and appease Xiao Tianyao. If this incident made Prince Xiao unhappy, they would be the ones who will suffer. "Imperial Aunt won''t take these small things to heart." If Prince Xiao was here, the Seventh Prince wouldn''t dare to do so. "In that case, then I''ll rely on the seventh brother." The eldest prince thought for a while and nodded. It was the Seventh Prince who led the matter, and the Seventh Prince willfully wanted to go to the military camp at night, which made a lot of trouble. At most, his eldest brother did not fulfill his duty of persuasion. Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao would me him at most, and would not offend them to death. "Thank you for, eldest brother. This younger brother will not let you down." Hearing the Eldest Prince''s reply, the Seventh Prince changed his style in speech. He shouted very affectionately. The Eldest Prince smiled and said: "The seventh brother is so extraordinary at a young age, and I admire him." All the children in the pce were precocious. But at this age of the seventh prince, he was not as calm as him. Did the Empress teach all this to the Seventh Prince? The Eldest Prince believed that these things must be the empress''s handwriting, but if the Seventh Prince didn''t have the ability, the Empress''s ns would be useless no matter what. There was a difference between saying and doing it. Next, the Eldest Prince didn''t regard the Seventh Prince as a precocious child, but ignored his age and put him on an equal footing. In this way, the two brothers talked happily and exchanged a lot of information with each other. The two brothers were not in a hurry. Since they decided to go to the military camp at night, theter the better. At night, when the Jinwuwei Army already sleeping, no matter what they do, they couldn''t do anything. With this idea, the two brothers didn''t arrive at the ce where the Jinwuwei Army was stationed until midnight. However, the two men were not so stupid as to rush directly, but stopped ten miles away from the station and sent someone to pass the message quickly, so that the Jinwuwei Army will ready to meet the two princes. It was not that the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince didn''t want to rush directly, but if they do so, it couldn''t be exined by childishness, and¡­ if they run to the military area without saying hello, they were simply courting death! Ten miles away, riding a horse, the messenger will simply take a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince washed their faces with cold water and continued to walk slowly. In the barracks, Lin Chujiu, who had already fallen asleep, climbed up with a gloomy face when she heard the news. "I knew the emperor is uneasy and unkind." She muttered discontentedly. Lin Chujiu washed her face with cold water to wake herself up. Outside the camp, the little soldier who came to report was standing trembling outside, trying to reduce his sense of existence. And at the same time secretly muttered to himself that the Jinwuwei Army who had seen blood was indeed terrible. Fortunately, the Seventh Prince was wise and decided toe at night. If he met hundreds of thousands of murderers during the day, his courage would be broken. "Let people in." Lin Chujiu yawned and asked the Jinwuwei Army to bring people in. "This lowly soldier, thousand¡­ ¡­"As soon as the little soldier came in, he didn''t dare to raise his head. He knelt with a plop. He only realized halfway through that what he said was wrong. He was stunned on the spot for a while. He didn''t know what to do. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu looked at the other partyzily, as if she didn''t him. "Answering back Xiao Wangfei, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince are ordered tofort the army. Because of a bad situation on the way, the journey was dyed. The Seventh Prince didn''t want to go to the post station to rest and wanted toe to the camp tonight, this soldier wonders if it is possible?" The little soldier who came back faithfully recited what the Seventh Prince had said. "He came here at this time? Where are the Seventh Prince and his party now?" She already knew the Seventh Prince''s n, but Lin Chujiu still yed dumb. "The Seventh Prince and his party are ten miles away at this time." The little soldier felt relieved when he saw Lin Chujiu was not angry. "Ten miles away? Someone¡­ wee the Seventh Prince into the camp." Because of the preparation in the daytime, when Lin Chujiu gave the order, the deputy general came forward and let the little soldier lead the way together with his men to meet the seventh prince. The deputy general didn''t lead many people, just a small team of 30 people. Each of them looked friendly. No one has a frightening and murderous aura. The little soldier was happy when he saw it. The group soon left the barracks. As soon as they left, the drums in the rear of the barracks began to sound. The soldiers who slept in peace heard the drums. One by one, they quickly got up, tidied up their clothes, took weapons, and ran out in order. Two hundred thousand troopspleted the gathering in two columns of incense and lined up in the best posture to meet the Eldest Prince and Seventh Prince. Lin Chujiu didn''t show up in front of people. She only looked in the dark and went back to the main camp. She didn''t mean to make the Jinwuwei Army stand ready to fight the Seventh Prince and the Eldest Prince, but they decided toe at night when everyone was asleep. So it was understandable if she was not around. It was alright if she act like this. Dare to step on her tail, then she won''t give them a good face. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince don''t want topete with the Jinwuwei Army head-on, but also don''t want to give the Jinwuwei Army a chance to perform. She wanted to let the Jinwuwei Armye out to frighten them, let them understand that the Jinwuwei Army was not afraid, and let them understand that Prince Xiao was not afraid of the imperial court. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 770: Mistake, slapped in the face

Chapter 770: Mistake, pped in the face

The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince thought that if they arrivedte at night, the Jinwuwei Army would not have time to prepare. When that happened, not only they would be in a big mess, but also they wouldn''t be able to show off the spirit of being elite soldiers, but¡­ ¡­ They underestimated the Jinwuwei Army and underestimated Lin Chujiu. In the distance, the two princes saw that the ce where the Jinwuwei Army was stationed was full of torches, making half of the sky red. Although the distance was still a bit too far, the light in front is too strong. They can''t see exactly what was going on inside, but the horses who were pulling the carriages were too scared to move forward, and they can guess how imposing the Jinwuwei Army was. "What''s going on?" Although the carriage stopped, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were not in a hurry to get off. Instead, they asked for an ¡®exnation'' of the soldier who had gone to report earlier. "Answering back his highness, this lowly subordinate doesn''t know. When this soldier was there. there was nothing like this." So to say, it took the Jinwuwei Army less than half a quarter of an hour to set up such a big battle. "Seventh younger brother, what do you think?" Unable to find out the reason, the Eldest Prince turned to look at the Seventh Prince. After talking all the way, the Eldest Prince knew that his seventh brother was not simple, so he would not ignore him after encountering a problem. "Imperial Aunt seems to have made preparations long ago. Let''s go in and talk about it." The Seventh Prince smiled. There was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face. As if he was not the person who proposed a midnight raid to pick out the mistakes of the Jinwuwei Army and suppress their arrogance. The Eldest Prince was shocked, and thenughed at himself: "The seventh brother is right, let''s go in and talk about it." He was not as good as a child. He needs to reflect when he goes back. The two princes got out of the carriage, while Yuan Shao, the highest-ranking general officer in the army, came with his soldiers. Seeing that the Seventh Prince and the Eldest Prince got off the carriage, Yuan Shao quickened his pace, took three steps to walk in front of them, and saluted respectfully, "This general, Yuan Shao was ordered to meet His Royal Highness, the eldest prince, and the seventh prince." Yuan Shao''s armor was neat. There was no sign of waking up. The Eldest Prince exchanged a few words with Yuan Shao to exin the reason for theirte arrival. The Seventh Prince took the opportunity to look at Yuan Shao and several deputies behind him carefully. The Seventh Prince, a child, stood beside the Eldest Prince, looking so depressed and sleepy. No one will be defensive if people see it. When he raised his head, held his drooping eyelids, and looked at people with an ignorant face, the people who have seen it would not think much. If he met someone with a good temper, he would probably return a friendly smile. Yuan Shao and his deputy were unlikely to coax the seventh prince, but they will pay the Seventh Prince''s attention seriously. The Eldest Prince nced at the Seventh Prince quietly and said ¡®what a devil'' secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. His face still look the same when he exchanged greetings with Yuan Shao. Then he asked: "What''s wrong with the camp? Are there always so many torches every night?" The Jinwuwei Army has always been short of supplies. ording to his understanding, the Jinwuwei Army has always been frugal. Unless they marchte at night, they seldom use torches. Most of the time, they will light a single big fire for heating and lighting. They have no other choice. There was not enough fuel. If they don''t use it frugally, where will they get these military supplies? Even though Prince Xiao was so powerful that he would supplement the military supplies secretly, there was no way to ensure sufficient reserves in the army like the imperial court. Prince Xiao can only guarantee that the Jinwuwei Army will not be short of materials when needed but weren''t as many that they can use things casually. "Answering back his highness the eldest prince, this is only the case tonight. Wangfei said that the two princes were ordered toe tofort the army. Even if they came in the evening, we should not neglect them, so we specially lit the torches, and ordered the whole army to line up to meet them." Yuan Shao did not go around the bush with the Eldest Prince, and at the same time, he expressed Lin Chujiu and Jinwuwei Army''s dissatisfaction. They came to console the army, but no onee to console people at night. So what were they doing? Want to catch them off guard, break the rules, and lose their faces to be satisfied? The Eldest Prince looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. When the Seventh Prince saw this, he pulled up his clothes and said with a worried face, "Imperial Brother, is it not the right time for us toe? Is Imperial Aunt unhappy that I came to find her?" "No, Imperial Aunt likes you so much. How can she be unhappy?" The Eldest Prince patted the head of the Seventh Prince as if they were good brothers. After pacifying the Seventh Prince, the Eldest Prince said to Yuan Shao with an apologetic face: "I''ll go to apologize to Imperial Aunt. The Seventh Prince has not seen Imperial Aunt for a long time and misses her very much. He kept talking about meeting her all the way. This is why he keeps fighting his eyelids and refused to sleep. He insisted on seeing Imperial before he would sleep." These were the words that the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince discussed before, and put everything on the Seventh Prince who was "young and ignorant" and "missing the Imperial Aunt". Lin Chujiu was also an elder. Isn''t she ashamed to argue with a child? "His highness speaks seriously. Wangfei is very happy to learn that the two princes areing, and has prepared food and drinks for the two princes." Yuan Shao said tly. He didn''t believe the words of the Eldest Prince, but he didn''t think too much about the Seventh Prince''s behavior. He only thought that the Eldest Prince was treacherous, and even used his brother as an excuse. "Your highnesses, this way please¡­" Yuan Shao turned aside and gave way to the two princes. After the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince came forward, he followed behind. They were only a few hundred meters away from the military camp, so they arrived after a column of incense. As soon as they entered the military camp, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince felt a chilling aura rushing toward them. The apanying soldiers were shocked by the momentum. They froze on the spot and forgot to leave. Even the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were shocked when they saw the Jinwuwei Army, lining up neatly and orderly, with no discrepancy in sight. Each of them stood like pine and cypress, with a solemn expression on their face. Their eyes were cold and full of murderous intent. Each one of them could frighten and suck up the courage of children. So many people stood together, their momentum was almost suffocating. The Eldest Prince opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak for a long time. He had seen the Jinwuwei Army and knew they differed from other armies. But at that time, he only thought that the Jinwuwei Army was probably stricter than the other general''s army. As for their fighting spirit, the others were not much worse. However, today he saw that what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg. He didn''t know the whole picture of the Jinwuwei Army at all. The Seventh Prince was also severely shocked, but he soon regained consciousness. His big eyes twitched and he shouted in shock, "Is this the Jinwuwei Army? How powerful!" The voice of the Seventh Prince was not small, which just made the shocked Eldest Princee back to his senses. The Eldest Prince quickly took back his sight and praised: "Imperial Uncle is powerful. The momentum of the Jinwuwei Army isparable to that of the world-famous ck Armor Guards." The Seventh Prince continued: "What are the ck Armor Guards? Is it very powerful? I don''t believe it. Imperial Uncle is the most powerful. The ck Armor Guard is certainly not as powerful as Imperial Uncle''s Jinwuwei Army." When the Seventh Prince said this, his face was full of pride. He was full of pride in Xiao Tianyao. But as for what he was actually thinking, only he knew¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 771: Pointing sword, childrens words are scary

Chapter 771: Pointing sword, childrens words are scary

The Seventh Prince decided toe to the military camp at night because he didn''t want to let the Jinwuwei Army show its strength in front of others, even if it was just in front of him. It would be better if the Jinwuwei Army made a fool of themselves because they were in a hurry. He could be "generous" and speak well for them in front of the emperor, but¡­ ¡­ Seeing this scene, the Seventh Prince knew that he had miscalcted. The Jinwuwei Army has been on guard for a long time. Whether he arrived in the middle of the night or arrived in the early morning, the Jinwuwei Army can still put up a big battle for him and give the court a big blow. At this moment, no matter what he thought, the Seventh Prince knew that he could not show half of his face. Together with the Eldest Prince, the Seventh Prince''s face stiffened when the army in front of him shouted "Long live the emperor" and "Long live Prince Xiao" after hearing the imperial edict. It doesn''t matter if they didn''t kneel when thanking them after receiving the reward, but when they shouted "Long live the emperor", they also turned around and shouted "Long live Prince Xiao". What does it mean? Wasn''t it to tell them tantly that Prince Xiao was the Jinwuwei Army''s master in their hearts? No wonder their imperial father wanted to get rid of Xiao Tianyao. Whoever it is, no one could ept this. The Seventh Prince also thought that his imperial father was unkind to their imperial uncle, but he could understand his imperial father''s mood when he saw this scene. In other words, no one can ept that in the country under his jurisdiction, the army only recognized a prince but not the emperor. Only epting the general but not the military symbol. However, the Seventh Prince only thought of these things to himself but didn''t show it on his face. He even had to keep a childlike appearance and urged the Eldest Prince to see Lin Chujiu with a cheerful face. The emperor sent an order tofort the army. Although Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao and has a special status in the army, she was a woman. She can''t appear on such asions. Even if the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince wanted to see her, they had to wait until they had announced their will and issued their rewards. After tossing for more than half an hour, under the urging of the Seventh Prince, the Eldest Prince said a few words on behalf of the emperor, and then apologized to Yuan Shao: "General Yuan, the seventh brother is naughty, please forgive me." Because the Seventh Prince urged him from time to time, the Eldest Prince simply said a few words, and then ended the condolence ceremony, leaving the rest to the apanying officials. Doing this cannot be considered negligence. The princes came to the camp tofort the army, that was, to announce the message and say a few words to let the army know that the emperor attaches great importance to them. As for awarding rewards, if they want to show importance, they should stay with the wholepany. If they don''t want to stay, they should talk to the campmander and others. The urging of the Seventh Prince was just to let the Eldest Prince be honest and obedient, and not stay with the army the whole time. Yuan Shao also didn''t want the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince to apany him all the way. The Seventh Prince''s words hit his chest. He didn''t try to be polite and simply led the way and brought people into the main camp. Not long after the two princes left, the Jinwuwei Army, who were waiting for them in full battle also dispersed. Each of them went back to the camp to rest, leaving only twice as many people, as usual, to patrol the camp at twelve hours. "Your highnesses, I will invite wangfei toe over here." General Yuan Shao took the people into the main tent, but Lin Chujiu was not in it. Lin Chujiu was the elder of the two princes. There was no need to stay here and wait for them. The movement of disbanding was not small. Even in the main camp, they can still hear it. Hearing the sound of uniform footsteps outside the main camp, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince looked at each other and moved away tacitly. It is needless to think that the two brothers were surprised by Jin Wuwei tonight, but they were good at heart and didn''t show it. Before long, there was a sound of footsteps outside the camp. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince took a deep breath. Before anyone stepped in, they stood up and saw Lin Chujiu walking in with a group of deputy generals. The two people hurried forward and said, "Imperial Aunt." "Ziwen, Zimo, don''t be polite." Lin Chujiu was younger than the Eldest Prince, but her seniority was there. She can hold the position of elder in front of the crown prince, not to mention in front of the eldest prince. "Thank you, Imperial Aunt." Lin Chujiu asked not to be polite, but they dare not be polite. No matter how old Lin Chujiu was, as long as the power in Prince Xiao''s hands remains unchanged, they must always respect Prince Xiao and his princess. Yes, what they respected was not Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, but Prince Xiao behind her. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince retreated to the side and gave way. Lin Chujiu asked the generals of the Jinwuwei Army apanying her to go out, then walked to the main seat and sat down. At the same time, she also asked the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince to do the same, then said: "Your Highnesses are visitingte at night, and the Jinwuwei Army is not well prepared. Please don''t mind them, Your Highnesses." A moment ago she called them by their names, but now she called His Highness. Lin Chujiu made it clear that she didn''t want to have a rtionship with the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince. "What Imperial Aunt Huang said is serious. The Jinwuwei Army is upright. Just by standing there, their momentum is amazing. Ziwen has seen Imperial Uncle, the God of War''s military training today." The Eldest Prince said with a "sincere" face. He said this with some sincerity. He was a martial artist and has a bit of military power in his hand. He also trains the soldiers in his hand at ordinary times, but none of them can have the same momentum as the Jinwuwei Army. Most people will be modest when they hear such praise, but Lin Chu was not. She smiles and follows the words of the Eldest Prince: "Wangye is really good at training and using them like the God of War. Your highness''s praise is true." "Er¡­" The Eldest Prince was shocked and swallowed his remaining praises with difficulty. Lin Chujiu snatched all his words. What else could he say? "What Imperial Aunt said is right." To be polite, the Eldest Prince could only say something dry. Seeing this, the Seventh Prince suddenly stood up and said, "Imperial Aunt, you only talk to the eldest brother. Little Seven is also here. Look." The Seventh Prince pouted his mouth. His eyshes fluttered and he looked very aggrieved. It can''t be denied that he was really cute. Lin Chujiu knew that the Seventh Prince has a deep mind, but she still can''t get angry when she sees such a seventh prince. She said with a smile, "The Seventh Prince is getting more and more courageous, you actually went out of the city with your eldest brother. Aren''t you afraid that the empress will worry?" "Imperial Aunt, I have told the Imperial Mother that she should not worry because I am going to look for Imperial Aunt. Imperial Mother said my life is saved by you. Imperial Aunt is the best. With Imperial Aunt, Little Seven is not afraid of anything." The Seventh Prince''s small face was bulging. To prove what he said was true, he nodded his head vigorously, like a child. The Eldest Prince has seen the calm side of the Seventh Prince, and now that he saw him acting like a spoiled child in front of Lin Chujiu without pressure, he felt a chill in his back. He was his seventh younger brother, but he was not as powerful. What he meant to say was, if something happened to him, it was because Lin Chujiu didn''t protect him well¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 772: Wangye, come back quickly

Chapter 772: Wangye,e back quickly

The Eldest Prince can hear the meaning of the Seventh Prince''s words, so of course, it was impossible for Lin Chujiu not to hear it. Ordinary people may think that this was just a child''s trust in the elders. But Lin Chujiu knew that the Seventh Prince was not an ordinary child, and his words were not casual. Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the question immediately, but stared at the Seventh Prince with a smile for a long time, until the Seventh Prince shriveled his mouth and said with an aggrieved face, "Imperial Aunt, did I say something wrong?" Then sheughed and joked: "The Seventh Prince is so cute, no wonder the Empress would not let you go out. If I had such a lovely child, I would also not rest assured if he goes out." "Eh, does Imperial Aunt have a baby?" Lin Chujiu said. The Seventh Prince immediately showed a bright smile and said with surprise: "Imperial Aunt looks good, Imperial Uncle looks better. Imperial Aunt''s baby will definitely be very beautiful. Imperial Aunt, Imperial Aunt, when did you have a baby? Can I hug the baby after he was born?" The Seventh Prince looked at Lin Chujiu expectantly. His eyes were bright as if Lin Chujiu would give birth in the next second. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t say that she had a baby, but said with a feigned sadness: "Little Seven means, your Imperial Aunt is not as good-looking as your Imperial Uncle?" "Ah, Imperial Aunt, I don''t mean that, I just, just¡­" The Seventh Prince lowered his head, looking embarrassed. This expression was really like an ordinary and honest child. Because as long as the children were a bit smarter, they will be eager to deny it, while honest children will not insist on their judgment. However, Lin Chujiu felt even more scared! The Seventh Prince himself was not an ordinary child. If he immediately denied it and praised her, she will only think that the Seventh Prince was smarter than the other children. However, Lin Chujiu could not take the Seventh Prince as a slightly smarter child after his performance. This was a little fox with a deep mind. Even she was not as good as him. However, the Seventh Prince can act, and she was not bad. Lin Chujiu immediately exaggerated and said: "This Imperial Aunt is so sad. In Little Seven''s eyes, his Imperial Uncle is the most beautiful person." "Imperial, Imperial Aunt, no, I didn''t mean that." The Seventh Prince stood in the same ce as if frightened. He was at a loss. After a long time, he stammered: "Imperial Uncle is beautiful, but Imperial Aunt is also beautiful, both of you are beautiful." "Well, I''m not as good as your Imperial Uncle. Forget it, Little Seven''s heart is towards your Imperial Uncle, after all, it''s useless for me to treat you well." Lin Chujiu pretended to be resentful and showed an exaggerated acting skills as a ¡®bad'' elder who ys tricks on children. Of course, adults will not be fooled, but ignorant children will! The Seventh Prince had a worried look on his face as he trotted to Lin Chujiu''s side, pulled her sleeve, and said pitifully: "Imperial Aunt, I am wrong, you¡­ don''t be angry, I said you look better than Imperial Uncle." "Little Seven is so cute, This Imperial Aunt is so happy." Since she wants to y, she must y from the beginning until the end. Lin Chujiu stretched her hand and embraced the Seventh Prince to sit by her side whileughing happily. "Ah¡­ Imperial Aunt, you are not angry?" The Seventh Prince finally seemed to understand that Lin Chujiu was teasing him. His face turned red, leaned on Lin Chujiu''s¡­ stomach and muttered: "Imperial Aunt is too bad, bullying me. When Imperial Unclees back, I will tell Imperial Uncle to know and let Imperial Uncle punish you." "Okay, okay, when your Imperial Unclees back, we''ll file aint." Lin Chujiu smiled softly, with a good-tempered look on her face, but she was very bored in her heart. She was not used to being so close to the Seventh Prince. She found it boring. "Then Imperial Aunt, when will Imperial Unclee back?" The Seventh Prince raised his with a naive look on his face, making people defenseless. If Lin Chujiu doesn''t have a brain, or if she really knows Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts, she may be tricked by the Seventh Prince. But Lin Chujiu was smart, and she doesn''t know Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts. She really couldn''t answer this question. However, she couldn''t let the Seventh Prince know about this. Lin Chujiu pretended and said in a way that coaxed the children: "Your Imperial Uncle is helping Imperial Aunt teach the bad guys. He wille back in 2 days. Don''t worry, Little Seven, you can live here at ease. If you are not used to life in the army, you can go back to the capital first. When your Imperial Unclees, I will send someone to inform you." Since the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were here to wee Xiao Tianyao back to the city, they were determined to wait for Xiao Tianyao back in the army. Instead of waiting for them to speak, it was better to invite them. "Imperial Aunt, can I really stay here?" The Seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and jumped out of Lin Chujiu''s embrace with a look of surprise. However, in a blink of an eye, he wilted again. Then said weakly: "But Imperial father said that a military camp is an important ce. I can''t live here, a child. My eldest brother and I will wait for Imperial Uncle at the post station." "You are not a child. You are a prince. There is no ce where you can''t live." Lin Chujiu said with a smile. She looked at him as if she didn''t see his intention, and didn''t take it seriously when the Seventh Prince deliberately bumped into her just now. Yes, when the Seventh Prince just jumped away, his elbow "identally" bumped her stomach. This bump was definitely not ordinary and simple bumping. The Seventh Prince used this method to judge whether she was pregnant or not. If she was really pregnant, she will definitely be nervous. But because she acted normal, the Seventh Prince can conclude that she was not pregnant. "Really? Is that true Imperial Aunt? Can I really live in the barracks and wait for Imperial Uncle toe back?" The Seventh Prince seemed to find it unbelievable and asked several times. Lin Chujiu said with a good temper: "You are a prince, and no one dares to stop you." Still, she didn''t say that she invited him. But only said that with the identity of the Seventh Prince, he can live anywhere he wants. "Imperial Aunt, you¡­¡­" The Seventh Prince looked happy, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Eldest Prince: "Imperial Aunt, this is not good. You are indulging him too much." him." "The seventh prince is a prince, so he can live wherever he wants, and I will indulge him wherever he needs to be." If she doesn''t, the Seventh Prince and the Eldest Prince will not be reconciled. Rather than being calcted by the two of them, it''s better to take the initiative and keep them under her nose. "Elder brother, Imperial Aunt agreed, you''re not allowed to say no." The Seventh Prince said to the Eldest Prince with a proud and charming face, and turned to embrace Lin Chujiu''s arm with a full of a smile: "Imperial Aunt, you are the best! I like Imperial Aunt the most." The Seventh Prince''s joy was three percent fake, but seven percent genuine. Although it was a bit embarrassing to be intimidated by the Jinwuwei Army before, it was a bit humiliating to be shocked by the Jinwuwei Army. However, it was a great pleasure to live in the camp of the Jinwuwei Army smoothly. After all, if Lin Chujiu refuses, it was useless even if he was a prince. "Just now you said that Imperial Aunt is bullying you, but now you''re saying that you like me. Which one of them is true?" Lin Chujiu smiled and knocked on the head of the Seventh Prince. The action was very light, not a lesson but a sign of intimacy. The Seventh Prince also cooperated. He exaggerated his pain, which seemed to be a tacit understanding. The Eldest Prince looked at the aunt and nephew who were more harmonious and closer than ordinary people and secretly admired them. No need to mention the imperial family, even in an ordinary family, the aunt and nephew will not be so close. These two people, neither them was simple. If he can, he doesn''t want to offend any of them, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 773: Temptation, the ambitious prince

Chapter 773: Temptation, the ambitious prince

The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince moved into the camp smoothly, but because Lin Chujiu invited them, Lin Chujiu naturally arranged where they will live. "It''s alreadyte today. Your Imperial Uncle won''te back these two days. You stay in his tent first, and then find a ce in the morning." Lin Chujiu felt that it was safest to put people under her nose. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince hurriedly refused: "Imperial Aunt, you can find a tent for us to spend a night together. How can you live in their Imperial Uncle''s tent?" They knew that their Imperial Uncle had a slight obsession with cleanliness. If he learned that they lived in his tent, who knows how he will torture themter? "It''s nothing. This tent has been empty all the time. Your highnesses stay here for two nights first, and then I''ll let someone arrange amodation for you." This tent was said to be themander''s camp, but because Xiao Tianyao didn''t go with the army, this tent has been empty all the time. Moreover, Xiao Tianyao will not live in this tent even if hees back. He can go directly to the capital. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince could not refuse, so they had no choice but to agree. Once Lin Chujiu made arrangements, she slipped away because it was gettingte, and left the two deputy generals to deal with the rest. There were no pce maids or eunuchs in the army. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince knew that Prince Xiao didn''t like to use pce maids and eunuchs, nor bring anyone to serve him. After the soldiers brought water for them, the two noble princes had to wash. The Eldest Prince had been in the army for many years before and had long been ustomed to his grooming. There was nothing wrong with him. The Seventh Prince grew up in the pce since he was born. He never went out and had always been served by the people around him. The Eldest Prince was worried that the Seventh Prince couldn''t do it, but he saw the Seventh Prince clean up himself properly, so he didn''t say anything. His seventh younger brother was extraordinary and better than all their brothers. At the age of seven, they don''t have such ability. After finishing cleaning up, the two princessesy down on the bed, listened to the sound of footstepsing from time to time outside the tent, and thought about what happened tonight. They didn''t fall asleep for a long time. The two wanted to talk, but they were afraid that the walls would have ears, so they didn''t dare to talk at will. They could only close their eyes and count silently in their hearts, hoping to fall asleep early, but they didn''t fall asleep until dawn. Life in the army was the same. Even though the Jinwuwei Army was tossed up in the middle of the nightst night, they still have to get up and practice as usualter. When the sun rises from the horizon and shines on the earth, the big drum in the barracks sounds, reminding everyone that it was time to get up. The Jinwuwei Army has long been used to such a life. When the first drum sounded, they got up. When the third drum sounded, they lined up and ran along the mountain path. There was so much noise outside that the Eldest prince and the Seventh prince were also woken up. The two who were seriously deprived of sleep, but although full of dissatisfaction, they didn''t dare say anything and forced themselves to get up. "Brother, let''s go out and have a look." The Seventh Prince looked a lot more energetic after washing. As princes, they were not like as people imagine, waking up naturally, eating whatever they wanted, nor doing whatever they wanted. On the contrary, they have strict work and rest requirements and study requirements, and they suffer more than ordinary people. Therefore, even though they seriouslyck sleep, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince recovered after a little adjustment. They have long been used to this kind of life. "Let''s go. I''m curious about how Imperial Uncle trains his soldiers." He also leads the army to fight. His Imperial Uncle can make a legend, but they can''t. It can be seen that he must have a secret method. Now he has the opportunity to observe the Jinwuwei Army closely, he certainly won''t miss this. Because they were walking in the army, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince both changed their colorful brocade clothes and wore only a martial arts training suit. They looked rxed and generous. When they came out, the soldiers who were guarding were stunned for a moment, and then came forward to salute them. "Excuse me! I wonder if we can train with them?" The Eldest Prince raised his and asked politely while looking at the running of the Jinwuwei soldiers one by one. If he wants to know how the Jinwuwei Army trains, he should first integrate with them. Maybe his action will arouse Lin Chujiu''s suspicion and Prince Xiao''s dissatisfaction, but it was rare to have close contact with the Jinwuwei Army, so he doesn''t want to miss it. He believed that his seventh brother would not want to miss it too. The Jinwuwei Guard bowed his head and said: "Wangfei said that the two princes are honorable. Except for dangerous things, they can do whatever they want." Yes, Lin Chujiu didn''t restrict the movement of the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince at all. She let them wander in the military camp. Lin Chujiu''s idea was straightforward. Rather than fighting with these two princes, let them act by themselves. They were in the army, and their every move was under the supervision of the Jinwuwei Guards. "Imperial Aunt is very kind. Since there is no problem, this prince and the seventh younger brother will walk around with the army. With so many people, we don''t have to worry about safety." The Eldest Prince was not sure what Lin Chujiu meant for a while and didn''t dare to be careless because of Lin Chujiu''s words. After saying those words, he took the Seventh Prince with him and ran with the army. Because of therge number of the Jinwuwei Army, although it was a mountain road, they moved not so fast. At least the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were not tired, but¡­ ¡­ The speed was not fast, the road was up the mountain, and it was too long. When they ran halfway up the mountain, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince found that their legs seemed to be filled with lead, and each step was extremely heavy. Especially the Seventh Prince, no matter how wise he was, his body was still of a child. Although he doesn''tck exercise, he can''t run around the mountain like the army. "Seventh younger brother, are you alright?" When the Eldest Prince saw that the Seventh Prince''s face was pale, he stopped quickly and pulled him aside. "I can''t run, big brother." In front of outsiders, the seventh prince never shows off. He was still a child and has the right to act spoiled andzy, not to mention that he was notzy at all. He just can''t run anymore. He was a wise man. A wise man will not force himself to do what he cannot do. "I''ll carry you on my back." Although the Eldest Prince was tired, it was not a problem to run for a while. "No, no. Brother, you go ahead, don''t worry about me. There are Jinwuwei soldiers in front of and behind. There will be no danger." The Seventh Prince sat on the ground with no image and waved to the Eldest Prince. "No, I can''t leave you alone." The Eldest Prince refused. The Seventh Prince was the apple of the eye of the Empress. If anything happens, he will die. "Well, let''s have a rest and then walk slowly." The Seventh Prince knew the Eldest Prince''s concerns, so he didn''t force it. The two princes sat down to rest. The Jinwuwei soldiers ran past them one by one, but no one looked at them more. Each one of them was attentive and focused. The Eldest Prince saw it with his eyes and remembered it in his heart. He couldn''t help but say quietly in his heart: These are the Jinwuwei soldiers! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 774: Fearless, in the camp

Chapter 774: Fearless, in the camp

The Seventh Prince didn''t finish the whole training, and in the end, two Jinwuwei Guards took turns carrying him down. While the Eldest Prince followed the army toplete the run, but¡­ ¡­ After the army finished running around the mountain, they all acted like normal people. After taking a short break, they went to get breakfast. However, the Eldest Prince was so tired that he was like a paralyzed person. He insisted on walking to the foot of the mountain and sat down. He couldn''t move half a step after that. In the end, the Seventh Prince had to ask someone to carry the Eldest Prince back. "Brother, are you alright? Do you want someone to send you water to wash?" The Eldest Prince was soaked in sweat and covered with dust. He was dirty and smelly. But at the moment, he has no strength to care about these things. He doesn''t want to lift a finger now. "I don''t want to move. Leave me alone. I''ll lie down for a while." If the Jinwuwei guard hadn''t poured him a big bowl of salt water, the Eldest Prince wouldn''t have the strength to speak. "Okay. Brother, if you are hungry, just tell me, and I''ll ask someone to bring you food." Although he was carried by someone back to the camp, the Seventh Prince was also very tired. He has no strength to manage the Eldest Prince. The Seventh Prince washed after breakfast, then climbed up to bed to rest, and soon fell asleep. It was estimated that even if there was thunder outside, he will not wake up at this time. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were surrounded by watchmen. As soon as they slept, Yuan Shao went to see Lin Chujiu and reported the situation of the two princes. "The eldest prince is tired? That''s great. Tell the military doctor to go to the mountain to find medicine without worry. And don''t stay in the military camp these two days." Lin Chujiu smiled as if she was not thinking of a conspiracy. Excessive exercise and muscle strain, if not relieved in time, the Eldest Prince wouldn''t be able to walk normally in three to five days, let alone deeply fried into the Jinwuwei Army''s training. Three to five dayster, Xiao Tianyao returned. "Yes, I will arrange it now." There will be no wounded without war. There will be no effect if the military doctor leaves for two or three days. Lin Chujiu added: "The Eldest Prince is injured. You should send several more people to protect him. As for the seventh prince, you can''t take him lightly, do you understand?" The so-called "protection" was actually surveince. Lin Chujiu was telling Yuan Shao not to rx surveince because the eldest prince was injured. On the contrary, it should be strengthened. The princes were all children of imperial families with exquisite hearts. Who knows whether the Eldest Prince was hurt or faking it, and was just trying to make the bitter meat or be brave? "This general understand." Yuan Shao responded heavily. If it hadn''t been for Lin Chujiu''s warning, he would rx his guard and not sent more people. "By the way, you also have to keep an eye on those officials apanying the princes. Tell them that a military camp is an important ce and it is forbidden to wander. They are only allowed to move within one meter of their residence. If they exceed the limit, they will be punished until they can''t get out of bed. By the way, tell them it''s ording to wangye''s order." Lin Chujiu recalled that some people like to y tricks of diversion, and couldn''t help reminding Yuan Shao again. Xiao Tianyao''s deputy general was talented, but in terms of mind games and means, he was not the opponent of those officials of the imperial court, let alone the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince. "This general understand." Yuan Shao did not know what to say except this sentence. Their princess considered all the problems, and they just had to do it. "No wonder wangye is in a rush to pick up wangfei. Fortunately, wangfei is here, otherwise, we didn''t know how to deal with the trouble against the imperial court." Yuan Shao walked out of the tent and saw the apanying officials of the two princes not far away. They were arguing with the soldiers. He couldn''t help but sigh. These apanying officials quarreled with Jinwuwei Army. They felt that they don''t have freedom and were treated like prisoners, so they were quarreling with the soldiers. The soldiers can''t argue with them, but with military orders, they won''t let them leave at will. They just stood in front of them and doesn''t move half a step at all. Almost all of the apanying officials were civilian officials. They have never been to the battlefield. They have only stayed as officials in the capital. They were used to quarreling and shouting among officials in the capital. But when they see the soldiers dare not speak back, they thought the soldiers were afraid of them, so their voices became louder and louder. "You soldiers are ruffians. You even dare to stop the officials of the court. Do you want to live? Do you know thew of the eastern country? You are guilty of the crimes, and you should be punished ording to your sin." "Now, get out of my way. For wangye''s sake, I won''t argue with you." "A group of brainless fools, do you not understand people''s words or what? Get out of way!" "How dare you stop me? What are you? A group of fools who can only fight and kill. Even my guard dog is far superior than you. Believe it or not, I will punish you when you return to the capital." When Yuan Shao came over, he just heard a civilian official scolding his soldiers as inferior to dogs, and immediately turned blue with anger: "Shut up!" "You dogs¡­" An official scolded halfway and saw Yuan Shao''s dark face. He was so frightened that he could not speak. "General Yuan!" When the Jinwuwei soldiers heard the voice, they turned their heads and saluted with cupped fists. Several of them were obviously angry and aggrieved, but they didn''tin, just bowed their heads. They were soldiers, not women. They can''t do such things. "No need for the ceremony!" Yuan Shao walked up to the apanying officials and said coldly, "Do you want to leave?" "No, no, we don''t want to leave. We just want to walk around. It''s hard to stay in the tent all day." Yuan Shao was the deputy general of Prince Xiao and a third-grade general. They all have high official positions, so they dare to scold the soldiers but dare not speak to Yuan Shao loudly. "Walk around?" Yuan Shao shouted. His dark face looked even more frightening. "Do you know where this is? This is a military camp! Military Camp is an important ces. Do you think you just walk around?" Yuan Shao''s voice became louder and louder and finally, he roared directly. Several civil servants were frightened by him and hurriedly exined, "We just want to walk around. General Yuan can let people follow us, so we won''t walk everywhere." They do have tasks, but today they just want to walk around and get familiar with the environment. Unexpectedly, they were stopped as if they were thieves after just two steps. They were upset, so they quarreled with the soldiers. "Wangye ordered that it is strictly forbidden for idlers to wander in the military important area. If outsiders enter the camp, they can only move within one meter of the tent, and we have the right to fight back beyond one meter." Although Yuan Shao has no intention, the execution order was extremely high. Lin Chujiu said that he would do one, he would do one. And if she said to do two, he would do two, without any discontent. "What? We can''t walk around at will? Why?" The apanying officials heard this and shouted, "Do you know that what you are doing is house arrest? It is illegal to house arrest the court officials!" "Then don''t stay here. The post station is only an hour away from the military camp. I can send someone to take you away." Yuan Shao didn''t pay attention to their threats at all and said to the Jinwuwei soldier beside him after speaking: " Have someone draw a line. If they cross the line, you call me." "Yes." The Jinwuwei soldier shouted in unison, straightened their backs, and felt a bit proud. Yuan Shao nodded with satisfaction, turned around, and left, but was stopped by the apanying officials: "General Yuan, wait a minute, we are the official of the imperial court. Now in the imperial court requires us not to move after entering the military camp. You can''t do this." "I can''t do it anywhere else, but I can do it in the Jinwuwei Camp!" Yuan Shao paused and looked at him, then left without looking back. Their prince has made it clear that they will notpromise or back down again. So why should they be afraid of the imperial officials? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 775: Too empty, so arrogant

Chapter 775: Too empty, so arrogant

The people at the top were strong, and the people at the bottom will not be weak. Lin Chujiu''s attitude was there. As long as the Jinwuwei soldiers were not stupid, he knows what to do. As soon as the attitude of the Jinwuwei soldiers was put out, the wise Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince understood their situation. Even though no one would restrict their actions, the two didn''t dare to make small moves in the military camp. At best, they just trained with the Jinwuwei Army from time to time. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince showed their attitude, and the officials who came with them had no guts to make the trouble even if they wanted to. They could only hold their breath in their bellies and stay in the tent quietly, thinking it was not toote for a gentleman to take his revenge within ten years "People are cheap. If you don''t give them any color, you can take politeness as bullying." Lin Chujiu couldn''t helpughing when she learned about the actions of the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince. General Yuan Shao lowered his head, only thinking he didn''t hear anything. The princess can say that the two princes are cheap, but he can''t. Of course, Lin Chujiu just expressed her own opinion and didn''t mean to ask others to agree. "When will wangyee back?" Compared with the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince, she cares more about Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts. She didn''t know how to face Jinwuwei Army, let alone Xiao Tianyao. For the Jinwuwei Army, she felt guilty and med herself, while Xiao Tianyao, she felt guilty and shameless. Whether she was timid or cowardly, her first reaction after the incident was not to face bravely and admit mistakes but to escape and pretend that nothing has happened. "Wangye didn''t send a message back. ording to their schedule, they wille back in five days." If their prince wrote a letter back, General Yuan Shao will present it to Lin Chujiu at the first hand, but¡­ ¡­ Their prince didn''t write back this time and even didn''t take a message. "Five days? I know. Tell the news to the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince." In thest five days, the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince will either make a move or simply wait for Xiao Tianyao toe back. But no matter what kind of n they have, Lin Chujiu was afraid of it. When Xiao Tianyao came back. Even if the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince have ns in their heart, they were not Xiao Tianyao''s opponents. "Yes." General Yuan Shao sped his hands and took the order to leave. * At the same time, Xiao Tianyao, who had closed all the shops of the Zhang Family outside the capital, was now heading for the capital with his troops, ready to join the army. During the break, the shadow guard handed a letter, "Wangye, a letter from Young Master Su Cha." Xiao Tianyao took the letter but didn''t read it. Instead, he frowned and said, "Is there any news about the wangfei?" That woman came backst month but didn''t even write a letter to him. Could it be that woman was waiting for him to write to her on his initiative? Dream on. This time, he won''t write to that woman on his own ord. "No!" The shadow guard replied without thinking. Xiao Tianyao''s face darkened and the atmosphere around him turned cold. The shadow guard trembled in cold. And when Xiao Tianyao''s cold eyes swept over him, he almost kneel on the ground. "Go!" Xiao Tianyao tightly frowned his eyebrows. The shadow guard had a cold sweat in fright. He dared not breathe for a moment, he simply hurried back. As soon as he returned to hispanion, he hadn''t had time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, hispanion came over and patted him on the shoulder, sighed: "Young man, take it easy!" "What do you mean?" The shadow guard wiped his cold sweat and asked puzzled. "Too empty!" Thepanion patted him heavily on the shoulder. The shadow guard was unprepared and staggered a step, causing thepanion to shake his head repeatedly. "Look, how empty you are!" After that, he shook his head and left. "I didn''t¡­" The shadow guard wanted to exin, but it was toote. With a sad face, the shadow guard said weakly: "I''m not empty!" But no one heard him! Su Cha wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao to report his progress with Liu Bai in the Northern Country. Shi Yihan, who was seriously injured by Demon Lord, was unable to get to the North early. The people of Tiancang Pavillion didn''t show up, so the smugglers could not twist into a rope. Their strength was limited. Under the intentional help of the Emperor of the North, they were both safe now. As an excellent businessman, Su Cha would not miss this opportunity when he got on the line of Northern Emperor. In the name of Bihai Pavilion, he privately talked with the Northern Emperor about the supply of food. The number was small, but it can control the lifeline of the Northern Country =at a critical moment, and control the victory of the war. This was good news for Xiao Tianyao. After reading the letter, Xiao Tianyao felt a little better. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to go back a little earlier before dark. "Let''s go!" Xiao Tianyao got up and took the lead. The apanying bodyguard packed up their things immediately, turned over, and mounted his horse, then followed Xiao Tianyao with a solemn face. Xiao Tianyao didn''t show it on his face, but he was in a hurry to go back. He was very fast all the way, which exhausted the shadow guards behind him. To keep up with Xiao Tianyao, they didn''t even have time to breathe and ran with their breath. The apanying bodyguards were not much better. They have been riding horses for days. Their legs were already sore and their hands pulling the rein were bleeding, but¡­ ¡­ They dare not stop! The horse under Xiao Tianyao''s crotch was a top-grade BMW. They must work hard to keep up with Xiao Tianyao. Once they rx, they will be left behind by Xiao Tianyao. "Drive, drive¡­" To avoid being left behind by Xiao Tianyao, the bodyguard kept raising his whip to the horse under his crotch and didn''t get down the horse until they were allowed to do so. The bodyguard then hardened his head and said to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, the horse can''t run." They actually can''t run! They started to run before dawn in the morning, and the moon has nowe out. Running all day and night, even those who were as strong as iron can''t stand it. "Rest." Although Xiao Tianyao wanted to meet Lin Chujiu earlier, he ordered him to rest after seeing that the guards'' horses were tired. If they continue to run, these horses will be useless in time, which will affect the journey. "Yes¡­" The bodyguard didn''t show it on his face, but he was relieved. They were better than ordinary people, but they have been running outside with their prince for a month, and they have no energy to keep going day and night. The apanying bodyguards dragged their tired bodies and camped in the original ce to prepare food and feed the horses. When they finished these things, it was passed midnight, but they can''t all lie down and rest. Half of them should watch the vigil, and can only rest in batches. However, if Xiao Tianyao continues the journey like today and travels at dawn, each of them will not sleep for an hour. Sleeping for one hour a day and driving for more than ten hours, the journey was hard to think about. But they dare notin, because even their prince only sleep for one or two hours a day, and also has to drive as usual. What else can they say under such circumstances? They could only follow their iron master, even if they cough out of blood, they should hold on¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 776: Wangye, I was wrong

Chapter 776: Wangye, I was wrong

Under Xiao Tianyao''s swift horse riding, the five-day journey waspleted in three days. The apanying bodyguards all had weak legs and pale faces. At first nce, their bodies were empty! However, just one look at their horses and people will know what happened. The Jinwuwei soldiers, who were stationed in the camp, wanted to make a joke on them. But when they took a nce at their horses, there was only sympathy left. They silently lit a row of candles for them in their heart. It was never easy to go out on errands with their prince! When Xiao Tianyao returned, the atmosphere in the camp immediately changed. At the moment when Xiao Tianyao stepped in, the more than 200000 troops put down their work without waiting for anymand. Then stood upright one by one, and saluted solemnly as Xiao Tianyao walked past them. There was no weing party, no loud drum, no deafeningmand, everything was silent. When Xiao Tianyao came, the Jinwuwei soldiers quietly put down their work and stood up to salute. It has never been rehearsed in advance. Every Jinwuwei soldier''s respect for Xiao Tianyaoes from his heart. Although it was silent, it can touch the deepest chord of a person''s heart. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were shocked when they saw this scene. The two brothers looked at each other and quickly moved away. No one can rece Prince Xiao in the heart of the Jinwuwei Army. The Jinwuwei Army was not something they can create for the second time. Even if they copy Prince Xiao''s training mode, they will only be simr in shape but not in spirit. "Unless the Jinwuwei Army is destroyed, otherwise¡­" Their imperial father has no chance of winning. The Eldest Prince closed his eyes and said quietly in his heart. At this time, the Seventh Prince thought the same thing as the Eldest Prince, but he was more profound and didn''t show it on his face at all. Xiao Tianyao came all the way full of dust from travel. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince didn''te forward, but said to the deputy general: "Please tell Imperial Uncle we wille again another day." "Wangye, your tent is lent by wangfei to the eldest prince and the seventh prince." General Yuan Shao apanied Xiao Tianyao in. In fear that Xiao Tianyao would go to the wrong ce, he spoke first. "Mmm, where is wangfei?" Xiao Tianyao kept on walking. "Wangfei asked people to set up three thatched huts, just in front of the main camp." Lin Chujiu doesn''t like sleeping in a tent. She found the atmosphere always wet. And now the weather was getting cold, and she can''t sleep warm in the tent, so she asked them to set up a simple wooden hut for her. "Well, very good!" Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw the thatched hut not far away. He also saw Lin Chujiu standing outside to meet him. The moment he saw Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao''s cold and stiff facial expression couldn''t help from being soft. He has always had low requirements for Lin Chujiu. If she cane out to meet him, he will be satisfied. General Yuan Shao was shocked. He lowered his head and dared not look at Xiao Tianyao again. He seems to discover something terrible! Seeing Lin Chujiu waiting in front of the hut dressed up, Xiao Tianyao didn''t speed up. Instead, he walked slower than before. General Yuan Shao, who was following beside him, had just discovered something extraordinary. Naturally, he wouldn''t be surprised but slowed down to match Xiao Tianyao''s footsteps. Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao early on. Seeing himing with a group of people, she felt uneasy. She had already prepared her speech before, but for some reason, when she saw Xiao Tianyaoing, she found her brain in a mess. She forgot all the words she had prepared before. Her eyes were full of Xiao Tianyao who wasing towards her against the light. She couldn''t remember what she was going to say. One step, two steps¡­ the distance was just more than 100 meters, Xiao Tianyao walked for a long time, and each step was elegant and noble, just like an immortal god descending from the mortal world, and walking slowly towards his followers. One step, two steps¡­ Against the light, Xiao Tianyao was in a halo. Lin Chujiu could not see his face clearly but knew that the man wasing towards her step by step. *Badump, badump* Lin Chujiu felt her heart beating fast as if it was going to fly out of her chest. "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Chujiu looked down at her heart and asked herself silently. But before she could find the answer, she felt like there was a dark cloud on her head, blocking all the light. Instinctively, she looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao''s magnified handsome face. Thin, ck, dirty, ugly¡­ But Lin Chujiu felt inexplicable that this man was more beautiful. "Wangye¡­¡­" She opened her mouth instinctively. But before she could figure out why, Lin Chujiu felt something cold on her face. The man standing in front of her raised his hand and wiped her face with his fingertips, and said impatiently: "Squeamish!" "I¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to exin and tell Xiao Tianyao that she was not squeamish, but looking at Xiao Tianyao''s face, she found that she could not say a word. Allints and exnations were so vague and powerless in front of human life. She was angry that Xiao Tianyao used her. She was angry that he didn''t treat her as a human being. She was angry¡­ very angry, very angry. But now she has no right to be angry. She left in a fit of anger and killed her protectors; She escaped from the mountains but dared not face him. She acted recklessly and selfishly, but this man didn''t me her at all. He sent troops to pick her up and personally led the troops to seal the Zhang Family''s shops to warn those people who had a bad idea about her. She knew that Xiao Tianyao didn''t do it just for her sake alone, but¡­ she was still very happy. She grew up this big but she was rarely so protected by others. Her world was only her, no matter good or bad, whether she was bullied or praised, she can only talk to herself. Suddenly, there was such a person who didn''t give up on her when she was willful and selfish. Came out to protect her when she was bullied; When she didn''t want to face him, she took the initiative to disappear. When she was ready in her heart, he took the initiative to walk towards her. Even though this man used her and didn''t care about her life or death, she seemed unable to be as angry as before. Looking at it from a different aspect, she seems to understand Xiao Tianyao''s approach and choice. With the life and death of more than 200000 troops on his back, Xiao Tianyao cannot be willful or selfish. His choice must be beneficial to the overall situation. As for individual sacrifice? In the face of the overall situation, individual sacrifices were inevitable. "Wangye, I¡­¡­" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao''s face, and before she knew it, tears fell down her cheeks. "Stupid woman!" Xiao Tianyao looked disgusted, but his hand movements were very gentle. Regardless of his subordinates watching, he gently wiped the tears on her face. This woman was so stupid that she almost sold herself because of some trivial matter, and she still wants to leave him. Without his protection, this woman would be sold without her knowing. Lin Chujiu''s tears fell even more fiercely. As if all the grievances had finally vented. She held Xiao Tianyao''s clothes tightly with both hands and cried in a repressed voice: "Wangye, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong, I killed them, I''m wrong! You punish me!" During this period, she was driving herself crazy. The guilt of killing her bodyguards protecting her made her unable to enjoy the protection of the Jinwuwei Army with ease, let alone the courage to face Xiao Tianyao. Before, she could understand intellectually that XiaoTianyao sacrificed her for the overall situation; But emotionally, she can''t ept it. But because of her willfulness had killed her bodyguards, she had no courage to me Xiao Tianyao. She was wrong. She knew she was wrong. She will never be willful again. The price of willfulness was too great for her to bear¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 777: Recognizing people, a stupid and delicate woman

Chapter 777: Recognizing people, a stupid and delicate woman

For a moment, Xiao Tianyao was flustered and at a loss. He didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would suddenly pull his sleeve, and still cry like stupid! "What a stupid woman." Xiao Tianyao stroked his forehead with a headache. He didn''t have the face to look at the expressions of the soldiers behind him. He stepped forward decisively and walked into the thatched house with Lin Chujiu in his arms. Lin Chujiu can afford to lose him, but he can''t afford to lose her. This woman was so stupid. What would she do without his care? "Wang, Wangye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiu cried. At this moment, she waspletely amid remorse and regret. She didn''t notice the situation was wrong, nor did she find that she had been brought inside the house by Xiao Tianyao. "Sorry for what? Since you dare to admit your mistake, then tell me where you are wrong?" As soon as they met, she pulled him and kept saying sorry, but did Lin Chujiu know where she was wrong? "I''m sorry, I killed them. I''ll never be so willful again, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiu bowed her head, like a child who made a mistake and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao''s eyes She knew it was wrong to escape, but she still didn''t dare to face it. "Killed who? Those who protected you? They live to protect you and died protecting you. So what''s wrong?" Xiao Tianyao pressed down his anger and spoke very slowly. He knew that Lin Chujiu only remembered this matter. The death of those bodyguards. She didn''t think about his worry or dissatisfaction. "They didn''t have to die. If I didn''t want to leave first, they wouldn''t die." Lin Chujiu has fallen to a dead end. She carries all her mistakes on her back and firmly believes that if she didn''t leave the army first, those bodyguards who protect her will not die. And that was the truth, but¡­ ¡­ "Someone can be a thief for one thousand days, but no one can guard against thieves all the time. If others want to kill you, even if it doesn''t work this time, there will be a next time. You can prevent it once, but can you defend for a lifetime?" The Zhang Family of the Central Empire hates him and Lin Chujiu. They dare not fight against him. They can only attack Lin Chujiu. If they failed this time, they will try it again some other time. "But, but¡­" Xiao Tianyao said well and reasonably, but why she felt something was wrong? "No, but." Xiao Tianyao shook off Lin Chujiu''s hand that was pulling his sleeve and said with a cold face: "Lin Chujiu, remember, you are benwang''s princess. It is their honor to die protecting you. You don''t have to me yourself for such a small matter." There was no need to be afraid to see him because of such a thing. The thought that Lin Chujiu admitted she made a mistake but dared note to see him made him feel the urge to strangle her. When can this stupid woman be smarter? She doesn''t know the point at all. How did this stupid woman live up so big? He was going to be mad at this woman. "They¡­" Lin Chujiu can''t take the protection of the bodyguards as a matter of course like Xiao Tianyao. After all, the world she lives in waspletely different from here. "Well, this matter is over now. People are dead, and there is nothing to say. If you feel uneasy, go back to their graves and give them three sticks of incense." If it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t mention such a thing at all. Since his birth, he has experienced countless assassinations. Countless people have died to protect him. If everyone who protects him died and he had to give incense sticks, he wouldn''t be able to do anything else for a long time. His time will only be spent offering incense sticks. Rather than doing such meaningless things, he prefers revenge! "Is that okay?" Lin Chujiu frowned and didn''t agree with Xiao Tianyao. "What''s wrong? Everyone is dead, your sorrow and self-me are of no use. If I were you, I would not me myself or be sad. I would make myself stronger, avenge the dead, make others dare not think of taking advantage of me, and let fewer people protecting me die." This was a cannibalism world. They live in a circle where you eat me or I eat you. If you don''t want to die or be eaten, you have to be strong enough that no one dares to offend you. "Revenge?" Xiao Tianyao''s words seemed to open another door for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not a weak woman at all. She had just walked into a dead end and couldn''t get out of it. Now Xiao Tianyao gave her some advice. Although she didn''t realize it immediately, she also found a new direction. "Yes, revenge. Self-pity and self-me can''t solve anything. If you feel guilty, you have to find a way to destroy the Zhang Family of the Central Empire, so that they will no longer dare to touch you again. Let those who want to use you see clearly what will be their end if they offend you, and let them weigh carefully whether they can bear the price of offending you." Xiao Tianyao has always hoped that Lin Chujiu will grow up, grow up to be able to rival him, and let him rest assured. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity to educate Lin Chujiu to grow up. "You''re right. Self-pity and self-me can''t solve anything." Lin Chujiu stood in front of Xiao Tianyao and nodded heavily "It''s good that you know." Xiao Tianyao was deeply gratified to see Lin Chujiu listening to his advice. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s crying face, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help frowning. He reached out and wiped the tears on Lin Chujiu''s face with his fingertips. Then said disgustedly, "Lin Chujiu, the strong don''t cry, you are too weak!" At the sight of Lin Chujiu''s tears, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. He had the urge to kill all the people who caused Lin Chujiu''s tears. Therefore, Lin Chujiu had better not cry. "I''m not strong in the first ce." Lin Chujiu was angry. She puffed her cheeks and pped away Xiao Tianyao''s hand. *Pa* She pped and hit the back of Xiao Tianyao''s hand. The burning pain made Xiao Tianyao feel strange. Looking at the swelling on the back of his hand, Xiao Tianyao could not help shaking his head and chuckling. He could have dodged, but he did not dodge. So he was hit. This feeling was ufortable. "I, I¡­ didn''t mean it." It was just a bluff, but she really hit people. Lin Chujiu stepped back two steps with a guilty heart. "I don''t me you, why do you hide?" He was beaten, but he was not angry at all. He put his hand behind his back and looked at Lin Chujiu with dignity. He was afraid that he could not helpughing. Lin Chujiu was really stupid and delicate. What can she do? This woman was his type. He recognized her no matter how stupid or delicate she was. What''s more, this stupid and delicate woman was not without merit. At least every time he sees her, his mood will be a little better. When he sees her aggrieved and upset, his anger will disappear¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 778: Shared, dream

Chapter 778: Shared, dream

Xiao Tianyao will not argue with Lin Chujiu over such a trivial matter, let alone be angry with Lin Chujiu over it. Didn''t he just get hit by Lin Chujiu? In his opinion, this was the love between husband and wife. Lin Chujiu hit him, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. If he made a big deal about it, is he still Xiao Tianyao? However, Xiao Tianyao''s words didn''tfort Lin Chujiu, but made Lin Chujiu feel ashamed to see Xiao Tianyao! Of course, it was not because of hitting Xiao Tianyao by mistake, but Lin Chujiu, who calmed down, finally found how humiliating she was when he pulled Xiao Tianyao and cry in front of so many people. "Ah¡­ I have no face to see people. I actually cried like a child in front of so many people." Lin Chujiu flushed red when she thought that she pulled Xiao Tianyao close and cry bitterly in front of many people. It was humiliating. Looking at Xiao Tianyao''s smiling eyes, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to see anyone. She covered her face with her hands, squatted on the ground, buried her head in her knees, and pretended that she couldn''t see anything. Like an ostrich, she buried her head when he was in trouble. "Well, no one dares tough at you." Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help shaking his head, fearing that it would make Lin Chujiu even more embarrassed, and said with a straight face. "It''s too embarrassing." Lin Chujiu said in a dull voice, still refusing to see Xiao Tianyao. She felt that she had lost all her face today. Xiao Tianyao was indeed her nemesis, so she shouldn''t havee to see Xiao Tianyao. "What''s so embarrassing? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you cry when you see me?" Xiao Tianyao calmly found a reason for Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu was more willing to let others know the truth than him. Xiao Tianyao knowing the reason was more embarrassing! She was not a child. How could she cry happily because she saw Xiao Tianyao? It was simply¡­ outrageous. However, words can hurt men''s self-esteem. Lin Chujiu was clever enough not to speak about it. Instead, she casually made an excuse, "I cried too ugly." So even if no one dared tough at her, she didn''t want to see anyone. "No one dares to look at you. Well¡­ go wash your face and bring me a change of clothes. I want to bathe." Xiao Tianyao said nothingforting, but silently gave Lin Chujiu time to be alone so that she could clear up her mood. Although, from Prince Xiao''s point of view, it was not embarrassing. Women cry a lot. Lin Chujiu was already good enough. "I''m going to wash my face." Although Lin Chujiu was upset, she was not a fool. She immediately understood Xiao Tianyao''s meaning, epted his kindness, and turned back to the inner room. She cried too sadly before. Lin Chujiu''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was covered with tears and dust. She was so ugly that she couldn''t see anyone. For such a dirty face, let alone others, she can''t stand it. In order not to hurt her eyes, Lin Chujiu quickly cleaned it with water in a copper basin. Only the tears and dust on the face can be wiped away, but the redness and swelling in the eyes cannot be eliminated. Lin Chujiu didn''t find anything after searching around. She didn''t think of taking ice from the medical system. Instead, she soaked the towel in water and use it as a coldpress, hoping that the redness and swelling in her eyes would subside a little. Remembering Xiao Tianyao was waiting outside, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to apply it for a long time. When her eyes were not so sore, Lin Chujiu put down the towel, found a set of clothes for Xiao Tianyao in the wardrobe, and put it in the bathroom. The bathroom was very small. It was a small space separated from the inside. It can only hold the bathtub and clothes hanger. Lin Chujiu puts down his clothes and went out, but didn''t expect she will bump into a meat wall just after turning around. "Hiss¡­" Lin Chujiu''s nose was hit hard, and tears almost came out of her eyes. She looked up at the person in front of her and said angrily, "Wangye, why are you here? Also, why didn''t you make any noise when you walked?" She was almost scared to death and also got hurt. She doesn''t know how Xiao Tianyao practiced that his chest would be so hard. This collision was more painful than hitting the door nk. "What are you thinking that you didn''t even hear mee in?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s question but asked coldly. He waited outside for a long time but didn''t see Lin Chujiu go out. He thought that Lin Chujiu had an ident. As a result, the woman was simply heartless, she was healthier than anyone else. Seriously, he was worried for nothing. "I''m thinking¡­ is the bathtub too small?" Well, Lin Chujiu admitted that she was thinking about something just now so she was in a daze. The bathtub was made ording to her height. If Xiao Tianyao wants to use it, it was small. Xiao Tianyao nced at the bathtub that was used by women. The picture of Lin Chujiu taking a bath in it came into his mind automatically. His nose was itchy, and it seemed that there was a heat flowing out. "Cough¡­" In order not to let himself lose hisposure, Xiao Tianyao resolutely looked away and said with a calm face: "No need, I go back to the capital tomorrow. Benwang will only be here tonight." He made up a lie! "Well, I''ll send someone to bring water." Lin Chujiu didn''t think much. Things like sharing the bathtub with others often happen from time to time when going out. Anyway, just wash it clean. Lin Chujiu rubbed her sore nose and looked up at Xiao Tianyao. The two people looked at each other for a long time. Lin Chujiu found that Xiao Tianyao had no intention of giving way and had to bypass Xiao Tianyao and go outside. Xiao Tianyao''s face was ck and his ears were red the moment when Lin Chujiu walked passed him! Shame on him. He was a prince. Even if he blocked his princess in the bathroom, he was so paranoid that he forgot to leave! What a shame! However, he won''t say anything about it even if it kills him. It was too embarrassing! It''s more humiliating than Lin Chujiu pulling him to cry in front of others. Xiao Tianyao looked at the sky outside silently. He didn''t hurry to go out but adjusted his mood slightly in the bathroom to ensure that Lin Chujiu didn''t see anything unusual before he went out. When Xiao Tianyao came out, the servant just came in with water. When he saw Xiao Tianyao, he immediately gave way and saluted. Xiao Tianyao gave a light answer. After scanning around, he found that he didn''t see Lin Chujiu. He frowned and paused, then asked: "Where is wangfei?" Didn''t that stupid woman say she was ashamed to see people? Why did she run out again? "Answering back wangye, wangfei just gone out, this ve doesn''t know where she is." The servant who carried the water lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Tianyao. Naturally, he didn''t know that their prince was very unhappy. "Stupid woman." Xiao Tianyao cursed in a low voice. His voice was so small that only he could hear it. The servant who carried the water didn''t hear anything. After cursing, he went out. When he went outside, Xiao Tianyao wanted to find people, but he heard the sound of pouring water inside the house. He pulled back the feet he raised and frowned his eyebrows. He probably understood why that stupid woman would rather lose face than stay inside. If it were him, what would he do? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 779: Wangye, you think too much

Chapter 779: Wangye, you think too much

Xiao Tianyao finished bathing, but Lin Chujiu still didn''te back. Xiao Tianyao wanted someone to find her, but before he opened his mouth, the guard came to report: "Wangye, the Eldest Prince, and the Seventh Prince asked for an audience." Xiao Tianyao frowned a little and said with a cold face, "Come in!" He will go to the capital tomorrow. Seeing them today was inevitable. "Ziwen, Zimo has met Imperial Uncle. Imperial Uncle returned to the camp, but this nephew didn''t go out to meet Imperial Uncle in person. This nephew asks Imperial Uncle to punish me." The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince walked into the thatched house together and saluted respectfully. Xiao Tianyao came back very suddenly and didn''t say hello to anyone in advance. Although the Jinwuwei Army knew it earlier, they didn''t take the initiative to tell the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince. When they received the news and rushed out to meet Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao had already entered the camp with General Yuan Shao and was talking to Lin Chujiu at the door. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince wanted toe forward, but they just took two steps when they saw Lin Chujiu crying with Xiao Tianyao. If they came forward on that asion, Lin Chujiu would take revenge on them. In order not to offend Lin Chujiu, the two princes retreated silently as if they had seen nothing. "No need for the ceremony." Xiao Tianyao said coldly, a little impatient. "Don''t worry about the reception. You are benwang''s nephew, you don''t need to be polite. Sit down." He just didn''t want to deal with the two princes, so he came back without saying anything. "Thank you, Imperial Uncle." Although the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince pleaded guilty, they did not take it seriously. After all, it was not Xiao Tianyao''s fault not to meet them. As long as Xiao Tianyao was reasonable, he would not cause them trouble. After the two sat down, the Seventh Prince continued to y with the innocent child in front of them. His big eyes kept moving around like a curious child. But of course, he wouldn''t be foolish to ask questions. Children in the pce can be naive, but they must not be stupid. The Eldest Prince took the main responsibility ofmunication. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Imperial Uncle went back to the camp today, you must have been exhausted all the way. Under such circumstances, this nephew should not¡­ ¡­" But before he finished his polite words, Xiao Tianyao interrupted impatiently. "If you have anything to say, say it directly, my patience is limited." Did they think they were Lin Chujiu and think he was free to listen to their gossip? "Cough, cough¡­" The Eldest Prince''s face turned red and coughed in embarrassment. Under Xiao Tianyao''s cold stare, the Eldest Prince turned serious and said: "Imperial Uncle, this nephew wants to ask you when you will enter the capital?" He also wanted to speak straight to the point, but if he do that, what if their Imperial Uncle found it offensive? As everyone knows, the whole Eastern Country thought highly of Xiao Tianyao. If he annoys their Imperil Uncle Xiao and he used it as a reason to send troops, he will be miserable. "Tomorrow benwang will return to the capital." It takes one day to arrive at the imperial capital, so to say, Xiao Tianyao can go to the pce and face the emperor the day after tomorrow. "So fast? Imperial Uncle is tired all the way. Don''t you need to rest for 2 days?" Just one day, he doesn''t know if his imperial father can prepare everything in just one day. However, it doesn''t matter whether he was prepared or not. They have known for a long time that Xiao Tianyao will enter the pce to report. If the emperor doesn''t prepare early, he will never be ready. "No, I will go to the pce early to report, so that the emperor can feel at ease." Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of the Eastern Emperor at all. "Cough, cough¡­" The Eldest Prince was choked by his saliva again and pleaded for the emperor with insufficient confidence: "The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Imperial Father is also worried about the safety of Imperial Uncle. Only when he sees Imperial Uncle he can rest assured." It was understandable why the eldest prince has no confidence. Because even he doesn''t believe it. "Really?" Xiao Tianyao slightly curved his lips, but his smile doesn''t look like a smile at all. The Eldest Prince had a feeling of being seen through. He was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. The room was silent. Xiao Tianyao didn''t mean to break the silence. The Eldest Prince wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say when he opened his mouth. Seeing this, the Seventh Prince sighed secretly, raised his innocent smile, and looked at Xiao Tianyao. He said in a low voice: "Imperial Uncle, have you finished talking with the eldest brother? Can I go to y with Imperial Aunt after talking?" The Seventh Prince looked afraid of Xiao Tianyao, and his eyes were timid, but he still had hope. He knew that Xiao Tianyao would not argue with him. "Go!" The result will be all the same. Xiao Tianyao won''t argue with a child. Even if this child was very scheming, he won''t take it seriously. "Thank you, Imperial Uncle." The Seventh Prince jumped down, bowed to Xiao Tianyao, turned around, and then ran outside. Xiao Tianyao who was in the room heard him ask the guard where Lin Chujiu was. When the Seventh Prince left, the Eldest Prince also got up to leave. Xiao Tianyao didn''t embarrass him. Whether it was the Eldest or Seventh prince, Xiao Tianyao didn''t pay attention to them. Because he knew that his enemy was not the Eastern Country. Xiao Tianyao didn''t know whether the Seventh Prince had found Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu didn''t appear until dinner. "Wangye, it''s time to have dinner." That was right. Lin Chujiu brought the dinner. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu in surprise as he watched Lin Chujiu serve the meals beside him. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t tell what it was like. He straightened his clothes and asked solemnly, "Is there anything wrong with you?" No one will be courteous for nothing. However, for the sake of Lin Chujiu''s rare hospitality, he will agree to it. "I''m alright." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao in a confused way. She didn''t understand what he mean. "Are you really okay?" Then why are you so attentive when everything is alright? "I stayed in the camp all day, what can happen to me?" The lesson learned from the past was still vivid in her eyes. Now she walks carefully every step in the army, in fear of something bad will happen. "Mmm." Since it was alright, it must be¡­ Lin Chujiu has figured it out. With this in mind, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes on Lin Chujiu became softer. Although this woman was stupid, she still has brains. She finally thinks about it and knows how to please him. Xiao Tianyao nodded contentedly. He walked away, washed his hands, and turned to see Lin Chujiu handing him the clean handkerchief, which made him even more satisfied: "From now on, let''s do this." Couples should behave like husband and wife, not hide from him all day. "Huh?" Lin Chujiu was shocked for a moment. She didn''t quite understand what Xiao Tianyao said. What do this from now on? What did she do today? She just pulled Xiao Tianyao and cried, then went out for a walk. When she came back, she happened to meet the soldier delivering dinner, so she brought it in. Just after Xiao Tianyao went to wash his hands, she found that there was no clean handkerchief on the side, so she took out her own. She doesn''t seem to do anything special today. "Let''s eat." Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu''s dumbfounded appearance. He thought she was embarrassed, so the smile on his face deepened a bit. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 780: Entering the capital, stepping on the emperors face

Chapter 780: Entering the capital, stepping on the emperors face

The next day, as he said, Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital with the loot. Of course, it was impossible to bring more than 200,000 Jinwuwei troops into the capital. Xiao Tianyao only brought a few deputy generals and 3,000 soldiers with the spoils of war. These three thousand people have made great contributions to this war. It was more appropriate for them to escort the loot into the capital. In the capital, officials from the Ministry of Rites have long been ready for the reception. They just wait for Xiao Tianyao to lead troops into the capital. On the same day, the street from the city gate to the imperial pce was closed. Ordinary people were not allowed in and out. Early the next morning, the crown prince was ordered to lead the officials of the Ministry of Rites to wait for Xiao Tianyao to enter the city gate. At this moment, Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers and horses appeared at the gate of the city. When the crown prince saw them from a distance, he stepped out of the city first, dismounted, and greeted them personally to show respect. When Xiao Tianyao and his party came near, the war drum sounded. The whole street was solemn. Although there were people on both sides watching the excitement, no one dared to say anything. They all opened their mouths wide, looked in the direction of the city gate, and waited for Xiao Tianyao toe in. "Congrattions on your triumphant return, Imperial Uncle. Imperial Uncle has worked hard all the way, and Imperial father, the emperor, is waiting for you in the pce." The crown prince didn''t dare to ck off and saluted respectfully. "The crown prince is polite." Xiao Tianyao didn''t dismount and nodded condescendingly to the crown prince,pletely ignoring him. It would be a lie to say that the crown prince was not angry. However, when the crown prince looked at Xiao Tianyao and the army behind him, he shrank his neck. Although there were only 3,000 people, the momentum of these 3,000 people was no weaker than the 30,000 troops. He dare not challenge Xiao Tianyao. "It''s not too early, Imperial Uncle¡­ let''s go to the city." He doesn''t dare to argue with Xiao Tianyao, so he changed the topic, so as not to continue to humiliate himself outside. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao answered and rode forward, regardless of whether the crown prince had mounted his horse or not. When Xiao Tianyao moved, the people behind him naturally moved. The crown prince was startled and had to make way to avoid being kicked to death by the horse, which was not only for Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t give the crown prince a face, and the deputy generals behind him will not take the crown prince seriously. they followed behind Xiao Tianyao one by one and pushed the crown prince aside. The crown prince was so angry that his face turned green, but he didn''t dare to attack. Although the horse was moving forward at a slow speed, it still raised ayer of dust. After a while, the crown prince''s bright clothes were full of dust, and looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, the people who served on the side were smart. They rushed forward to dust off the crown prince and then brought a horse to help the crown prince mount his horse. The crown prince did a little tidying up. Although he doesn''t look clean as before, he was not in a mess at all. Seeing Xiao Tianyao and his party enter the city, the crown prince didn''t dare to dy and rushed to the front. The official of the Ministry of Rites behind him sighed secretly and followed behind in a hurry. Originally, the crown prince should lead all the officials to greet Xiao Tianyao at the city''s gate, but the emperor canceled the meeting because Xiao Tianyao came back in a hurry. The officials of the Ministry of Rites didn''t make proper arrangements. So only some officials went to the city''s gate, while the others waited at the pce''s gate. There was nothing wrong with the emperor doing this, but¡­ ¡­ The current situation was not favorable to the emperor. It was petty for the emperor to do this. Xiao Tianyao has an extraordinary position in the hearts of the people of the Eastern Country. He not only won the war this time, but he also made the Northern Army helpless. The people of the east can be said to be ted. As soon as Xiao Tianyao entered the city, they shouted: "Congrattions on the triumphant return of the prince, may the prince live for a thousand years." "The prince is back, the prince is back after winning the battle!" "The prince is the God of War of East, the prince is invincible." "God of war, God of war!" In the, all the shouting became only three words: "God of War!" "God of war, God of war!" * The sound was getting higher and higher, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. No one leads or maintains the process. Their voices were all from the hearts of the people. This was the support and worship of the citizen. "God of war, God of war!" Even though Xiao Tianyao passed by, the cheers still did not fade. Facing the cold Jinwuwei Army, the people around were afraid of their momentum, but none of them was afraid. In their eyes, Prince Xiao was their patron saint. As long as Prince Xiao was here, the people in Eastern Country don''t have to worry. They were afraid of the blood and murderous spirit of the Jinwuwei Army, but they were also excited. Because they know that the murderous spirit of Jinwuwei will not point at them. Of course, the shops on both sides of the street were full of thousands of youngdies whoe out to see the bustle, but those youngdies dare not look at Xiao Tianyao directly, dare not face the Jinwuwei Army, nor dare throw flowers at Xiao Tianyao. Along the way, except for the word "God of war", others shouting on the street could not be heard. Along the way, everyone''s eyes were on the Jinwuwei Army. Even the imperial guards on both sides were also full of admiration. They can''t wait to meet the Jinwuwei Army. As for Xiao Tianyao? Maybe he was too powerful, or too dazzling. No one dares to look at him, not even peep, let alone look straight at him. "As soon as I saw the shadow of Prince Xiao, my heart was beating wildly. I didn''t dare to look at him at all." In the tavern, a bold youngdy stretched out her head and looked towards at Xiao Tianyao, even though his figure could not be seenpletely. "Prince Xiao is so terrible. How dare you look? I don''t even dare to look." "I heard that both the Left Prime Minister and Right Prime Minister are afraid of him. I thought it was exaggerated, but now I believe the rumor. Prince Xiao is frightening." "At first, I envy Princess Xiao, but now I sympathize with her. Even though I''m far from him, I''m scared to see Prince Xiao. My legs be soft. If I face Prince Xiao every day, how can I live?" Heroes were loved by everyone, but the premised was the heroes must also love them back. A hero like Prince Xiao can only be admired from afar. "You are right to say that. I didn''t dare to look at Prince Xiao. I just nced at his back secretly, and then shrank back. I would be scared to death if I faced Prince Xiao every day." "Not only Prince Xiao, but also the soldiers that Prince Xiao brought in were heroic. Even the old soldiers around my grandpa''s age were not as powerful as them. If they stared at me, I''m afraid my legs will be soft." This was a private discussion of several youngdies gathered together, but those young masters and schrs were different. They were more concerned about how strict Prince Xiao was in governing the army, how strong he was, and how powerful his soldiers were. "If I can enter the Jinwuwei Army, my parents will be happy to death." "The Jinwuwei Army is better than others. Look at the imperial guards on both sides. They can''t match the Jinwuwei Army even if they are well-dressed and their armor is polished. Standing beside the Jinwuwei Army, they are like grass standing beside a big tree, which is not noticeable at all." "It''s true that they are too weak. Look at the Jinwuwei Army brought by Prince Xiao. They are the real men. Those imperial guards are the soft-footed shrimp. They are not fit to carry shoes for the Jinwuwei Army." When young people get together, they will say something hot and bloodthirsty. Everyone tries not to say things that shouldn''t be said, but not saying it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The Jinwuwei Army suppressed the imperial guards so hard that they didn''t even dare to breathe. It can be said that they trampled on the emperor''s face. However, the emperor can only be happy¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 781: Run, take off

Chapter 781: Run, take off

When Xiao Tianyao entered the capital, the pce gate was opened. The red carpet was spread from the bottom of the dragon chair to the pce gate. Civil and military officials lined up on both sides. The emperor sat high on the dragon chair, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to enter the pce. This was not the highest standard to wee triumphant heroes back to the capital, but it was the highest weing Xiao Tianyao experienced aftering back to the capital. Before, even though Xiao Tianyao won the war, the emperor will not greet him so grandly. Xiao Tianyao dismounted outside the pce gate ording to the rules, dressed in the same armor as the Jinwuwei Army, and strode in with the surrender letter of the Northern Country in his hand. Behind him, three thousand Jinwuwei soldiers dismounted one after another, each holding a loot, and followed Xiao Tianyao neatly. *Da, da, da* Three thousand people walked up at the same time. However, they had only just taken one step but the sound was like a drum, beating at the heart of civil and military officials and the emperor. For a moment, the officials on both sides were excited and anxious. No matter how they fight in the court, they are all literati. The Eastern Country won a great victory. Their country has an iron cavalry, which was enough for every citizen to feel excited, but¡­ ¡­ The thought of the emperor sitting on the dragon chair cooled the blood in the hearts of the civil and military officials. The emperor was sitting there. At this time, they couldn''t show their admiration for Xiao Tianyao. The civil and military officials stood honestly and saluted ording to the rules the moment Xiao Tianyao entered the pce. *Da, da, da!* The sound of footsteps approached. Xiao Tianyao took the lead in passing through the pce gate and entering the pce. At the moment when the civil and military officials saw him, they turned around, bowed, and shouted: "Congrattions to the prince for a triumphant return. May you live a thousand more years!" Xiao Tianyao looked straight ahead. Everywhere he went, the officials would turn around and salute him, wave after wave, until Xiao Tianyao walked to the bottom of the steps, and the sound of "thousand years" stopped. "Benwang pays respect to the emperor. Long live the emperor." Xiao Tianyao stood at the foot of the steps and made a military salute. He didn''t mean to kneel at all. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said: "Benwang didn''t disappoint the public. He beat back the Northern Country and recapture the lost city. This is the surrender letter of the Northern Country. Please have a look." Xiao Tianyao stood upright after the ceremony. Even when he presented the surrender letter, he never bowed his head. "Ha ha, well, well, I know you won''t let me down." The Emperor sitting high on the dragon chair said. No matter what he thinks at the moment, he can''t show his face. Xiao Tianyao returned home with a great victory. He can only be happy and can only praise. Why he was not happy? Because he doesn''t want to give rewards? Think of the army that was only one day away from the capital. How can the emperor be happy? "Benwang is fortunate to live up to the expectations of the emperor and the people of East." Xiao Tianyao responded to save someone''s face. And when the eunuch took the surrender letter, he added: "Your Majesty, benwang not only defeated the Northern Country and recaptured the lost city, but also won a lot of war loot. Please allow me to present them." Xiao Tianyao turned sideways so that the emperor could directly face the Jinwuwei Army, who was holding the loot. Each of the three thousand soldiers held something more or less in his hand, but these things were of little value. They didn''t go to the city of the Northern Country. What valuable spoils could they get? Xiao Tianyao''s biggest gain on the battlefield this time was just the ck iron armor and the ck iron ores, but Xiao Tianyao won''t take these two things out. The loots held by the Jinwuwei Army were only some gold and silver and ordinary armor. It was very shabby to take these things as trophies. But Xiao Tianyao said he would present them to the emperor even if he looked down upon them. After forcefully suppressing the impatience in his heart, the emperor excitedly asked Jinwuwei Army to present trophies. Three thousand people, one by one, took an hour and a half toe forward. The civil and military officials looked at the pile of worthless junk, which was tasteless and simply made their backs sore from standing. They were not well-trained soldiers. They have been standing for more than two hours since the weing hour. They were tired and hungry. If Xiao Tianyao presented some of the valuable trophies, they could still be excited under the support of the spirit of excitement. However, it happened that Xiao Tianyao just brought a pile of scrap metal, which was worthless. If they don''t have to keep their face, they would doze off. They could only think andin inside their hearts. None of the ministers present dare to raise their heads andin about it. They could only bear it. What can they do? Even the emperor has to bear it. Can they not bear it? Finally, thest trophy was presented. The officials secretly rxed and quietly pricked up their ears, waiting to see what Xiao Tianyao would do next. There was no ident. Xiao Tianyao ordered people to present trophies just to get rewards for his subordinates. For meritorious service in resisting the Northern Army, Xiao Tianyao will get heavy rewards, but his subordinates were an exception. Although there was a strict reward and punishment system for military merit in the army, the rule that one can be promoted with military merit does not apply to the Jinwuwei Army. The intention of the imperial court to exclude the Jinwuwei Army was very obvious. Every time the Jinwuwei Army contributes, the contribution will be reduced by a lot. Even if the contribution will not be reduced, the military department and the official department will drag it to death, and it will not be calcted until it cannot be dragged down. Sometimes the contribution of the Jinwuwei Army was too great that the imperial court will just issue documents to reduce the reward. In short, when the imperial court wants to use the Jinwuwei Army, the Jinwuwei Army was part of the army of the Eastern Country. But when ites to awarding a reward, the Jinwuwei Army will be Xiao Tianyao''s private army. The imperial court will resolutely ignore them if they can. The Emperor''s facial expression drastically changed the moment Xiao Tianyao asked for a reward, but no one saw it at a distance. The Emperor took a breath secretly to suppress the anger in his heart and said: "Tianyao, I heard that your men got several sets of ck iron armor. Is that true?" Since the reward cannot be changed, he better takes more benefits. If Xiao Tianyao can take out some of the ck iron armor, he willvishly award them the bounty that they deserve for once. Unfortunately, the emperor underestimated Xiao Tianyao''s shamelessness. "Your Majesty, the ck iron armor is the battle armor of the ck Armor Guards of the Central Empire. Although benwang has dealt with the ck Armor Guards and collected several sets of armor, it is a misunderstanding. Later, I exined it to the Eldest Prince, and both sides have also cleared up the past. The ck iron armor is also returned to the ck Armor Guards." Xiao Tianyao said a lie with his eyes open. His face was not red and his breath was not anxious. He was not a bit embarrassed. "Really?" The Emperor doesn''t believe it, but so what if he doesn''t believe it? Xiao Tianyao covered those sets of ck iron armor with his hands. He couldn''t get them. "After returning it, the eldest prince gave me several sets as a gift. Does the emperor want to see it? If you want to see it, benwang can wear them into the pce some other day." Xiao Tianyao looked calm. His dead face had no expression. No one could see if he was lying or ying at the emperor. The Emperor was so angry that his face turned pale and his head hurt again. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 782: Nonsense, the prince is too arrogant

Chapter 782: Nonsense, the prince is too arrogant

Xiao Tianyao made it clear that he would not dedicate the ck iron armor to the Emperor unless he tore his face. Otherwise, he better not think about poaching the ck iron armor from Xiao Tianyao''s hands. Obviously, the Emperor can''t and dare not break face with Xiao Tianyao now. Since he can¡¯t tear his face, to save his face, the Emperor can only disregard the matter and not mention it, and focus on the reward again. Over the years, the Jinwuwei Army fought from south to north and made great contributions to the Eastern Country. The rewards should have been granted. This time Xiao Tianyao asked for the rewards. The Emperor had to give the Jinwuwei Army the rewards they deserved. Thinking about the Jinwuwei Army outside the capital, the Emperor was very forthright this time and ordered on the spot the officials from the Ministry of War to verify the military achievements of the Jinwuwei Army as soon as possible, and then present them to the imperial court for him to read. "This minister will follow the order." The officials of the Ministry of War came out together, lowering their heads slightly, hiding the worry and anxiety in their eyes. They were afraid, afraid¡­that the emperor would be unhappy afterward, but if they make things difficult for Prince Xiao, it would be troublesome. "s¡­" After sighing secretly, the two ministers returned to line up, each with a sad face. Although they belong to the emperor''s faction, they dare not offend Prince Xiao now that he was in full swing. If they dy the matter of military rewards like before, they will be remembered by Prince Xiao. But if the rewards were amazing and the military merits werepletely verified, the Emperor will be unhappy. This matter was a big dilemma, but they can''t say it out. The other officials present to understand their thoughts, but who dares to speak on this asion? After the matter of rewarding Xiao Tianyao came to an end, the Emperor ordered people to read out the decree of rewarding Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was already a prince of the first rank. He has no sessor. He was above ten thousand people, he can''t give him another title. In the past, the Emperor rewarded Xiao Tianyao with gold and silver ording to the merits of Xiao Tianyao, but he doesn''t want to give too many rewards. Every time he wins a battle, he rewards Xiao Tianyao with arge amount of gold and silver. Most of these gold and silver were used by Xiao Tianyao in the Jinwuwei Army. In other words, Xiao Tianyao used his silver to raise his soldiers and horses but threatened him with these soldiers and horses. Instead of rewarding gold and silver, what else can he reward? Beauty? He had rewarded them a long time ago, and Xiao Tianyao threw them all into the military camp as military prostitutes. Mansion? He also rewarded it, but Xiao Tianyao sold the house after changing hands and exchanging it for gold and silver to support Jinwuwei Army. Personal guard? Soldiers and horses? The emperor will not reward Xiao Tianyao with these even if he dies. After thinking about it with the left and right prime ministers for a long time, the emperor finally thought of what reward to give Xiao Tianyao this time. A fief! Xiao Tianyao was a first-rank prince, he should have a fief. He did have a rich fief, but when Xiao Tianyao was still young, the emperor found a reason to take it back. This time, the emperor didn''t reward Xiao Tianyao with gold and silver, or add beauty, but awarded two fiefdoms to Xiao Tianyao. However, these fiefdoms granted to Xiao Tianyao by the emperor were not his original rich fief, but two fiefs near the northern region, where birds don''t even shit, with no human inhabitant, and full of miasma. After the eunuch who announced the decree finished reading, the audience gasped. Although the left and right prime ministers knew that the Emperor was going to grant Xiao Tianyaond, they didn''t know it was these twonds. They couldn''t react in time and looked at the emperor in astonishment. The emperor was not crazy, right? Didn¡¯t he say to appease Prince Xiao? This was not appeasing people, but pping the tiger''s butt, right? Not only the left and right prime ministers who have such thoughts but also other ministers thought that the emperor was crazy. They were afraid that the emperor will see their abnormality, so they buried their heads lower one by one, for fear of attracting attention. His Majesty, this was really¡­ pping people without touching their faces. Prince Xiao has made such a great contribution, but he gave two useless fiefdoms. The emperor was too, too¡­ chilling for the hero. However, the decree has been made, and unless the emperor wants to keep his face, he will never change it. Not only the ministers present know this, even Xiao Tianyao knows it. Therefore, Xiao Tianyao didn''t say a word, but just stood there, neither epting the decree to thank the emperor, nor asking him to take back the decree. Let the little eunuch stand in front of him holding the imperial decree as if he didn''t see it. The emperor was full of confidence at first, thinking that he had overwhelmed Xiao Tianyao, but seeing Xiao Tianyao standing there silent for a long time, he secretly thought something was wrong. He only cared about his happiness but forgot the current situation. He spent a long time coaxing Xiao Tianyao for a long time. If his sess falls short because of the award, will his previous efforts be in vain? He wanted to appease Xiao Tianyao, but the emperor want to save his face. Just when he was at a loss, the emperor had a sh of inspiration and said loudly: "Tianyao, Xiao Wangfei has made great achievements in rescuing soldiers on the battlefield. The Empress is very happy when she learns about this. She said that Xiao Wangfei is a model for women in the world, so she must reward her well. I wonder if your princess returns to the capital with you?" The emperor was looking for a chance to step down for himself, implying that he will reward Lin Chujiu heavily. "Xiao Wangfei is still outside the capital. Tomorrow benwang will pick her up and return to the capital, and apany her into the pce to thank the empress." In front of the emperor, Xiao Tianyao called himself "benwang", which shows that he was really unhappy. The emperor''s face felt embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Tianyao again. He justughed dryly and regarded the matter as over. As for the imperial decree that Xiao Tianyao didn''t ept, no one dared to mention it at this time. The emperor was unhappy, but he wanted to save Xiao Tianyao''s face, so he had to cheer up and say a few beautiful words, then let the crowd disperse, and went to the pce to participate in the celebration banquet at night. However, as soon as the emperor''s words came out, Xiao Tianyao immediately refuted them, "Your Majesty, the sess of this war greatly seed this time, half of its credit is contributed by Xiao Wangfei. She can''t return to the capital today, so benwang ask the emperor to postpone the celebration banquet until she enters the capital to participate in the celebration banquet together." "Tianyao, don''t mess around, the celebration banquet has been prepared, how can we change it?" The emperor''s face was very ugly. If the celebration banquet was postponed, what prestige does he have as an emperor? But will Xiao Tianyao give him a face? "Your Majesty, benwang''s princess is also a meritorious minister." Xiao Tianyao stood where he was, with no intention ofpromising. The one who said that Lin Chujiu had merit was the emperor himself. Unless the emperor wants to p himself at this time, otherwise this matter must go ording to Xiao Tianyao''s will. "Tianyao, since ancient times, there has never been a celebration banquet for a woman." The Emperor was sullen and unhappy. Xiao Tianyao still did not back down: "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there has never been a woman like benwang''s princess, who dared to go to the battlefield in times of crisis, disregarding her safety to treat wounded soldiers." Did the emperor think that if he casually said that the empress would reward Lin Chujiu, he could y tricks on him? How naive! On this asion, even if the emperor dared to give him two pieces of brokennd casually, and pped him in the face, he could still let the emperor go. A man was valued as he makes himself valuable. The moment the emperor wrote the imperial decree, he should have thought of his current situation¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 783: Entering the palace, you really have to wear it

Chapter 783: Entering the pce, you really have to wear it

What the emperor and Xiao Tianyao were arguing about was not whether Lin Chujiu had meritorious service, whether the celebration banquet should be postponed for Lin Chujiu, or was about face or dignity, but about power and status. Whoeverpromises today loses momentum. When the two sides deal with each other in the future, they will no longer be able to overwhelm each other. In this case, neither side will give in easily! If they concede, the loss was not only about their face but also about their status and power. The emperor stared at Xiao Tianyao, waiting for him to back down, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao waspletely unmoved, and stood under the steps indifferently, with his eyes slightly closed, making it clear that he would not give in, norpromise, nor give face to the emperor. He has more than 200,000 troops outside the capital. Does he need to be afraid of the emperor and give the emperor a face? Undoubtedly, under such circumstances, the only one who should back down was the emperor! The emperor was sitting on the dragon chair, so far away that no one could see his expression, but the ministers below could probably understand the emperor''s mood at the moment. It was just that, to their surprise, the emperor was not angry butughed. Just when the ministers thought that the emperor was stimted and mad by Prince Xiao, they heard the Emperor shout: "No wonder people in the capital say that Tianyao has a deep affection for Princess Xiao and is willing to do anything for her. It was a rumor, but today I found out that the rumor is true. Good, good, for the sake of Tianyao''s deep love for Princess Xiao, I agree. The celebration banquet will be postponed for three days, and Princess Xiao will be allowed to attend." Affectionate, it was not a good evaluation for a man who holds great power, especially this man who asked the emperor to change his itinerary for a woman! The emperor''s words were extremely poisonous. He almost directly says that to please a woman, Xiao Tianyao threatened the emperor with military exploits to postpone the celebration banquet. The ministers who understood the meaning of the emperor''s words all took a deep breath and buried their heads lower one by one. When immortals fight, mortals suffer. They can''t just show up on such asions. All the ministers could understand what the emperor said, how could Xiao Tianyao not understand? Xiao Tianyao raised his head, looked at the emperor without any scruples, and sneered: "Every time the emperor brought the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou to the celebration banquet, it was because of his deep love for them. I have been taught!" "Nonsense, the Empress is the mother of the country and a model of women in the world. There is nothing wrong with her attending the celebration banquet." The Emperor never thought that Xiao Tianyao would bite him back. His face became very ugly. "What about Imperial Concubine Zhou? The position of Imperial Concubine Zhou is indeed honorable, but in the final analysis, she is still just a concubine. Regardless of the face of his first wife, the emperor allowed a concubine to attend various celebrations in the pce. It must be because of his deep affection for Imperial Concubine Zhou." Xiao Tianyao said. He was not polite at all and tore apart the truth about the emperor''s spoiling one''s mistress and neglecting one''s wife. The emperor has done all this, but no one was allowed to say it. "Tianyao, what asion is this? There should be a limit to your nonsense." The Emperor pressed his temples, feeling his head twitching, and the pain was severe. "Your Majesty, you mentioned it first, and I just followed your words." If it was any other courtier, they would admit their mistakes at this time, pretending that this had never happened. No, ordinary courtiers would never dare to talk about the Empress or Imperial Concubine on such an asion, and only Xiao Tianyao dares to talk about the emperor''s private affairs on such a serious and formal asion. "You¡­" The emperor was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Tianyao, his fingers trembling, like an old man suffering from apoplexy. Xiao Tianyao nced at it, turned his eyes away calmly, and stood there as if nothing had happened, as if the person who just used words to run on the emperor was not him. Looking at the situation, Prime Minister Lin knew that if he didn''t appear on the stage again, the Emperor would be very angry to death. Prime Minister Lin sighed secretly. He resigned to his fate and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, Prince Xiao, and his party must be exhausted after running around for days. Why don''t you ask Prince Xiao to rest first, and discuss other matters at another time." In addition to celebrating achievements and conferring rewards, the Emperor originally nned to take advantage of the Zhang Family''s shop to beat Xiao Tianyao, so that Xiao Tianyao would not be too arrogant, but now it seems that today was not a good time. It was not that the timing was bad, but that the Emperor was not in the right mind, and wasted a great opportunity. The Emperor''s expression softened slightly, and he nodded, "Prime Minister Lin is right. Tianyao must be extremely tired after traveling all the way. He should go back to rest earlier." The Emperor also knew that some things should not be rushed. He showed a happy look on his face. After winning the war, as the emperor, he must be happy! As for the Zhang Family of the Central Empire? He doesn''t have to worry. There was still a celebration banquet. He may not have the chance to talk about it today, but the celebration banquet can wait. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding. May you live a thousand more years." Xiao Tianyao stood where he was, without even nodding his head, and just said things as scripted. "Everyone, leave now." The Emperor got up, and all the civil and military officials immediately knelt to send the emperor off. As soon as the civil and military officials knelt, Xiao Tianyao standing in the center and the soldiers behind him became more conspicuous. The emperor just looked at them and then withdrew his eyes. Xiao Tianyao didn''t take him seriously at all. He was really afraid that he couldn''t help it and would get mad on the spot. "Imperial Doctor Qin, hurry up, summon Imperial Doctor Qin!" As soon as the emperor came to court, he felt his head hurt. As if it was about to explode, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. When Imperial Doctor Qin came, he didn''t even need to examine the pulse of the emperor. Just by looking at him, he could tell that the emperor''s condition had worsened, so he couldn''t help sighing, "Your Majesty, you can''t get angry and tired, otherwise, your condition will get worse and worse. The medicine will be used in vain." "Over 200,000 troops are just outside the capital. How can you tell me to be calm?" Thinking of the news sent by the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince, the Emperor became even more irritable. He already knew that the Jinwuwei Army was unusual, but after seeing the news sent by the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince, he realized that being "abnormal" was still too modest. No need to mention the 100,000 imperial troops in the capital, and 50,000 troops outside the city, but ording to what the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince said, if there will be a real fight, he would not even have a 10% chance of winning. Under such circumstances, how could he not be in a hurry? "Your Majesty¡­your health is important." Although Imperial Doctor Qin didn''t know the specific situation, he did know about Prince Xiao''s army besieging the capital. So it was normal for the emperor to be upset. "Without this country, why would you still treat me? You people¡­ are not loyal to me, you are loyal to my rights. Without this right, are you sure you will do your job?" The Emperor sneered, with a bit of self-mockery. "Your Majesty is clear, this doctor is loyal to His Majesty, and has no second thoughts. I am sure of His Majesty''s enlightenment." Imperial Doctor Qin knelt with a loud noise and kowtowed to show his loyalty. The Emperor didn''t let him get up immediately but stared at him. After a long time, when he was sure that Imperial Doctor Qin have no other ns, he said: "Okay, okay, if you don''t believe me, who else can I trust? Get up and treat me." Because Xiao Tianyao was so powerful, he was worried about everyone around him. Although he was trying to test Imperial Doctor Qin this time, he also meant to beat him. Although Xiao Tianyao''s army was outside the capital, making him breathless, he was still the Emperor. He can''t do anything to Xiao Tianyao, but if others dare to y tricks on him, they must prepare themselves to die¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 784: High-profile, marry someone like Prince Xiao

Chapter 784: High-profile, marry someone like Prince Xiao

Lin Chujiu returned to the capital one dayter than Xiao Tianyao. Because she wanted to avoid being greeted by all the officials and enter the city in a low-key manner. After all, she left the capital secretly at the beginning, and even though she made a little contribution on the battlefield, she was embarrassed toe back with a high profile, but¡­ ¡­ She wanted to keep a low profile, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t allow her. There was no crown prince to wee her personally, no forbidden army to clear the way, and no one from the imperial court arranged for anyone to wee her. But the news that Lin Chujiu was going to enter the capital spread throughout in the shortest possible time, attracting countless people to watch. The cause of such a bigmotion was all because Prince Xiao will personally wee her! That''s right, Xiao Tianyao, the god of war in the hearts of the Eastern Country people, has never greeted others. Even when the emperor came to Xiao Wangfu in person, he never came out to greet him in person. However, he personally waited for Lin Chujiu to enter the capital at the city''s gate. From the opening of the city gate until noon, he waited for two full hours, but there was no sign of impatience. "The rumors are true, Prince Xiao values his princess very much." "It''s a good thing that Prince Xiao and his wife are loving each other." "Prince Xiao wille to meet Princess Xiao in person, not just because she values her, but because Princess Xiao deserves it. I heard that Princess Xiao has made great contributions on the battlefield. Without Princess Xiao, our country may not be able to win this battle." "I also heard that the emperor wants to postpone the celebration banquet because of Princess Xiao''s great achievements. It can be seen that Princess Xiao has done a great thing." "I''ve heard this news before. I thought it was an exaggeration. Now that Prince Xiao came to pick up Princess Xiao in person, I believe it." "Princess Xiao is not inferior to men. Only a woman like Princess Xiao is worthy of Prince Xiao." "If you are ady, when you marry someone, you should marry someone like Prince Xiao. And if you are a man, when you marry, you should marry someone like Princess Xiao." * Rumors mean that no matter what the truth was if someone says it and someone believes it, it will be done. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything the emperor was forced to postpone the celebration banquet by Xiao Tianyao, but everyone didn¡¯t know it, so naturally, they said whatever they thought was reasonable, but¡­ ¡­ Things in this world neither have to be reasonable nor true. Truth and reasonableness don''t have to coexist. What was true may not be reasonable, and what was reasonable is not necessarily true. However, these were not important. At least for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, what the people in the capital say or think, cannot affect their lives. *Da da da¡­* Lin Chujiu was sitting in a carriage, under the protection of the Jinwuwei Army, and drove towards the city gate unhurriedly. When someone saw the carriage with the logo of Xiao Wangfu in the distance, he immediately avoided it and let it pass. "It''s Princess Xiao''s carriage, it''s Princess Xiao''s carriage. Princess Xiao has entered the city." The passers-by knelt aside and didn''t forget to remind the people in front loudly. The Jinwuwei Army and Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the carriage were used to this. Not to mention in this society with strict ss, where everyone was not equal, with Lin Chujiu''s status, ordinary people have to avoid her when they see her. However, Lin Chujiu was close enough to the group of pedestrians but didn''t clear people or block roads in advance. The carriage continued to move forward, and as they walked, Lin Chujiu and the Jinwuwei Army felt that something was wrong. Why were these people so excited when they say "It''s Princess Xiao''s carriage, Princess Xiao has entered the city"? "Go, find out, what happened." This was the capital, a ce full of yin and yang humans. Based on the principle of being cautious, Lin Chujiu felt that she needed to know the reason. "Yes." The Jinwuwei soldier also felt that something was wrong and hurriedly dismounted to find a passerby to ask. But before the passer-by could answer, he saw Prince Xiao riding his horse towards the outside of the city gate under the protection of the Jinwuwei Army, which seemed to be heading towards them. "Wangye?" The Jinwuwei soldier was stunned for a moment, unable to understand why Prince Xiao appeared at the city gate at this time. "It''s Prince Xiao. Prince Xiao is here to pick up Princess Xiao." When passers-by saw Xiao Tianyaoing out, they were so excited that they knelt with a plop, regardless of whether Xiao Tianyao could hear them or not. They greeted him: "Prince Xiao may you live thousands of years!" "Wangye came here to pick up wangfei at the city gate?" The Jinwuwei soldier who just recovered was stupid again! Since when did their Princess be so¡­so proud that she would be weed by their Prince? This, this is too, so¡­ incredible! It felt like it was not like their prince at all. As everyone knows, their prince was someone who wouldn''t even wee or greets the emperor in person. "Da da da¡­" When the Jinwuwei soldier was stunned, Xiao Tianyao had already arrived in front of him. The Jinwuwei soldier didn''t care to think much about it. He sped his fists and saluted: "This subordinate sees wangye¡­ .." Xiao Tianyao didn''t wait for his subordinate to finish speaking, he waved his hand to signal the other party to excuse him, then ignored everyone''s scrutiny. He walked straight to the carriage and got inside directly. In the carriage, Lin Chujiu was hesitating whether toe out to salute, when she saw Xiao Tianyao get into the carriage, she was startled immediately, "Wang, wangye!" "Benwang''s title is Xiao, not a prince." Xiao Tianyao was very cold, with a hint of disgust in his tone. "Go to the city!" After getting on the carriage, he didn''t care about Lin Chujiu, and sat down directly on the main seat, pushing Lin Chujiu aside. The Jinwuwei Army outside the carriage was stunned again, but they were more puzzled. Was their princee here to pick up their princess? Why didn''t he say a word when he came to pick up the person, and just got into the carriage? If they hadn''t seen their princeing out of the city, they would all have suspected that their prince happened to meet the carriage of their princess and didn''t want to ride a horse, so he hitched a ride back to the city with her. "Don''t becent, benwang didn''te to pick you up on purpose!" The Jinwuwei Army guessed right, as soon as the carriage moved, Xiao Tianyao poured cold water on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was a little ted at first, but immediately froze when she heard this. In line with the principle of not losing the battle, she sarcastically went back: "I never thought about it, I knew you picked me up on purpose." "Well, it''s good you know." Xiao Tianyao nodded, with a look of "I am very pleased". Lin Chujiu red at him. For some reason¡­ she had the urge to bite people! This man deserves a beating. But thinking of Xiao Tianyao''s force value, Lin Chujiu silently set it aside. The corner of her lips twitched stiffly and let out a smirk. Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes, just in time to see Lin Chujiu''s stupid look who dared not speak out but could only smirk. The corners of his lips curved into a smile unconsciously and his smile was very¡ªalluring! It was just a pity, Lin Chujiu didn''t see it. With the crest of Xiao Wangfu and Prince Xiao¡¯s presence, the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate didn¡¯t dare to ask the carriage to stop for inspection. The carriage didn¡¯t stop all the way and drove directly into Xiao Wangfu. In Xiao Wangfu, Housekeeper Cao, Zhenzhu, and Manao had already been waiting by the side. As soon as the carriage stopped, they stepped forward in an orderly manner to salute Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Of course, Housekeeper Cao and Zhenzhu didn''t dare to get too close, especially Manao and Agate, who were far away from each other. The servants did not dare to get close, so naturally, no one helped Lin Chujiu get off the carriage, and Lin Chujiu was also ready to get off the carriage by herself, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 785: Calculating, sleeping with the imperial concubines niece

Chapter 785: Calcting, sleeping with the imperial concubines niece

The moment she stood up, a strong hand-stretched in through the curtain: "Get off!" Lin Chujiu froze in ce and hesitated for a moment, but then smiled silently and held Xiao Tianyao''s hand to get off the carriage: "Thank you, Wangye." Xiao Tianyao''s hands were strong. When Lin Chujiu got off the carriage, shepletely pressed the weight of her body on Xiao Tianyao''s hand, but Xiao Tianyao''s hands didn''t even shake. However, when Lin Chujiu got out of the car, Xiao Tianyao withdrew his hand, and confessed with a cold face: "Help wangfei back, and take good care of her." Then he left. Seeing Xiao Tianyao striding toward the study room without any regrets, Housekeeper Cao and Manao felt the urge to hit the wall. Especially Housekeeper Cao, wished to grab Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder and ask: "Wangye, do you know what you are doing?" Xiao Tianyao put aside his business, and waited two hours at the city gate before bringing their princess back, but refused to take a quarter of an hour to apany her back to the courtyard. Is this something a human can do? Housekeeper Cao stroked his forehead with a headache, hesitated for a moment, and stepped forward bravely: "Wangfei, wangye went to the city gate early this morning. He set aside a lot of official business that needs to be dealt with. I''m afraid that wangye rush to deal with them." As a dedicated subordinate, Housekeeper Cao felt that he had done enough. "Wangye went to the city gate early in the morning and waited for 2 hours?" Lin Chujiu raised an eyebrow as if she didn''t believe it. Didn¡¯t that man say that he went to pick her up on purpose? What does he mean to wait two hours? Housekeeper Cao nodded vigorously: "Calcting the time, it should be two and a half hours." Lin Chujiu nodded and then looked at the guards who followed Xiao Tianyao out of the city: "Wangye has been at the city gate all morning and didn''t go anywhere else?" "Answering back wangfei, yes!" The guard didn''t know about the petition" between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, so he answered truthfully. Lin Chujiu nodded lightly, the corners of her lips slightly curved into a smile. She said in a good mood: "Don''t tell wangye that I know he has been waiting at the city gate for 2 hours." Thinking of what Xiao Tianyao said in the carriage: "Don''t becent, benwang didn''te to pick you up on purpose" Lin Chujiu wanted tough. Xiao Tianyao intentionally and eagerly exined. He was not an ordinary coquettish man. "I don''t know, if I tell Xiao Tianyao that I know that he is waiting for me at the city gate, will that man blush?" Lin Chujiu thought to herself, the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She''ll have to find some time and try it out. "Wangfei? Are you okay?" Zhenzhu and Manao looked at Lin Chujiu standing there and giggled, wanting to go forward but not daring. "Ah¡­ I''m fine, let''s go." Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed. To cover up her gaffe, Lin Chujiu also walked very quickly. Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu''s back that was disappearing and shook his head: The world of their masters, was something servants like them can''t figure out. "Okay, okay, everyone has worked hard. Let''s go and rest." With his hands behind his back, Housekeeper Cao signaled that all the guards dispersed. Otherwise, what else should they do? "Yes." The Jinwuwei soldiers and Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers dispersed separately without negotiating with each other. In the study, Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry to deal with official business as Housekeeper Cao said, but sat alone in a chair and meditated, frowning from time to time, looking very distressed. The shadow guard wanted toe out several times to report the progress of the matter, but he was afraid of disturbing Xiao Tianyao, so he stood obediently and didn''t dare to move. Lin Chujiu walked for a long time before returning to her small courtyard. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar courtyard in front of her, Lin Chujiu sighed in her heart. She returned to the capital again, to this ce where can eat people without spitting out their bones and killed people without shedding blood. "Recently, is there anything fun going on in the capital?" Lin Chujiu slowed down and walked across the green grass in front of the courtyard at a leisurely pace. Now that she was back in the capital, whether she wanted to or not, she has to cheer up and deal with the people and things in the capital. Zhenzhu and Manao were specially trained servants. Although Lin Chujiu asked in general terms, they still knew what Lin Chujiu wanted to hear. "The most interesting thing in the capital is the victory of Prince Xiao. To celebrate, some shops in the capital sold their goods at extremely cheap prices. The ordinary people were so happy that they called the prince a god, and the other shops followed suit." "In addition to the matter of the prince leading the victory, there is also the fact that the empress was ill some time ago. No one knows the cause of the disease. It is said that her life was in danger. Later, for some reason, she suddenly recovered." "There is another very sensational thing. A few days ago, Lin Furen and Second Miss Lin went to the temple to offer incense and met Imperial Concubine Zhou and The Third Prince who left the pce wearing ordinary clothes. The whereabouts of Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Third Prince were leaked, attracting arge number of assassins. During the battle, Lin Furen blocked the knife for Imperial Concubine Zhou and almost died." "Fortunately, Lin Furen was a lucky person and her life was not in danger. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou valued Lin Furen very much and sent rewards to the Lin Family Mansion. I also heard that Imperial Concubine Zhou likes Second Miss Lin very much. Once Lin Furen felt better, she and Second Miss Lin enters the pce every three days." "Second Miss Lin and Concubine Zhou became close to each other, didn''t the Crown Prince say anything?" Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and her steps were slightly sluggish. Only a fool will not understand what the Lin family was up to. Getting close to both sides, Prime Minister Lin¡­ ¡­ was not afraid of death. Doesn''t he know that he was the most taboo person in the imperial court? "The Crown Prince, he¡­" Zhenzhu hesitated for a moment, then took a peek at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu frowned because of her pause, and hurriedly said: "Wangfei, the Crown Prince, he¡­he, he slept with Imperial Concubine Zhou''s niece." In the end, Zhenzhu buried her head in her chest. After all, she was still a girl who hasn''t left the cab, so she was embarrassed to say this. "He slept with Imperial Concubine Zhou''s niece? What''s going on? The Crown Prince wants to marry someone from the Zhou family?" Lin Chujiu paused as her eyes widened. How stupid was the crown prince to be tricked by the Zhou family? Or, how naive was the crown prince to plot against the Zhou family? If the Crown Prince married the daughter of the Zhou family, it means that he will lose the support of a powerful Yue family. The Crown Prince wouldn''t naively think that if he married the Zhou family''s daughter, the Zhou family would give up supporting Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Third Prince, right? "This ve doesn''t know about the rest. This matter was kept secret and didn''t spread. I only know that the Crown Prince was drinking and having fun in Changchun Garden. When he got drunk, he lost his way and walked to Miss Zhou''s yard and spend the night with Miss Zhou there." Speaking of the intimate rtionship between men and women, Zhenzhu''s face blushed again. The Crown Prince was really¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu shook her head and asked: "Has the emperor issued a decree to grant the marriage?" It seems that the marriage between the Crown prince and the daughter of the Zhou family was a certainty, but she doesn''t know who calcte who. "The Emperor hasn''t decided yet. But it is said that the Zhou family disagrees, and Imperial Concubine Zhou is making a fuss. However, this matter is a scandal after all, the news hasn''t spread, and only the people in the pce and the Zhou family know the progress of the matter." Zhenzhu and the other maidservants were capable, but they can only stay in the mansion. In addition, the emperor sealed Xiao Wangfu some time ago, and everyone in the mansion was in danger. It wasn''t easy for her to find out the news. As for what happened to these things, she was afraid that only their prince''s hidden guard can find out¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 786: Meeting, what if

Chapter 786: Meeting, what if

After all, Zhenzhu and Manao were women in the inner courtyard. No matter how capable they were, the information they can find was limited. Their sensitivity to politics was also limited. But the shadow guards left by Prince Xiao were different. The duty of the shadow guards staying in the capital was to keep an eye on the movements of the imperial court, royal family, and ministers. The news Zhenzhu and Manao can only tell were what everyone can see, but shadow guards can find out deep and unknown information. "The Empress fell into aa for no reason a while ago, and the imperial doctors were helpless. Imperial Concubine Zhou thought of praying for the Empress''s recovery, so she went out of the pce in disguise and was assassinated outside the pce. Fortunately, Lin Furen rescued her." "After diagnosis, the Empress has been poisoned with ¡®Pinming''. Imperial Doctor Qin had seen people who were poisoned by this poison in the Central Empire. The poison seems to be rted to the imperial family. The specific family has not yet been identified." "This poison attacks once a month, and each attack will make people feel unbearably painful, and each attack will be more painful than thest one. There is no cure for this poison, and it will not end until the poisoned person dies of pain." "ording to the imperial doctor''s estimation, the Empress has been poisoned for at least 15 years before she fell into aa. And ording to the effect of ¡®Pinming'', the Empress has at most 2 years to live." "Imperial Concubine Zhou proposed to go out of the pce to pray for the Empress after the imperial doctors announced that the Empress''s case was hopeless. She deliberately chose the temple that Lin Furen often visited. If there is no ident, those assassins should be arranged by the Zhou family." As for the reason? Of course, it was to separate Prime Minister Lin and the Crown Prince. "The Crown Prince entered Miss Zhou''s room by mistake, which is also rted to the Zhou family. Although Miss Zhou who mistakenly slept with the Crown Prince was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Zhou family, she was not the daughter of Madam Zhou. Madam Zhou had dystocia back then, and the child she gave birth to died. This Miss Zhou is an outsider, but she was quietly carried into the Zhou Family mansion to rece Madama Zhou''s daughter." Obviously, the Zhou family was ying a big game of chess. Both Miss Zhou and Lin Furen were chess pieces of the Zhou family. "Keep an eye on the Zhou family and Imperial Concubine Zhou, I don''t want any surprises!" Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes slightly and tapped his fingers on the table. The Zhou Family, Imperial Concubine Zhou, the Third Prince¡­ Sure enough, if they don''t make a move, it was alright, but if they make a move, it was better to hit back. Two things in a row, it seems that the Zhou family suffered a big loss, but in fact, it destroyed all the external power of the Crown Prince in one fell swoop. The crown prince slept with the daughter of the Zhou family, so he had to marry in. The Crown Princess came from the Zhou family, so the Crown Prince had no way to get help through marriage. Lin Furen rescued Imperial Concubine Zhou, the Crown Prince will hold grudges against Prime Minister Lin, and the fact that the Crown Prince has been refusing to marry Lin Wanting also makes Prime Minister Lin very annoyed. In this way, even if Prime Minister Lin doesn''t support the third prince, he will not support the Crown Prince anymore. "Yes." The shadow guard nodded, and waited for a while, but didn''t hear any new orders from Xiao Tianyao, so he continued: "Young Master Su Cha sent a message that the matter in the Northern Country has been resolved, and they have returned secretly. If there are no idents, they will be back in two months." "News also came from the Mo family in the Northern Territory. The King of the Northern Territory has been in frequent contact with people in the capital. It has not been found out who they are in contact with within the capital. We have also checked here, but still have not received any news." "There is news from Tiancang Pavilion that¡­ no matter how high the price is, no matter how high the price is, they will not sell wangye''s news. The Shadow Moon Tower will also not ept any missions to assassinate you." "It seems that something happened to the Meng family. Meng Xiuyuan left the capital in a hurry, but he left a message for wangfei to write to him if she has any problem." "The Prince of West, after returning, let go of all his rights as you said and indulge in the mountains and rivers. He didn''t participate in power struggles. With this, he won the favor of the Emperor of the West." "After Nannuo Li, the fifth prince of the South, and Princess Nannuo Yao returned, they were jointly suppressed by several other princes and princesses. They may not be able to leave the south in a short time." "The former imperial family of the south has quietly gathered and is secretly preparing for the mutiny." "¡­ ¡­" The shadow guards in Xiao Tianyao''s hands can''t be said to be top-notch in detecting news, but they were no worse than the spies from other countries. Although they could find only limited news about North, South, and West Countries, it was not a problem to focus on a few people. The shadow guard reported to Xiao Tianyao one by one the information he found during this period, and did not dare to hide anything. When the news from the four countries was added together, the number was unusuallyrge. By the time the shadow guard finished reporting all the news, it was already dark. The shadow guard quietly entered the darkness. Xiao Tianyao sat at the desk and checked the official reports, as well as some secret letters. So, more than half an hour has passed. Housekeeper Cao, who was standing outside the courtyard waiting for Xiao Tianyao toe out, couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He waited and waited but still didn''t see Xiao Tianyaoing out. "s¡­ wangfei wants to wait for wangye to have dinner together, without letting others disturb wangye. Seeing that the time for dinner has passed, what should I do?" "Should I go in and ask? If wangye is busy and forgets to eat, wangfei will have to wait all night." "But if I disturb wangye''s work, will wangye kill me?" "Oh¡­what a dilemma. It would be great if Young Master Su Cha is here." Housekeeper Cao, with his hands behind his back, walked back and forth outside the courtyard, talking to himself non-stop, but after half an hour, there was still no result. In the end, the guards couldn''t watch anymore, and stepped forward to stop Housekeeper Cao: "Housekeeper Cao, stop walking back and forth, we will faint in dizziness if you continue." The candle itself was dim, but Housekeeper Cao kept walking back and forth, blocking the light from time to time, which was killing people. "Do you think I don''t want to leave?" Housekeeper Cao snorted angrily, then waved to the guards, and asked in a low voice: "Is wangye alone in the study?" "Housekeeper Cao, you have asked this more than a dozen times. Wangye didn''t call anyone this afternoon, he is alone in the study." The guard looked powerless. If he wasn''t afraid that their prince would be unhappy, he would have run inside to report Housekeeper Cao. "Then tell me¡­ if I go in to look for wangye at this time, will it disturb wangye''s work? Will wangye be unhappy because of this?" Housekeeper Cao didn''t know what to do. In the past¡­ no one dared to go in and disturb their prince when he was working. But, but¡­the situation was different now. Their prince can abandon his official duties to pick up their princess, but who knows if their prince will abandon his official duties to apany the princess for dinner? What if it happens? When the timees, he didn''t go in to report, and their prince misses the opportunity to have dinner with their princess, their prince may kill him. "No one has tried it before, and this subordinate doesn''t know." The guard shook his head, expressing his helplessness. "No one has ever dared to use such a thing to disturb wangye''s s work." Even Su Cha and Liu Bai didn''t dare. They only went to see their prince if something serious had happened. "Should I give it a try?" Housekeeper Cao stood in front of the courtyard gate, quietly looking at the door of the study, still hesitating¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 787: Delicate, cant be happy

Chapter 787: Delicate, cant be happy

Housekeeper Cao hesitated outside the courtyard for a long time. But in the end, he rushed into the study at the risk of being punished, exined his intentions vigorously, then stood there with his head down, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to pronounce his sentence. "Wangfei is waiting for benwang to eat?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer immediately but asked thoughtfully. Housekeeper Cao felt uneasy. Because Xiao Tianyao replied a littlete. He quickly replied: "Answering back wangye, yes. Wangfei has been waiting for you for more than half an hour." He never forgets to speak good words for their princess in front of their prince. It wasn''t easy to be a housekeeper. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded lightly, and stood up leisurely: "Go tell her, she can prepare the meal." "Yes, yes." Housekeeper Cao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. His whole body became energetic, he nodded hastily and stepped back. He knew it. He knew it was very likely that their prince would leave his official duties and have dinner with the princess, he bet right! Knowing that his steps were not fast enough, Housekeeper Cao quickly ordered someone to notify Lin Chujiu, while he waited for Xiao Tianyao to lead the way. There were no maidservants and mamas in Xiao Wangfu, unlike other houses. The servants in the front yard can¡¯t enter the backyard. Housekeeper Cao led the way in front until he reached Lin Chujiu¡¯s yard, and then he said: ¡°Wangye, please.¡± Xiao Tianyao took thentern from Housekeeper Cao, and walked in slowly and politely, with an unchanged expression on his face. But in his heart, he was thinking about why Lin Chujiu waited for him to have dinner together. Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain circuit. Even if he can¡¯t guess 10 points, he can guess 8 points. Lin Chujiu asked Housekeeper Cao to invite him to dinner, it was not to promote the rtionship between the husband and wife or to please him. That woman never thought of currying favor with him! "Chances are it is rted to the celebration banquet." Or at most, she wanted to find out about the movements in the capital from him. "This ve greets wangye. May wangye live a thousand years." Zhenzhu and Manao who got the news had long been waiting outside the courtyard. And when they saw Xiao Tianyao walking in, they immediately saluted. Of course, they did not forget to keep a proper distance, so as not to upset their prince. "Wangfei, wangye is here." Fecui and Shanshan were waiting in the inner room, when they heard the voice from the outer room, they immediately went in and asked Lin Chujiu toe out. The timing was just right. When Xiao Tianyao walked to the dining room, Lin Chujiu also came out. "Greetings to wangye." Lin Chujiu slightly bent her knees, and Xiao Tianyao motioned her to get up before she finished saluting. Lin Chujiu was not hypocritical and said with a smile: "It''s sote, wangye must be hungry, let''s eat first." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded. Seeing that most of the dishes on the table were his favorite dishes, he was more tolerant of Lin Chujiu''s little thoughts: "Next time, let the servants tell me directly, there is no need to wait. " Although Lin Chujiu had a purpose, in the end, she spent her mind on it. He has never had high demands on Lin Chujiu. "I don''t dare to disturb wangye''s work, please, wangye." She felt that it was rare for her to deliberately wait for Xiao Tianyao to have a meal. The two took their seat one after another. Lin Chujiu knew the rules on the table and waited until Xiao Tianyao moved his chopsticks first before picking up her rice bowl and eating slowly. Lin Chujiu was not like an ordinary youngdy in a boudoir who sits still all day long. She exercises a lot and digests quickly. She eats a lot on weekdays. Today, she has been running all the way. Although she was extremely tired, it does not affect her appetite. Lin Chujiu maintained excellent table manners, but she also ate deliciously. She finished a bowl of rice in a short time, and the speed was not much slower than Xiao Tianyao. It was not the first time for Xiao Tianyao to eat at the same table as Lin Chujiu, but it was the first time to eat at the same table with her in Xiao Wangfu. Seeing Lin Chujiu back at the mansion, but acting as casual as she was on the military camp, the smile on his face couldn''t help but increase. He doesn''t have high demands on Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t want to face a woman who treats him falsely all day long. What he fell in love with was the real Lin Chujiu. It was ate meal, but both parties were very satisfied. Xiao Tianyao ate more than usual tonight, and he didn''t realize that he was too full until he put down his chopsticks. "Wangye, why don''t you go out with me for a walk outside to digest your food." Lin Chujiu also ate a little more today, but even if she didn''t eat much, she was used to taking a walk after meals. "Okay." His wife invited him, how can he, the husband refuse, right? Knowing that Xiao Tianyao didn''t like maidservants around, Lin Chujiu didn''t bring Zhenzhu and the others, so the two left the house one after the other, and walked unhurriedly towards the grass in the front yard. Lin Chujiu doesn''t like ces that were too dark. At night, Zhenzhu and Manao will light a fewmps and ce them in every corner of the grass. Although the light from the candles was limited, it was better than nothing. At least, when Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were walking on the grass at this time, they won''t lose sight of their fingers, and they won''t lose sight of each other. The faint candlelight shone on the two of them, hazy and warm. The two of them walked slowly with a bit different atmosphere. After walking for dozens of steps, Lin Chujiu saw that the atmosphere was fine, so she asked: "Wangye, what''s the matter with Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Lin family?" If something happened to the Lin family, the Meng family would be affected to some extent. If the Lin family was really stupid enough to take the initiative to seek refuge with Imperial Concubine Zhou, then she must make ns for the Meng family in advance. Xiao Tianyao had been prepared for a long time, so he didn''t find it unpleasant to hear Lin Chujiu''s straightforward question. He said calmly: "Don''t worry, the Zhou family''s calctions have nothing to do with the Lin family." With the third prince on the line, there will be no danger. However, ording to his understanding of Prime Minister Lin, he may not be able to control him. "It''s good if it''s not the Lin family''s doing." Lin Chujiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "What about the crown prince? Is it the Lin family''s n?" She thought at first that no matter how stupid the crown prince was, he would not do such a thing. "Yes." Xiao Tianyao nodded. Thinking of the friendship between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian, Xiao Tianyao frowned slightly: "In the future, stay away from Xiao Zian." Lin Chujiu represented not only herself but also Xiao Wangfu. "I understand, I will keep a distance from Imperial Concubine Zhou." The Zhou family and Imperial Concubine Zhou made a move. It doesn''t matter what the third prince thinks. He was in that position and cannot retreat. It was just, it was a pity that he was like a fairy-like character. Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s obedience, so he couldn''t help but say something more: "Tomorrow benwang will apany you into the pce, so you don''t have to worry." Back then, he didn''t apany Lin Chujiu into the pce when they got married, so Lin Chujiu was almost caught off guard. Tomorrow¡­ will serve as hispensation. Tomorrow, the emperor, empress, and crown prince better be sensible and not fall into his hands, otherwise, he will never be polite tobine new and old grudges. "Thank you, wangye. With wangye by my side, I won''t have to worry about tomorrow." Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, and she thanked him cheerfully. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, who was charming, and smiled sweetly. He couldn''t help being in a good mood. However, Xiao Tianyao couldn''tugh anymore in the next second, because¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 788: Domineering, as long as you are happy

Chapter 788: Domineering, as long as you are happy

Lin Chujiu said suddenly: "Wangye, I heard that you waited for me at the gate of the city for more than two hours this morning, thank you for your hard work!" After finishing speaking, Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao a big ceremony in a serious manner. "Benwang¡­ ¡­" No! Of course, this kind of thing cannot be admitted, otherwise, he will lose face. But Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and interrupted him with a cheerful face: "I''m tired today, so I won''t see you off. Wangye, go slowly." After she finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu ran into the house in a hurry, leaving Xiao Tianyao standing alone on the grass. He wanted to exin and restore his tall image, but he couldn''t find his partner! "This woman¡­" Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth, looked at Lin Chujiu''s back, and chased after her without thinking. This matter, he must exin clearly. He went to the city gate and wait for two hours, but it wasn¡¯t for Lin Chujiu, he was, he was¡­ ¡­ Yes, he was just passing by! However, before he got close, he heard Lin Chujiu''sughtering from the room. For some reason, Xiao Tianyao lost interest of exining. "That''s fine, as long as you''re happy." Xiao Tianyao shook his head, turned around, and walked out of the courtyard, with a helpless expression of "I can''t help you". "Wangfei, wangye has already left." As soon as Xiao Tianyao left, Zhenzhu and Manao whispered a reminder. Is it really alright for their princess to tease their prince like this? "Okay¡­prepare hot water, I want to take a bath." Lin Chujiu immediately stoppedughing, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She couldn''t hold it back no matter what. Soon the hot water was ready. She soaked in the warm water while hummingfortably. She closed her eyes, thinking about what happened in the past two days. She was not a stone, nor a hard-hearted person. Although she was hurt by Xiao Tianyao once on the battlefield, Xiao Tianyao''s behavior during this period also made her understand that it was not that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t care about her life or death. At least he wouldn''t push her away to die, but¡­ ¡­ She still felt timid in her heart. She never denied that Xiao Tianyao was an excellent man. Her heart was swayed by Xiao Tianyao. And even up to this point, she still liked Xiao Tianyao in her heart, but she was afraid, afraid that¡­ ¡­ What happened before will happen again. She was afraid¡­ Xiao Tianyao will be too strong that she won''t be able to catch up with him. She was not an ambitious woman, but Xiao Tianyao was a very ambitious man. To be his woman, she not only needs to win his heart but also must have enough ability to match him, otherwise what happened on the battlefield will repeat itself. "Sure enough, things will be annoying if Ie back. It''s all Demon Lord''s fault. If he didn''t notify Xiao Tianyao toe, I wouldn''t have to worry so much." If she run away and never saw Xiao Tianyao again, Xiao Tianyao would only be a cinnabar mark on her eyebrows. She would miss him, and she may |also regret it, but¡­she don''t have to live so hard. "Now that I''m back, there are some things I can''t escape. Maybe I should think about what I should do in the future." If she was destined to be unable to escape Xiao Tianyao''s hand, the only thing she can do was to strengthen and protect herself. Standing beside Xiao Tianyao, there will be glory and power, but her life will also be in danger. She can''t count on Xiao Tianyao to save her every time something happens. She must have enough self-protection ability. "Oh¡­it''s really difficult." As long as she thought of the troubles that would be caused by standing beside Xiao Tianyao, she couldn''t help but sigh. She was not an ambitious woman, but fate sent her to the Eastern Country and Xiao Tianyao''s side as a joke, making her fall in love with Xiao Tianyao, making Xiao Tianyao treat her differently, and making her impossible to escape. "Forget it, just live your life and do things you can do. It''s a rare opportunity to live again, and to live a grander life." She can''t escape, she can only face it! *Ssh* Lin Chujiu stood up abruptly, sshing countless drops of water, and the ground was wet, but Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to notice it. She picked up a big bath towel beside her, covered her body, and walked with bare feet on the floor. When Fecui and Shanshan heard the noise, they hurried in with towels and clothes. They wiped Lin Chujiu''s hair and helped her change her clothes. Lin Chujiu didn''t go back to her room until her hair stopped dripping. "Everyone, you may go to rest, I don''t need anyone to serve me here." She was not used to someone keeping watch at night. And after learning that Xiao Tianyao would often sneak into the house in the middle of the night, she didn''t dare to ask Zhenzhu and the others to keep watch. Not because she was embarrassed, but because Xiao Tianyao may kill them by mistake. Lin Chujiu believed that Xiao Tianyao could do this. Sitting in front of the dressing table, Lin Chujiu wiped her hair, while thinking about the mess in the capital and how she get the Meng family out. The Zhou family has their eyes on the Lin family. ording to Prime Minter Lin''s character, it will be difficult to count on him. She can''t pin her hopes on him. She has to n for the Meng family first. She can''t let him drag the Meng family to death. "Hey¡­ other people''s natal family is a big help. When ites to me, my natal family is a cheat. It''s not enough to cheat me once, but they may be the second time and the third time. I don''t know what crimes I did in my previous life. I don''t have parents by my side." In her two lifetimes, her rtionship with her parents was weak. She was an orphan in herst life, in this life, she was not an orphan but she was off to be an orphan. "It''s rare to have a loving elder, but¡­" Thinking of Old Madam Meng, Lin Chujiu''s eyes were slightly red. Her hand wiping her hair paused. In the end, she sighed silently and continued to wipe her hair. When Lin Chujiu went to bed, an hour had passed. She was so tired after traveling all day, so she fell asleep as soon as her head touch the pillow. As for whether Xiao Tianyao came in the middle of the night, Lin Chujiu said that she did not know. Because when she got up, she was alone on the bed, and beside her¡­ there seemed to be no sign of anyone lying down. Maybe he was shy! Lin Chujiu couldn''t helpughing when he thought of Xiao Tianyao''s sluggish reactionst night. For a proud man, it was too¡­ cruel to break through a man''s warmth who was wrapped in indifference! Lin Chujiu ate very simply in the morning, just ordinary porridge and side dishes. After breakfast, Lin Chujiu was served by Zhenzhu and Manao and changed into formal attire suitable for entering the pce. It was cumbersome, but it also looked majestic and dignified. Lin Chujiu changed into a different person when she put on formal clothes. She became very imposing in an instant, so dignified and noble that people dare not look directly at her. "Wangfei should dress up more often. Once she dresses up, she looks as good as a fairy." The majestic and beautiful Lin Chujiu was not suitable for light attire. Formal attire can show her temperament, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t like it. Hearing Zhenzhu and Manao''spliments, Lin Chujiu just smiled and didn''t speak. She knows that she looks good, but she doesn''t care about dressing up. No matter how beautiful her face was, she can''t stand the ravages of time. Instead of focusing on adorning her beauty, she would rather live the life in front of her. Besides, nothing wascking in this world. There was no shortage of beautiful women. She looks good, but she doesn''t think that she can use these good looks to exchange for a lifetime of peace, and for Xiao Tianyao to protect her with all his heart¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 789: Bliss, sharing both honor and disgrace

Chapter 789: Bliss, sharing both honor and disgrace

Lin Chujiu was undoubtedly beautiful when dressed up. Even if it was not the first time seeing Lin Chujiu dressed up, the moment Lin Chujiu appeared, Xiao Tianyao still felt hesitant for a moment. This woman was very dazzling. "Very good!" Xiao Tianyao stepped forward, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin Chujiu smiled. Her smile was very light, and her bright ck eyes were looking directly at Xiao Tianyao as if she could read people''s hearts. For a moment, Xiao Tianyao felt that he was very embarrassed as if he had nothing he could hide from Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, and slowly boarded the carriage with Xiao Tianyao''s support. The carriage was arranged morefortably than before, and tea and snacks were ced on the coffee table in the middle, which was obviously prepared for Lin Chujiu. Because Xiao Tianyao never ate these things in the carriage. Lin Chujiu nced at them and then looked at Xiao Tianyao again. Her eyes were full of smiles: "Thank you, wangye." "Ahem¡­the housekeeper prepared it." Xiao Tianyao, who has always been calm, felt a little ufortable when he met Lin Chujiu''s bright eyes. This feeling of being out of control was really bad. "I''m not talking about that, I''m talking about what happened yesterday¡­ Thank you, wangye, for saving my face." She thought about it carefullyst night, and probably understood the reason why Xiao Tianyao didn''t let her go back to the capital alone. This man, maybe wanted to support her, and he didn''t want her to be looked down upon in the capital. In this world, the only thing that can make a woman toughen up was getting the support of her husband and her natal family. She doesn''t have the support of her natal family. If she doesn''t want to be not underestimated, she must get double support from her husband. "Yesterday¡­ don''t take it to heart." Xiao Tianyao''s face was as calm as waves, and he was no longer embarrassed byst night. However, if people look carefully, they will find that his right little finger moved unconsciously, which showed that he was not as calm as he appeared. Lin Chujiu lowered her head and hid the smile from the corner of her mouth. Afraid of making Xiao Tianyao anxious. Lin Chujiu kindly let him go and didn''t continue this topic, but talked about going to pay homage to those guards who died protecting her. This was something agreed upon in advance, Xiao Tianyao would not refuse, but he also expressed that Lin Chujiu could go, but he would not. If he went with her, what about those guards who died protecting him? What about the guards who will die protecting him in the future? His identity predestined him not to be willful and just do whatever he wants. He needs to think carefully about everything he does, because one of his actions may have a huge impact. "Don''t worry, wangye, I know what I''m doing, and I''ll do it well in the future." Lin Chujiu knew what Xiao Tianyao was telling her, and also reminded her that once she started it, if she encounters the same thing in the future, she will have to do it, or she will chill the hearts of other subordinates. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded, looking at Lin Chujiu''s eyes a little more inquiringly. Lin Chujiu was still the same as Lin Chujiu, but there was something different. She never did anything bad in his life and was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Lin Chujiu met Xiao Tianyao''s scrutiny generously, without any timidity or anxiety. She just figured it out and decided to stop being an ostrich. For the rest of the journey, the two were rtively speechless, and just looked at each other until the carriage stopped, and a servant reminded them: "Wangye, wangfei, we are here." They pretended nothing happened and looked away calmly. "Get out." Xiao Tianyao got out of the carriage first and stretched out his hand to help Lin Chujiu get off as usual. He didn''t have an identity with Lin Chujiu just because he arrived at the pce. Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Tianyao''s supporting her, she was as calm as holding the hand of a little eunuch. The husband and wife felt that this was a very normal thing, but they didn''t know that the eunuch''s mouth which was waiting at the side opened wide in shock because of this scene. He didn''t close it for a long time. He has stayed in the pce for more than forty years and he has been with his master. He has met many imperial family members, nobles, and high-ranking officials. He has never seen a husband from a family who would personally help his wife and carefully watch his wife get off the carriage. It was widely rumored in the capital that Prince Xiao valued Concubine Xiao. He thought it was just rumored from outsiders, or that Prince Xiao did it on purpose. Only after seeing it today did he realize that the rumors from outsiders were less than one-tenth. Prince Xiao did not just value Concubine Xiao, but he put Princess Xiao on top of his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pay attention to her getting off the carriage, nor carefully support her, for fear that she would fall. "I heard that Prince Xiao waited for the princess at the city gate for 2 hours yesterday. When he saw Princess Xiao, he got into the carriage impatiently. The people thought it was an exaggeration, but today it seems to be true." The eunuch who was at the side couldn''t help shaking his head. Everyone knows that the emperor loves Imperial Concubine Zhou, but the emperor''s love for Imperial Concubine Zhou was nothing more than treating her as a kitten or puppy. Unlike Prince Xiao who pays careful attention to Princess Xiao''s needs. "There is nothing goodparing people with others. Who would have thought that Eldest Miss Lin would have such a fortune." Thinking of the crown prince who was forced to hide in the pce by the Zhou family, the eunuch couldn''t helpughing. When the eldestdy of the Lin family didn''t be a crown princess, others said she was unfortunate. But looking at it today, it was really hard to say who was unfortunate. He doesn¡¯t know if the empress and the crown prince regretted it. Xiao Tianyao helped Lin Chujiu off the carriage and let go. After the eunuch was dazed, he soon returned to normal, stepped forward, and respectfully saluted the two: "This servant greets wangye and wangfei." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything, Lin Chujiu nced at him, and could only say: "No need for the ceremony." The eunuch seemed to have gotten used to it a long time ago, straightened up, and stepped aside, "Wangye, wangfei, the emperor, and the empress are already waiting in the Luanfeng Hall. Please, this way¡­ ¡­" Xiao Tianyao still didn''t make a sound, nced at Lin Chujiu and motioned for her to follow, and then walked towards the Luanfeng Pce. Followed by the chief eunuch and a row of eunuchs and pce maids, who were older than Lin Chujiu. The parade became more than twice that when Lin Chujiu entered the next day after her wedding. If the crown prince sees this scene, who knows what he will think? The Emperor and the Empress had been waiting in the hall for a long time. The Emperor looked good, with a smile on his face. On the other hand, the Empress looked like just recovering from a serious illness. Her body was a little thin, and herplexion was not very good, but her expression was kind. When Lin Chujiu walked in, she took only one nce, then looked away, and followed Xiao Tianyao to pay greetings. "His Majesty, the Empress." Xiao Tianyao stood in the hall, making a casual bow with both hands, without even bending his waist. As Xiao Tianyao''s wife, Lin Chujiu naturally had to follow suit. "This concubine pays respects to the emperor and the empress." Lin Chujiu smiled slightly but did not kneel. It was still the same sentence, she was Xiao Tianyao''s wife. She and Xiao Tianyao share both honor and disgrace. No need to mention about their rtionship in private time, but in front of the Emperor, she must and can only stand on Xiao Tianyao''s side¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 790: Rejection, the usual thing

Chapter 790: Rejection, the usual thing

The Emperor didn''t ask Lin Chujiu to get up immediately but waited for a while before he open his mouth to let Lin Chujiu stand up. Lin Chujiu was not surprised by this at all. The emperor has always been like this. He can''tpete with Xiao Tianyao in major matters, but he likes to make things difficult for others and make others feel ufortable. He was no different from some concubines in the harem. He has no bearing of an emperor. Compared with the emperor, the empress was much smarter. Before the emperor could say anything, she said softly: "Someonee, give them a seat." When the empress opened her mouth, the emperor didn''t refute it, but his face was more ugly. Lin Chujiu just took a look and knew that the emperor had no intention of letting them sit down. Standing and sitting, represents the status and power in the eyes of the emperor. As if he was sitting and Xiao Tianyao was standing, he can show his status, but he doesn''t know that doing this will only make people look down upon him. "Really¡­" Lin Chujiu secretly shook her head, not knowing what to say about their emperor. What can be changed by making things difficult for her and Xiao Tianyao in small matters? Except for making Xiao Tianyao more dissatisfied, the emperor will not get any benefits. Only a fool would do such a thing that hurts others and does not benefit oneself. The two sat down one by one, and then the empress said with a smile: "Chujiu gave us women a face this time. I heard what the emperor said about Chujiji, and I admired you very much. If I didn''t feel unwell, I would have wanted to be with you and go to the battlefield to do our best for the country." "I can''t afford to be praised by the empress. I didn''t think much about it at the time. I was worried when I heard that wangye was in danger, so I went to the front line regardless. This concubine originally went for the wangye and had no other thoughts. His Majesty and the empress don¡¯t me me for leaving the capital privately, so I will be very grateful." The empress was polite, and Lin Chujiu would naturally save face. If it sounds good, it doesn¡¯t cost money. "As the courtier''s wife, it''s inappropriate to leave the capital privately." The Empress said slowly, her tone was gentle, and she didn''t mean to me. The emperor slightly frowned and turned his head to look at her. He hint very strongly, but the Empress didn''t seem to have seen it, she continued: "Of course, you have made great contributions on the front line and saved the lives of countless soldiers. Without you leaving the capital privately, I don''t know how many more sons, the eastern, would have died. Besides, you left the capital without permission for the sake of Xiao Wangye. You, husband and wife, are deeply affectionate. As a sister-inw, I am happy, so I will not punish you." The Empress brought up Lin Chujiu''s private departure from the capital in one word, and the emperor said dissatisfiedly: "Empress¡­" "Your Majesty also thinks I''m right?" The Empress continued to pretend to be stupid and looked at the Emperor with a smile on her face. The Emperor was angry, secretly ming the queen for being ignorant, and wasting the opportunity that could suppress the arrogance of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu for nothing. But in front of Xiao Tianyao, he couldn''t directly tear his face apart, so he suppressed his anger and nodded in agreement: "The empress is right, although it is wrong for Xiao Wangfei to go out of the capital privately, she did meritorious service. Let¡¯s not mention this matter.¡± "The emperor is wise." After receiving the affirmative answer from the Emperor, the Empress secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the Emperor would be stubborn again and beat Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu with the matter of leaving the capital privately. This time was different from the past, they have to hold Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in their arms now, and beating will only elerate Xiao Tianyao''s rebellious psychology. "Chujiu, the emperor asked you to enter the pce today. One is tomend you, and the other is for tomorrow''s celebration banquet. His majesty entrusted me to host the celebration banquet. However, I am not in good health, I don''t know how long I canst tomorrow. So I proposed to His Majesty, let you enter the pce early tomorrow, and help me entertain and wee the visits of the appointed wives on my behalf." The matter went smoothly and unexpectedly. The Empress was afraid that there would be trouble again, so she hurriedly brought up another matter. It was a ttery to Lin Chujiu to let her appointed wife see her. The Empress thought that Lin Chujiu would ept, but she haven''t heard Lin Chujiu''s opinion, Xiao Tianyao refused first: "No." "Tianyao disagrees?" The Empress who was rejected by Xiao Tianyao was not angry, but smiled and said: "Are you afraid that I will bully your wife?" From this we can see the Empress''s scheming and means, a simple sentence resolved the embarrassment brought by Xiao Tianyao. "Inappropriate." Xiao Tianyao said concisely, without a single word. Thanks to the Empress'' calmness, she didn''t get angry when Xiao Tianyao repeatedly provoked her. Instead, she asked with a good temper, "Why is it inappropriate? Tomorrow''s celebration banquet will be held for Chujiu''s meritorious deeds. If Tianyao thinks it''s inappropriate for her to greet the wives of the courtiers, then let her apany me to meet my wee them, what do you think?" "I think it''s very good." In order not to let Xiao Tianyao refuse, the Emperor agreed with him. But he didn''t expect that Xiao Tianyao would disagree more: "No, I don''t agree." One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Xiao Tianyao didn''t think that his imperial brother would suddenly change his nature and ept the fact that his power was above the imperial power. If this were the case, there would be no meeting today. "Give me a reason for not agreeing!" The Emperor was not happy. His tone was no longer as friendly as before, and the smell of gunpowder could be heard. It was a pity that Xiao Tianyao didn''t take it seriously at all, looked at the emperor with a cold face, and didn''t say a word. The emperor doesn''t let him go, and the two look at each other with a murderous aura. Lin Chujiu sighed secretly before the two of them exploded, she spoke first, "Your Majesty, wangye doesn''t agree with this matter because he thinks it is inappropriate. I am only a concubine, not to mention epting a visit from the courtier''s wives on behalf of the empress. I am not qualified to wee them standing next to the empress. If the empress is not feeling well and needs someone to apany her, you can ask Imperial Concubine Zhou." Just like Xiao Tianyao thought, Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that the Emperor and the Empress would let her stay by the Empress''s side for no reason. Maybe there would be some plot tomorrow. Rather than wasting energy fighting wits and courage with the Empress, it was better to push Imperial Concubine Zhou out and let them fight on their own. "The imperial concubine has other things to do tomorrow, she can''t get away with it." The Emperor calmly refused, withdrew his confrontational gaze from Xiao Tianyao, and nced at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu greeted her calmly and said respectfully: "Imperial Concubine Zhou can''t get away, it must be because of Miss Zhou. Empress, what do you think?" She just returned to the capital, so she acted like she didn''t know anything. The Empress''splexion slightly changed. The smile on her face froze for a while before returning to normal, then she half-truth and half-fake said: "Chujiu is still the same, pushing others out to bezy and even after you got married, you are still not diligent." "I''ve always beenzy, so please forgive me, Empress." Lin Chujiu followed the Empress''s words and pushed the matter further. If you arezy, you arezy. Prince Xiao was not afraid of the emperor, but she was also not afraid of the Empress. The Empress''s evaluation of her does not affect her life. "You don''t want to apany me tomorrow, Chujiu?" The Empress''s facial expression slightly changed, and her tone was a little unnatural. She was calm as the Empress, facing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s repeated rejections, she couldn''t help being angry. "I have been separated from wangye for many days. I want to spend more time with wangye these few days, and I ask the empress to forgive me." Lin Chujiu said as an apology, but she doesn''t look like apologizing at all. She still sat there firmly. There was no anxiety or pride in rejecting the Emperor and Empress of the country at all. It seems that in her eyes, rejecting the Emperor and Empress was a verymon thing¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 791: Shy, Madam Lin gave too little money

Chapter 791: Shy, Madam Lin gave too little money

Rejecting the emperor was no different from ordinary things if you do it too much. After Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu refused to apany the Empress in weing the visit of the courtier''s wives, the two also bluntly rejected the order of the emperor and the empress to have a meal, but they bluntly asked the emperor what Lin Chujiu reward. If it wasn''t for the reward, how could the two of them enter the pce to meet the emperor today? "Princess Xiao has done meritorious service in treating wounded soldiers, and it is a fault to leave the capital privately. Since there are merits and demerits, what reward does Tianyao want from me?" The Emperor wanted tough at Xiao Tianyao. After rejecting his proposal repeatedly, does he still have the face to ask him for a reward? He was simply too shameless. Xiao Tianyao slightly raised his dazzling eyes and he nced at the emperor in surprise. After confirming that the emperor was serious, he said unhurriedly: "Benwang''s wangfei left the capital privately, whose life was hurt? Whose profit was hurt?" Before the Emperor could open his mouth, he replied, "Since it didn''t hurt anyone''s life or harm the interests of the country, even if it''s a fault, it''s a small fault. On the contrary, benwang''s wangfei saved the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield, benefiting the country and the people. This is not a simple meritorious service, but a great merit, shouldn''t the Emperor reward her?" "Xiao Wangfei left the capital without edict is against the rules, is it just a small mistake?" The Emperor sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. When the Empress exposed Lin Chujiu''s private departure from the capital before, he was already dissatisfied. Now that Xiao Tianyao mentioned it himself again, then don''t me him for being rude. "When did the Emperor issue an order that benwang''s wangfei is not allowed to leave the capital?" Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow and asked back. When the general led the troops away, his family members were left behind in the capital. This was a custom, and everyone knows it well. Although the Emperor did not decree that Lin Chujiu was not allowed to leave the capital, anyone with a brain should know that when Xiao Tianyao was leading the army, Lin Chujiu was not allowed to leave the capital. However, with Xiao Tianyao''s current status, if he insists that he has no intention, and nows and regtions, the emperor can''t do anything to him. The eyes of the Emperor became colder and colder. He didn''t answer the question: "When did the imperial family members can leave the capital freely?" Lin Chujiu was a princess, and without the Emperor''s will, neither the prince nor his family members can leave the capital, but¡­ ¡­ "There is no Lin Chujiu''s name in the Imperial genealogy!" Xiao Tianyao was very clear about this matter. He and Lin Chujiu were not in the capital, no one remembered them, let alone remember to write Lin Chujiu''s name in the imperial genealogy. He once thought about whether someone should remind the emperor to write down Lin Chujiu''s name, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. The Eastern Country''s Imperial Genealogy, it doesn''t matter if they don''t remember it. His Majesty frowned as his face turned ugly. He coughed dryly and said: "This matter was my negligence, cough cough¡­ I will order someone to open the ancestral templeter, and put Xiao Wangfei''s name on it." The Emperor made a mistake. Whether big or small it was a mistake. Not to mention, not remembering the name was a big deal. But now that the Emperor has admitted his mistake and found a way to subsidize it, there was no need to mention this matter. Xiao Tianyao did not mention it again, but he did not let the matter go: "When benwang''s wangfei left the capital, her name was not recorded in the Imperial Ancestral genealogy. Although she had left the capital at that time, it was only a minor fault. Your Majesty, what do you say? Yes or no?" Still the same sentence, Xiao Tianyao admitted that Lin Chujiu was wrong, but only admitted that it was a small mistake, even if it was a small mistake, it didn''t hurt anyone. However, Lin Chujiu''s merit was a great achievement that everyone can see. If the Emperor doesn''t reward her, Xiao Tianyao will be the first to refuse. To defend against the Northern Li army, he lost 50,000 soldiers and horses and spent millions of taels of silver. The Emperor didn''t even spend a penny, and now even the rewards are being withheld. "Small mistake?" The Emperor sneered, staring at Xiao Tianyao with cold eyes, unsparingly releasing the Emperor''s coercion, trying to force Xiao Tianyao to step back with the emperor''s majesty. It was not that he doesn''t want to reward Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t want to reward Lin Chujiu too much. If he wants to reduce the reward, he can only magnify Lin Chujiu''s mistakes and minimize the credit. "Yes, just a small mistake." Xiao Tianyao didn''t put on a tough stance, nor did he show weakness, but just as usual, calmly met the emperor''s sight, neither kissing nor avoiding nor giving in. Lin Chujiu immediately lowered her head to hide the sarcasm and smile in her eyes. The Emperor was sending himself to be pped in the face by Xiao Tianyao. One power against ten will. No matter how majestic the emperor was, just relying on his dragon army against Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers and horses outside the capital, he was bound to lower his noble head. Sure enough, after a stick of incense, the Emperor backed down, and said to Lin Chujiu in a bad tone: "Xiao Wangfei, what reward do you want?" The Emperor can''t go against Xiao Tianyao, so he could only throw the problem to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knew it would be like this a long time ago, so she opened her mouth and said, "It''s all due to the favor of wangye, but¡­ If the emperor is willing, can you reward me with some gold and silver? You know, his majesty, when I got married, the dowry given by my family is rich, but¡­ most of it is just clothes, artifacts, and jewelry." When it came to an end, Lin Chujiu''s voice became smaller and smaller. Of course, she would not forget to put on a tight look and pinch the corners of her clothes. "Ahem¡­" Before Lin Chujiu could finish her sentence, Xiao Tianyao coughed, and the Empress also opened her mouth wide, looking at Lin Chujiu as if she was looking at a monster. Lin Chujiu, this¡­wasn''t this shameful? Not only she directly opened her mouth and asked the emperor to reward her with gold and silver, but she ckmailed Lin Furen again. In the matter of marriage, Lin Furen cheated Lin Chujiu, but she didn''t treat Lin Chujiu badly in terms of dowry. All four people present were qualified to say that they were short of money, but only Lin Chujiu was not. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu cheated on Lin Furen with a lot of money before she got married. Lin Chujiu can say that there was not much gold and silver in the dowry without blushing or panting. She was really¡­ Shameless! But still, he likes it. After coughing twice, Xiao Tianyao pretended to straighten his sleeves to hide the smile on his lips. Since Xiao Tianyao was able to find out about Lin Chujiu pitting Lin Furen, the Emperor would naturally be able to find out, and the Emperor knew about it, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. The struggle in the back house was out of his concerns, he just listens to it casually. But now, hearing Lin Chujiu confidently saying that Lin Furen didn''t give her much gold and silver, the Emperor couldn''t help but think of this. He immediately frowned in dissatisfaction, wanting to reprimand Lin Chujiu for talking nonsense, but thinking of the reason why Lin Chujiu pitted Lin Furen, he couldn''t help but be angry. He swallowed back the scolding that reached his mouth. Lin Furen gave money to Lin Chujiu in private. Lin Chujiu would never admit it, let alone Lin Furen. The Emperor snorted coldly and said strangely: "Xiao Wangfei opened my eyes." When Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came in, the Emperor looked at Lin Chujiu for the first time. Sure enough, birds with the same feather flock together. Lin Chujiu''s ability to tell lies with her eyes open wasparable to Xiao Tianyao''s. "Thank you, your Majesty, for yourpliment." The thick-skinned Lin Chujiu pretended she couldn''t hear the emperor''s meaning. She lowered her head and looked shy. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 792: Calculation, Prince Xiao trained well

Chapter 792: Calction, Prince Xiao trained well

Under Xiao Tianyao''s intentional or unintentional training, Lin Chujiu''s face has thickened to a certain level. No matter how the Emperor and Empress sized her up, Lin Chujiu was like a normal person, sitting there calmly,pletely unaffected. They looked at Lin Chujiu for a long time but didn''t see Lin Chujiu get the slightest a bit embarrassed. The Emperor smiled angrily: "Princess Xiao if you let Prime Minister Lin and Lin Furen know what you said, how sad you must be!" Whether on the surface or in private, Lin Chujiu''s dowry was quite a lot, and the things were all good, no matter whether they were suitable or not. Lin Chujiu really shouldn''t say that her dowry was little. "Ah?" Lin Chujiu raised her head and put on a puzzled look at the right time, "Your Majesty, you want to reward me, why would Prime Minister Lin and Lin Furen will be sad?" "You think they didn''t give you much dowry, shouldn''t they be sad?" The Emperor knew that Lin Chujiu was pretending to be stupid, so he couldn''t help being even more annoyed. "Your Majesty, I don''t think they give too much dowry. I just¡­ think it would be better if there is more. After all, no one in this world wouldn''t think to get too much money." Lin Chujiu looked puzzled and frowned slightly. As if she couldn''t understand what the emperor said. The Emperor was so angry that his liver hurt, but he couldn''t tell the truth, so he had to patiently say: "You think your dowry is too little, so the reward you want is such vulgar things as gold and silver?" The Emperor didn''t know if Lin Chujiu was so greedy by nature or just pretending to be stupid. However, no matter which one was it, he doesn''t like it. "It would be even better if the emperor will reward me with some antique calligraphy and paintings. I can keep them for my daughter''s dowry." "You want to start saving for your daughter''s dowry this early, Chujiu?" The Empress finally found a chance to interject, and quickly joked. "Empress, it''s toote, Wangye and I have been married for a year." Lin Chujiu lowered her head and put on a shy look. As if she was very embarrassed. Unfortunately, the time was too short, and she didn''t blush, otherwise, it would be more real. "That''s right, the time since you got married is not short, it''s time to get ready." The Empress nodded her head, but her eyes fell on Lin Chujiu. She looked at her from head to toe and she smiled silently. As a person who has experienced it, she was sure that Lin Chujiu was not pregnant. What''s more, Lin Chujiu has never slept with Prince Xiao, but she doesn''t need to tell this thing to the emperor. It was good enough that she knows it herself. "The Empress also thinks it''s toote for me to prepare now, right? People often say that raising a child is like worrying about 99 years. It''s better to prepare for my daughter''s dowry this early. So I also ask the Empress to look at the face of the unborn niece. Please, say a few nice words for me, and let the emperor give me more rewards." Lin Chujiu once again "brazenly" asked for rewards, and the emperor was offended by her cheekiness. He hasn''t even seen the shadow of the child, but she brazenly begged for rewards for the child. Looking at the whole country, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao dared to do so! But¡­the Emperor nced at the hourss in the corner, and sneered: They won''t be able to get this reward today! The Emperor snorted softly, clenched his fists quietly, concealed the coldness in his heart, and said in a gentle tone: "Princess Xiao''s words are not right. Tianyao has exined all your achievements and faults to you. Why do you need the Empress to help you? You ask for a reward, in my opinion¡­" "Not good, it''s not good¡­ Your Majesty, his highness the Crown Prince is not good!" Before the Emperor could finish his words, he was interrupted by the eunuch''s sharp voice, followed by the sound of a eunuch stumbling in. The eunuch knelt on the floor: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince¡­" "Presumptuous!" The emperor roared angrily, interrupting the eunuch: "Someone, take this intruding dog¡­" The eunuch shivered for a moment but quickly said: "Your Majesty, something happened to His Highness the Crown Prince. He has been vomiting blood since the morning. The imperial doctor could not diagnose the cause, and there was no way to stop the bleeding. The imperial doctor said that¡­ ¡­ His Highness the Crown Prince¡­" "What?" The Empress stood up abruptly, breaking the cup in her hand because of too much movement, "What did you say? The crown prince has been vomiting blood?" As soon as the guard came in, he heard this and immediately froze in ce, not daring to step forward. The Emperor was also taken aback and asked nervously: "What''s going on? Exin clearly!" "Answering back the Emperor and the Empress, who knows what His Royal Highness had eaten, he began to vomit blood since the morning, and he vomited blood profusely. After a short while, he vomited again all over the bed. This ve quickly invited the imperial physician over, but the imperial physician could not diagnose the cause.¡± The eunuch was kowtowing on the floor. Although he was terrified, he could speak fluently. "He vomits blood? Is the crown prince injured or poisoned?" The Empress walked down the steps anxiously, taking three steps at a time. If it wasn''t for the pce maid''s support, she might have fallen to the floor. The Emperor also stood up anxiously and stepped forward to help the Empress, with a concerned expression on his face. People who don¡¯t know might think that the Emperor, the Empress, and the Crown Prince were a loving family after seeing this scene. Both the Emperor and the Empress stood up, and Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu couldn''t sit still. They got up one after the other. The moment they got up, they exchanged a look in tacit understanding. Although there was nomunication in advance, both Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao understood that it was impossible to get the reward today. However, it was not possible to get it, they will find a way to get it. With an army of more than 200,000 troops outside the capital, the Emperor would not allocate food and rations. They had to raise food and rations by themselves and to raise food and rations, money was indispensable. The reward given to Xiao Tianyao by the Emperor this time was worthless. If they don¡¯t find a way to extract some money from the Emperor, they will feel sorry for themselves. "The imperial doctor said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was not poisoned, nor did he have any internal injuries. He couldn''t find the reason why the Crown Prince vomiting blood, nor could find a way to stop the bleeding." "There is no poisoning or internal injury, how can you vomit blood well?" The Empress staggered and almost fell to the floor. But when she stood still, she continued to move forward, with red eyes saying: "No, no, I want to see it with my own eyes. I want to see why the crown prince vomits blood when he is healthy." "Empress, don''t worry, I will go with you." The Emperor stepped forward to support the Empress, then walked out eagerly. As if they had forgotten Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ When they were about to walk out of the door, the Emperor stopped suddenly, as if suddenly thinking of it. He turned his head to look at Lin Chujiu and said, "I remember Princess Xiao, your medical skills are very extraordinary, let''s go¡­e with me to see the prince. If you can cure the crown prince, I will not give you any reward." After the Emperor finished speaking, he dragged the Empress out, while the pce servants continue walking out without giving Lin Chujiu a chance to refuse. "Puff¡­" Lin Chujiuughed, then turned to look at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao looked away in embarrassment: "Go, as long as you don''t get hurt." What Xiao Tianyao said was that Lin Chujiu can y whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t get hurt¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 793: If you dont believe me, what can the crown prince do with her

Chapter 793: If you dont believe me, what can the crown prince do with her

Perhaps the people in the pce had received the news in advance. When Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao followed the Emperor to the crown prince''s pce, the pce was crowded with people inside and out. There were imperial doctors, servants who served the crown prince, pce servants sent by the empress to "care" for the crown prince, and many imperial concubines came here in person. Seeing the Emperor and the Empressing in, the concubines who "cared" about the crown prince rushed forward to pay respect: "This concubine pays my respects to the emperor, empress." "Exemption." The Emperor had a serious face, and his steps were very eager. He didn''t stop to look at the well-dressed concubines. Not to mention, even the Empress didn''t even look at them. She walked directly to the inner hall as if she wanted to rush to the crown prince''s bed right now. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came in one stepter. When they saw the beautifully dressed concubines in the room, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. At this moment, how many people care about the life and death of the crown prince? They were afraid none of them. After all, even the Empress doesn''t care about the life and death of the crown prince. "Prince Xiao, Princess Xiao." The concubines who had just stood up saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu walking in with a look of astonishment, but quickly put away the astonishment and greeted calmly. Xiao Tianyao was even more indifferent to these concubines. He didn''t even look at them, he simply passed through the crowd and sat down on the left side. Lin Chujiu was half a step slower. She smiled at the crowd and sat down after him. When the concubines saw that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came, they looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know whether to go or stay. At this moment, the eunuch beside the Emperor came out and said to the concubines: "The emperor invites the concubines to go back and don''t need to stay here." With Xiao Tianyao outside, it was not good for the concubines to stay here after all. "Yes." Although the concubines regretted that they missed an opportunity to show their faces in front of the emperor, they didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s order and left honestly. As soon as they left, the servants they brought with them would naturally follow. Most of the people in the hall disappeared in an instant, and the air became much smoother. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao sat for a while and then saw the Emperor and Empress walking out with sad faces. At this moment, people with discerning eyes knew that it was time to step forward and ask about the crown prince''s condition. However, neither Lin Chujiu nor Xiao Tianyao had any intention of opening their mouths. The Emperor was already very angry, but when he saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu like this, his anger instantly soared to more than twelve points. "Pa¡­" The emperor casually grabbed a teacup and threw it on the floor: "Tianyao, the crown prince''s life or death is uncertain inside, don''t you even ask a question as an uncle?" The coldness was so frightening. "Is the crown prince okay?" Xiao Tianyao asked kindly, but his tone was so indifferent that no one could hear a trace of worry or concern. "You, you¡­" The Emperor was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Tianyao, panting continuously. He felt toozy to act showing how arrogant Xiao Tianyao was. "Don''t be angry, your majesty, the crown prince is not well yet, you can''t fall ill." Xiao Tianyao said the words "concern" indifferently. Although he didn''t mean to be sarcastic, the Emperor was still very angry when he heard it. He managed to calm down, but he was out of breath again when he heard Xiao Tianyao. Before the Emperor could open his mouth, he saw several princes rushing in. "His Royal Highness Prince Wen has arrived, His Royal Highness Prince Zian has arrived, the Seventh Prince has arrived, the Fourth Princess has arrived, and the Fifth Princess has arrived¡­" The eunuch announced loudly. When the Emperor calmed down, Xiao Zian and others had already walked in front of them. "Greetings to father and mother. Father, mother¡­ How is his highness the crown prince?" After the three princes and two princesses finished their ceremony, the oldest Prince Wen asked about the situation of the crown prince. The others also asked about it with faces full of worry. As for how much concern was real or fake, it was hard to say. "The imperial doctor managed to stop the bleeding, and said¡­" The Emperor gave Xiao Tianyao a cold look, retracted his eyes, and said to his son, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Imperial Doctor Qin who rushed out, " Your Majesty, Empress¡­His Royal Highness, the crown prince is vomiting blood again!" "He''s vomiting blood again? Didn''t you say it stopped?" The Emperor instantly turned into a Tyrannosaurus and roared at Imperial Doctor Qin. "The empress, the empress¡­" Fortunately, the pce maidservants around the Empress were clever and hugged the Empress so that she didn''t fall on the floor. "Imperial Mother, imperial mother, what''s wrong with you?" The Seventh Prince''s face was pale as he rushed to the Empress like a small cannonball. He held her hand tightly: "Imperial Doctor,e here quickly!" The imperial physician rushed forward, but was pushed back by the Emperor: "Bring the Empress to the room first." So, everyone rushed to help the Empress to the room. Prince Zian and Prince Wen didn''t follow, but the two princesses followed, along with several imperial physicians. After the Empress was settled, the Emperor had time to ask about the crown prince''s situation, "Why did the crown prince vomit blood again? Can''t you think of a solution?" "This old doctor is ipetent!" Imperial Doctor Qin simply knelt and pleaded guilty. "The crown prince has vomited blood for a long time, but you can''t do anything about it. What''s the use of keeping you?" The Emperor was anxious and angry. He frowned and turned to look at Lin Chujiu, who was like a normal person, then said: "Xiao Wangfei, I brought you here to help cure the crown prince. The crown prince is vomiting blood, why are you still sitting here?" "I''ll go right now." Lin Chujiu didn''t exin and calmly got up, but the moment she took a step, Xiao Tianyao took her hand and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Just do your best!" Just simple words have two meanings, one was to let Lin Chujiu do her best to save the crown prince, but she doesn''t need to embarrass himself; The second was to try her best in case of trouble. "Don''t worry, wangye. I will do my best." Lin Chujiu withdrew her hand, nodded towards Xiao Tianyao, and walked towards the inner hall under the leadership of Imperial Doctor Qin. "Imperial Doctor QinQin, tell me about the crown prince''s situation." Imperial Doctor Qin walked quickly, but Lin Chujiu didn''t care and kept her speed the same. Imperial Doctor Qin had no choice but to slow down, and replied to Lin Chujiu: "The crown prince''s situation is very strange. He is not poisoned or injured, but his whole body is hot and he vomits blood. I have tried many methods, but I can''t stop it." "What kind of medicine did Imperial Doctor Qin use?" "Because I''m not sure about the crow prince''s condition, this old doctor didn''t give the crown prince any medicine." Imperial Doctor Qin thought it over before saying. "What method, can you tell me?" Lin Chujiu gave up and continued to ask. Imperial Doctor Qin hesitated for a moment and was about to speak when the imperial physician who was in the Crown Prince''s room suddenly ran out: "Imperial Doctor Qin, Imperial Doctor Qin¡­Quick, Quick, the crown prince''s condition is not good!" "Ah¡­" The Crown Prince''s painful roar came from inside the room. Imperial Doctor Qin''splexion changed drastically: "Xiao Wangfei, I''ll go ahead first." Imperial Doctor Qin didn''t care about waiting for Lin Chujiu and ran straight away. Lin Chujiu looked with deep thoughts and hesitated, but in the end, she walked forward. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 794: Insane, startled

Chapter 794: Insane, startled

After Imperial Doctor Qin rushed in, the others also rushed in. Who knows if it was out of carelessness or what, but when thest person entered, he closed the door behind him. Soon, there was a scream from inside the room, but before Lin Chujiu could tell what happened in the room, the sound disappeared. Lin Chujiu''splexion slightly changed. She walked quickly to the door, but she didn''t hear any sound from inside the room. She hesitated for a while, then pushed open the door and entered. The room was quiet. There was a massive screen in the middle, which divided the space into two rooms. There was no one or sound outside the screen. "What''s going on?" Lin Chujiu almost suspected that she had gone to the wrong ce when she didn''t hear the sound of breathing. Lin Chujiu stood at the door and stared at the screen, neither moving forward nor retreating. She was still hesitating, about whether to take a step forward or a step back. It was natural to step back to be safe, but if she retreated today, there will be a new conspiracy against her tomorrow. Rather than defending what wasing against her all day, it was better to take advantage of Xiao Tianyao''s presence to uncover the emperor''s schemes. She better try to get through this in exchange for a short period of peace. She doesn''t believe that the emperor will dare to kill her in front of Xiao Tianyao even though he was willing to sacrifice the crown prince! Lin Chujiu took a step forward, and suddenly, there was a low growl from inside the screen. A ck shadow jumped up suddenly, and a loud "bang" sounded as the huge screen fell towards Lin Chujiu. "Ah¡­" Even though Lin Chujiu had been prepared for a long time, she was also shocked and took a few steps back. Before Lin Chujiu stood still, a blood-red figure rushed toward Lin Chujiu. "Crown Prince?" Lin Chujiu was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth when she saw the bloody, red-eyed, and insane Crown Prince. The Emperor was something. To plot against her, he was willing to sacrifice the crown prince. Seeing that the crown prince was about to rush at her, Lin Chujiu dodged to avoid it, and at the same time asked herself suspiciously: "Why didn''t Xiao Tianyaoe over with such a bigmotion?" Without giving Lin Chujiu a chance to think about it, the crown prince rushed towards her again. He was so fierce as if he wanted to eat people. Unfortunately, the crown prince lost a lot of blood, so although he was fierce his movements were not urate. Lin Chujiu avoided it several times. While avoiding this, Lin Chujiu nced at the situation inside the screen and almost froze. Five people were lying on the inside of the screen, including Imperial Doctor Qin. Everyone was covered in blood. A young eunuch had his head ttened and his clothes ripped off, but there was no sign of being vited. Seeing the appearance of those five people, Lin Chujiu knew that the blood on the prince''s body was not his own, and it should be the crown prince who injured those people. The mad crown prince seemed to be even more anxious when he saw that he hadn''t caught people several times. He rushed towards Lin Chujiu in a hurry, with a painful expression on his face, as if he was trying his best to endure something. Lin Chujiu frowned. While avoiding the crown prince''s attack, she was also paying attention to the surrounding environment and was about to find a weapon at hand to fight back. Xiao Tianyao hasn''te yet. Either he didn''t hear the noise here, or he couldn''te. She can''t expect Xiao Tianyao toe, she can only solve the crown prince by herself. Fortunately, the crown prince was pampered at ordinary times and he has no restraint in spending time with women in bed. Even if he berserk, the crown prince''s attack power was limited. Soon Lin Chujiu found an opportunity, she picked up the wooden board on the screen, rushed at the crown prince again, and hit him with the board. "Boom¡­" Lin Chujiu used 100% of her strength to hit the crown prince on the forehead. The crown prince immediately bled. However, the crown prince didn''t seem to be in pain, he hesitated for a moment, and then rushed over again. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu was not polite, she squatted down with the wooden nk in her hand lying under the crown prince''s feet. The crown prince staggered and fell forward. Lin Chujiu rolled over, avoiding the area where the crown prince fell. Without giving the crown prince a chance to get up, she raised the board again and threw it at the back of the crown prince''s head. This time, Lin Chujiu controlled her strength and didn''t dare to use all her strength, only knocking the crown prince unconscious. With a "Boom" sound, the crown prince fell andy motionless on the floor. Lin Chujiu didn''t rush forward. To be on the safe side, she took another shot, then took out the tranquilizer from the medical system and injected it into the crown prince. The crown prince twitched and remained motionless again. Lin Chujiu pped her hands, turned, and walked out. Without question, there was no one outside the house. Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. She went back the same way alone, and then she saw the empty hall. Whether Xiao Tianyao, the emperor, the eldest prince, or the third prince, they were not around. As if they have never appeared before, and even the serving servants are not in the house. "Is there anyone?" Lin Chujiu nced around, making sure that there was no one, and continued to walk outside. There was still no one outside. The inside and outside of the hall were empty, and there was not even a person to ask questions. It wasn''t until Lin Chujiu walked out of the crown prince''s pce that she saw the pce maids and eunuchs going back and forth. It would be a lie to say that it was not surprising, but now was not the time to be curious, Lin Chujiu stepped forward and stopped a eunuch in charge: "Where did the Emperor and Xiao Wangye go?" "This ve doesn''t know." The eunuch was about to pay respect to Lin Chujiu, but when he heard Lin Chujiu''s question, he paused halfway through the salute. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and continued to walk forward. On the road, pce maids and eunuchs were passing by. Lin Chujiu asked several people before she knew that the emperor, the eldest prince, and the third prince were all in the meeting hall. It seemed that something serious happened. What was it? There was no way to ask about the matter, and no one knows Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts. At this point, Lin Chujiupletely understood. The person the emperor wanted to plot and frame today was not her. The real target of the emperor was Xiao Tianyao, she was just the side target, or to confuse Xiao Tianyao. When the emperor seeded, Xiao Tianyao most likely got the trick. As for why Xiao Tianyao was caught and where at the moment, Lin Chujiu was curious but didn''t intend to inquire. It was not easy to capture Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao obviously let himself get caught, she cannot send herself to the emperor. Her top priority was to leave the pce and return to Xiao Wangfu. With Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates around, it will be easy for her to find out Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts. Without rming anyone, and without even taking the carriage she came in, Lin Chujiu walked out of the pce alone, joined Xiao Tianyao''s guards, and immediately ordered the to return home. Although the guards brought by Xiao Tianyao were puzzled as, to why their prince and princess entered the pce together, but in the end only Lin Chujiu came out alone, seeing Lin Chujiu''s serious face, they knew that something must have happened. They didn''t dare to ask more questions but returned to Xiao Wangfu as quickly as possible. As soon as Lin Chujiu arrived home, Lin Chujiu didn''t even try to catch her breath, she asked Housekeeper Cao to order someone to find out what happened in the pce today. Xiao Tianyao''s shadow guards worked hard. After two hours, everything that happened in the pce today was presented in front of Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 795: Targeting, helping unconditionally

Chapter 795: Targeting, helping unconditionally

Xiao Tianyao was imprisoned by the emperor on the charge of hiding the imperial dragon robe and plotting rebellion against the emperor! When Lin Chujiu went to meet the crown prince, several officials who followed the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince to the Jinwuwei Army Camp found the emperor with the imperial dragon robe, saying that they identally found this imperial dragon robe in the Jinwuwei Army Camp. Yes, ording to the information they found, this imperial dragon robe was sewn by Prince Xiao. Hiding the imperial dragon robe privately and leading the army into the capital, if people say that Xiao Tianyao has no two hearts, they will not believe it. The Emperor should order him to be taken down. Speaking about it, with Xiao Tianyao''s ability, no matter how many guards there were in the pce they couldn''t take him down. But the emperor put a colorless and tasteless potion in Prince Xiao''s drink in advance. The potion was colorless, tasteless, and non-toxic. It was beneficial and harmless to ordinary people. But if a Martial God drinks this potion, they will be alright if they don''t use internal force, but once they will lose all their strength, which was worse than ordinary people. Therefore, Lin Chujiu''s medical system didn''t find anything abnormal, so it was impossible to remind her. This potion was provided by Imperial Doctor Qin. It was said to be the secret medicine of Imperial Doctor Qin''s master. Because the medicinal materials were hard to find, Imperial Doctor Qin''s master could only prepare a small bottle. But this time, to take down Xiao Tianyao, the Emperor used the whole bottle. Although it was a bit wasted, the effect was gratifying. After Xiao Tianyao was attacked, he lost his strength before he could make a move, and was unable to resist, so he could only let the imperial army take it down. "Imperial Doctor Qin, good, you are really good. Xiao Tianyao helped him and his master before." Lin Chujiu pped the table heavily, furious. Lin Chujiu would not deny it, the Jinwuwei Army was indeed outside the capital. However, Lin Chujiu could swear upon her head that Xiao Tianyao would not do such a thing as to hide the imperial dragon robe in te camp. He would not bother to do so. This incident was clearly a trap, a conspiracy specifically targeting Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor purposely acted against her before, but it was just to divert Xiao Tianyao''s attention and make him lose his guard. "I don''t know how long the emperor has been preparing for today''s event." Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao''s arrogance led the army outside the capital put great pressure on the emperor. While the emperor was afraid of him, he was also determined to get rid of him. The private possession of the imperial dragon robe was just an excuse for the emperor to take down Xiao Tianyao. Not to mention, no evidence can be found for the private possession of the imperial dragon robe. Well, even if evidence can be found, the emperor will not let Xiao Tianyao go. "No matter what, we must rescue people first!" But, how she will save him? Lin Chujiu exhaled heavily, and sat on the chair with her eyes closed, "Xiao Tianyao''s rebellion and disobedience, leading troops into the city is an iron-d fact, no matter what, I can''t exin it clearly. Even if I can exin it clearly, the emperor will not let Xiao Tianyao go, outsmarting or showing weakness is useless. The only thing we can do now is¡­" Lin Chujiu suddenly opened her eyes, stood up, and said loudly, "Come in!" "Wangfei!" Housekeeper Cao, who had been waiting outside, came in immediately when he heard the voice. "Housekeeper Cao, go and take out wangye''s token, let the shadow guard go out of the capital with the token, and order the Jinwuwei Army to dispatch troops quickly and surround the capital!" Xiao Tianyao''s greatest advantage now was the military power in his hands. If she can''t ask the emperor to release him, she will directly force the emperor to release him. However, what Lin Chujiu could think of was, how could the emperor not think of it? Before the shadow guard coulde in, Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers came to report, "Wangfei, not good, thousands of forbidden guards areing towards our pce. Judging from the situation, they should be targeting us." Just after the soldiers finished speaking, the calm, indifferent, and expressionless leader of the shadow guard hurried in with sweat profusely: "Wangfei, the capital is under martialw, and no one is allowed to enter or leave." In other words, the emperor not only surrounded Xiao Wangfu but also surrounded the entire capital, cutting off the connection between the people in the capital and the outside world, so that Lin Chujiu could notmunicate with the Jinwuwei Army outside the capital. "The emperor is really fast!" It was only two hours since she left the pce, but the emperor has taken care of everything, which shows the emperor has prepared a long time ago. From this point of view, the Emperor showing weakness and inability to find trouble with Xiao Tianyao were most likely just to confuse Xiao Tianyao and prevent Xiao Tianyao from discovering his true intentions. "How sure are you that you can get out of the capital safely and contact the Jinwuwei Army?" Now, the 200,000 troops outside the capital were the only ones that can make the Emperor tremble in fear, and they were the only ones she can use. "This subordinate has sent them a signal in advance. If there is no ident, they will act tonight." The Shadow Guard Leader was different from ordinarily hidden guards. He has certain rights in his hands, but he can only tell the situation to the Jinwuwei Army, but he can''t order them, let alone order them to go to war against the imperial court. Once a war starts, it was treason. Unless Xiao Tianyao orders it, the Jinwuwei Army will not take this risk. "Then, what about the forbidden army outside? How sure are you?" There were reinforcements, but they cannot arrive immediately. They have tost for at least a day, otherwise, she and Xiao Tianyao will fall into the hands of the emperor at the same time. No matter how loyal the Jinwuwei Army was, they could be branded as rebels. "There is no guarantee. Within 2 hours, the emperor has cleaned up more than 80% of our people¡­" The Shadow Guard Leader lowered his head, not daring to look at Lin Chujiu. The reason why it took the emperor three hours to seal off the city and Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion was not because he made improper arrangements, nor was it because he was short of manpower and needed so much time to mobilize troops. It was because the emperor wanted to take advantage of the fact that the people in Prince Xiao''s mansion didn''t know anything and hadn''t found out about Xiao Tianyao''s situation, so he took the first step to clear out Xiao Tianyao''s people in the capital. At this time, the Emperor sent troops to surround Xiao Wangfu and ordered the closure of the city, either because Xiao Tianyao''s people in the capital were eliminated, or people who knew Xiao Wangfu got the news. With intentional calctions and inadvertently, the Emperor took some advantage of this preemptive attack. "How about escorting me out of the capital?" Lin Chujiu said bluntly to the Shadow Guard Leader. She was not stupid. She naturally understands the current situation of Xiao Wangfu. There were not enough people in the capital, she was afraid that Xiao Wangfu will not be able to keep. "This subordinate is not sure. The three thousand Jinwuwei soldiers left the capital yesterday. The emperor coborated with the people from Tiancang Pavilion to clean us up. We can''t escape the emperor''s hands in the capital. It is very difficult to get out of the capital." They have no advantage against the emperor in the capital, what more, the emperor got the help of the Tiancang Pavilion and cleaned up their people first. "Tiancang Pavilion, why is it Tiancang Pavilion again?! They dare to attack wangye?" Were they not afraid that the Tiancang Pavilion will be demolished again? "This subordinate doesn''t know the specific situation. It is said that it is the young master of Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower has suffered a big loss at the hands of wangye. This time he is helping the emperor unconditionally to clear wangye''s manpower in the capital." Facing the young master of Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower, no need to mention the Shadow Guard Leader, even Xiao Tianyao should be cautious. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 796: Favor, only living have hope

Chapter 796: Favor, only living have hope

Tiancang Pavilion was in the business of buying and selling information. Their eyes were all over the world. In the past, they used to be wary of the four emperors of the four countries, and they restrain themselves from making a move to the imperial cities. But now the emperor of the east gave Tiancang Pavilion the greatest convenience to deal with Xiao Tianyao. If they want to find someone in the capital, no matter where that person hides, they can find him. "So, there is nothing we can do? We can only sit here and wait for the emperor''s people to arrest us?" Lin Chujiu looked at the Shadow Guard Leader with calm eyes, without any anxiety or apprehension. She was not a person who will admit defeat. Even if the situation was extremely unfavorable to her, she will notpromise easily. The Shadow Guard Leader buried his head even lower: "Wangfei, this subordinate can try, but this subordinate cannot guarantee. It has been 2 hours since wangye was caught. We know this time is enough for the emperor and Tiancang Pavilion to find out the people we have ced in the capital." If the emperor hadn''t cleared out their people, it might still be possible, but now? He was not sure at all. "Now I see why the emperor didn''t seal off the capital and Xiao Wangfu in the first ce. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of our ignorance to strike first." Lin Chujiu suddenly realized, but then she was puzzled and said: "Since the emperor prepared so well, how did I get out of the pce?" Before Lin Chujiu didn''t think about this issue, after all, she didn''t know how serious the matter was. Later, when she learned that Xiao Tianyao had an ident, she didn''t have time to think about it. But now¡­ ¡­ she couldn''t let it aside. The emperor thought of everything, how could he let her leave the pce? As everyone knows, if she and Xiao Tianyao were taken down by the emperor, no one can order the Jinwuwei Army. The Jinwuwei Army will not dare to act rashly. "This subordinate checked it secretly. The Third Prince held a helping hand and wet against the emperor''s order." They also lost a lot of manpower in the pce. If the emperor didn''t deliberately reveal the news about Xiao Tianyao, they wouldn''t learn about it. "Third prince? Is it to repay the life-saving grace?" The face of the third prince Xiao Zian shed across Lin Chujiu''s mind and smiled mockingly. She admitted that she has a good feeling for the third prince. Such a person cannot be hated, but not hating doesn''t mean they can be friends. She and the third prince were destined to be enemies. However, for today''s matter, she epted the help of the third prince. The Shadow Guard Leader didn''t answer, and after a while, he reminded softly, "Wangfei, the forbidden army wille soon, please make a decision as soon as possible." If she wants to leave, they must do it as soon as possible. "Decision? What kind of decision can be made in this situation?" Lin Chujiu sneered, stood up, and said, "Let''s leave first. Even if Tiancang Pavilion has control over the world, I will try it." "This subordinate will do his best to keep wangfei safe and sound." The Shadow Guard Leader said solemnly. "What''s the use of me being safe and sound?" Lin Chujiu sighed and walked in front of Housekeeper Cao, then seriously said: "The people in the mansion, you have to take good care of them." If she left and the emperor failed to catch her, she doesn''t know how he will deal with the people in Xiao Wangfu. She wants to arrange them properly, but the current situation doesn''t allow her to do so. "Wangfei, don''t worry, this old ve will make good arrangements for the people in the mansion." Housekeeper Cao was the only person in the mansion who knows what to do. He was very clear about what Lin Chujiu meant by departure. Under the current situation, Lin Chujiu must go. If she will not go, everyone might die. But if Lin Chujiu left, they may still have a way out. Lin Chujiu nodded lightly: "The emperor''s people are here, no matter what they want to do, you all try your best to cooperate. Don''t resist, the most important thing is to save your life first. You have to trust wangye, wangye wille to save everyone." Lin Chujiu didn''t say any sorry, nor did she say anything about regrets. The current situation doesn''t allow her to think too much. Only if she survives and rejoins the Jinwuwei Army can the servants of Xiao Wangfu have the possibility of survival. "Wangfei, don''t worry, this old servant knows what to do." Housekeeper Cao''s eyes were red, but he showed no sign of timidity. They knew that such a day woulde, but they didn''t expect it toe so soon and so suddenly. Lin Chujiu nodded her head but didn''t say any more. She turned to face the Shadow Guard Leader: "Let''s go." Now, they have no time to dy. "Yes." The Shadow Guard Leader followed immediately, and stepped forward after going out to guide Lin Chujiu, "Wangfei, this way." As soon as the two ran to a corner on the west side of Xiao Wangfu, the Shadow Guard Leader stepped forward and pped hard on the blue brick wall, and they saw the blue brick wall slide to both sides, revealing a door that could allow an adult to pass through. "Wangfei, this is the secret passage of the pce. If we go from here, no one will find out." It was not easy to build a secret passage without the emperor''s knowledge. It took Xiao Tianyao several years to open such a secret passage that lead to the city. "Wangye is really prepared." Seeing this secret path, Lin Chujiu felt more likely to win. She thought so too. Since Xiao Tianyao dared to lead troops here, how could it be possible that there was no arrangement at all? It was not Xiao Tianyao''s style to knock on the door carelessly. "Wangye said that this secret path is thest retreat of the pce. It cannot be used unless it is necessary." Because once it was used, it was tantamount to exposing the secret path. Even if the emperor can''t find the secret path for a while, he will be on guard. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. After the Shadow Guard Leader went in, she also walked into the secret passage. As soon as the two of them went down, the blue brick wall returned to its original state, without a trace of abnormality. The secret passage was slender and narrow and there was a torch for lighting inside. Lin Chujiu followed behind the Shadow Guard Leader, so she didn''t have to worry about anything. The secret passage was not too long, and after about two-quarters of an hour, the Shadow Guard Leader put out the torch: "Wangfei, we''re here." "Okay." After the Shadow Guard Leader opened the exit, Lin Chujiu followed and climbed out. As soon as she came out, she was in a room. The furniture looked half old and not new. "Wangfei, there are clothes here. You change them first, and then burn the clothes on your body." Although Lin Chujiu returned to the pce and changed clothes, her clothes were produced by Xiao Wangfu. No matter how simple they were, they were not something ordinary people can wear. "Wangfei, this house is located in Xicheng District. The people in this house are wangye''s confidantes, so you can trust them." The Shadow Guard Leader briefly introduced their environment, and then said: "Wangfei, while the emperor''s people haven''t responded, this subordinate wanted to go out and take advantage of it to see the situation outside, I wonder if it is possible?" Although he wanted to stay and protect their princess, he couldn''t cut off contact with the outside world. He had to know what was going on outside, so he could think of a way to take their princess away. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 797: Brothels, nightlife

Chapter 797: Brothels, nightlife

The Shadow Guard Leader wanted to go out to inquire about the news, of course, Lin Chujiu had no objection. She was not an ignorant little girl, so she naturally knows that it was better for the Shadow Guard Leader to go outside to inquire about the news than to stay here to protect her. Not to mention that the Shadow Guard Leader proposed it on his initiative. Even if he didn''t say a word, Lin Chujiu would still ask the other party to go outside to inquire about the news. Although judging from the current situation, the emperor has always been in the upper hand, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Tianyao was not prepared at all. Xiao Tianyao was not such a stupid person. Now that the situation outside was unclear, what she has to do was not rush around or take risks, but wait quietly for news. Only by knowing what happened outside can she know what to do next. After Lin Chujiu was settled, the Shadow Guard Leader left behind two people to protect Lin Chujiu''s safety before leaving: "Wangfei, don''t worry, the martial arts of these two people are not far behind those of low-ranking officials. They will only listen to your orders, whatever you ask them to do, they will do it." The Shadow Guard Leader didn''t dare to guarantee the safety of this ce, nor guarantee that he cane back alive after going out. What he said was not to reassure Lin Chujiu, but rather to tell Lin Chujiu that the rest of the matter could be handled by her. She can choose to stand on Xiao Tianyao''s side and hide under the protection of the guards. As for whether she will be found by the emperor''s people, this was something the Shadow Guard Leader cannot control. In addition to this, Lin Chujiu can also choose to stand on the emperor''s side and help the emperor control the Jinwuwei Army. ording to Lin Chujiu''s identity as Princess Xiao, it won''t be difficult to aplish this. Of course, if she has the ability, Lin Chujiu can also go far away. No matter what she chooses, the two people who protect her will swear to death toplete the task. Lin Chujiu has to say that the words of the leader of the hidden guard were very touching, but¡­in her point of view, this was just nonsense. She doesn''t have any other choice. She doesn''t have a good rtionship with Prime Minister Lin, she can''t take shelter under his wings. What''s more, she offended the emperor to death, and when she bes useless, she will be miserable. As everyone knows, she has no power, no backing, and no value. If there was no Xiao Tianyao, she will have no use at all. And after the emperor take back the Jinwuwei Army, she doesn''t how she will die. As for escaping far away? Hehe¡­ If she has such ability, then she would rather gather the Jinwuwei Army, lead troops into the pce, capture the emperor alive, rescue Xiao Tianyao, and then arrogantly be Empress Xiao. However, this was almost impossible. She can''t go out of the capital, let alone contact the Jinwuwei Army. Lin Chujiu didn''t take the words of the leader of the Shadow Guard Leader to heart. She simply still nodded her head lightly but didn''t say anything. No matter what her thoughts were, she doesn''t need to tell others, even if this person was the Shadow Guard Leader and Xiao Tianyao''s confidant. The Shadow Guard Leader left for a whole day without any news. Lin Chujiu stayed in the small courtyard like a bird in a cage. She had no freedom and didn''t know what was going on outside, which was too much. Of course, what she was worried about was not Xiao Tianyao, but the servants and personal guards of Xiao Wangfu. Before taking down the Jinwuwei Army, the emperor would never touch Xiao Tianyao, but she couldn''t guarantee the servants of Xiao Wangfu''s safety. In the eyes of the emperor, the servants of Xiao Wangfu were no different from ants, killing them was nothing. However, it was useless for her to worry now, without the Shadow Guard Leader to send her a message, no matter how big things happen outside, she cannot know. Fortunately, there was news in the afternoon of the next day, but the news was not very good, at least for Lin Chujiu, it was not good news. The news from the Shadow Guard Leader to Lin Chujiu was: Xiao Wangfu is closed, the servants in the pce are fine, and please leave the small courtyard quickly! The emperor sealed Xiao Wangfu this time, it will not just be sealed without inspection like before. This time the emperor will send someone to search Xiao Wangfu and dig three feet under to find Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military token so that he can take over Jinwuwei Army without anyone noticing. The people sent by the emperor to raid Xiao Wangfu must be good at searching the house. Maybe they can''t find the military token, but it will be possible to find the secret passage. Once they found out about the secret passage, the courtyard where Lin Chujiu was staying would be unsafe. That was the reason why the Shadow Guard Leader sent a message to ask Lin Chujiu to move quickly. But, where can she go? The entire capital was under the control of the emperor and Tiancang Pavilion. Unless Lin Chujiu can fly into the sky or escape from the ground, she will be found by them wherever she goes. "Leave? There is no room for shelter in the capital." Lin Chujiu squeezed the note tightly, shook her head, and sighed softly. Then she turned her head to look outside the wall, and a trace of confusion and hesitation shed in her eyes. She really doesn''t know where to go to avoid the emperor and the people in Tiancang Pavilion. "Wait¡­ Tiancang Pavilion?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up suddenly, showing a bright smile: "I know where to hide." Lin Chujiu called the two guards and asked them to make arrangements to send her to the Moon Shadow Tower after dark. That¡¯s right, it was the Moon Shadow Tower, the brothel where Tiancang Pavilion received the client for an assassination mission. Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower were one family. Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe that people from Tiancang Pavilion would go to investigate the Moon Shadow Tower, nor does she believe that the emperor would think of her hiding in a brothel. At this time, Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts haven''t been exposed. Although the two guards were not as capable as the Shadow Guard Leader, it was still possible to quietly send Lin Chujiu to the Moon Shadow Tower. Although the Moon Shadow Tower was the site of Tiancang Pavilion, it was a brothel after all. The peopleing and going were very chaotic. The most important thing was that Tiancang Pavilion will not think that Lin Chujiu will hide there. Even if there were people from Tiancang Pavilion, no one would look for Lin Chujiu among the girls in the brothel. The two guardspleted the task very efficiently, sessfully concealed from everyone and sent Lin Chujiu to the Moon Shadow Tower, and exchanged her with a famous prostitute known for her beauty. That prostitute was charming and beautiful, she wears heavy makeup, and she never takes off makeup when she sees people. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heavy makeup was somewhat simr to hers. Adding up the dim lights at night, as long as she doesn¡¯t run in front of people, she will not be exposed. Lin Chujiu nodded in satisfaction, pointed to the woman who was knocked unconscious by the guards on the ground, and said: "Take her away, and never let her appear in front of others, and you don''t appear around me either." It was risky, but also safe enough. After all, neither the emperor nor Tiancang Pavilion would believe that Lin Chujiu would hide in the brothel without protection. As everyone knows, if a woman hides in a brothel, there was a 100% chance of getting raped! If Lin Chujiu lost her body, can she still be Princess Xiao? Maybe, but she has to die! The guards refused to leave Lin Chujiu alone in the brothel even if they had a thousand guts, but¡­they didn''t dare to disobey Lin Chujiu''s order. They could only grit their teeth and take the prostitute away, leaving Lin Chujiu alone, and started a nightlife in the brothel¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 798: Spy, tired

Chapter 798: Spy, tired

With Lin Chujiu''s ability, it was easy to avoid the fate of meeting people and receiving guests. As long as she makes herself a little sick, or temporarily ruins her face, the brothel will not let her see others, but¡­ ¡­ By doing so, she could indeed obtain temporary safety, but she might be exposed at any time. The emperor and the people from Tiancang Pavilion were looking for her all over the capital. At this time, if there will be any trouble, it will attract their attention. It was not that she can''t get sick at this time, but that Lin Chujiu can''t be sick. Once she gets sick, she will attract attention, and once she attracts attention, her identity will be exposed. There were not so many coincidences in this world. Even if it was a coincidence, the emperor and those in Tiancang Pavilion will not believe it. To stay in the Moon Shadow Tower for a few more days, even if she didn''t want to, Lin Chujiu was still honest, doing what a famous courtesan should do¡ªreceiving customers! After familiarizing herself with theyout of the room, she put on heavy makeup on herself, making sure that her current appearance was simr to that famous prostitute. She stopped when she was satisfied. Not long after, a little maid in a pink dress came in: "Miss Qiangwei, the fifteenth young master of the Xue family hase, and he wants to see you. Mama wants you toe out quickly." The fifteen young masters that the little maid said belonged to the Xue family of the Imperial Merchant was not a direct son, but just young master from a side branch. He didn''t have much power, but he was rich. "I''m going." Lin Chujiu said impatiently, her eyes and expression were full of disdain and arrogance. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the character of that Miss Qiangwei was. She only thought about the gorgeous and charming top courtesan. No matter how she behaves in front of others, she must be impatient in private. There was no such woman who was naturally willing to live the days of weing and serving many guests. Sure enough, after Lin Chujiuined impatiently, the little maid saw nothing unusual, as if everything was normal. Lin Chujiu was sure that she hadn''t exposed any ws, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, straightened her clothes, and followed the little maid downstairs to see the young master of the Xue family. The Moon Shadow Tower was different from ordinary brothels. It was top-notch among the brothels. The girls here were beautiful, the service was high, and the environment was also good. There was no messy lobby, no pleasure-seekersing and going, and no prostitutes who exposed too much skin to others to make fun of. Every top girl in the Moon Shadow Tower has her room The guests whoe to have fun here can go directly to the girl''s room and enjoy the rare two-person time with that girl. The woman Lin Chujiu reced was number one, so she had her independent room. The fifteenth young master of the Xue family whom the little maid said was waiting for her on the first floor. When Lin Chujiu arrived in the "reception" room, Lin Chujiu''s disgust and annoyance grew stronger and stronger. She couldn''t live a life like this. She stood at the door for a while to suppress the impatience in her heart. She tried her best to pull out a charming smile, and then opened the door and entered. Seeing the man in the fancy dress sitting in the first seat, Lin Chujiu was shocked, but the smile on her face got bigger and bigger. Thinking about the scene she saw on TV, Lin Chujiu forced herself to speak, "Master Xue, Sorry for making you wait." "It''s worth waiting for the beauty, no matter how long it takes." Obviously, Young Master Xue was a frequent visitor to the party. As soon as Lin Chujiu came in, she stepped forward and took the opportunity to hold Lin Chujiu''s hand: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''re getting more and more beautiful. This look, this behavior ispletely different from the past." After all, Lin Chujiu was not that girl. No matter how much she pretends, she can''t pretend to be the dusty air of Miss Qiangwei, and no matter how much she suppresses it, she can''t suppress the nobility and arrogance of Princess Xiao. With heavy makeup and haughty expression, this contradictory physique was extraordinarily charming. The fifteenth young master of the Xue Family looked at Lin Chujiu as if he wanted to eat her. Resisting the urge to withdraw her hand, Lin Chujiu turned around nimbly, avoiding Young Master Xue''s approach, and said with a smile: "Young Master Xue coaxing me with such nice words, I don''t believe it." Her tone was a bit unnatural, after all, ording to her temperament, she really couldn''t say anything delicate and sexy. Without waiting for that Young Master Xue to approach again, Lin Chujiu walked to the table, picked up the wine bottle, and poured wine into the cup: "Qiangwei iste, so I will punish myself with a ss of wine first, I hope Young Master Xue don''t me me." Lin Chujiu has a good capacity for alcohol, and drinking one or two sses of wine was not a problem. However, her face reddened after drinking, as if stained with high-quality rouge. The Fifteenth Young Master Xue stared at Lin Chujiu. Although he didn''t move his hands or feet, but the look in his eyes could make people¡­ feel disgusted. At least Lin Chujiu didn''t like it. Lin Chujiu turned her face to avoid Young Master Xue''s sight, then asked with a smile: "What''s the matter, Young Master Xue, are you just going to stand there all the time?" That''s right, Young Master Xue was dumbfounded when he saw Lin Chujiu and stood there motionless. "Come,e here,e over here¡­" The Fifteenth Young Master Xue rushed towards Lin Chujiu anxiously, but Lin Chujiu cleverly avoided it. To prevent him from bing suspicious, Lin Chujiu pointed to the little maid beside her and said: "What are you doing standing there, why don''t you hurry up and pour wine for Young Master Xue." Young Master Xue acted like he didn''t see anything and didn''t take it to heart. "Yes." The little maid was startled and hurried over, picked up the wine bottle, and was about to pour the wine, but she lost her bnce in fright, the bottle fell to the floor, and the wine spilled all over the ce. "What are you doing?" Lin Chujiu scolded in dissatisfaction. The little maid kowtowed on the floor and begged for mercy: "This ve deserves to die, this ve deserves to die, miss forgive me." "Okay, okay, clean up quickly, and then let someone bring another bottle of wine." Young Master Xue waved his hand with an unhappy expression, as if impatient. The little maid dared not dy, so she hurriedly cleaned up and retreated. In the room, only Lin Chujiu and the Fifteenth Young Master Xue were left. Just when Lin Chujiu was thinking about how to deal with this Fifteenth Young Master Xue, Young Master Xue who was anxious to take advantage of Lin Chujiu suddenly seemed to be a different person. He took out a note with a serious face, and handed it to Lin Chujiu: "Look, burn it after reading it." Lin Chujiu was taken aback, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She calmly opened the note handed over by Young Master Xue, read it, then nodded heavily, without saying a word. It was not that she didn''t want to speak, but she didn''t dare to speak. She thought that Miss Qiangwei was just an ordinary prostitute. However, it turned out she was a female spy. She was exhausted! "Brother wants me to tell you that the capital is under martialw, and he won''t be able toe to you for the time being. You should be careful and don''t expose yourself." Young Master Xue was not surprised to see Lin Chujiu saying nothing. He doesn''t have much contact with Qiangwei. Although he has seen her before,¡­ how can people expect a rich young master to remember what a prostitute with heavy makeup looks like? What a joke. "I know." Lin Chujiu lowered her head and responded softly, but she didn''t say much. It was a big mistake to say too much. It was already too much for her to pretend to be a prostitute, and now her identity became a female spy, she was really under a lot of pressure¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 799: Secret, you dont trust me

Chapter 799: Secret, you dont trust me

Fortunately, the young master of the Xue family didn''t stay overnight in the brothel, nor asked Lin Chujiu to apany him to drink until midnight. When he was half drunk and half awake, he was picked up by the servants, saying that something happened at home. Lin Chujiu knew that this was just a y. The young master of the Xue family didn''t want to stay overnight, not because something wrong happened with the Xue family, but because he wanted to give her time to pass the news to the Southern Country as soon as possible. That¡¯s right, Qiangwei was a spy arranged by Xue¡¯s family in the Moon Shadow Tower to help themmunicate with the South. This time, the young master of the Xue family wanted ¡®Qiangwei'' to pass the news to the South. The Eastern Emperor and Xiao Tianyao were fighting, the Xue Family wanted to remind the South to take this good opportunity. What good opportunity? Of course, a good opportunity to attack the Eastern Country. Xiao Tianyao was captured. More than 200,000 Jinwuwei Soldiers had no leader, and there might even be civil strife in the East. Attacking the East at this time doesn''t require them to put in too much effort. It was a pity, the idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Coincidentally, the news that the Xue Family was going to send to the South fell into Lin Chujiu''s hands. No need to mention that Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to contact the Southern people, even if she knew, she wouldn''t spread the news. From Xiao Tianyao''s point of view, he was indeed dissatisfied with the emperor''s actions, but¡­ ¡­ She can''t just think from Xiao Tianyao''s point of view, she was from the Eastern Country. As a citizen of the East, she can''t just sit and watch the South take the opportunity to attack their country. She will stop it. She can''t do this kind of treachery. When Lin Chujiu went back to her room, she acted like it has nothing to do with her, she was ready to rest after taking a bath. Of course, just in case, she still put makeup on her face while no one was serving her. Just to make sure that people couldn''t see her original appearance. Sleeping with makeup hurts the skin, but when life was at stake, this little problem was not worth thinking about at all. After sleeping with her clothes on, just as she closed her eyes, she heard a knock on the door of different lengths. Lin Chujiu was startled andpletely woke up. She put on her outer clothes and got up to open the door. "Qiangwei!" It was the little maid who was waiting on her outside who came in. She was different from the one who was timid during the day. When their eyes met, Lin Chujiu thought something was wrong and was thinking of how to cover it up, but she didn''t expect the little maid to react very quickly: "You are not Qiangwei, who are you?" Not good! "This is not a question you should ask." Lin Chujiu didn''t even think about it. She stepped forward, and with a flick of her wrist, the knife hidden in her cuff fell firmly into her hand, then pressed against the little maid''s throat. The little maid''s reaction was quick. The moment Lin Chujiu made a move, she was about to run away, but she was a step toote. Lin Chujiu held a knife to her throat: "Be good, don''t open your mouth." Without question, the little maid didn''t call out loudly, but Lin Chujiu still reminded her. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of pretending to be Qiangwei?" Although someone held her throat, she didn''t panic, and looked at Lin Chujiu calmly,pletely no longer flustered as before. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are?" When Lin Chujiu asked, the tip of the knife sank half an inch into her throat, and beads of blood came out from the tip of the knife. "I''m from the south, I came together with the original Qiangwei. I also work for the Xue family." The little maid looked at Lin Chujiu cautiously, her eyes full of vignce. "Is she working for the Xue family?" Lin Chujiu asked back in disbelief. The little maid nodded her head heavily. To convince Lin Chujiu, she deliberately said, "Qiangwei is a famous prostitute in the brothel. But she does not have the freedom to go in and out. After she receives the news, I will pass it on." "I believe you." Lin Chujiu didn''t ask any more questions. It doesn''t matter if she believes it or not. She doesn''t want to know their situation. What she wants was to make the other party shut up: "Since you are a spy, you should know what to do, right?" To let the opponent understand, Lin Chujiu increased the force again, and the tip of the knife sank an inch into the throat, and the blood flowed down the tip of the knife. The little maid didn''t cry out and said calmly, "The injury is on the neck. If someone finds out, neither you nor I will end well." Her identity was also shady. If she shouts, Lin Chujiu will certainly suffer bad luck, but she will not end well either. It was not easy for the Xue family to ce a person in the Moon Shadow Tower. "Don''t worry, since I''ve made a move, I won''t leave any openings." Although she struck a little harder, she used a scalpel de with an extremely thin de. Although the wound was deep, it was inconspicuous. There was only a thin strip, People who didn''t know thought it was scratched by something. "Kill me, and you won''t end well." The little maid thought that Lin Chujiu was going to kill her, her face changed drastically, and she said eagerly: "If you don''t kill me, I won''t expose you, and we can live in peace. If I cover you, you''ll be much safer." "This suggestion is good, but how can I trust you? What if I let you go and you go out and sell me, or kill me secretly, what should I do?" Concealing each other was the most ideal state, she and the little maid all have problems. The best way was to pretend that they don''t know each other, and they live in peace with each other, but¡­ ¡­ They cannot trust each other. "Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe me. Your secret is in my hands, and mine is also in your hands. We have each other''s secrets, and we can only choose to believe in each other." Seeing Lin Chujiu showing signs to let go, the little maid secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She adjusted her mood and tried to persuade Lin Chujiu more. "There is nothing wrong with what you said, but I always like to take the initiative into my own hands." Lin Chujiu took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve and handed it to the other party: "There are two medicines in it, pour one and eat it." "What is this?" The little maid poured out a capsule pill from it, thinking something was wrong in her heart, but she didn''t dare to resist. The situation was not optimistic for her, she has no right to refuse. "You know very well in your heart, why bother to ask." Lin Chujiu took back the medicine bottle and put it away: "Eat it, and you can go." It was just amon cold medicine, but it was not a product of this era, Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it can''t scare the other party. "Where''s the antidote? When will you give it to me?" The little maid was also smart, knowing she couldn''t refuse it, she decided to be more straightforward. "Three dayster." Even if Xiao Tianyao hasn''te back within three days, she will not stay in this ce anymore. "Okay!" The little maid took the pill without hesitation, Lin Chujiu retracted the knife, and threw a handkerchief to her: "Wipe it clean." The little maid bleed a lot, but the wound wasn''t deep. The blood stopped quickly. If people didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t see the wound on her neck. Because of this, although the little maid didn''t believe Lin Chujiu, she would not suspect there was something wrong with the medicine she gave her. And this was the result Lin Chujiu wanted. After retracting the scalpel, Lin Chujiu sat down leisurely: "Okay, now tell me the identity of this Qiangwei and all the things she should do." With the help of this little maid, Lin Chujiu believed that she will have unexpected gains¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 800: Dangerous, convicted

Chapter 800: Dangerous, convicted

The little maid was a shrewd person. She knew quite well that if the fake Qiangwei was exposed, she won''t end well too. Therefore, no matter what she thought in her heart, she didn''t hide anything from Lin Chujiu. "ording to my observations, Qiangwei''s identity is not only a secret agent of the Xue Family but also a member of Tiancang Pavilion. I just don''t know whether she works for Tiancang Pavilion for real or for the Xue Family." "Qiangwei is gorgeous and has a bold style. There are no men who are not happy with her on weekdays. There are countless benefactors in the Moon Shadow Tower. If a girl doesn''t want to reveal her real identity, she has to think carefully about how to deal with people. Otherwise, a person who sings all night will suddenly think of going to the right path, that would be strange." "As for Qiangwei''s personality and appearance, I won''t say much. The girl is 80% simr. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to recognize you." Of course, the little maid didn''t immediately recognize that Lin Chujiu was not Qiangwei. Apart from Lin Chujiu''s imitation, the dim lights at night were also one of the reasons. "Aren''t all the girls in this building simple?" Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it. She was so unlucky that she picked a double agent at random. This probability wasparable to being choked to death by drinking water. "ording to my observations over the years, five out of ten girls in the building are from Tiancang Pavilion, and the remaining five are not innocent, but the Moon Shadow Tower strictly controlled the girls here. No matter how capable the girl is, she won''t be able to turn up the sky." The little maid has stayed in this ce for decades and she was not like those famous prostitutes who cannot move around. "Interesting, which girls in this building are in contact with the imperial court?" What Lin Chujiu wanted to ask was, if there was any girl in this building who was from Xiao Wangfu. It was just, she was afraid of revealing my identity, so she didn''t dare to ask directly. But even so, the little maid strangely looked at Lin Chujiu, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you rted to the imperial court?" "Do you want to know?" Lin Chujiu curled her lips into a smile. Her eyes rolled. Her eyes were deep and seductive. Her exaggerated eyeliner was lifted because of this smile. She looked passionate. Even the little maid who was a woman couldn''t help being stunned. After a while, she even praised from the bottom of his heart: You are more beautiful than Miss Qiangwei. If you rece Qiangwei in this building, I''m afraid that you will be the first oiran. Noble and elegant but also full of charm. Such a woman was a stunner, the best in the world. Even if her appearance was slightly poor, with her unique and contradictory temperament, she can still attract the eyes of those looking for pleasure. Lin Chujiu smiled again, casually raised the broken hair around her ears with her fingers, and looked at the little maid with a half-smile: "You haven''t answered my question, who in this building is rted to the imperial court?" Does this little maid try to change the subject? "I¡­" The little maid nced at Lin Chujiu, then lowered her head: "I can''t tell." It was not that she don''t know, but that she can''t ask. "Can''t you say it?" Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it. There was nothing in this world that cannot be said, only that there were not enough chips to buy the person who should speak. The little maid smiled wryly: "It''s not that I can''t, but I dare not. Tiancang Pavilion has eyes and ears all over the world. They know who is behind the girl in the building, but they just don''t care. But it doesn''t mean that they will let us do whatever we want." The Moon Shadow Tower was a brothel, but it was also a stronghold of Tiancang Pavilion. And there were eyeliners of various forces inside. This ce looks peaceful on the surface, but it was chaotic. "Everything has a bottom line. Although the people in Tiancang Pavilion didn''t say it, we all know in our hearts that in this building, no matter who is behind our backs, we can''t survive if we are not careful. As long as we have the ability, we can get any information and send it. But if we dare to kill each other and reveal the identities of the other girls in the building, we will never live until tomorrow." If it weren¡¯t for this, the Moon Shadow Tower wouldn¡¯t exist until today. It would have copsed because of the girls in the building asking and revealing each other¡¯s identities and fighting with each other. Lin Chujiu nodded: "If that''s the case, I won''t embarrass you anymore. You can go. I''lle to you if I have something to do." She can''t find a way to inform the Jinwuwei Army about Xiao Tianyao''s situation, and she couldn''t inquire about the people in the court. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to give up. The little maid couldn''t wait to get up, but before she left, she still told her: "Please be careful, girl. Every girl in this building is not simple, you better find a reason to avoid going out of this room, so as not to be seen through." In this building, there was not a simple girl. Even the female servant who sweeps the floor may be a spy sent by some force. "Thank you for reminding me." Of course, Lin Chujiu knew that her identity would not be concealed for long. A fake was a fake. No matter how she resembles the original, she was a fake. The more time passes, the more ws will be exposed. If possible, she also wants to get out of here as soon as possible, but¡­ she can''t do it! After the little maid left, Lin Chujiu sat on the chair nkly in a daze. The Moon Shadow Tower was not a safe ce, but the outside was more dangerous. As long as she walks out of here, her identity will be exposed. "It''s impossible to stay, and it''s impossible to leave. The capital is huge, but it doesn''t even have a good ce to hide." Thinking of her current situation, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but sigh and lie on the table. At dawn, she used the table as a bed and fell asleep. At the same time, it took three days and two nights for the imperial army sent by the emperor to finally search for Xiao Wangfu. The gold, silver, jewels, antique calligraphy, and paintings, that Xiao Tianyao had acquired in these years of fighting, and Lin Chujiu''s dowry were all taken away by the imperial army. They pulled back everything to the pce one by one. Who knows whether it was intentional or unintentional, but the axle of the carriage pulling them suddenly broke on the way. One box after another, one cart after another. fell Who knows if the quality of the carriages brought by the Imperial Army was faulty, or if there were just too many treasures in Xiao Wangfu, but all the carriages broke along the way. All the boxes on the carriage were smashed open, and all the pearls and gold inside were thrown out. Early in the morning, there were already many people on the street. Although no one dared to approach because of the Imperial Army''s presence, the glittering jewels and gold on the ground could be seen clearly by the nearby citizens. "Gold, a lot of gold!" "Come on,e and see, there is a lot of gold." "Gold, the gold spread when the carriage broke. My mother, how much gold is this?" "Look¡­the road is crushed, my dear, how much gold is this?" From ancient times to the present, it was people''s nature to like to join in the fun. When they see gold and jewelry on the roadside, although they know that they can''t pick it up or grab it, they still can''t stop enjoying it. But in the same way, apart from wanting to join in the fun, hating the rich was also the nature of ordinary poor people. With so much gold, silver, and jewelry directly exposed in front of them, how many people can calm their hearts? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 801: Guidance, turned over to the court

Chapter 801: Guidance, turned over to the court

Xiao Tianyao was the god of war to the people of Eastern Country. The God of War who protects them. He has a supreme status in the hearts of the people which was irreceable. If the emperor wants to punish Xiao Tianyao for his crimes, he must first find out about his crimes. Otherwise, it won''t be easy to let a first-rank prince who has a high status in the hearts of the people and has made great achievements in battle be beheaded. However, if he uses Xiao Tianyao of coborating with the enemy and betraying the country, no need to mention the pce ministers, even ordinary people would not believe it. In these years, how many times Xiao Tianyao led his Jinwuwei Army to resist the attacks of Northern, Southern, and Western countries? Everyone in the east has witnessed it. If it weren''t for Xiao Tianyao''s presence, the rich eastern country would have been divided up by the other three countries long ago. The crime of coborating with the enemy and betraying the country cannot be ced on Xiao Tianyao''s head. If he wanted to behead Xiao Tianyao in public, it can only be a conspiracy to usurp the throne! The Jinwuwei Army''s appearance outside the capital corresponded with his n. It was feasible to say that Xiao Tianyao wanted to rebel and usurp the throne, but still, Xiao Tianyao''s soldiers didn''t do anything. Even if the emperor convicts Xiao Tianyao based on this, his image in the hearts of the people will not be damaged. Some people said that all of this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy to plot against Xiao Tianyao. If the Emperor killed Xiao Tianyao under such circumstances, it would probably cause dissatisfaction among the people of the east. Of course, the emperor will not let this kind of thing happen. Before punishing Xiao Tianyao, he will destroy Xiao Tianyao''s reputation first, and destroy Xiao Tianyao''s status as the god of war and patron saint in the hearts of the eastern people. In the eyes of the people of the east, Prince Xiao was fighting for the country and protecting the people of the country. Now, the Emperor wants to overthrow this. With the help of arge sum of money copied from Prince Xiao''s mansion, he wanted to tell the people of the east that Xiao Tianyao was not fighting for them, nor was he fighting to protect the country, but was fighting for himself. War was the best opportunity to make a fortune. From the Emperor''s point of view, no matter whether Xiao Tianyao made a fortune from wars or not, he will put this charge on Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was the God of War in the east. The Jinwuwei Army in his hands was invincible, but why he has been unable to scare the three countries of North, South, and West for so many years? Why can''t he beat them to the point that they will not dare to offend the east again? Why have they shed with the three countries so many times, but the three countries still have the strength to send troops to the east in a short time? Why does Xiao Tianyao choose to rest instead of continuing to attack every time he confronts the three countries, even though the Jinwuwei Army was not seriously injured? Why does Xiao Tianyao have such a strong army in his hands, but only fight in the other three countries when they reach the east? Why doesn''t he take the initiative to dere war in the cradle and minimize the loss of the people? Why? Why? There was naturally something hidden in it, but the Emperor will not say it, nor will he give the world a chance to figure it out. Under his guidance, the people of the east will only know that Xiao Tianyao was raising an opponent and an enemy by doing this! Xiao Tianyao didn''t beat the three countries to death once and for all because he was afraid that if he killed them, he would no longer be able to make money from the war. If he defeated the three countries, he would no longer be the hero and the patron saint of the east, and could no longer have a supreme status. As for the matter of raiding Xiao Wangfu, the Emperor wanted to let the people of the east understand that Xiao Tianyao was fighting the three countries at the border, not for the people of the east, nor for the country. Xiao Tianyao was fighting for himself, for his selfish desires. The wealth of Xiao Wangfu was umted because of years of continuous wars. The gold and silver of Xiao Wangfu were stained with the blood of the people of the east. Xiao Tianyao was not the east''s god of war, nor the east''s patron saint. He was just a viin who uses war to make money and consolidate his status. He was not the east''s patron saint, but the sinner! A heinous viin! This was what the emperor wants the people of the east to know. As for the truth? History was written by the victors, and the emperor does not think that the truth needs to be known. Carloads of gold, silver, and jewels were shipped out from Xiao Wangfu. The first cart had arrived at the gate of the pce, and thest cart hadn¡¯t been loaded yet. The scattered jewels on the road were extremely dazzling under the sunlight, which also stimted the hearts of the onlookers. "A lot, a lot of gold, I have never seen so much gold since I grow up this old." "These golds were all shipped from Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Wangye is rich." In the beginning, ordinary people found it normal, butter on, the people arranged by the emperor in advance mixed in the crowd and began to say things that were wrong to guide public opinion. "This is not just all gold, is it? Xiao Wangye is so rich? Is he richer than the emperor?" "Isn''t the prince''s sry just eight thousand taels a year? Where did Xiao Wangye get so much gold, silver, and jewels?" "You''re so stupid, Xiao Wangye has fought so many battles over the years, and he has received more rewards than this." "Rewards? Open your eyes and you''ll see, can you get so many rewards from it? Although Xiao Wangye has made great military achievements in recent years, the treasury has always been short of silver. Most of the rewards given by the emperor are antique calligraphy and paintings. Those things are valuable, but doesn''t worth that much." Over the years, the emperor has been using the treasury as an excuse to reduce military supplies and rewards to Xiao Tianyao, which was alsoying the groundwork for today. The national treasury has no silver, but Prince Xiao was rich. What will ordinary people think? "Look, this road has been crushed. How much gold does this carriage have?" "The axles of several carriages were crushed. This carriage must have cost hundreds of thousands of taels. There are hundreds of carriages, does it mean it''s worth tens of millions of taels of gold?" "My mother, there is so much gold, it''s all gold. Where did Xiao Wangye get so much gold? No, no, Xiao Wangye has so much gold. Why is there no silver in the treasury when there is a flood in the south the year beforest? Why didn''t he bring out these silvers? The year beforest, there is a drought in the north, which caused so many people to die. Why didn''t Xiao Wangyee out with money to help the disaster?¡± "Also, there is also southern Xinjiang, which is next to the border of the Southern Country. Didn''t the south wipe out several viges a few years ago? The court didn''t have any silver, so the officials were asked to donate at that time. Xiao Wangye has so much gold, why he didn''t take it out?" "So much gold, where did so much golde from? How could there be so much gold in Xiao Wangfu? These¡­ it looks more than the gold and silver in the national treasury. Where did Xiao Wangye''s gold, silver, and jewelse from? Xiao Wangye has so much gold, silver, and jewels, why he didn''t hand them over to the imperial court?" "Where did ite from? Thinking about it, it must have been scavenged from the people, otherwise, how could a prince like him be so rich as an enemy." "War is about money. We have been fighting the south, the west, and the north for so many years which emptied the national treasury. I thought it was used for war, but now it seems¡­" "The patron saint, hahaha, the east''s patron saint, what a patron saint." "God of War? Ugh, I think it''s more like the God of Wealth. He has a face to take so much money." Every word, every sentence, was as sharp as a knife. While taking advantage of the powerlessness of Xiao Wangfu''s people, they stabbed Prince Xiao in the back, cutting off his good reputation. "Boom¡­" While watching the heated discussions among the people, the axle of another carriage broke, and there were huge pearls inside. Each one was as big as a thumb, pure round and translucent, and was worth a thousand gold. Xiao Wangfu has so many boxes of pearls worth a thousand gold, and one of these boxes fell on the ground. The people watching on the side went crazy, they rushed forward to grab them¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 802: Human hearts, gods descend from the mundane world

Chapter 802: Human hearts, gods descend from the mundane world

Faced with the imperial guards, most of themon people were afraid and cowardly, but human beings will die for riches, just as birds will for food. When someone takes the lead in releasing the evil monster in their hearts, others will not be afraid, and simply follow suit. So what? What if they seed? What if the emperor does not punish them? Thew does not me the crowd, so many of them have robbed the pearls, and the emperor can''t behead them all, right? Moreover, others have picked it up, if they don¡¯t pick it up, and the emperor doesn¡¯t punish them, or if they secretly hide a few, then won''t it be their loss? Anyway, they were already here, and many people robbing. Even if they don¡¯t rob, no one will know. Maybe, they didn''t get any benefit but, they will still be punished. Instead of that, they might as well follow along to rob, so as not to suffer in vain. Yes, they will suffer in vain. If they don¡¯t grab it, they will suffer a loss. In order not to suffer a loss¡ª¡ªjust go for it! Grab grab grab! Run, run, run! Under such psychological effects, even though the onlookers didn¡¯t have the idea of rushing up to grab it at first, they finally couldn¡¯t help rushing up after seeing others rushing up and grabbing a few pearls. Everyone was grabbing, if they don¡¯t grab it, wouldn¡¯t that be a disadvantage? If they grab it, they will make a profit. If they don¡¯t grab it, they will suffer a big loss. Isn''t that stupid? "Grab it, grab it!" The onlookers originally had fantasies in their hearts, fantasizing about how good these gold, silver, and jewels would be if they were their own. "A lot of pearls, a lot of pearls, hahaha, I grabbed three, a full three. Take it, take some more." "I also snatched gold bricks. They really are gold bricks. Look, they are gold bricks." "Grab it, grab it, grab it quickly. Grab some gold, silver, and jewels. Who knows where Xiao Wangye took them? If you don''t grab them, you will lose." "There may be my money in it. So I''m not robbing, I''m just getting back my share." "A lot, there''s a lot!" Both sides were crowded with countless spectators. As soon as the looting happened, the others also joined in the robbers. The Imperial Guards reacted immediately and raised their spears to stab the robbers: "Stop, stop! I said stop!" The pearls scattered on the ground and rolled randomly. Most of them rolled to both sides of the road, and the people watching picked them up without breaking through the defense line of the imperial army. The Imperial Guards still guarded the jewels on the carriage and did not dare to rush into the crowd, so they could only shout from the side: "Stop, I tell you to stop, if you don''t stop, you will be killed!" "Have you heard that, stop quickly! These belong to the imperial court. You dare to steal the imperial court''s things? Have you eaten the gall of leopards?" It was just a pity, no matter how loudly or seriously the Imperial Guards speaks, the frenzied people didn''t pay attention to it. A few bold people even attack the defending Imperial Guards so that they can rush to the middle to pick it up. *Puchi* The persuasion was ineffective. The Imperial Guards directly shot and killed the crazy people. The Imperial Guard''s spear pierced the target''s stomach, pulled it out, and the warm blood rushed out, sshing on the faces of the other people who were rushing, but¡­ ¡­ It didn''t stop their actions, but stimted them even more: "Kill, they''re killing people!" "Run, run!" "No, no, I only picked up one, and there are still many more in the carriage, I have to pick up another one before leaving." "Stop them, don''t let them rush." "We fight, we fight with the imperial army. There are so many pearls in the carriage. If we fight the Imperial Guards, we can grab some more." "We have a lot of people, we can fight them. I will hold back these bad guys. You guys hurry up and grab it!" "There in that carriage, there are many more in that carriage, grab it, grab it!" Chaos, constant chaos, it was too chaotic that no one can stop it! Under the guidance of someone with a heart and the temptation of huge benefits, the onlookers lost their minds and rushed forward one by one to fight with the imperial guards, robbing the gold and silver jewels on the carriage and picking up the gold and silver jewels scattered on the ground. After grabbing one, it was still not enough. People want more and more¡­ ¡­ The onlookers in the front and rear saw that others were going to snatch the jewels from the carriage, so they didn''t hesitate anymore. With their blood rushing to their brains, they made a move that made them regret for the rest of their lives¡ªto attack the imperial army and take the initiative to rob! The onlookers wanted to rob, and the Imperial Guards naturally wanted to protect the treasures. A bloody battle without warning began. The imperial guards all had weapons in their hands, and each of them was well-trained, but there were arge number of people onlookers. No one stop the fight, only more and more blood was shed, and more and more people died. "The official sentry ising soon, after grabbing them, run away. There are so many of us, they can''t find us all, run, run!" The looting people were brutal but also blind. At this moment, they were blinded by their interests, and under the instigation of people with good intentions, they snatched jewels and gold bars that they could never afford or see in their lifetime. Although some people were greedy and wanted to grab some more, after hearing those words, they still choose to leave first. After the robbery, they calmed down. They were not afraid, but when someone reminded them to run, they run. Although they didn''t want to give up the jewelry, gold, and silver on the carriage, most of them still chose to run. A small number of people still stayed where they were, wanting to grab more, but in the end, these people all fell into the hands of officials. At the foot of the imperial city, in broad daylight, something like this happened, if the officials hadn''t rushed to the scene at once, the chaos would continue. *Da da da* Although the well-trained army didn''t arrive at the scene at the moment of the incident, they did not let the guards escorting the carriage wait for a long time. "This group of unscrupulous people, kill them without mercy!" When the leading general saw the scene of the people looting the jewelry in the car, he trembled with anger. His eyes like copper bells stared at them as if he wanted to eat people. "Kill!" The officers and soldiers who just arrived received the military order. They didn''t care whether you were innocent or not. "Run, run, the official sentry is here, the official sentry is here." Seeing this scene, the looting people scrambled to both sides. When they run away, the imperial guards finally broke free and immediately fought. With the help of the officers who came, they hacked and killed the looting people. Earlier, because of their numbers, the onlookers can fight against the Imperial Guards, but now, it was a unteral massacre. The unorganized and undisciplined ordinary people were no match for the Imperial Guards and the officers. Not long after¡­ the street was stained red with blood. In the pce, the Emperor received the news and showed a strange smile: Today, Xiao Tianyao will never be able to wash away the stain. Xiao Tianyao, the aloof god of war, finally descend from the mundane world! Xiao Tianyao prolongs the war to collect money, regardless of the eastern people supporting him, he no longer has any scruples about killing Xiao Tianyao. Those generals in the army will not be chilled after this and say that he was not worthy to be the emperor! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 803: Confusion, collapse of faith

Chapter 803: Confusion, copse of faith

The looting of the property of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion resulted in the casualties of 3,200 civilians and hundreds of officials. The impact was extremely bad. On the same day, the Emperor summoned the left and right ministers, as well as the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Rites, and the nine admirals for questioning. Directly dismissed the chieftain of the nine admirals. The next morning, the focus was on discussing this matter. After the Emperor questioned, the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment came out to answer first and pushed all the responsibilities to Xiao Wangfu. Wealth touches people''s hearts. The origin of Prince Xiao''s huge property was unknown, and the people were angry, so they fight each other, causing countless deaths and injuries. To prove the words of the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, the Minister of the Household Department also stood up and announced to the public the amount of property in the Xiao Wangfu that was "ounted" overnight. Hearing the numbers reported by the Minister of the Household Department, there was a dead silence in the hall. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, then looked at each other. Especially the generals were even more sluggish. This, is this impossible?" The data reported by the Minister of the Household Department was more than The Eastern Country''s treasury revenue in ten years. How could Prince Xiao have such property? Outsiders don¡¯t know, but those who were soldiers know that the Emperor has been deducting the military sry of the Jinwuwei Army all these years, and Prince Xiao spent a lot of money and material resources every year to support the Jinwuwei Army. Because of that, the Jinwuwei Army often trains hungry, and the equipment was old and outdated. Compared with other garrisons, the Jinwuwei Army was extremely shabby except for the armor on their bodies. They always thought that Prince Xiao was very poor and that he had exhausted his family property and the rewards of these years to support the Jinwuwei Army, but the reality pped them hard. "I calcted it myself, why is it impossible?" The Minister of the Household Department bluffed, very dissatisfied with others questioning his words. Unfortunately, most generals were stubborn and don''t know how to read people''s faces: "Xiao Wangye can''t have so much money after adding up the rewards he has received over the years!" "Of course, there is not so much. The sum of Xiao Wangye''s reward and sry should be less than half of the property of Xiao Wangfu." The Minister of the Household Department had prepared it long ago, and presented a note: "Your majesty, this is what Xiao Wangye''s rewarded over the years. I havepiled Xiao Wangfu''s belongings into a booklet, and I request the Emperor to have a look." "Submit it!" The Emperor had a dark face, and everyone could see his dissatisfaction and anger. All the ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, especially the generals, whose eyes were even more confused. In their hearts, Prince Xiao has always been a loyal general who serves the country and the people. They originally thought that Prince Xiao would lead troops into the city this time because he was forced by the Emperor. After all, thest time Prince Xiao was assassinated was on the way to the capital. It was still vivid in their memory. If Prince Xiao doesn''t want to die, he must act first but judging from the current situation, they seem to take it for granted. The eunuch presented the booklet to the emperor. The Emperor nced at it and threw it angrily: "Good! I trust him so much that I hand over 300,000 military power to him. I never asked about the border, but I didn''t expect him to repay me like this!" "The emperor calm down!" The civil and military ministers were so frightened that they knelt with a plop, especially the generals, they all trembled in fright. These people were all on the side of Prince Xiao, and firmly believe that Prince Xiao was right. But what should they do now? Although Prince Xiao was a member of the royal family, he was also a military general. Since ancient times, military generals will be suspected by the Emperor. And if they hold heavy soldiers and have great power, they will be suppressed by the Emperor. What they saw before was, the Emperor suppressed and murdered Prince Xiao. Every time they witness this, they felt sad. They seemed to be able to see their future from Prince Xiao. In their eyes, Prince Xiao was devoted and loyal to the country and the people. He devoted his whole life to protecting the Eastern Country and themon people. Such a person should not be suppressed, and should not die in conspiracy and calction. Even if he dies, he should die in the war zone. There was no need for Prince Xiao to talk too much, and there was no need for him to win over people. As the first rank military generals, they will not just sit idly by and ignore the Emperor''s oppression. Not to mentionst time when Prince Xiao had an ident, they stood firmly by his side. Take this time when Prince Xiao led troops into the city as an example, they also stood by Prince Xiao''s side and spoke for him. Prince Xiao led troops into the city, no doubt it was a rebellion, the Emperor had trouble sleeping and eating for this matter, and secretly ordered the troops toe back. But they repeatedly dissuaded him, saying that Prince Xiao led troops into the city this time just for self-protection, and there was no intention to rebel. After all, Prince Xiao was assassinated on the way back to the capital and almost died at the hands of the viins. To prevent the past from happening again, it was understandable to bring troops back to the capital. Of course, the Emperor was dissatisfied, butter the Jinwuwei Army just stopped outside the capital and had no intention of entering the city. The generals became even more talkative. No matter how much the Emperor wanted to transfer troops, they didn''t cooperate. They can''t be med for disregarding the Emperor¡¯s order. It was because the Emperor¡¯s deeds can make people''s hearts feel chill. They still remember that Prince Xiao was carried into the capital covered in blood. The illustrious Prince Xiao can only sit in a wheelchair; They still remember that on the day of Prince Xiao''s wedding, three hundred assassins besieged Xiao Wangfu without any rescue; They still remember that Prince Xiao, who had made great achievements in the war, could only sit in a wheelchair. They still remember how many generals and lieutenants under Prince Xiao were killed by the emperor with unwarranted charges when Prince Xiao was seriously injured. They remembered, they all kept it in their hearts¡­ The Emperor''s method of dealing with Prince Xiao chilled them and made them afraid. They were afraid that if Prince Xiao didn''t stand in the front, it would be their turn to be liquidated by the Emperor. Therefore, this time, when Prince Xiao led his troops into the city, they all sat idly by, ignored the Emperor''s anxiety and uneasiness, and continued tofort the Emperor with their mouths. Undoubtedly, in the confrontation between the Emperor and Prince Xiao, they stood on Prince Xiao''s side. Although they didn''t have a clear voice for Prince Xiao, they also endorsed Prince Xiao with their actions and words. In their hearts, Prince Xiao was the God of War, the god of their group of generals. They saw in Prince Xiao a figure of a general who devoted himself to defending his family and defending the country even if he die but was oppressed by the Emperor because of his great achievements. They saw themselves in Prince Xiao and saw their loneliness and destion that they were loyal but could not be trusted by the Emperor. So, they stood on Prince Xiao''s side, stood firmly in Prince Xiao''s camp, and endorsed Prince Xiao. Even if Prince Xiao led troops into the city to rebel, they acted like they didn''t see it. Because, in their point of view, it was not Prince Xiao who wanted to rebel, but the Emperor forced Prince Xiao to rebel. Prince Xiao¡¯s move was not for the throne, but for self-protection. As a general, he had no choice but to protect himself. However, reality pped them hard. The God of War in their hearts, the patron saint in their hearts, the god in their hearts who gave away their wealth for soldiers, suddenly have a massive amount of wealth through the war. In their hearts, the God of War who was loyal to the country, who fights to protect thend, but was forced by the Emperor to lead troops into the capital, in fact, deliberately nned and umted a huge amount of wealth in secret, and have long had the intention to rebel. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 804: Conclusion, the number one sinner in the world

Chapter 804: Conclusion, the number one sinner in the world

Of course, what these generals were most afraid of was not being used by Prince Xiao, but they were afraid that Prince Xiao will use them, but they can''t win! Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion was raided, and Prince Xiao was arrested and imprisoned, even if there were more than 200,000 troops outside the city, what can Prince Xiao do? Prince Xiao lost his freedom, and his life and death were unknown. Even if there were 200,000 Jinwuwei Soldiers outside the capital, what can Prince Xiao do? Prince Xiao doesn''t even have an heir. Once he dies, even if the more than 200,000 soldiers outside the capital fight bloody battles, and even killed the Emperor, it would be useless. The Eastern Country has an army of one million. When the army of one milliones back, how long can the 200,000 soldiersst without amander, weapons, and food? Even if they can support them, what about their family and children? Would they be willing to follow them to the abyss? In this round, Prince Xiao lost! He loses even if he doesn''t strike yet! Although this was sudden, all the civil servants and military generals thought of all these things in their hearts. Some military generals who were loyal to Prince Xiao didn''t believe that all this was true, and asked sadly on the spot: "What the hell is going on? What happened? Xiao Wangye got so much money? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s true!¡± They all knew about the looting that happened in the street yesterday, and they also saw the jewels and gold bars shipped out from Xiao Wangfu. There was true quite a lot. However, they still refused to believe it in their hearts, refused to believe it was true. Prince Xiao, the god of war in their hearts, how could he be a viin who uses war to make money? "If this is the case, then what has Xiao Wangye done these years?" In the absence of food and medical supplies from the imperial court, Prince Xiao still brought soldiers and horses to fight against the South and North at the border to protect the people, and also guarded against the east. They always knew that Prince Xiao was unable to lead his troops to break through the South and the North, and could not break them. Without enough food, medicine, and weapons as support, no matter how much Prince Xiao can fight, it was useless. They have always thought so, but now the emperor has taken all the property of Xiao Wangfu, He told them they were wrong. But who was right and who was wrong? The Emperor didn''t need to answer this question in person, so the Minister of the Household Department said, "Presumptuous! You are not allowed to be noisy in the hall. There are all witnesses and evidence for what Xiao Wangyemitted. Xiao Wangye has pleaded guilty. What else do you have to say?" "It''s impossible for Xiao Wangye to plead guilty. I don''t believe it''s true. Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye must have been wronged. Please check clearly and restore Xiao Wangye''s innocence." The military general who was loyal to Prince Xiao cried out with tears in his eyes. Of course, he knew that this matter had something to do with the emperor, he might as well not ask the emperor, but he had to do this, and he had to make a move. Someone took the lead, and others followed suit, "Your Majesty, I believe in Xiao Wangye, and Xiao Wangye has absolutely no intention of disobeying the emperor. It''s even more impossible for him to use war to make money. There must be tricks in it. Please, Your Majesty, investigate this matter." "Your majesty, please clearly checked this matter. Xiao Wangye is loyal to the country. He fought outside all year round to protect thend of the east. He didn''t even care about his own life. I don''t believe that Xiao Wangye is that kind of person." "Your Majesty, I don''t believe that Xiao Wangye has pleaded guilty, so I beg the Emperor to summon Xiao Wangye to the pce and confront him on the spot." Since the incident happened, no one from Xiao Wangfu hase forward, nor has Xiao Wang appeared. Could it be that something has happened to Xiao Wangye? I beg the Emperor to bring Xiao Wangye out." After many years of operation, although Xiao Tianyao did not intentionally win over courtiers, there were quite a few people who sided with him. They can''t be med for this, the Emperor used a lot of tricks to suppress Xiao Tianyao before, which made many courtiers feel chilled. The Emperor did not expect that there would be so many people pleading for Xiao Tianyao, so he was immediately furious. "Presumptuous¡­ You say that Xiao Wangye has no heart for disobedience. What''s the matter with the more than 200,000 troops outside the capital? Leading troops into the capital without an order, resisting the order and not obeying it, is this what you call loyalty?" When Xiao Tianyao led his troops into the capital, he made it clear that he wanted to rebel. Under such circumstances, these people still turned ck and white and spoke for Xiao Tianyao. "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye brought troops into the capital just to protect himself and avoid repeating what happened in the past." Leading troops into the capital was a capital offense, even if he is a die-hard loyalist of Prince Xiao, he has no way to open his eyes and tell lies that Xiao Tianyao was innocent. "Self-protection? What self-protection! Since it is for self-protection, why don''t you let the soldiers and horses evacuate after entering the capital? Who dares to plot against him under the foot of the Emperor." The Emperor became even angrier when people mentioned this matter. Do these people have to remind him again and again that he failed to assassinate Xiao Tianyao back then? If it wasn''t for that incident, he would have killed Xiao Tianyao long ago. He wouldn''t have worried about chilling the hearts of the courtiers, and he would have taken the trouble to discredit his reputation before killing him. "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye is now in prison, but the soldiers and horses outside the capital remained silent. It can be seen that Xiao Wangye has no intention to rebel." Not to mention the ministers of the pce, even ordinary people know what the current situation in the capital was like. The capital city was surrounded by the Emperor''s men so tight that not even a fly could fly out, and of course, it couldn''t fly in. Although it has been a few days, they can be sure that the Jinwuwei Army outside doesn¡¯t know what happened now, and they might be wondering why there was no news from Prince Xiao for four or five days. "Your Majesty, this general also believes in Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding here. I''m sure the Emperor is aware of it." As soon as this remark was made, half of the generals echoed, "I beg his highness to check the matter." It was not that they firmly believe in Prince Xiao, but that court disputes were most taboo against two sides. Even if the current situation was extremely unfavorable to Prince Xiao; even if they don''t know the truth of the matter; even if they were faintly disappointed in Prince Xiao, they can only stand on Prince Xiao''s side and speak for him. Things havee to this point, it was no longer possible for them to back down. If they didn''t speak for Prince Xiao, didn''t buy time for Prince Xiao, and let the Emperor execute Prince Xiao, the Emperor would not let them go. On the contrary, they were now mostly buying time and opportunities for Prince Xiao, maybe things can be reversed. "If you say that Xiao Wangye has no heart to rebel, then does it mean he has no heart to rebel? Who of you can guarantee it? If Xiao Wangye has no heart to rebel, then what''s with those properties of Xiao Wangfu? If he has no heart to rebel, what''s with that dragon robe hidden in the Jinwuwei Army Camp? Do you believe that he has no intention to rebel?" The Emperor knew that it was not easy to kill Xiao Tianyao, but he did not expect that he would ruin Xiao Tianyao''s reputation to such an extent, but people still speak for him. Although some of these people had to speak up for Xiao Tianyao because of their political stance, the rest of them believed in Xiao Tianyao, thinking that all of this was his plot to frame Xiao Tianyao. He admitted that there was his handwriting in this matter, but he only erged the property of Xiao Wangfu by a hundred times, and the other things were indeed true. At least Xiao Tianyao had a rebellious heart, and he did not cheat anyone¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 805: Execution, cant suffer

Chapter 805: Execution, cant suffer

Leading troops into the city, hiding the dragon robes privately, and having a huge amount of property with unknown origins¡­ Any one of these three things can kill Xiao Tianyao, let alone thebination of the three things. Even if the private possession of the dragon robe was hidden, even if the huge amount of property was nted because of unknown origin, it was an iron fact that ignoring the imperial decree and leading troops into the city, Xiao Tianyao''s sophistry cannot be tolerated, or even sophistry was useless. Now the Emperor brought up these three things at the same time and questioned the courtiers, but the courtiers were not allowed to defend Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor did not give the courtiers a chance to defend Xiao Tianyao. Not long after the words fell, the Emperor said again: "The origin of the huge property of Xiao Wang''s mansion is unknown, which made people angry, causing thousands of people to be injured. The impact of this incident is extremely bad. If I don¡¯t deal with Xiao Wangye, how will I exin to the people of the world? How can I be worthy of the tens of millions of people in the East?¡± "Your Majesty, this matter¡­ still needs to be investigated. This minister asks his majesty to investigate clearly." The officials who spoke for Xiao Tianyao couldn''t find any evidence to defend Xiao Tianyao, so they had to say these innocuous words, secretly worried for Prince Xiao. Prime Minister Lin has always been a practical person. Although his mind moved when Prince Xiao was in great power, he will not let go of the opportunity to perform in front of the emperor. As a dog raised by the Emperor, Prime Minister Lin knew exactly when to say something to please the Emperor. There was no need for the Emperor to make any further statements, so he stood up and said righteously: "How can we find out these matters if the evidence is conclusive? Do you want to say that someone plotted against Xiao Wangye that''s why he brought his troops back to the capital without permission? And the huge amount of property that has an unknown origin and was also framed by someone?" Prime Minister Lin asked three questions in a row, and without waiting for anyone to answer, he threw out another three questions: "Everyone knows that the Jinwuwei Army only listens to Xiao Wangye, so who do you think can plot against Xiao Wangye to bring his army back to the capital? Their camp is so strict that not even a fly can fly in. The Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince went to the Jinwuwei Army camp empty-handed that day. Who can hide the dragon robe under the eyes of the Jinwuwei Army? The property confiscated from Xiao Wangfu is more than the country''s 10 years ie tax, who do you think is capable of framing Xiao Wangye?¡± He seems like asking other questions, but they answered the first three questions. The world was well aware of the bravery of the Jinwuwei Army, and there was news that even the ck Armored Guards of the Central Empire had suffered at the hands of the Jinwuwei Army. Except for Prince Xiao, no one in this world can mobilize the Jinwuwei Army, and no one can frame and scheme against Prince Xiao under the eyes of the Jinwuwei Army. When Prime Minister Lin said this, the audience fell silent, and all the generals opened their mouths, wanting to speak up to defend themselves, but they didn''t know where to start. Although the Emperor was dissatisfied with Prime Minister Lin''s vacition before, this remark won his heart deeply. Seeing the look in the Emperor''s eyes, Prime Minister Lin seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and his words became sharper: "Your majesty, if a prince vites thew, he must be punished like an ordinary person. Xiao Wangye garrison his troops for private use, intending to rebel, and the evidence is conclusive. This minister asks his majesty to punish Xiao Wangye seriously, to serve as an example to others." There was only one dead end for rebellion. The so-called punish seriously of Prime Minister Lin was a beheading. "Your Majesty, please punish Xiao Wangye seriously, to others not imitate him." Prime Minister Lin was the emperor''sckey, and his words were often the result the emperor wants. So as soon as he said it, many civil servants began to agree. The generals were very angry, but Prime Minister Lin was right. It would be useless for them to get angry again, so they could only say dryly: "Your majesty, this matter¡­" However, as soon as they opened their mouths, they were interrupted by Prime Minister Lin, "The evidence of Xiao Wangye''s rebellion is solid. You don''t want to share the emperor''s worries, but you care about pleading and defending Xiao Wangye. Could it be that you are conspiring with Xiao Wangye to rebel?" Prime Minister Lin¡¯s words were undoubtedly driving people to a dead end, and the ministers who wanted to speak up to buy time for Prince Xiao turned pale with fright. "I dare not!" "The emperor is wise!" "I have no two minds!" At this time, even if they want to, they can''t say it. However, if they didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that the Emperor and Prime Minister Lin will let them go. As the most useful minions of the Emperor, Prime Minister Lin never needs the Emperor to talk too much and will take the initiative to share the Emperor''s worries. "Your Majesty, General Zhen, General Ji, General Chen, General Xiao¡­" Prime Minister Lin pointed to the generals on the right one by one. These people he pointed out were all personally rted to Prince Xiao. "These generals have a very close personal rtionship with Xiao Wangye, and they have prevented the emperor from mobilizing troops to capture Prince Xiao many times before. I suspect that they are colluding with Prince Xiao to rebel. I ask his majesty to take these people down and interrogate them carefully." "This general was wronged, this general was wronged!" The few generals who were named seemed to have expected it, and they were not afraid of being named, but just shouted grievances with righteous faces, without a trace of timidity or flinching. They were indeed from Prince Xiao¡¯s camp, but Prince Xiao has never made friends with courtiers. These people were grateful for Prince Xiao¡¯s kindness, so they speak up for him everywhere, but they did not participate in the rebellion. It was precise because they did not participate that they were able to stand confidently in the hall, speak for Prince Xiao, and dy time for Prince Xiao. "Whether you were wronged or not is not for you to say. It needs to be interrogated by the Ministry of Criminal Justice to find out. You just said that Prince Xiao is innocent, but what is the truth? Prince Xiao has long been willing to be a disobedient minister by umting money and stationing troops." Prime Minister Lin made a move, He writes beautiful articles with a good hand, and his mouth is naturally sharp. His words were not very lofty, but his words are like knives, piercing people''s hearts. "Your Majesty, I have been wronged. I defend Xiao Wangye because I believe in Xiao Wang''s character. I have no intention of rebelling against you. I would like to ask the emperor to check it out." When the Emperor announced that he would take down Prince Xiao, they knew they will end up like this today. Although they didn''t have much personal rtionship with Prince Xiao, they were all suppressed by the Emperor during the previous storm. If Prince Xiao didn''t t suppress the Emperor''s arrogance, they and their family would have copsed long ago. It can be said that without Prince Xiao, there would be no them, and if Prince Xiao fell, they would not benefit. Now that Prince Xiao was taken down by the Emperor and charged with treason, even if they didn''t intercede for Prince Xiao or stop his troops from entering the capital, the Emperor would not let them go. "Prime Minister Lin is right. Whether you are wrong or not, the people from the Ministry of Punishment. Come and take them down." Prime Minister Lin understands the Emperor, and these were the people the Emperor wants to take down. This conspiracy has a wide range. In order put crime on Xiao Tianyao''s head and destroy Xiao Tianyao''s reputation, he spent so much thought on nning. It would be a loss if he only dealt with Xiao Tianyao alone. This time, he not only wants to get rid of Xiao Tianyao but also uproots his influence in the court and the army¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 806: Bait, selfish and cold

Chapter 806: Bait, selfish and cold

Under the Emperor''s instruction, Prime Minister Linpleted the task assigned by the Emperor. It took only one day to convict Xiao Tianyao of the crime, and he was scheduled to be executed three dayster. Court officials rted to Prince Xiao, or officials who were close to Prince Xiao, were also thrown into prison by Prime Minister Lin with the words ¡®not afraid of 10,000, just in case'' and ¡®whether you are wrong or not can be found after investigation''. The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple jointly tried. At this point, Prince Xiao was convicted of treason. Anyone who spoke for Prince Xiao was branded as Prince Xiao''s party. There were only a few left arguments in the pce court, which were about how they will capture Prince Xiao''s henchmen, and how to subdue the Jinwuwei Army. It is not difficult for civil servants to defeat Prince Xiao. The civil servants only open their mouths to use words that can hurt people without saying dirty words, and each one was more gorgeous than the other. It was not difficult for them to catch Prince Xiao''s henchmen. The ministers who can stand in the court were at least ranked one to three ministers. They just need to open their mouths. How to catch people has nothing to do with them, and there was no need for them to run around. For these ministers, the biggest trouble was how to subdue the Jinwuwei Army! The Jinwuwei Army was built by Prince Xiao alone. Although it was an army registered by the court, because of the Emperor''s selfishness, the Jinwuwei Army can be said to be a private army supported by Prince Xiao. The Jinwuwei Army only listens to Prince Xiao''s order, and this was a well-known matter long ago. It was almost impossible to move the Jinwuwei Army without Prince Xiao''s assistance. If you can¡¯t subdue it, then destroy the Jinwuwei Army. ¡­ anyone with a brain would not make this suggestion. It would take at least 500,000 soldiers to kill all the 200,000 Jinwuwei Army in the hands of Prince Xiao. The Eastern Country was the richest of the four countries, but its military strength was not the strongest of the four countries. The weak military strength cannot withstand internal friction at all. Any of the ministers present can be sure that as long as the Emperor gives the order to attack the Jinwuwei Army, and the other countries learn about the Jinwuwei Army''s rebellion, whether it was the south, the west, or the north, who has just been repelled by Prince Xiao, will make aeback. It was not as simple as civil strife, but the country will perish. If it cannot be seized by force, it cannot be destroyed, so it can only be outsmarted. However, a group of ministers discussed it from morning to evening but failed toe up with an effective solution. If we put it in the past, the Emperor would be furious, but today the Emperor let everyone go in a good mood, let everyone go home and think about it, ande up with a countermeasure tomorrow morning. All the ministers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, but they couldn''t help but feel heavy. The Jinwuwei Army was a tough nut to crack. This was well-known in all four countries. If they want to take down Jinwuwei Army without bloodshed, it can be exined in one word: Difficult! In two words: very difficult! However, taking down the Jinwuwei Army was the key to eradicating Prince Xiao''s power. If the Jinwuwei Army cannot be subdued, even if Xiao Tianyao was killed, the Eastern Country will still have civil strife. "This is not easy!" "If this matter is not handled well, it will shake the foundation of the country." All the ministers were frowning, discussing with the people around them from time to time, but they couldn''t let their brows rx. Simrly, Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You, who were left behind by the Emperor to discuss countermeasures, also frowned, with dignified faces, Prime Minister You was even more so, no matter how the Emperor asked him, he would always say: "This old minister really can''t think of a good way, why don''t you?" or "Please forgive me, Your Majesty". Even if the matter has reached this point, Prime Minister You was still unwilling to make trouble and step on Prince Xiao to consolidate his position in the Emperor''s heart. For Prime Minister You, neither he nor his family needs to be the confidant of the Emperor, he only needs to be a capable minister. But it was different for Prime Minister Lin. Prime Minister Lin has no foundation. He was the Emperor''s confidant and the Emperor''s close minister. His role was to share the Emperor''s worries. No matter what happens, the Emperor''s needs must be his starting point. Otherwise, he can''t keep his position. Therefore, Prime Minister You can keep quiet and express his opinions, but Prime Minister Lin cannot do so. Even if he can''t think of a good way, he still has to put forward one or two opinions. Although Prime Minister Lin looked dignified and embarrassed on his face, he already had a n in his heart, so after thinking deeply, Prime Minister Lin tentatively said: "Your Majesty, the Jinwuwei only listens to Xiao Wangye''s orders, but when the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince went together in their camp, they saw Xiao Wangfeimanding the Jinwuwei. Do you think Xiao Wangfei will be the key person?" Prime Minister Lin knew that it was not kind to push Lin Chujiu out, but at this moment he couldn''t allow him to think too much. Not to mention that Lin Chujiu''s background made him very suspicious. Even if Lin Chujiu was 100% his daughter, she had to back down in front of his official career. "Xiao Wangfei?" The Emperor was not at all surprised when he heard this. He tapped his fingers on the table, and his two sword eyebrows slightly frowned as if he was thinking about whether Prime Minister Lin''s proposal was feasible. Prime Minister You saw at a nce that the Emperor must have thought of attacking Princess Xiao, but as an emperor, he was afraid of losing face and didn''t say it directly, but Prime Minister Lin''s words touched the Emperor''s heart. After looking back and forth between the Emperor and Prime Minister Lin who was pretending to be worried, he couldn''t help but sigh softly. Sacrificing his daughter repeatedly for the sake of his future, Prime Minister Lin''s character needs to be verified. Such a person was useless and will not have a good future. Of course, Prime Minister You was just thinking about these words in his heart. He will not say them or show them. Prime Minister You knew that what he had to do at this time was just to stand here and wait for the Emperor and Prime Minister Lin to finish their discussions. Then prove to the Emperor when necessary that those extremely despicable methods were not the Emperor''s intention, but Prime Minister Lin instigated it. Just as Prime Minister You expected, the Emperor and Prime Minister Lin quickly discussed a n to use Princess Xiao and members of the Meng family as bait to lure her toe forward, and then use Princess Xiao''s hand to control the Jinwuwei. Of course, 90% of this n was said by Prime Minister Lin. The Emperor only nods when necessary, guides, or raises doubts. As smart as Prime Minister Lin, he will perfect the n ording to the Emperor''s thinking and carry the reputation for "treachery" on his back. "Prime Minister You, what do you think of Prime Minister Lin''s n?" After the Emperor finished speaking with Prime Minister Lin, he asked Prime Minister You for his opinion. Prime Minister You said without even thinking about it: "Xiao Wangfei is the eldest daughter of Prime Minister Lin, and Prime Minister Lin thinks this n is a good one." His father can plot against his daughter without caring, so what can he say as an outsider? He was not his daughter, and he didn''t sacrifice her. "What Prime Minister You said is wrong. Although Xiao Wangfei is my daughter, she is also a citizen of Dongwen, a citizen of the Emperor. It is her honor to share the worries of the monarch." Prime Minister Lin was smart. How can he not understand the meaning of Prime Minister You''s words? Putting eye drops on him in front of the monarch, sowing discord between their ruler and ministers, Prime Minister You was simply shameless. "Prime Minister Lin is dedicated to serving the country and is selfless. I am very pleased. I will leave this matter to you. Prime Minister Lin, I will wait for your good news." Prime Minister Lin''s selfishness and indifference have long been known by the Emperor. He sacrificed Lin Chujiu again and again, so the Emperor was not surprised at all. This was what he likes about Prime Minister Lin. He was the dog in his hands. If Prime Minister Lin Xiang was not selfish and cold, what''s the use of keeping this dog? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 807: Refused, do you think it is possible

Chapter 807: Refused, do you think it is possible

When the Emperor talked with Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister Right, he dismissed all the attendants and eunuchs. Normally, only the three of them knew about their conspiracy against Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. However, not long after Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You left the pce, a little eunuch walked into the Luanfeng Hall. Of course, ording to his status, he can''t see the Empress, and he can only see the pce maids and the mama around the Empress. The Empress was still the same as before, leaning on the chaise longue to rest after eating. The pce maids and eunuchs in the pce performed their duties one by one. There were dozens of people standing there, but they were so quiet that they could not even hear their breathing. "Tat, ta, ta¡­" There was a sound of hurried footsteps. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely dazzling because the hall was too quiet. However, the pce maids and eunuchs in the pce didn''t look sideways, as if they didn''t hear it, and the Empress who was lying on the chaise longue didn''t intend to open her eyes either. "Tap Tat Tat¡­" The sound of footsteps approached from far to near, and soon someone came to the Empress''s side. After paying respect, he stepped forward and whispered a few words in the Empress''s ear. The voice was very low, and words such as "Emperor", "Xiao Wangye", and "Jin¡­" can only be vaguely heard, and it was impossible to piece together useful information. After the visitor finished speaking, seeing the Empress nod slightly, she stepped aside, standing there silently like everyone else in the pce. The Empress still didn''t open her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Looking at her stretched brows and smile on her face, she seemed to be sleeping veryfortably. When the pce maids and eunuchs who were waiting saw this scene, they all stared at the Empress in disbelief, wishing to ask the people around them if they were wrong. But they were also afraid that if they moved, they would disturb the Empress''s rare sleep, so they could only suppress their curiosity. Those who can serve the queen in the pce are all the queen''s confidantes. Each of them has served the queen for at least ten years. They know how hard the queen has been in the past ten years. Seeing the queen falling asleep with a smile on her face, Everyone present could not wait to cry. After more than ten years, their master can finally fall asleep with a smile, instead of being unable to lie down, stand up, walk, or sleep in pain. It was a pity that the Empress''s good sleep was only for one hour. After one hour, the Empress woke up, opened her eyes, and there was no sleepiness in her eyes. The pce maid stepped forward to help, the Empress stood up, and said calmly: "I need to take a bath and change clothes." The Empress makes fragrant baths every night. It is said to be a fragrant bath, but it was a medicinal bath. After the Empress finishes soaking and wringing her hair, it took another hour. It waste at night, the Empress should go to bed. Except for the night watchman, everyone retreated, and the patrolling guards did not dare to get too close, for fear that if they walked too close, their footsteps would be too loud, which would affect the sleeping Empress. Everyone in the pce knows that the Empress sleeps lightly. She has not slept well for more than ten years, and she will wake up when there was a slight disturbance. The guards and eunuchs in the pce have long been used to staying away from Luanfeng Pce at night, so as not to wake up the Empress. However, these people don''t know that the Empress was indeed a light sleeper and can''t sleep well at night, but she gradually made the guards and eunuchs in the pce get used to not approaching the Luanfeng Pce at night, and she thought it was normal, not just for sleeping alone, but more for freedom of movement at night! The guards were far away, and the eunuchs and pce maids dare not show up at night. Under such circumstances, the Empress or her people in her pce have more freedom to go out at night. Tonight, the Empress has ns to go out! At midnight, the Empress got up, put on ordinary clothes, put on a ck cloak, wrapped herself from head to toe, and walked out of the pce with a pce maid. After so many years, the Empress and her pce maid have already figured out the rules of the patrolling guards. As soon as the patrolling guards were far away, the Empress and the pce maid walk out of the Luanfeng Pce, and their figures disappear into the night. Like a ghost, the Empress and pce maid shuttled through the pce familiarly, without rming anyone, they came to the prison and the ce where Xiao Tianyao was imprisoned. As soon as the two of them appeared, a soldier dressed in a soldier uniform with the word "pawn" appeared out of nowhere and saluted respectfully, "Master, you only have a quarter of an hour." "Mmm." The Empress didn''t show up but just responded, her voice was hoarse and cold,pletely missing the usual gentleness and atmosphere. The little soldier was not surprised, he silently opened the cell door for the Empress, and then stepped aside. The Empress''s expression didn''t change, she simply led the pce maid into the dark and deep prison and walked to the end. In the deepest part of the prison, Xiao Tianyao was locked on the wall in arge font shape, his limbs were all bound by fine iron locks with thick wrists, and his body could not move, he could only stick tightly to the wall. This posture was embarrassing and humiliating, but Xiao Tianyao looked calm, without a trace of resentment or lethargy, as if the person locked on the wall was not him. "Xiao Wangye!" The Empress did not y tricks in front of Xiao Tianyao but simply took off her hat to reveal her identity. "Empress!" Although Xiao Tianyao was locked on the wall, he looked in good spirits and was not surprised to see the Empress appear. "You don''t seem to be surprised that I wille?" The Empress showed no expression, but only she knew what was going on in her heart. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer the Empress''s words, but asked coldly, "The Ci Entang is the work of the Empress, right?" He failed to find out who was behind the scenes about the matter of Ci Entang. He didn''t know it until he saw the Empress appear. In the Eastern Country, the person who made him unable to find any clues was by no means a simple person, and the person who could appear in the pce prison and front of him at this time was not a simple person either. The Eastern Country was not that big, so there were not so many extraordinary people, so the mastermind behind the Ci Entang was most likely the Empress. "Xiao Wangye is really extraordinary, you figured it out so quickly." The Empress knew that Xiao Tianyao had no evidence, but she readily admitted it. She came to find Xiao Tianyao for a deal, so naturally, she had to show her sincerity and strength. The matter of Ci Entang was the sincerity and the strength she wanted to show. She believed that Xiao Tianyao was a smart person and knows what to do to be the most beneficial. "What does the Empress want?" Xiao Tianyao was a direct person, especially when facing people he hates, he was even more direct. "Jinwuwei!" The Empress only has a quarter of an hour, she will not waste time ying words. Xiao Tianyao was more direct than her. "Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao Tianyao looked calm, without any change, as if the Empress didn''t want the Jinwuwei, and he didn''t care about the Jinwuwei. "Why is it impossible? Now you can''t keep them. Give them to me, I will save your life. It doesn''t even matter if you want the throne." The Empress naturally knew that Xiao Tianyao would not ept it easily, so she had already made preparations to negotiate with him, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 808: Breaking, doesnt want it

Chapter 808: Breaking, doesnt want it

However, Xiao Tianyao had no intention of negotiating at all, and refused indifferently: "Benwang''s things, even if I don''t want them, no one else can keep them." This was Xiao Tianyao. Even if he was locked on the wall by the Emperor in an almost humiliating posture, even if he was in a weak position at this time, he was still confident and calm, elegant and noble as if standing in a pce hall, which makes people dare not look down upon. Naturally, the Empress never underestimated Xiao Tianyao from the very beginning. If anyone in the Eastern Country could make the Empress look up to him and don''t dare to offend him, it was undoubtedly Xiao Tianyao. Although Xiao Tianyao''s refusal made the Empress very dissatisfied, she didn''t show it. After thinking for a while, she continued: "I believe in Xiao Wangye''s ability. However, this time and that time, Xiao Wangye is now in a difficult situation. How can you keep what you have in your hand?" "Is it hard to protect yourself?" Xiao Tianyao lowered his eyes, hiding the light in his eyes. It was a very in sentence, without even slight ups and downs in tone, but the Empress felt inexplicably uneasy when she heard it. After taking a deep breath and suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, the Empress said: "Xiao Wangye should understand that what I want is not the throne of the East, there is absolutely room for cooperation between us." Of course, she wants the throne, but she was not in a hurry. Her son was still young and can wait for a few years. "How can the empress be sure that what benwang wants is the throne?" Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and nced at the Empress lightly. The Empress met Xiao Tianyao''s eyes generously, and said in a joking tone: "Xiao Wangye doesn''t want the eastern country''s throne, does he want to unify the world?" "Is it not possible?" Xiao Tianyao asked in a t tone, making it unclear whether he was serious or just saying it casually. The Empress frowned slightly, "Xiao Wangye, you should know that the Emperor will not let you go. Xiao Wangfu has been sealed, and your reputation has also been ruined. The entire Xiao Wangfu, including your wife, has been captured by the Emperor. Those who speak for you in the pce hall are all regarded as your aplices. The Emperor decreed today that you will be executed in 3 days, do you think you have a future?" "3 days? Thank you, empress." Xiao Tianyao still didn''t have any emotional ups and downs, as if he wasn''t the one who was going to be executed by the Emperor. "You¡­are you not afraid at all?" The Empress looked at Xiao Tianyao solemnly, frowning. Xiao Tianyao has fallen to this point, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Tianyao still has a backhand and can turn over. "Why would I!" It was not a rhetorical question but a statement. Xiao Tianyao was so confident and proud that it made people grit their teeth. The Empress knew that it was meaningless to continue talking, Xiao Tianyao didn''t think he was in a bad situation at all. Hoo¡­ The Empress let out a breath and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, it''s good that Xiao Wangye has this confidence. However, the cooperation I mentioned is still valid. If Xiao Wangye changes his mind, you can tell me." The Empress dared to say this with confidence. She was able to distract the guards of the prison under the eyes of the Emperor ande to see Xiao Tianyao in person, which meant that she could take Xiao Tianyao out. "Benwang will consider it." This time, Xiao Tianyao did not refuse to the end, but nodded seriously, although he didn''t need it. "Then, I will take my leave first." After getting the answer she wanted, the Empress smiled sincerely, nodded proudly, turned around gracefully, and left. Xiao Tianyao looked at the Empress''s fading figure, raised his lips lightly, and showed a mocking smile: 3 days? Benwang is grateful to the Empress for bringing me this good news. "Pa¡­" As soon as the Empress left, Xiao Tianyao, who was locked on the wall, moved and only heard a "bang", the four big locks locking Xiao Tianyao''s limbs were simultaneously shaken open. Xiao Tianyao calmly stepped on the ground and gently twist his wrist. He was stronger than the Martial Gods, this mere iron chain can''t lock him at all, as for the poison the emperor gave him? Although it was a good thing, the medicine took half a day, enough for him to dissolve it. The Emperor didn''t kill him immediately, it was his miscalction! After unlocking the lock, Xiao Tianyao didn''t leave in a hurry, but walked to the other corner of the cell, tapped a few times in front of the cell, and soon a shadow that curled up in the corner and merged with the darkness stood up and walked away. In front of Xiao Tianyao, he called out in a low voice, "Master." "Come out!" Xiao Tianyao said in a cold voice, and at the same time took off his coat and threw it on the ground. The man''s hand lightly pressed on the chain, and the chain broke in two, and the cell door opened smoothly. After the man came out, hebed his hair neatly with his hands and changed into Xiao Tianyao''s clothes. Under the dim light, he looked 60% simr to Xiao Tianyao. And it was the person who was 60% simr to Xiao Tianyao who was locked on the wall instead of Xiao Tianyao. A hole that only allowed one person to pass through, through the small hole, left the prison. Xiao Tianyao had already prepared for today, and the pce prison couldn''t trap him at all. Xiao Tianyao, who sessfully left the prison, left the pce immediately. However, he didn''t return to Xiao Wangfu. Instead, he contacted the leader of the shadow guard at a secret base to learn about the situation in the capital. Knowing that the Emperor charged him with the crime of ignoring the life and death of the people and stretching the front line to collect money, Xiao Tianyaoughed silently. He has been waiting for today for a long time, and the Emperor finally made a move! The Emperor has made a move, so if he wants to make a move, it was justified! Because of his status, the Emperor, no matter how he suppressed or framed him, would not say that the emperor was wrong, but would only me him for his great achievements, embarrassing the Emperor, and threatening the Emperor. Before, the Emperor shamelessly colluded with the south, west, and north to assassinate him. Everyone knew the truth but didn''t say that the emperor was wrong, at most it was sympathy. There were even some sour schrs who put all the me on him, saying that he was too powerful, greedy for power and position, and didn''t hand over his military power, so he ended up being squeezed out and suppressed by the emperor. He admitted that he was greedy for power and refused to hand over his military power, but after he handed over his military power, how did the emperor treat his soldiers? 300,000 soldiers were driven to the front line like animals. Theycked food, clothing, no weapons, no horses, but they had to work hard to kill enemies for the emperor, but even so, the emperor still refused to let them go. He doesn''t want to stop until they kill them all in the front line. Facing such an emperor, can he hand over his military power? He handed over the military power, can he still live? Will his men survive? Of course, even if the Emperor was kind and doesn''t kill him or his subordinates, he will not hand over the military power. He admitted that those sour schrs said one thing right. He was ambitious, he was greedy for power, and he really had goals and ambitious. The Emperor should taken action against him, but unfortunately, he was¡ªte! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 809: Punishment, whereabouts of the princess

Chapter 809: Punishment, whereabouts of the princess

In front of people, Xiao Tianyao never said anything. Behind their backs, Xiao Tianyao never denied his ambition. Therefore, facing the Emperor''s oppression and calctions, Xiao Tianyao was neither angry nor sad. After the Emperor tried to kill him again and again, there was no longer brotherhood between him and the Emperor. There was only a cold struggle between them, just like the struggle between the emperor and his brothers back then. However, the difference was that he did not fight the emperor for the east''s throne, he never put the throne in his eyes. The Emperor couldn''t afford what he wanted, what he wanted could only be attained with his own hands. It was just a pity, the Emperor didn''t believe him, even if he told the emperor more than once that he didn''t want the throne, the Emperor didn''t believe him either, and even joined forces with foreign enemies to get rid of him. Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking, about what kind of vision did their father have for passing the throne to the emperor, butter he understood that it was not that the father wanted to pass the throne to the emperor, but that the father had no choice. Those smart and outstanding sons of the father were all killed, leaving only him and the present sage. At that time, he was still young, and the throne could only be passed on to the present emperor. The Emperor has seen brothers fight, and he also fought for the throne. Seeing that he holds a lot of power, even if he has no intention of taking the throne, the Emperor will not believe it. It was the survival rule of the children of their royal family. It was better to kill by mistake rather than let it go. Today, the Emperor sits on the throne justifiably. If he wants to kill him, a younger brother who holds a lot of power, he can kill him at any time as long as he was used of treason, and as long as he has that ability. He was the opposite, the Emperor was the king, while he was just a minister. The king wants his minister to die, the minister has to die. Even if he can kill the Emperor today, he can''t do it, otherwise, he will be branded rebellious, and ambitious, and he will be cast aside by the people of the world to death. As for rebelling¡­ those who start without proper reason failed in many cases. No matter how strong his strength was, he cannotpete with the world. Therefore, even if he had 300,000 soldiers and horses in his hands, even if he was above ten thousand people, he didn''t take the lead in killing the Emperor. He waited for the Emperor to persecute him, wait for civil servants and generals to be chilled, waits for the people of the world to be chilled, then he can take action, naturally, to "justify his name". The Emperor charged him with three crimes this time, hiding the dragon robe, umting wealth by betraying the country, and leading troops into the city. Except for thest one, he can easily overthrow the other two. Where the dragon robe came from, he knows better than anyone else. How much money was there in Xiao Wangfu, how much money was the treasury, he knows better than the Minister of the Household Department. The Emperor used the money to frame him, and although it can destroy his fame, it was an unwise choice. As for leading troops outside the capital? This was the deadliest crime, but it was also the crime he was most afraid of. Buy how could he not know what the crime was for leading troops to the capital without permission? He dared to bring the soldiers and horses here carelessly because he was prepared. He was not afraid that the Emperor would use this matter to convict him, but he was afraid that the emperor would not use this matter to convict him. It was like shooting a stone in your foot. Xiao Tianyao didn''t pay attention to the moves made by the Emperor. He didn''t leave the dungeon immediately, but he just gave the Emperor time to make things big and out of control. Only when the trouble was out of control can he show his grievances and chill the hearts of civil servants and generals. "Where is wangfei now?" Compared with his affairs, Xiao Tianyao was more worried about Lin Chujiu''s safety. He already knew that the Emperor would attack him, and he was prepared in advance. No matter what moves the Emperor made, he would not be afraid. However, he had prepared everything, but he forgot tomunicate with Lin Chujiu in advance. If Lin Chujiu fell into the hands of the emperor, things would be very troublesome. "Wangfei is safe now, but these subordinates don''t know where she is." The leader of the hidden guard answered truthfully. "Benwang asked you to protect her, don''t you know?" Xiao Tianyao''s face darkened, and there was a murderous look in his eyes. The leader of the hidden guard thumped in his heart, and hurriedly knelt to plead guilty, "This humble one failed to protect wangfei, please punish me." In front of their prince, one was one, and two were two. If things were not done well, they were not done well. Any exnation was wrong. "Go to the penalty hall to receive fiftyshes. After two hours, benwang must know her whereabouts." Even when it was time to employ someone, Xiao Tianyao was not relentless. When its time for rewards, they were rewarded. When it''s time for punishments, it''s time for punishment. If there were no meritorious deeds, then there was no meritorious reward. Maybe in the eyes of others, he was unreasonable, but such clear rewards and punishments were indeed effective, and the chances of his subordinates making mistakes were getting smaller and smaller. "This humble one epts the punishment." The leader of the hermit guard bowed and retreated. * At this time, Lin Chujiu, who was hiding in the Moon Shadow Building, encountered her biggest crisis. After Lin Chujiu put on heavy makeup, she was already 60 to 70% simr to Miss Qiangwei. Under the dim light, as long as she was not a familiar person, no one would recognize who she was. Afterward, with the help of the maid, Lin Chujiu learned ten percent of Miss Qiangwei''s usual behavior and words, and deeds. Unless she met someone who knows her very well. But if she doesn''tmunicate with that person deeply, she will never find out that she was a fake. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu met someone who knew her very well and had in-depth exchanges with her. This person couldn''t tolerate Lin Chujiu, because this person was from Tiancang Pavilion. "Huang Shanshiqi, why didn''t you report the news of Xue''s family as soon as possible!" The visitor sneaked in in the middle of the night, and the first sentence was to question. If he hadn''t spoken quickly, Lin Chujiu would have almost shot. Combining the news that the little maid said before, Lin Chujiu probably guessed the identity of the other party, but the little maid didn''t know what Miss Qiangwei acted like in front of the people in Tiancang Pavilion. So Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how she will imitate her at all. She only had to follow her understanding. Hearing the question from the visitor, Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, then knelt on one knee: "This subordinate is guilty, please punish me." She remembered that Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates were all like this. "Punishment?" The visitor chewed these two words carefully, and looked at Lin Chujiu carefully, with that look and tone, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him. Lin Chujiu knew that the other party might be suspicious, but she didn''t show it on the face, and said calmly: "Yes, please punish me, my lord." "Huang Shanshiqi, you will never¡­" The visitor did not know whether Lin Chujiu was that woman, to further confirm Lin Chujiu''s identity, he did not directly challenge Lin Chujiu. Even though he didn''t take the initiative to make a move, it didn''t mean that Lin Chujiu wouldn''t take the initiative to make a move. "My lord, I''m sorry!" Lin Chujiu jumped up, like a cheetah, and rushed towards the personing. The small knife hidden in his hand revealed a sharp tip and stabbed at the opponent''s throat. "How courageous!" The visitor seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and the moment Lin Chujiu stood up, he drew his sword and stabbed Lin Chujiu, but at this moment¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 810: Shot, shes gone

Chapter 810: Shot, shes gone

A sword pierced him from behind, and the de sank into his body, piercing him directly. "You¡­" The visitor wanted to look back, but Lin Chujiu didn''t give her a chance. With a backhand blow, the long and thin de cut his throat, and blood gushed out. "You!" But the person behind him didn''t give him a chance to fall, she helped him up, "Girl, how do we solve this person?" That''s right, the one behind the visitor was the little maid next to Miss Qiangwei. To survive, she now obediently listens to Lin Chujiu''s words. "Clean it up and put it on the bed." Lin Chujiu wiped the blood off her hands with a look of disgust. She was a good doctor, but it doesn''t mean she likes blood. Whether it was killing people or saving people, it was better not to touch blood. "Miss, you want to go?" The little maid was a smart person, and she knew Lin Chujiu''s n as soon as she heard it. "If I don''t go, should I stay here and wait to die?" Everyone in Tiancang Pavilion hase to find her, can she stay? "You can choose to go with me, don''t worry¡­ I will save your life." No matter what, this little maid helped her a lot. She dared not use her, but took her out and arranged a way out for her It can still be done. "Miss, I can''t go." The little maid refused without thinking. She doesn''t trust Lin Chujiu, just like Lin Chujiu doesn''t trust her. "Follow me, I will give you the antidote before I leave." Lin Chujiu didn''t force it, and she wasn''t afraid that the other party would reveal her identity. After passing the air vent, she was safe. "Thank you, miss." Receiving Lin Chujiu''s affirmative reply, the little maid breathed a sigh of relief, quickly cleaned up the blood in the room, then dressed the dead man as Miss Qiangwei, then stuffed him into the bed, making the illusion that the faked Miss Qiangwei was sleeping. Of course, such a clumsy dress won''tst long, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t need the other party to lie here for a lifetime. One or two hours was enough for her to leave. After taking off Qiangwei''s clothes and changing into the clothes of the maids in the Moon Shadow Building, Lin Chujiu washed off the heavy makeup on her face and repainted herself so that people could not see her true face. After dressing up, Lin Chujiu threw a box to the little maid, "This is¡­" However, before she could finish her sentence, the little maid swung her sword at her, "Miss, you are too naive." After getting the antidote, how could she let Lin Chujiu go? "Naive? I''m naive, but you''re not so smart. Are you sure that what I gave you is the antidote?" Lin Chujiu took two steps back, avoiding the little maid''s attack. Before the little maid could attack her again, she said quickly: "You''d better open it and have a look, and make sure what''s in the box before you start." The women in the Moon Shadow Building were not simple. Now that she knows it, how can she be unprepared? "What do you mean?" The little maid froze, stopped, and quickly opened the box. Inside, there was no antidote, only a note. The little maid''s face changed, and the tip of her sword pointed at Lin Chujiu again, "You''re kidding me!" "You look at what is written on the paper." Lin Chujiu pointed to the box, motioning for the other party to open it. She has no intention of harming others, but she also has a heart of the defense. "You¡­" The little maid opened it, and when she saw the instructions on it, she trembled with anger, "You are shameless!" It turned out to be an instruction, asking her to follow the instructions to find the antidote. "Compared to you, I am much kinder." Shameless? If she didn''t keep her hand, she would die now: "For the sake of your life, go find the antidote." "I''ve already got the hint, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you now?" The little maid closed the box and sneered. "If you kill me, can you still find the antidote?" Lin Chujiu smiled sweetly, "I was on guard against you, so how could I be so stupid as not to be on guard to the end? I just gave you a hint, but it doesn''t mean the antidote has been put away. Do you think that I will leave the antidote before I leave safely?" There was no antidote at all, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party believes that there was an antidote. "I admit it, you go." The little maid was by no means a person who was not afraid of life and death. She was afraid of death. She wouldn''t risk it for an unrted person. "I''ll see youter." Lin Chujiu nced at the other party with a half-smile, then turned and left. She hopes this little maid won''t go crazy with anger after learning that she wasn''t poisoned at all. The Moon Shadow Building at night was lively and peaceful. Every small courtyard was brightly lit, and people can hear theughter of pleasure-seekers and women from time to time; The tranquility means that the distance between the small courtyard was far away. Once the courtyard door was closed, people can¡¯t hear the sound of other people¡¯s courtyards. Lin Chujiu was wearing the maid''s clothes, holding a jug of wine in her hand, walked from Qiangwei''s small building to the small building on the far side, and asionally met the servants passing by. No one was suspicious of her. ording to Lin Chujiu''s observations in the past few days, the Moon Shadow Building was not as simple as she thought. This seemingly ordinary brothel may hide dreadful masters in every corner. Therefore, although the wall and the small gate were just in front of her, Lin Chujiu has no intention of sneaking out. It was not that she didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare. She couldn''t slip out without rming anyone. Holding the wine, Lin Chujiu walked to the corner of the Lotus Courtyard, without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu pushed the door and entered. Different from the hustle and bustle of other small courtyards, the Lotus Courtyard was very quiet. If the candles were not lit, Lin Chujiu would suspect that this yard has no guests. "Who?" As soon as Lin Chujiu stepped into the Lotus Courtyard, a silver knife flew past her cheek. Lin Chujiu''s reaction was considered sensitive, but even so, a bloodstain was drawn by the silver knife. "Pa¡­" Lin Chujiu threw the wine in her hand, Lin Chujiu touched the blood on her cheek: "The attack was ruthless." Fortunately, she was a doctor, so she doesn''t have to worry about leaving scars on her face. "Come here, take her down." A woman''s coquettish voice came from inside the room, and then several ck shadows jumped out from the corner and rushed toward Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu seemed to have expected it a long time ago. The moment the ck shadow appeared, she threw the iron ball in his hand toward the house. "Boom¡­" Only a loud noise was heard, and mes shot out from the room. "What? Hurry up, save people, save people!" The explosion sounded, and the room was in chaos. The ck figure who had just jumped out hesitated for a moment, leaving two people staring at Lin Chujiu, while the others rushed in to save people. "It''s just the beginning, what''s the rush?" Lin Chujiuughed wickedly, and threw a few more explosives over, blowing up the Lotus Courtyard, and then shot the hidden weapon in her hand at the men in ck who were attacking her. If she can¡¯t leave without rming people, then she will turn the Moon Shadow Building upside down and make their guards tired of coping. The two men in ck stood very close to Lin Chujiu and were shot by a hidden weapon. A smile shed across Lin Chujiu''s face, and she turned and walked toward the room, which was surrounded by fire. "Quick, take her down." Now the whole Moon Shadow Building was in chaos, countless ck shadows emerged from the corners, but no one could find Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 811: Heartfelt, worthless

Chapter 811: Heartfelt, worthless

Since the first day of sneaking into the Moon Shadow Building, Lin Chujiu was thinking about the way out intentionally. After staying in the Moon Shadow Building for so many days, she dare not say that she has a very good understanding of it, but she was sure that she knows something about it. The Lotus Courtyard was blown up, Lin Chujiu took advantage of the chaos to hide near the yard, and watched with cold eyes the guards of the Moon Shadow Building looking for her everywhere. However, the guards didn''t have much time to look for her, because, after the explosion of Lotus Courtyard, several small yards exploded. Although the explosives were weak and did not kill anyone, they frightened the pleasure-seeking guests and girls in the building. The guests who cane to the Moon Shadow Building, the guests who can order the girls in the building alone, were either rich or influential. These lustful people were more afraid of death. When the explosion sounded, everyone was scared to pee. They were frightened. Although the explosives did not hurt them, they were still so scared that they lifted their pants and ran down. "Run, run, or die!" "Ah¡­ my face, my face!" The power of the explosives was low, and no one was killed, but there are always one or two unlucky ones who were injured. When the injured person shouts, there was nothing wrong with it. The people in the small courtyard, whether they were girls from Moon Shadow Building ore to seek pleasure, the guests ran out quickly one by one, huddled together. "Quick, open the door!" "Don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze me!" No one in this world was not afraid of death. At this time, no one has time to worry about how strong the backer behind Moon Shadow Building was. They just want to leave safely. The guards of Moon Shadow Building saw that the scene was in chaos, and wanted to issue an order so that everyone should not panic. Those whoe to the building to seek pleasure, which one was not a person with status? If their Young Master Shi Yihan was here, they will give him a face, but to ask them to give a face to a few guards was simply a dream. No matter how the guards yelled the building was safe, and no one was injured, the pleasure-seekers who squeezed out didn''t take it seriously. They keep squeezing out desperately, for fear that the explosion would sound again and blow me away. Lin Chujiu hid behind the sparks, listened to the chaotic calls outside, andughed silently. After waiting for a while, after confirming that there was a mess outside, Lin Chujiu cautiously leaned out and decided to run out among the crowd, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as she stepped out of the Lotus Courtyard, she was blocked by someone. Lin Chujiu was startled, and instinctively wanted to make a move, but she realized something was wrong the moment she moved, and looked up, shocked: "Wangye?" Wasn''t Xiao Tianyao imprisoned in the pce prison by the emperor? Why he was here? "Stupid woman!" Seeing Lin Chujiu intact, Xiao Tianyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. God knows how worried he was when he found out that Lin Chujiu was in the Moon Shadow Building. Moon Shadow Building was not a good ce, at least not for a girl like Lin Chujiu. "You, why are you here?" Xiao Tianyao had long been used to scolding her for being stupid, Lin Chujiu couldn''t think of rebutting, and naturally, she wouldn''t be angry. What about a stupid woman, if you get used to it, it will be normal. Anyway, she knows whether she was stupid or not. "If benwang isn''t here, how will you get out?" Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu''s hand, pulled her into his arms, moved his feet, and jumped behind the rockery. Lin Chujiu was taken aback and struggled a bit. Xiao Tianyao increased his strength, tightly confining her in his arms. Lin Chujiu was stunned, learned to behave, rxed her body, and leaned into Xiao Tianyao''s arms. Xiao Tianyao was satisfied, and his tone was a little gentle: "Be good and don''t move, I will take you outter." Although this woman was stupid, fortunately, she still has brains. She knew that Moon Shadow Building was not a good ce, so it was not suitable to stay for a long time. It was just that this method was simply¡­ rough and without any sense of beauty. "Wangye, weren''t you imprisoned by the emperor? How did you escape?" Lin Chujiu only reached Xiao Tianyao''s chest and leaned into Xiao Tianyao''s arms. If she wanted to talk to him, she had to look up. "The emperor can detain me!" Seeing Lin Chujiu looking at him eagerly, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head. He has no other choice. At this moment, Lin Chujiu was like a puppy begging forfort, if he doesn''t rub it twice, he will be sorry for the way she looks at him. "So, wangye, you deliberately let the emperor lock you up?" Lin Chujiu didn''t move Xiao Tianyao''s hand but looked at Xiao Tianyao with more scrutiny. How he will answer this? Xiao Tianyao was choked up, and looked at Lin Chujiu with her eyes open, without making a sound. If he says yes, how he will exin his concealment to Lin Chujiu? If he says no, won''t he be pping his face? "Wangye, is it or is it not?" Lin Chujiu insisted on knowing the answer, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer, so she asked again. She needs to know whether Xiao Tianyao was just ying tricks and letting her put herself in danger. Xiao Tianyao wanted to say yes, but he choked back when the words came to his lips. It was just that he doesn''t understand love, not that he has low EQ. If he answered "yes", he would probably push Lin Chujiu further away. Although he felt that it was useless to admit that he was tricked by the emperor, thinking of Lin Chujiu''s bad temper, Xiao Tianyao still said something useless: "Of course not, I didn''t expect the emperor to be so simple and rude. If you make a move, you can only be ughtered by the emperor." "It''s fine if it''s not." Lin Chujiu believed that Xiao Tianyao would not lie to her, and there was no need to lie to her. Lin Chujiu no longer resisted Xiao Tianyao, and took the initiative to rest her head on her chest: "Wangye, do you know what I encountered in the pce that day?" If Xiao Tianyao answered yes, she would never tell Xiao Tianyao what happened in the pce that day. What happened? "What happened?" What happened that day was tightly sealed by the emperor, and his people couldn''t find out. But his intuition told him that Lin Chujiu must have encountered danger in the pce that day. "The crown prince went crazy, and I will die in the East Pce." Lin Chujiu did not hide anything and told Xiao Tianyao what happened that day one by one. "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you well." Xiao Tianyao was both angry and grateful after hearing this. What he was angry about was the emperor''s shamelessness. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was fine. Of course, he was even more fortunate that he didn''t stand tall in front of Lin Chujiu to save his face. God knows if he told Lin Chujiu that he knew the emperor''s n, but deliberately let himself be locked, Lin Chujiu would hate her so much. No matter what, he left her at that time, ignored her, and put her in danger. Even if Lin Chujiu got away safely, it couldn''t erase the fact that he left her to face the danger alone. Xiao Tianyao felt guilty, patted Lin Chujiu''s head again, andforted him: "Benwang will pay back this debt for you." The Emperor bullied his woman again and again, it was time to settle with the emperor. Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything but nodded silently. Even if it weren''t for her sake, it was impossible for Xiao Tianyao and the Emperor to have a good rtionship¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 812: Arrogance, cant stop me

Chapter 812: Arrogance, cant stop me

The Moon Shadow Building was heavily guarded, and ordinary people could not enter freely. Lin Chujiu racked her brains to get out, but it was different with Xiao Tianyao here. With Xiao Tianyao here, not to mention Moon Shadow Building, he cane and go freely even in the Imperial Pce, so it was not difficult for Lin Chujiu to leave Moon Shadow Building quietly. "Let''s go, I will take you away." Xiao Tianyao put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s waist, gently swayed, and brought her into his arms. Before Lin Chujiu could react, he raised his feet and flew away. "Hmm¡­" Lin Chujiu was shocked, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, so she could only hug Xiao Tianyao tightly so as not to identally fall. This height can''t kill a person, but it can cripple her. Xiao Tianyao smiled silently, his dark eyes seemed to light up a little, but Lin Chujiu was buried in his arms, so he couldn''t see her face at all. The two left quietly without disturbing anyone, leaving a mess for Moon Shadow Building to clean up. After Xiao Tianyao brought Lin Chujiu out of Moon Shadow Building, he left the city without staying for a moment. "Is it safe to go out of the city now?" Although Lin Chujiu was in the Moon Shadow Building, she knows how tight the outside was. It was more difficult to go out of the city than to go to the sky at this time. "Who can stop me?" After leaving Moon Shadow Building, Xiao Tianyao did not deliberately hide his whereabouts andpletely ignored the emperor and the people in Tiancang Pavilion. "Okay, you won." A person with scum in force value was not qualified to argue with an expert on this issue. She epts Xiao Tianyao''s protection honestly, as long as she doesn''t die. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Xiao Tianyao knew what Lin Chujiu was worried about. Lin Chujiu was worried because she felt at ease with him, but it was also because she didn''t understand him. However, Lin Chujiu would understand in the future. The Emperor and the people in Tiancang Pavilion were not vegetarians. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu appeared on the street carelessly. If they can''t find out, it will be hell. "Xiao Wangye!" However, they thought that the only one who suddenly appeared on the street was Princess Xiao, but suddenly, they also saw Xiao Tianyao. The guards who were chasing him were stunned. "Quick, quick¡­" The guard came back to his senses, and the first thing he thought of was to send the news back to the pce, but before he finished speaking, he saw a sh of sword light, and then¡­ there was no more. Everyone was knocked down by Xiao Tianyao. "Wangye!" After putting down a group of guards, Xiao Tianyao''s men also came and brought Xiao Tianyao''s horse together. "Clean it up, kill everyone who should be killed and useless people who should be destroyed." Xiao Tianyao jumped onto the horse with Lin Chujiu in his arms and ordered coldly. He has been looking for an opportunity to clean up the spies of Tiancang Pavilion in the capital, and now that the opportunity was given to him. He would be sorry for God if he let it go. "Yes!" The shadow guards received the order, drew their swords, and rushed on both sides. Lin Chujiu took a look, then silently withdrew her eyes. Without investigation, she has no right to speak. She knows nothing, has no right to dictate, and will not be foolish enough to use Xiao Tianyao of killing people. Having lived in the Eastern Country for more than a year, she knows how cruel the world was. If Xiao Tianyao doesn''t kill people or all his enemies, then she would be the one who will die! That''s right, it would be her, not Xiao Tianyao. Because Xiao Tianyao''s martial arts were too high, ordinary people can''t kill him. Xiao Tianyao led Lin Chujiu out of the city alone and drew his sword to kill people on the street. The movement was not small and soon attracted the siege of the imperial court and Tiancang Pavilion masters. "Xiao Wangye, leave your life behind!" The first wave of people who stopped Xiao Tianyao was full of ordinary people. Needless to say, this group of people is most likely from Tiancang Pavillion. "Since when did Tiancang Pavillion start epting the money-losing job?" The person who came here was not an assassin, but it doesn''t prevent Xiao Tianyao from ming Tiancang Pavillion. "What are you talking about? We can''t understand." The leader pretended to be stupid, and didn''t give Xiao Tianyao a chance to speak again, and ordered: "Do it, don''t leave anyone alive." "Based on your skill, you are not qualified." Xiao Tianyao pped his horse''s back, jumped up in the air, and swung his sword out. The sword energy centered on him and spread out in all directions. "Ah¡­" The men who rushed to the front were forced to take a few steps back by the sword''s energy. "Go!" The leader gritted his teeth and ordered again. "If you want to kill me, let your young master do it." With just one strike, Xiao Tianyao cut off both legs of the leader rushing forward. The difference between ordinary martial art masters and martial gods was the heaven and the earth. Although attacking martial gods can win by numbers, but the numbers must not be small. Xiao Tianyao''s skill was much higher than a martial god. Although the people besieging him were not weak in martial arts and there were a lot of them, their numbers were still not enough. Three strikes! Xiao Tianyao only used three strikes to knock down all the people who surrounded him and gave everyone a sigh of relief. The death of 1,800 people will not hurt Tiancang Pavillion, but the sudden increase of 1,800 disabled people may cause Tiancang Pavillion to have a headache. Raising a group of disabled people requires not only medicinal materials and food, but also sending people to serve them. Even if Tiancang Pavillion has a high ie, they will not be happy. After finishing the second wave, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were surrounded by another wave of people before they could take two steps. "Xiao Wangye, no matter how strong your martial arts skills are, there is only you. You are not our opponent. If you let us capture you without a fight, we can leave you unscratched." The tone was arrogant, and there was a trace of pity. It must be someone from the imperial court. This time Xiao Tianyao didn''t even bother to open his mouth and didn''t even get off his horse. He directly drew his sword and killed everyone down with one strike. In this way, another three to five waves of people surrounded him. Xiao Tianyao continued to kill. All the people in the imperial court were killed, and all the people in Tiancang Pavillion were maimed. "Can''t you¡­give them a good time?" There was a constant wail in her ears, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t get numb after listening to it for a long time. Too, so miserable! "Tiancang Pavillion has a rule of supporting disabled members!" Therefore, he will make trouble for Tiancang Pavillion as much as possible. "Okay, as long as you''re happy." Lin Chujiu silently blocked her ears. She won''t listen, it would be okay if she won''t bother to listen, right? After solving the seventh batch of people, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu continued to move forward. This time it was very good, after walking for nearly half an hour, no one came out to ambush them. However, both Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu did not rx because of this, on the contrary, they became even tenser. They know it was the calm before the storm! An hour has passed since they left the Moon Shadow Building, which was enough time for the emperor to dispatch experts to besiege them. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu heard the sound of marching. It was impossible to tell how many people were there just by the sound, but it was not less. "Are you still going to fight?" Seeing Xiao Tianyao fighting all the way, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao still had energy, so she asked curiously. Xiao Tianyao looked down at her: "There are 100,000 forbidden troops in the city!" "What do you mean?" Lin Chujiu looked puzzled. Xiao Tianyao looked at the sky silently, with a mncholy expression on his face. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 813: Arrogant, the winner has been decided

Chapter 813: Arrogant, the winner has been decided

There were 100,000 forbidden troops in the city, will he fight? Nonsense, of course, he will! He, Xiao Tianyao, was not of anyone. However, he will not fight, but his army will fight the army! With his martial arts, it was not impossible to defeat one hundred thousand forbidden troops, but it was not that his subordinates were useless, why should he exhaust himself to death? He was arrogant, but he was not ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth, let alone hitting a stone with a pebble, or else he would not have endured it for many years until the emperor forced him to leave. "Stupid woman, just follow me." Xiao Tianyao didn''t exin this to Lin Chujiu but hugged Lin Chujiu even tighter. This woman was stupid, he should hug her tightly so as not to be scattered by the crowd. He knew that one hundred thousand imperial troops were not a small number, even if he wants to get away, it will take some effort. "Dong dong dong¡­" The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the ground under her feet was shaking. Lin Chujiu admitted that she was nervous and scared. She gripped Xiao Tianyao''s clothes tightly, but she wanted to say: If you can''t leave, please put me down. ording to Xiao Tianyao''s pride, how could he leave her behind? But Xiao Tianyao seemed to be aware of her uneasiness, he lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Don''t worry, we can go out." After saying that, he jumped up in the air with Lin Chujiu in his arms and flew towards the gate of the city. The whistling wind blew past her ears. After the initial panic, Lin Chujiu began to enjoy the pleasure of flying against the wind. "Boom boom boom¡­" Xiao Tianyao''s speed was very fast, but the imperial court''s forbidden army seemed to be everywhere. No matter how fast they walked, Lin Jun seemed to arrive in front of the enemy in the next second. It was dark, Lin Chujiu couldn''t see clearly, she could only feel the darkness pressing on them. It wasn''t until they reached the gate of the city and the torches on the gate illuminated the surroundings that Lin Chujiu knew they were surrounded. "We are surrounded!" There were troops in all directions, no wonder no matter how they walk, they can hear the approaching footsteps of the army. "Mmm." Not only was he surrounded, but the emperor also dispatched a siege crossbow. The siege crossbow was so powerful that it can shoot through the city wall. It can be said that if someone was shot by the siege crossbow, even a martial artist won''t be able to move. "Let''s go down." All the intersections at the gate of the city were blocked by the army. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu looked self-defeating in the eyes of others, but with Xiao Tianyao''s shrewdness, how could he be self-defeating? When the twonded, the general who defended the city immediately found out, raised his right hand lightly, changed the direction of the siege crossbow, and aimed at them both, "Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei, you are not our opponents, it''s better to surrender without a fight." A person''s energy was limited, no matter how high the martial arts of Prince Xiao was, he was only one person. How can he fight properly while carrying Princess Xiao? He doesn''t believe that these two people can escape. "You also believe you can win benwang?" Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu with one hand, and put the other behind his back, with a chic posture,pletely unaware of being surrounded by people. "Xiao Wangye, I know that your martial arts are strong, but you are not the only one with high martial arts in this world. You are a martial god, but there are also martial gods in the imperial court. Moreover, the imperial court not only has martial gods but also a hundred thousand forbidden soldiers. No matter how high your martial arts are, you are no match against one hundred thousand forbidden troops with siege crossbows." The generals defending the city didn''t understand where Xiao Tianyao''s self-confidence came from. In his opinion, Xiao Tianyao would die today. "Martial gods? I don''t care about a mere martial god. As for your 100,000 forbidden troops and siege crossbows?" Xiao Tianyao sneered: "If you can let your 100,000 forbidden troops go together and let them keep attacking with crossbows as long as I don''t die, otherwise, you will be the ones who die." There were a lot of 100,000 forbidden troops, but unfortunately, this was not a battlefield, and 100,000 forbidden troops can''t go together. The siege crossbow was indeed very strong and has great destructive power. Unfortunately, the siege crossbow cannot be fired in session. Each shot requires a lot of effort to open the siege crossbow. "Xiao Wangye doesn''t believe in evil, so you can give it a try." Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was not afraid at all, the general didn''t say much, and directly ordered "shoot!" Compared with the siege crossbow, although the power of the bow and arrow was small, it is very dense. Of course, he never thought of shooting Xiao Tianyao with the bow and arrow. This move was just to consume Xiao Tianyao''s physical strength. However, his calction was wrong! The rain of arrows, formed by thousands of arrows, fell one foot away from Xiao Tianyao and fell automatically. There seemed to be an invisible barrier around Xiao Tianyao''s body, invisible and intangible, but arrows couldn''t prate it. "The inner qi!" Although the general can''tpare with the martial arts saint, he was also a martial artist himself, and he still has some knowledge. "The siege crossbow attack!" The general knew that with Xiao Tianyao''s hand, no matter how many arrows he fired, he would not be able to consume Xiao Tianyao''s physical strength, because the arrows could not approach him. "Boom!" The crossbow string was pulled away, and the crossbow arrows roared with the power of thunder as if they were about to crush everything in front of them. "So strong!" This was the first time Lin Chujiu had seen the power of a siege crossbow. Facing the crossbow that pierced through the air, Lin Chujiu just wanted to say that if she was the only one, she would be shot to pieces by the crossbow. But with Xiao Tianyao present, it was different. Xiao Tianyao swung his sword and struck, the light of the sword streaked across the sky, and the crossbow arrows that were flying at high speed suddenly stopped in midair, and then¡­exploded! With a bang, pieces of wood and pieces of iron scattered in all directions, leaving countless holes in the walls and the ground. "So strong!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but praise again, of course, this time she praised Xiao Tianyao. "It''s nothing more than a trick." Prince Xiao withdrew his sword, looking like a master. He will never admit that Lin Chujiu''s praise was very useful to him. "You¡­ go together!" Seeing that the siege crossbow could not do anything to Xiao Tianyao, the general ordered the soldiers with four strikes to rush forward. No matter what, he must hold Prince Xiao, at least until the martial gods in the pcees to help. However, when the soldiers drew their knives and charged, there was a deafening sound of horseshoes outside the city. Just by hearing the sound, it was known that arge army wasing. "What''s going on?" The general stood on the city wall, seeing further and hearing more clearly. "It''s the Jinwuwei Army, the Jinwuwei Army ising." The soldiers standing on the sentry tower saw the military g from a distance, and their legs trembled in fright. The Jinwuwei Army, the army that has shocked the four countries, has entered the city! "The Jinwuwei Army! Aren''t they stationed outside the capital? It''s a full day''s journey from the capital, how could they appear here?" The Jinwuwei Army has long been monitored by the Emperor''s people. "This little one doesn''t know." The soldier on the sentry tower was trembling, and he was almost speechless. Not to mention that they were not the opponents of the Jinwuwei Army, even if they can fight back with the Jinwuwei Army, the Jinwuwei Army has more people than them, and if they fight. They will suffer. Under the city wall, Lin Chujiu also heard the sound of horseshoes. Without asking Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu knew that the Jinwuwei Army hade. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 814: Counterattack, the winner is king

Chapter 814: Counterattack, the winner is king

More than 200,000 Jinwu Guards were stationed outside the city. If there was any action, it was impossible for the emperor''s people not to know. These people cane without rming the emperor''s eyes and ears, so they were naturally not the main force, and there will not be too many of them. At this moment, only a few thousand people were rushing over. These thousands of people were arranged by Xiao Tianyao in advance. The emperor''s people didn''t know that Xiao Tianyao still kept such a trick, and they didn''t react until they hit the gate of the city. "Defend the city, defend the city! You must guard the city gates, and don''t let them in." The Jinwuwei Army was famous, and the generals defending the city were timid before fighting, so they handed over Xiao Tianyao to the 100,000 forbidden troops below, and then concentrated on defending the city, leaving only half of the siege crossbow for the opponent to use. "Let the arrows go, don''t let them approach." The generals defending the city were afraid of the Jinwuwei Army from the bottom of their hearts, and guarded the city gate tightly from the beginning, for fear that the Jinwuwei Army would attack. "What about catapults and trebuchets? Don''t let the Jinwuwei Army approach the city gate, even half a step away." The generals defending the city concentrated their firepower and concentrated on dealing with the Jinwuwei Army. After several confrontations, the generals defending the city were secretly relieved when they saw that the Jinwuwei Army did not attack. There were only more than two thousand people, if two hundred thousand troops arrive, he has no chance of winning at all. However, the general who defended the city was too happy. He defended the city gate but missed the big fish. "It''s not good, it''s not good¡­ Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangye is out of the city!" "Xiao Wangye? Hurry up¡­ release the arrow, Xiao Wangyeis out of the city." Xiao Tianyao, under the siege of the hundred thousand Forbidden Army, led Lin Chujiu out of the city in full view and quickly joined the Jinwuwei Army. "Out of the city? Didn''t I tell you to guard the city gate? How did Xiao Wangye get out of the city?" The general''s face turned pale, and there was no joy on his face from forcing back the Jinwuwei Army. Their goal was never to repel the Jinwuwei Army, but to take down Prince Xiao! "We were fighting with the Jinwuwei Army just now, and Xiao Wangye run away without letting us notice it." The people under him realized that it was their mistake, and they were all crying, wishing for time toe back. They will guard the city gate and prevent Prince Xiao goes out. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over now." The general''s legs soften and he fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Compared with the Jinwuwei Army, Prince Xiao was the most important thing. If Prince Xiao was gone, what else were they going to fight? "General, we can''t be chaotic. The most urgent thing is to send troops to chase. There were only a few thousand people around Xiao Wangye. If we can take them down before dawn and prevent them from joining the rest of the Jinwuwei Army, we still have a chance of winning." The deputy stepped forward and pulled the general up hard. Now was not the time to mess around, they still have the possibility of winning. "Yes, yes, yes, chase, chase, chase after them quickly. Don''t let Xiao Wangye join the Jinwuwei Army" The general finally came back to his senses and decisively ordered his men to chase. At the same timemunicate with the imperial army, and see what their decision would be. Under the siege of 100,000 troops, Prince Xiao was still able to escape. The generals defending the city were responsible, as were the 100,000 forbidden troops. What else could they do? Of course, they followed suit. "Leave 90,000 people to guard the city, and others will chase after them. If there is news, send a message immediately, and I will send people to support." Themander of the imperial army did not dare to send all the people out of the city. They were the only strength in the capital. If they leave, the imperial city will be empty. When Xiao Tianyao kills them, even two thousand people can break through the city. "Chase!" The city gate opened, and tens of thousands of cavalry lined up, chasing in the direction where the Jinwuwei Army disappeared, running wildly all the way, and finally saw the shadow of the Jinwuwei Army after an hour. "Hurry up, they are ahead." The imperial army saw the shadow of the Jinwuwei Army. Each of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and kept beating the horses, hoping to catch up with the Jinwuwei Army in the next second. But no matter whether they were fast or slow, they were always a little behind Jinwuwei Army. And when they were about to catch up, the distance between the two sides will widen again in the next second, and when they were about to lose the chase, the Jinwuwei Army will suddenly appear. After repeatedly like this, the imperial army knew that they had been tricked even if they were stupid, but they didn''t have the guts to leave people alone. "These bastards are better than us with horses, so they y with us." The imperial army was outraged and cursed. "The Jinwuwei Army is Xiao Wangye''s confidant. Most of the money that Xiao Wang collected over these years was spent on them. How could their equipment be bad?" Someone echoed sourly. Many people still believed in the crimes imposed on Xiao Tianyao by the emperor. No, it should be said that the vast majority of people believed it. After all, the gold, silver, and jewels copied from Xiao Wangfu were iron-d like facts, and they cannot tolerate it. "No matter what, let''s catch up first. We have 20,000 people, so we don''t believe that we can''t defeat the opponent." Ten fight one, they were imperial guards, and their equipment was not much worse than the Jinwuwei Army. If they fight, the Jinwuwei Army had a chance of winning. "Chase!" No matter how angry they were, as long as they don''t lose, they must keep chasing until they catch up with the Jinwuwei Army or lose them. Of course, they will not forget to send a letter to the people in the city, so that they will always pay attention to the movement of the main force of the Jinwuwei Army. They suspected that Prince Xiao might not be here, and had quietly joined the army. Of course, this was just their guess and cannot be urate. They guessed half right. As soon as Xiao Tianyao took Lin Chujiu out of the city, he separated from the Jinwuwei Army. The Jinwuwei Army was responsible for diverting away the imperial court''s pursuers, while Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu quietly camped to join the army. Although the emperor sealed off the capital, making it impossible tomunicate with the inside and outside the capital, the Jinwuwei Army couldn''t be ignorant of such a big move by the Emperor. The Jinwuwei Army hasn¡¯t made any moves these days, not because they were hesitating and afraid to make any moves, but because they were waiting, waiting for their master¡¯s order. The Jinwuwei Army''s loyalty to Xiao Tianyao was far more terrifying than the Emperor imagined. The Emperor did not underestimate the Jinwuwei Army, but it was still not enough. In the Emperor''s perception, the Jinwuwei Army would be terrified because of Xiao Tianyao''s failure, and might even take refuge in him, but¡­ ¡­ The fact was that the Jinwuwei Army will never betray Xiao Tianyao. Even if Xiao Tianyao dies, the Jinwuwei Army will still be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army, and will never be the Emperor¡¯s or anyone¡¯s army. His Majesty underestimated the Jinwuwei Army and Xiao Tianyao too much. For a person like Xiao Tianyao, unless he was killed on the spot, he would never have missed that opportunity, and there would be no next time in the future. When the dayes, when the two meet each other in battle, the Emperor may understand this¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 815: Hes back, it’s impossible not to admit it

Chapter 815: Hes back, it¡¯s impossible not to admit it

In the early morning, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court were still chasing the Jinwuwei Army. Xiao Tianyao had already joined the rest of the Jinwuwei Army and discussed the n of counterattack. Lin Chujiu knew that when Xiao Tianyao contacted the Jinwuwei Army, the situation was settled, and the Emperor had no chance of winning. "Huh¡­" The nerves that had been tense for several days werepletely rxed at this moment, and this rxation made Lin Chujiu feel exhausted, extremely exhausted. "Wangye, I''m tired, I want to sleep." The next thing was not something she can participate in. Even if she needs to participate, she must have a good sleep first. During those few days in Shadow Moon Building, she only dared to close her eyes when she was exhausted. She didn''t dare to sleep to death. Now she urgently needs to have a good sleep, sleep until the sky was dark, and sleep until she wakes up naturally. "Go, sleep peacefully, I''m here." Xiao Tianyao saw the ck and blue eye bags of Lin Chujiu and knew that she had a bad life these days. "Yes." Lin Chujiu was not polite to Xiao Tianyao, turned around, and left. Xiao Tianyao has seen her worst, ugliest, and most hypocritical side. Does she still need to be polite to Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu can go to sleep when she was exhausted, but Xiao Tianyao can''t. Like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao hasn''t slept well these days, andst night he even took Lin Chujiu to run around all night, but he can''t sleep. Not only he can''t sleep, but his brain needs to be kept clear and running at high speed, otherwise, how can he fight back? The Emperor condemned Xiao Tianyao, one was to use war to make money, which was tantamount to betraying the country; The other one was to bring troops into the capital privately, which was tantamount to conspiracy. If Xiao Tianyao wanted to fight back, he had to clean up his two charges first, and these two charges were not the same thing for Xiao Tianyao. Bringing troops into the capital privately? No way, he has a secret decree from the emperor, and he was leading troops to the capital ording to the decree. What? The secret decree was not written by the emperor, and the emperor will not admit it. There was nothing he can do even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, the jade seal was on the secret decree, and even if the Emperor doesn¡¯t admit it, it was useless. As for making money through war? Xiao Tianyao was even more fearless. He knows more about the treasures in his mansion and the treasury than the Emperor. The Emperor transported the gold and silver from the treasury to his mansion, making the people mistakenly think that he was rich. He only needs to let people count the treasury and the properties of Xiao Wangfu, and then they can know how much treasure he has. Clearing the charges was a trivial matter. What Xiao Tianyao pays attention to was the soldiers and horses escorted by Prince Qin from all over the ce. When will they arrive in the capital? "When will Prince Qin''s troops arrive at the earliest?" Xiao Tianyao knew that after the Emperor heard that he had brought the Jinwuwei Army back to the capital, he issued a secret decree to order the generals stationed in various ces to lead soldiers and horses back to the capital, and Prince Qin would escort them. Among these people, there were royalists, but there were also people who have a good rtionship with him. After receiving the secret order, those people did not send troops immediately but wrote to him privately. His opinion was naturally to let them lead the troops back to the capital. As for whether they want to serve the Emperor in the end, it depends on what the Emperor will do. "The fastest is the Tianlong Army, with 50,000 soldiers and horses. It will arrive at Wangfengpo tonight, and if it is fast, it will arrive in the capital tomorrow morning." The ce where Jinwuwei Army was currently stationed was near Wangfengpo. If the Jinwuwei Army won''t act today, they would start a battle with the Tianlong army at Wangfengpo tomorrow. "Tomorrow? It''sing so fast!" It takes a day to get from Wangfengpo to the capital. If he leads his troops to rush there, he will not be able to reach the capital until dark. Time was limited! "Wangye, what should we do?" The lieutenant looked at Xiao Tianyao eagerly, his eyes full of fighting spirit. After holding back for so many days, they already wanted to fight a big fight. However, they don''t know if they have to fight the Imperial Army or the Tianlong Army. Xiao Tianyao did not answer right away but lowered his head to study the map carefully, and after a while, he pointed to a mountainous area, "The Left Wing Army, bring 5,000 people here to wait for the Tianlong Army. The Jing''an Army, bring 10,000 people to set up an ambush here. Remember, you must hold back the Tianlong Army''s footsteps." "Yes, wangye." The two people who were called stood up and took orders. "After one hour, 50,000 people will follow me to attack the city, and the rest will stay at the station." After weighing the difference in strength between the enemy and ourselves, Xiao Tianyao named 50,000 people. With the 50,000 cavalries in his hands, it was enough to deal with the Emperor''s 100,000 imperial troops. "Yes." Two other people came out to take orders. Those who received the order retreated one by one, while the others stayed where they were, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to distribute tasks to them. Xiao Tianyao did not rush to give orders but continued to ask when the other Qinwang cavalry would arrive. After confirming the time, he sent corresponding people and soldiers to wait in various ces. The Emperor was well aware of the strength of the Jinwuwei Army and was also very afraid of Xiao Tianyao. This time, he ignored the safety of the border and summoned nearly half a million soldiers into the capital. Fortunately, the 500,000 soldiers and horses could not arrive at the capital at the same time, otherwise, the Jinwuwei Army would face 500,000 troops at the same time, and the pressure would be unusually great. "General Wan, after you stop the Lingnan Army, immediately send 5,000 troops to support Deputy General Ma." With limited troops, Xiao Tianyao could only beat the time difference and integrate the support at hand to the maximum extent. "This general understands." It was not the first time for several generals to cooperate with Xiao Tianyao, nor was it the first time to fight more with less, so they don''t have any timidity in their hearts. In the eyes of outsiders, their prince was good at leading troops, but they don''t know that the most powerful thing about him was not leading troops, but integrating troops. In the beginning, the Jinwuwei Army was small, poorly equipped, and weak inbat effectiveness. They could not meet the requirements of elite soldiers in a short time. They could survive only by relying on themand of their prince. Their prince was a miraculous person, he can maximize the strength of any army without wasting a single bit. Although sometimes it was very risky, as long as one of the links goes wrong, the whole army may be wiped out, but as long as they obey themand and do what their prince asks, they will surely turn the crisis into safety. Back then, they all came through such a difficult time, so it makes no sense that they would capsize in the gutter now. After half an hour, all the lieutenants were ordered to leave one by one, leaving Xiao Tianyao alone. Everyone left, and Xiao Tianyao allowed himself to show his fatigue. He slowly sat down on the chair and rubbed his sore brows. He has an 80% chance of winning this battle, but no one knows what will happen until the end, and he can''t rx until the matter was over. This was the first step, but also a crucial step. He has been preparing for this step for ten years, and he can''t afford to lose! "Wangye, Young Master Liu Bai, and Young Master Su Cha are back." The soldiers came in and reported. "Let them in." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes lit up, sweeping away his previous fatigue. Liu Bai and Su Cha were his beneficial assistants. With these two, he can save a lot of things. "Wangye, we''re back!" Su Cha and Liu Bai walked in eagerly, both of whom couldn''t conceal their joy. They almost couldn''te back this time¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 816: Sending troops, protect the princess

Chapter 816: Sending troops, protect the princess

Liu Bai and Su Cha came back. The pressure on Xiao Tianyao suddenly decreased. With Liu Bai and Su Cha around, Xiao Tianyao doesn''t have to worry about theck of timely information, let alone food and medicine. After briefly asking the two about their experience in the North, Xiao Tianyao didn''tfort them either. He just said, "Well done", and asked the two to rest. After resting enough, they took over their work. "We''re fine, we can do things right away. The army will set off in an hour. Let''s find out what happened during this period first, so as not to dy the big event." Su Cha and Liu Bai traveled all the way, and they had to be careful of the Northern Country and Shadow Moon Building''s pursuit. It would be a lie to say that they were not tired, but now that the situation was urgent, how can they sleep? "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say much, and just let the two go down to clean up. The clothes on his body have not been changed for two days, and he didn''t feel it before, but now that he calms down, Xiao Tianyao can''t bear it. Liu Bai and Su Cha also knew about Xiao Tianyao''s obsession with cleanliness. Although they were exhausted, they went out to wash honestly. An hourter, the generals were ready to go. Xiao Tianyao put on the bright armor, ordered someone to bring a red-tasseled spear, and was ready to go. "Wangye, I have sorted out all the news, and I haven''t found any problems for the time being. Don''t worry, I will let people keep an eye on the reinforcements from all sides, and there will never be any mistakes." Liu Bai understood the situation as quickly as possible and entered working status. Su Cha didn''t hesitate, one hour was enough for him to understand the stock of grain and weapons in the military camp: "Wangye, the food and other supplies are already on their way, and a batch of weapons will arrive in 10 days. Please rest assured." They have enough food and medicine to support more than 200,000 Jinwuwei Army for three years. As for weapons? They obtained a batch of ck iron ores before and bought a batch of weapons from the North. Not to mention enough for three years, there would be no problem in coping with the big battle ahead. "Very good, I''ll leave this to you." Xiao Tianyao trusted Liu Bai and Su Cha. Hearing their reports, Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, he felt relieved as soon as the two came back. "Don''t worry, wangye, we will swear to death toplete the task." Su Cha and Liu Bai promised solemnly. "Protect wangfei!" Xiao Tianyao took the spear handed by his subordinates, left behind these words, and left. "Let''s go!" Xiao Tianyao was a straightforward person and a man of few words. He didn''t say anything about mobilizing the three armies, nor did he exin the motive for sending troops. His soldiers only need to obey orders. As for the banner of being famous and a crusade, it was for outsiders to see. The army moved forward at a high speed. Although there were only 50,000 horses, it was equally powerful. The Emperor in the pce received the news immediately, and his face turned pale. "Idiots, you idiots, you let him escape, how did you do it!" The Emperor was so angry that he smashed all the memorials and ink stones on the table to the floor. "The Emperor forgives this subordinate''s crime." The deputy general who was guarding the pce prison, themander of the imperial army, and the admiral of the nine gates kowtowed desperately and did not dare to hide from the bloody head smashed by the ink stone and the memorial. "Forgive you, how can you ask me to forgive you? Xiao Wangye ran away, ran out under your noses, and now he is leading an army of 50,000 to attack the city, and the position under my buttocks is going to be unstable. So tell me, should I forgive you? What do you think?" The Emperor was so angry that he wanted to throw something at them again, but the table was already empty. So even if the Emperor wanted to smash people, he couldn''t find anything in his hand. *Plop, plop, plop¡­* The three of them didn''t dare to intercede anymore, they just kowtowed continuously. The more the Emperor looked at them, the angry he became. When he got angry, his head hurt, and when his head hurt, the Emperor became even more annoyed. The vicious cycle made the Emperor''s head hurt even more. Having a headache, the Emperor thought of Imperial Physician Qin, and when he saw Imperial Physician Qin knelt aside trembling. The Emperor became even angrier, pointing at him and yelling, "And you, didn''t you say that Xiao Wangye couldn''t move for ten days because of the medicine?"? Ten days? Hmph¡­ In my opinion, there are not even ten hours!" If he had known that Imperial Doctor Qin''s medicine wouldn''t work for too long. He would kill Xiao Tianyao at that time, so there was no chance for him to escape. "Your Majesty, forgive me. The medicine minister tried it on martial gods, and it can indeed make the other party unable to use force for 10 days." The Emperor was also present when the medicine was tested. "I don''t want to hear these things, I only believe what I see before my eyes." The Emperor became furious, with no objects at hand that could hit people, he could only p the table to vent his anger. Imperial Doctor Qinined endlessly, but he didn''t dare to say anymore. He could only kowtow desperately like themander of the imperial army, begging the Emperor for forgiveness. After the Emperor lost his temper, he calmed down. Although his head was still throbbing, it was much better than before. Seeing the blood all over the ce, the Emperor waved his hand, "Get out, all of you get out, and tell Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You toe and see me." "The guilty minister resigns." The four ran out in a hurry, fearing that the Emperor would change his mind if they were stepped toote. After a quarter of an hour, Prime Minister Lin went to the pce to ask for an audience, while Prime Minister Youined that he was ill. "Sick? It''s time for that old man to be sick. I don''t think he''s sick, but he has a second heart!" The Emperor was furious, and he wanted to eat his flesh and blood. Prime Minister You came from a great family with many disciples, but he never stood in line, the Emperor has always known this. Before the liberation, although the Emperor was dissatisfied, he did not hate it to the point of eating his flesh and blood, but now the emperor hated him. He hated this right-hand man adding insult to his wound. The right prime minister was an old fox and smarter than anyone else. With this gesture, he was telling other families and their disciples that he was not optimistic about him as the emperor. Once Prime Minister You takes this posture, can those aristocratic families be of use to him? "Go, send the head of the Imperial Hospital to Prime Minister You''s Mansion. Make sure that he can stand up tomorrow morning. I must see people tomorrow." Prime Minister You wants to hide, but it depends on whether he, the emperor, was willing. Wanting to get rid of the rtionship and defect to Xiao Tianyao was simply dreaming. "Yes, Your Majesty." The eunuch took the order and stepped back respectfully. Prime Minister Lin stood aside, secretly thankful that he didn''t pretend to be sick. Originally, he also wanted to take sick leave and note to see the Emperor, but thinking of the olive branch thrown by Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Zhou family, Prime Minister Lin gritted his teeth and came again. The Emperor must still be the current emperor, or the emperor''s son should sit on the throne well in the future. If someone else sits on the throne, even if that person marries his daughter, he, the prime minister, will have no good fruit. Now, seeing the emperor''s reaction, Prime Minister Lin secretly rejoiced that he came. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. The Emperor was no match for Prince Xiao, but killing him was as easy as crushing an ant. If he made the Emperor unhappy, the Emperor will kill him immediately. It was just, it was useless for Prime Minister Lin toe. He was just a dog in the hands of the emperor. He looks powerful, but he has no military power and no foundation. He can¡¯t help at all¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 817: Commander, dont harm others

Chapter 817: Commander, dont harm others

Prince Xiao came straight to the capital with Jinwuwei Army, making it clear that he wanted to tear himself apart from the Emperor. At this time, apart from sending troops to suppress it, the Emperor has no use for any schemes and tricks, but what the Emperorcks right now was soldiers. Although he issued a secret decree early on, asking the garrisons from all over the country to bring troops to Jingzhong, and Prince Qin to lead them, but the fastest route of soldiers and horses will not arrive until tomorrow, and it may not be useful even if theye. There were only tens of thousands of horses in the area, which was not enough to stop the Jinwuwei Army. Of course, this was not because the Emperor did not act well and was not fully prepared, but because things far exceeded the Emperor''s expectations and control. Before, he thought things too simply, thinking that if Xiao Tianyao was taken down, the Jinwuwei Army would not be worth paying attention to. Who knew that Xiao Tianyao escaped and joined the Jinwuwei Arm? Without Xiao Tianyao, the Emperor would naturally not pay attention to the Jinwuwei Army. Now that Xiao Tianyao and the Jinwuwei Army have merged, the Jinwuwei Army will not be so easy to deal with. Only God knows whether the reinforcementsing to the capital will be able to enter the city smoothly. "Prime Minister Lin, can you hold back the footsteps of Xiao Wangye?" The authorities were obsessed, and the Emperor can''t do anything, so he hurriedly sent someone to call Prime Minister Lin. "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye is alone. It''s not easy to find his weakness. The closest people around him are Xiao Wangfei and the eldest son of the Su Family. But now, Xiao Wangfei and the eldest son of the Su Family are not in the capital. Even if we want to threaten Xiao Wangye with someone, we can''t do anything." This was Prime Minister Lin. Even in a high position, he still behaves like a petty man, and he can use conspiracy without resorting to machinations. "What''s the use of the eldest son of the Su family, he is nothing but a subordinate. Can Xiao Tianyao give up a great opportunity for a subordinate?" The Emperor snorted: "If you catch your eldest daughter, Xiao Wangfei, maybe it wille in handy." However, his subordinates were ipetent. After three or four days of searching in the capital, they still couldn''t find Princess Xiao. "Your Majesty, I have thought of a good idea." Prime Minister Lin''s eyes lit up: "Xiao Wangfei has a close rtionship with her maternal family. If we arrest the Meng family and use them to threaten Xiao Wangfei, she will submit. With her in our hand, we don''t need to fear Xiao Wangye to attack." "The Meng family?" The Emperor has been suffering from a severe headache recently, and his brain was much duller than before. After thinking for a while, he realized it. He immediately rejoiced: "Okay, okay, it''s a good n. Your n is good. Someone go, and invite the old and young of the Meng Family into the pce." "This ve takes the order." The eunuch who was waiting on the side understood the Emperor''s intention and took the order to retreat. "Your majesty is wise. With the Meng family in your hand, Xiao Wangfei willpromise. At that time, his majesty will be able to take down Xiao Wangye without a single soldier." Prime Minister Lin took the opportunity to tter, but the emperor was just dull, not stupid. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that this n was not feasible enough. "In the face of major events in the world, Xiao Wangye may not necessarilypromise. If we want to win, we can''t just rely on the Meng family. We have to make two-handed preparations. Think about it, Prime Minister Lin, what is the best way to make the enemy retreat?" The Emperor doesn''t want to take down Xiao Tianyao in one fell swoop, so he needs to dy for a few more days. In a few days, reinforcements from all over the country will arrive. Even if Xiao Tianyao has the Jinwuwei Army in his hands, he will not be able to break into the capital easily. "This¡­ please think about it again, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Lin looked puzzled, thought for a long time, and under the impatient urging of the Emperor, he whispered: "Your Majesty, why don''t you send the third prince out to ask for help?" The third prince, Xiao Zian, was the son of Imperial Concubine Zhou. behind him was the Zhou Family. The military power in the hands of the Zhou family was not too much, but also not too little. At this moment, they also received a secret order to privately lead troops back to the capital. With the few troops in the hands of the Zhou family, nothing big can be achieved. The Zhou family has always hoped that the third prince who has recovered from illness can go to the army for a while, to establish prestige in the army and gather some military power. Although Prince Xiao''s rebellion was a bad thing, it was also an opportunity in the eyes of the Zhou family. If the Emperor can be persuaded to let the third prince go out of the capital privately to gather reinforcements from all over the country, then the third prince will be themander of the reinforcements. If the third prince can lead the reinforcements and defeat Prince Xiao, the third prince will be close to the throne. Of course, the Zhou family also considered what would happen if the third prince lost. But in the current situation, even if there was no chance of winning, they still have to take a gamble. Otherwise, when Prince Xiao breaks into the city, the third prince will not end well if he was undefeated. "Zian? He has never led soldiers." The Emperor also thought about sending people out of the city to integrate reinforcements from all over the ce, to prevent them from being scattered and being defeated by Xiao Tianyao. Originally, the crown prince was the best candidate, but after that day, the crown prince haspletely be useless and cannot be reused. Under the cue of the Empress''s faction, the Emperor had the idea of reusing the eldest prince, Prince Wen, but the situation was not so critical at that time, so the Emperor was relieved. But the current situation was extremely urgent, whoever was in charge of the outside reinforcements was rted to whether his throne will be secure, so he has to be cautious. "Your Majesty, the third prince is talented and well-versed in the art of war. His grandfather and uncle are both famous generals. With his identity and ability, he will be able to frighten those generals." Prime Minister Lin had already been tied to the Zhou family''s boat and had to speak for the Zhou family. The Emperor knew that Prime Minister Lin had selfish intentions, but what Prime Minister Lin said was not unreasonable. The reinforcements in various ces belong to different generals. It was not easy to get them to listen to one person. Themander does not have enough identity and talent to integrate the reinforcements from all over the ce. "Let me think about this matter again." This matter was of great importance, and the Emperor cannot decide for a while. Prime Minister Lin epted it and he didn''t dare to say anymore. He apanied the Emperor and said a few words. Seeing the Emperor''s weariness on his face, Prime Minister Lin alertly proposed to leave, but the Emperor rejected: "Recently, there have been many things, so Prime Minister Lin stay in the pce for convenience. By the way, I will summon Madam Lin, Second Miss Lin, and Young Master Lin together in the pce, lest you feel alone in the pce." Who was the Emperor? He was the son of heaven, the Emperor! For his rights, he can sacrifice anyone. Prime Minister Lin said that the Meng family can force Lin Chujiu to submit, so what about Prime Minister Lin? No matter what, Prime Minister Lin was Lin Chujiu''s father. If the Meng family can''t threaten Lin Chujiu, he doesn''t mind trying the Lin family. It would be good if it will be useful, and it doesn''t matter if it will be useless, it was just killing a few more people. "Your, your majesty¡­" Prime Minister Lin didn''t expect the Emperor to be so cruel, and suddenly his whole body became cold, unable to think. "It''s just a family living in the pce for a short time, so don''t panic." No matter what purpose he had in mind, the Emperor was still amiable on the surface. "Yes, yes." Prime Minister Lin couldn''t say anything, he could only nod his head in resignation. Prime Minister Lin was taken down, and soon Madam Lin, Lin Wanting, and the young master of the Lin family were all taken into the pce. They lived in a corner of the pce, guarded heavily by soldiers, and were not allowed to enter or leave without the decree. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 818: Rebellion, the throne can be secured

Chapter 818: Rebellion, the throne can be secured

Because of the death of Old Madam Meng, the whole family kept their filial piety behind closed doors, and they have long since disappeared from the aristocratic circle in the capital. People in the capital haven''t seen the Meng family for at least half a year. However, the servants of the Meng family would go out to buy fresh fruits and vegetables every day and silently told everyone in the capital that their master was still at home. However, when the imperial army rushed into the Meng Family''s house, they didn''t see anyone. There was only a house with rotten fruits and vegetables, and dead flowers and tree trunks. "What''s going on here?" The guards leading the team were dumbfounded. No one, what would they bring back to the pce? "My lord, the Meng family should have left long ago. No one lived in the house for at least two or three months. But some valuable things are still in the house and have not been taken away." The Meng family left very low-key, and they didn''t leave together. Also, they didn''t take anything away except for the soft things they use all the time. Obviously, they had been prepared for a long time. "Damn it, it seems Xiao Wangye has long been prepared." The imperial army leading the team went around. What else did they not understand? "Let''s go, return to the pce as soon as possible, this is a big blow." With mental calctions and unintentional calctions, coupled with the strength of Prince Xiao, it was difficult to win against him. The imperial army came in a hurry and left even more hastily. In the pce, the imperial doctor was massaging the Emperor''s head to relieve his headache. After finally letting the Emperor rx, the Emperor heard the news that the Meng family was not in the capital anymore. His mood fluctuated so much that his headache became more and more serious. "Bastards, bastards, how do you do things? Dozens of people from the Meng family have not been seen for several months, and you didn''t find out?" The Emperor has the heart to kill. It was understandable for Lin Chujiu to run out. After all, there were shadow guards from Xiao Wangfu guarding her, but what about the Meng family? They went out of the capital many months ago, but no one found out, what do those people in the capital doing? "Where are the people from Tiancang Pavilion? Let theme to see me!" The Emperor was so angry that he didn''t do any foolish tricks or smash things. "Yes, yes, yes." The little leader of the imperial army was so frightened that he scrambled and ran out, wishing he could go home and y sick, but he didn''t have the guts. Didn''t Prime Minister You say he was sick, and the Emperor send the imperial physician and the forbidden army to see his condition? If he said he was sick, the emperor would kill him directly. Not long after, the Special Envoy of the East from Tiancang Pavilion entered the pce. The chubby Special Envoy Dongwen seemed to be a little rounder than before, but hisplexion was much worse than before. The special envoy of the East stood anxiously in front of the Emperor, sweating profusely, and hurriedly saluted: "Greetings to the Emperor, may you live long for a thousand more years." "Get up!" The Emperor waved his hand eagerly without waiting for the other party to bow down, "Special envoy, does Tiancang Pavilion know the whereabouts of the Meng Family?" "Your majesty, to be honest, the person who collected the news about the Meng family in Tiancang Pavilion disappeared two days ago, and the news that came before was that the Meng family was in the capital." It can be seen that Xiao Tianyao had prepared for a long time. Not only he guarded against the Emperor but also guarded against the people in Tiancang Pavilion. "If you want to trace the whereabouts of the Meng family, how many days will it take?" The more Xiao Tianyao values the Meng family, the greater the value of the Meng family. "This, this, Your Majesty, this matter¡­" The Special Envoy looked embarrassed. The Emperor''s face changed, "What does the special envoy mean? You refuse to help me find someone?" "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we at Tiancang Pavilion may not be able to get involved in this matter." The Special Envoy said with embarrassment, but closed his eyes. "What do you mean? What do you mean you can''t meddle? You Tiancang Pavilion also started this matter. Are you telling me that you are going to stop now? Do you know that there is no turning back when you pull the string of the bow?" The Emperor was going crazy, and his tone was also impolite. At this time, Tiancang Pavilion was going to pull back his hand, weren''t they trying to kill him? The Special Envoy sighed: "Your Majesty, it''s not that we''re being unkind this time, it''s that Xiao Wangye is too scary. Xiao Wangye got hold of the information about our Tiancang Pavilion at some point, and his shadow guards united with a secret force. The spies of Tiancang Pavilion in the eastern country were massacred, except for those in the capital that hasn''t been found out for the time being. We suffered countless casualties." And most of them were seriously injured and disabled, but not fatal, They need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to treat those people. This was the news he received before entering the pce, and this was also the convenience of Tiancang Pavilion''s information transmission. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know that Prince Xiao had such a skill. He knew that Prince Xiao was so powerful. He was afraid that their young master would be dissatisfied. Their Tiancang and Shadow Moon don''t get involved in the struggle for imperial power. This time, he had a big loss. "What did you say? Xiao Tianyao''s people ughtered the spies of Tiancang Pavilion everywhere?" The Emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief: "This is impossible, he doesn''t have that many people in his hands, and his power is mainly in the capital." Both were old rivals. Although the Emperor doesn''t know how many people Xiao Tianyao has, he was very clear about his power distribution. "It''s not Xiao Wangye''s people, it''s another team. Does the Emperor still remember the matter of the Ci Entang?" The Special Envoy didn''t hide or y tricks this time. He and the emperor were on the same boat. Although they were mistreated by the Emperor this time, the same Emperor also mistreated them. Like the same unlucky people, Tiancang Pavilion will not make trouble. "Ci Entang? That mysterious force? Could it be that it belonged to Xiao Wangye?" The incident at the Ci Entang was so great that it was impossible for the Emperor not to remember it. He has never given up on tracking down the news of the Ci Entang, but the people behind the Ci Entang seem to have disappeared without any clues. "It''s that force, but the other party should not belong to Xiao Wangye. If the news about Tianzang Pavilion is correct, Xiao Wangye should just be cooperating with the mastermind behind the Ci Entang." Prince Xiao has limited spies and secret guards, but the Ci Entang was everywhere in the country. The mastermind behind-the-scene of Ci Entang has been operating in the east for decades. Its influence spreads across every corner of the country. If Xiao Tianyao didn''t intervene, Tianzang Pavilion would never lose against them. However, the Ci Entang teamed up with Prince Xiao to beat Tiancang Pavilion by surprise. This time, Tiancang Pavilion suffered heavy losses, and it was very likely that it will disappear from the east. "Check it out for me, I want you to find out who is behind this Ci Entang!" The Emperor was dripping with cold sweat, his face was pale, and his lips were trembling. Both angry and scared! Under his nose, he recognized such a behemoth as Tianzang Pavilion, and he also recognized Xiao Tianyao, a rebellious person, but why is this Ci Entang acting arrogant under his nose? Those people, do they take him as the Emperor seriously? "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, our Tiancang Pavilion has mobilized the power of the four countries to track down the mastermind behind the Ci Entang. We will tell Your Majesty as soon as we have news." After this blow, Tiancang Pavilion''s power in the east will be greatly reduced. If Tiancang Pavilion wants to continue to develop in the east, it must get the support of the ruler. Compared with Xiao Tianyao, the special envoy was of course more willing to cooperate with the current emperor. But the premise was that the current position of the Emperor can be secured! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 819: Abstain, full of grievances

Chapter 819: Abstain, full of grievances

"Report¡­" The urgent and tense announcement interrupted the conversation between the Emperor and the Special Envoy. "Hurry up!" The Emperor''s hand shook and stood up abruptly. This was the military situation, and the notification channel will only be activated when the military situation was tense. "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangye arrived outside the city gate with his vanguard troops. He sent an appeal letter. He ims that the courtiers around the emperor took advantage of their power and corrupted his innocence. He asked the emperor to kill the traitors and restore his innocence. Otherwise, Xiao Wangye will send troops to clear the traitors on the Emperor''s side." The soldier who delivered the urgent news presented the appeal message with both hands and presented it to the emperor for reading. "Hurry up, submit it quickly." The Emperor had long known that Xiao Tianyao would do this, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and his hands and feet couldn''t help shaking. ording to his deduction, Prince Xiao''s troops will arrive early tomorrow morning at the earliest, and reinforcements will arrive tomorrow. Now, one night earlier, if Prince Xiao breaks the city before dawn, it will be useless even if reinforcementse. The eunuch took the promation and presented it to the Emperor. The Emperor nced at ten lines, and before he finished reading, his face was distorted and his veins were exposed: "Xiao Tianyao is too deceitful!" In a fit of rage, the Emperor crumpled the letter in his hand and smashed it on the ground. The Special Envoy didn''t want to read it at first. It can be seen that the Emperor was so angry with a piece of paper. He couldn''t help being curious. After hesitating for a while, he picked up the ball of paper on the ground and unfolded it¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, the Special Envoy''s face could not help but twitch. Prince Xiao was indeed arrogant. In the letter, Prince Xiao firmly insisted that he was innocent. He did not use war to raise troops, nor did he collude with the enemy and betray the country, nor did he not ck off fighting the Northern and Southern Countries when he was capable. To prove his innocence, Xiao Tianyao listed the grain, weapons, and military supplies provided by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household over the years in the form of a table, and listed each item clearly on the paper, including the time, ce, and who in the court hand it over one by one. In addition, Prince Xiao also made public all the property and wealth of Xiao Wangfu and listed the origin and expenditure of each sum of money. To prove that he was not as rich, Prince Xiao listed the size of the Xiao Wangfu and the number of rooms and finally concluded that unless every open space in the Xiao Wangfu was filled with wooden boxes filled with money, and only when stacked to the height of a person can it be possible to hold the figures announced by the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Households. However, facts proved that it was impossible to stack money boxes in every corner of Xiao Wangfu, and it was impossible to stack the boxes as tall as a person, which affects life too much. Prince Xiao didn''t say a word of nonsense. He used simple and straightforward words and numbers to tell the world that it was not that he didn''t want to clean up the Northern and Southern Countries, but that the food, medicines, and armaments provided by the imperial court could not support him to fight them. He didn''t keep defending himself, he didn''t use the war to make money, he just used the simplest way to tell the world that Xiao Wangfu couldn''t get so much money, how could the court say he has so much money? As for the matter of privately leading troops into the city, Prince Xiao also answered. Prince Xiao led troops in the capital privately because he received the emperor''s secret decree. He led troops into the city under the emperor''s order. Otherwise, how could the soldiers and horses in his hands be stationed outside the city? The private possession of the dragon robe was even more nonsense. The military camp was an important ce. People who go in, let alone a few civil servants, even the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince, were not allowed to walk around at will. But those civil servants said that they found his privately hidden dragon robe in the army. It was ridiculous. With his ability to hide the dragon robe privately, how can it be discovered by a few powerless civil servants? Prince Xiao Wang''s words can be said to be very arrogant, but he has the capital to be arrogant, and his arrogance also suits the appetite of the world. The Special Envoy can imagine that once this letter spread all over the world, Prince Xiao''s reputation will be even reached a higher level. A piece of paper, Prince Xiao didn''t shout a word of grievance, but the paper was full of grievances. Of course, although Prince Xiao was full of grievances, he didn''t say anything wrong with the Emperor. He only said that the imperial court was a treacherous and sycophantic person, who ttered the people up above and bully the ones below. The Emperor should kill such treacherous people to govern the country properly. To let the Emperor know who the treacherous viin he was referring to, Xiao Tianyao specially wrote it down who put forward the punishment against Xiao Wangfu, and they were the Ministry of Punishment, the Dali Temple, and the Ministry of Household, which were very suspicious. The Ministry of Household provided the food, medicines, and armaments of the Jinwuwei Army and issued those fake documents was very suspicious. The officials in charge of promotion were also very problematic. In addition, Prime Minister Lin, Imperial Doctor Qin, nine admirals, General Zhou, General Situ, and others who went forward to deceive the Emperor should be punished! In a word, Xiao Tianyao''s move was to wipe out the emperor''s confidants. The Emperor now has two ways to go, one was to hand over these people to Prince Xiao, and the other was to wait for Xiao Tianyao to lead an army to attack the city, and kill all these people. No matter which one it was, it will be a fatal blow to the emperor. If he loses his confidants, the Emperor will be just a decoration, even if he sits on the throne in the future. When the Special Envoy read the appeal letter in his hand, he hesitated for a while, but then said: "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte, and this lowly one should leave the pce." Prince Xiao has made it clear that the Emperor has almost no chance of winning this battle. Although he wants to help the Emperor, he does not want to gamble on the entire Tiancang Pavilion. Moreover, Tiancang Pavilion has never participated in the struggle for imperial power. Before, he helped the Emperor because he wanted to vent the anger of their young master. As for this moment? It was okay if the Emperor has a chance of winning. The Tiancang Pavilion can be regarded as people who maintain the imperial family¡¯s influence. But in the current situation, the Emperor has no chance of winning at all. If they go all the way to the dark, they will only tarnish the reputation of Tiancang Pavilion. In the future, the North, the South, and the West will probably move their minds to clear Tiancang Pavilion. "You¡­you¡­" The Special Envoy''s backing out hand halfway undoubtedly made the Emperor''s situation worse. "Your Majesty, Tiancang Pavilion is just a small business and has never participated in the struggle for imperial power." The Special Envoy hurriedly stated his position without giving the Emperor a chance to speak. "You! Get out, get out, get out!" Although the Emperor was angry, he knew that Tiancang Pavilion could not be offended. "This lowly one will leave." The Special Envoy looked calm and did not deceive the emperor in the slightest. At this time, it was not their Tiancang Pavilion that cheated the Emperor, but the Emperor cheated them, okay! How much Tiancang Pavilion has lost because of the emperor? The spies buried in the East have been wiped out, and many of their men have been disabled due to injuries. Tiancang Pavilion will have to support them for a lifetime. The Special Envoy was a decisive person. To show Tiancang Pavilion''s position and keep the signboard of Tiancang Pavilion, he asked Tiancang Pavilion to announce to the outside world that they will temporarily withdraw from the East, and restart their business when the situation in the country stabilizes. In this way, apart from Prince Xiao, the master behind the Ci Entang, no one knew that Tiancang Pavilion was suppressed in the East and was taken care of by Prince Xiao. Xiao Tianyao received the news soon, and couldn''t help saying: "The people in Tiancang Pavilion are fascinating." Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 820: Competing, Unreconciled

Chapter 820: Competing, Unreconciled

The excellent Tiancang Pavilion was knocked out and wants to cut off his tail and life, Xiao Tianyao will naturally fulfill them. After all, he doesn''t have the energy now, nor does he have the strength to destroy Tiancang Pavilion in one fell swoop. Of course, even if he could wipe out Tiancang Pavilion''s influence in the east in one fell swoop, he would not do so. The Empress and Ci Entang behind her were still in the east. If he destroys the Tiancang Pavilion, leaving the Ci Entang alone in power. It won''t be a good thing for him. "Let the people from Tiancang Pavilion leave." Xiao Tianyao made a decision without thinking too much, and his subordinates were also used to obeying orders, even if they have their own opinions, they will not speak them out. Xiao Tianyao spoke, and the people from Tianzang Pavilion left smoothly. Although the Special Envoy was aggrieved, he still asked someone to send a word to Xiao Tianyao before leaving: Tiancang Pavilion owes Xiao Wangye a favor. Tiancang Pavilion will not shirk if it can help. He has to say that the Special Envoy was a smart person. He can bend and stretch. He hated Xiao Tianyao so much in his heart, but when the situation was not good for him, he was able to lower his head and pretend that the previous unhappiness never happened. Unfortunately, he underestimated Xiao Tianyao and took himself too seriously. Although Xiao Tianyao was not a viin who loves to hold grudges, he was not a magnanimous person either. The existence of Tiancang Pavilion was a thorn in his throat. He has no chance now. Once he has the chance, he will never stop because Tiancang Pavilion bows his head. The news of Tianzang Pavilion''s evacuation from the east can be hidden from others, but not from the few in the pce. The Empress got the news immediately: "Xiao Wangye''s move is really beautiful. Whether Tiancang Pavilion cane back in the future, will depend on Xiao Wangye''s face." "Your Majesty, do we have to stop?" The Old Mama''s face next to the Empress was wrinkled, and her cloudy eyes were full of worry. "Stop it? Why do we stop it? If you stop it, can Xiao Wangye let us go? To cooperate with Xiao Wangye is to conspire with the tiger. We have already offended Tiancang Pavilion, so how can we stop?" The Empress smiled reservedly and Nobel. As if she didn''t take the uing matter to heart. "If we take the initiative to stop, Tiancang Pavilion will always remember our favor. In the future, it will be better if the well water does not vite the river water." ording to the information about Tiancang Pavilion, it was impossible not to know that the forces behind the Ci Entang taking action against Tiancang Pavilion were rted to Prince Xiao. The Empress shook her head: "Mama, you underestimate Xiao Tianyao, and you also overestimate Tiancang Pavilion. Tiancang Pavilion will bow its head to Xiao Wangye for peace, but it doesn''t mean that he will let go of those who bow their heads for peace." "Xiao Wangye is tying us to his boat, and we can''t get off." The Old Mama''s face was ugly, her eyes were slightly protruding, and she looked very scary. "If you agree to cooperate with him, you are on the same ship, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can avenge me, my mother, and my brother. No need to mention boarding the same ship, I can even go to the eighteenth floor of hell without a blink." The Empress gently moved her wrist. Her long nails were in front of her enchanting eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou received the news half an hourter than the Empress. Unlike the Empress''s calm atmosphere, after receiving the news, Imperial Concubine Zhou almost fell to the floor. "The Tiancang Pavilion suddenly evacuated, does it mean that they are afraid of Xiao Wangye? Could it be that the Emperor is about to lose?" Imperial Concubine Zhou firmly grabbed the hand of the pce maid beside her. Her nails were embedded in the pce maid''s flesh, but she still didn''t know. Different from the Empress, her honor and disgrace were all tied to the Emperor. If the Emperor falls, she will be finished too. "His Majesty won''t. The Emperor has millions of troops, and the Emperor is orthodox. Xiao Wangye did something against thew, and thews of heaven cannot tolerate it." The pce maid continued tofort Imperial Concubine Zhou. But even if this was the case, it can''t relieve Imperial Concubine Zhou''s tension and anxiety: "Quick, hurry up and announce my sister-inw to enter the pce, I want to see her." She wanted the Zhou Family to reassure her, otherwise, she couldn''t feel at ease. At this time, the pce was full of turmoil. Imperial Concubine Zhou''s sister-inw couldn''te in at all. Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t get the approval letter for a long time, and her emotions were on the verge of copse. Xiao Zian rushed over tofort Imperial Concubine Zhou after receiving the news. The third prince was very aware of the recent movements of the Zhou Family and Imperial Concubine Zhou. He also knows what their ns are. He tried to dissuade them, but it was useless. In the end, he could only ignore them and let the Zhou Family make trouble, but he didn''t cooperate or destroy them. The arrival of the third prince made Imperial Concubine Zhou calm down, but as time passed, the Jinwuwei Army slowly gathered outside the city gate, but there was no news of reinforcements, which made Imperial Concubine Zhou fall into restlessness. She had a hunch that their Zhou Family must have been in vain this time. "An''er, I can''t ept it. Your Imperial mother can''t ept it." When Imperial Concubine Zhou heard Prince Xiao''s words that, if the Emperor didn''t hand over the few people he mentioned before dawn, he would attack the city. Imperial Concubine Zhou finally couldn''t help but cry and fall to the floor. Her life was full of glory. She was the daughter of a rich family and has been treated like a precious treasure at home. She was the emperor''s favorite concubine in the pce, but her son was sick and weak from birth and had no chance of sitting on the throne. She was originally determined to fight for the throne when her son stood up, and her son was the Emperor''s favorite prince. She decided to fight. To increase their bargaining chip, she counted many people, but what happened? She just started fighting, but the oue was set! "An''er, An''er, Imperial Mother can''t ept it!" Imperial Concubine Zhou fainted from crying, Xiao Zian hugged Imperial Concubine Zhou and sighed softly. Sitting in a wheelchair for many years, he could see very clearly that their father was a ruthless person. His father favored him because his legs were disabled, and he had no chance of taking the throne. For so many years, he watched the eldest prince and the crown prince fight for life and death, but the emperor just let them y in bnce from time to time. He knew that their father had never thought about passing the throne to his son, nor had he thought about cultivating an heir. Their Imperial father had too much desire for power, and whoever dared to take the lead would be like the crown prince and will be deposed. But the Zhou Family and his Imperial Mother didn''t listen to what he said, and they wanted to participate in the seizure of the throne. Now it was alright, Prince Xiao came out. The throne was destined to be with Prince Xiao. No matter how much they fight, it was useless to win. Time passed by every minute and every second, the people in the pce felt like years had passed. The people outside the pce were also in panic all day long. The strength of the troops on the city wall multiplied several times in just half a day, and all the soldiers and horses in the city were immediately transferred to the city gate. Large weapons such as trebuchets and siege crossbows were carried to the city gate by the imperial army. They all aimed at the Jinwuwei Army, waiting for them to make a move beforeunching the attack. At ordinary times, when the two armies shed, Prince Xiao will seize the opportunity. He wouldn''t let the emperor have time to transfer weapons to the front line, but Prince Xiao did the opposite. He didn''t attack, but give them enough time to prepare¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 821: Obedience, emotion before reason and law

Chapter 821: Obedience, emotion before reason andw

Lin Chujiu slept for a day and a night, and it was already midnight when she woke up. After eating hastily, she summoned the guards to inquire about Xiao Tianyao''s situation. "Answering back wangfei, wangye led the troops to the city gate, but there is no news yet." The little soldier knows limited things, and he doesn''t know the situation on the front line, so he can say even less. "Did wangye leave a message?" After leaving her alone in the army, he should have left her a message so that she knows what to do next, right? "This¡­ wangye didn''t leave a message for you." The little soldier raised his head slowly and gave Lin Chujiu an uneasy look. Lin Chujiu felt a bit heavy, but she already knew what kind of virtue Xiao Tianyao has. So she didn''t expect much at first: "I know, you go." Without any exnation, she can only stay in the army and can''t go anywhere. After all, the situation outside was unknown, and no one knows what will happen. "Yes." The little soldier didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran out in a hurry. But not long after he left, the little soldier ran in again: "Wangfei, there is a letter from you, sent from the pce." The two armies have not officially started the war, but even if the war officially started, it was not difficult for the Emperor to send a letter to Lin Chujiu. "Bring it here." Lin Chujiu took the letter, unfolded it, and couldn''t helpughing when she saw the content on it: "The Emperor looks down on me too much." It was ridiculous to threaten her with the Meng family and the Lin family. She was forced out of the city at that time, and Xiao Tianyao was almost finished. ording to the importance she attaches to the Meng family, how could she do nothing? As soon as she settled down, she sent a secret message to the Meng family. She had already settled the Meng family. The Emperor couldn''t find the Meng family in a short time. Why threaten her? As for the Lin family? The Lin family has never cared about her life and death, why should she care about the life and death of the Lin family? "Is the messenger still there?" Lin Chujiu put away the letter, smiling innocently. "Yes, he said he will wait for your reply, wangfei." Although the little soldier didn''t know what was written in the letter, he could guess that there was nothing good about it. Reply?" Lin Chujiuughed again. How do you reply to this letter? No matter what she says, she was wrong. Can she tell the Emperor that she has long known that the Meng family was not in the capital? If she doesn''t care about the life of the Lin family, she would be an unfilial daughter. Outsiders will not care about the grievances between her and the Lin family, and the Emperor will not care about these. But as long as she writes back, the Emperor will have a reason to attack Prince Xiao. If she cares, so what if she cares? Although she was Princess Xiao, she was just Princess Xiao who has no support from her natal family, and she was almost like a subordinate of Prince Xiao. If Prince Xiao didn''t care so much about her, she would be no different from a bird in a cage. "The Emperor is fascinating." The enemy was in front of him, he didn''t think about how to retreat from the enemy, but he turned his idea on her, a woman. Facing the provocations of his courtiers, the dignified Emperor dared not face the enemy uprightly. He only thought about these crooked ways. She doesn''t know how he became an emperor. Lin Chujiu shook her head, folded the letter ording to the original traces, put it back into the envelope, and handed it to the little soldier: "Send this letter to wangye, and tell the people in the pce that when you get married, as a wife you should obey your husband. Wangye''s decision is my decision." The battle was between them, but the Emperor was pulling her in, keep dreaming! "Yes." The little soldier took the letter again and stepped back respectfully. The messenger in the pce got the message from Lin Chujiu, he knew that this was not what the emperor wanted. He wanted to say something more, but the Jinwuwei soldier ignored him. He turned around and left. The messenger waited for a long time at the gate of the barracks, but he couldn''t find anyone who could deliver the message for him, so he had to resign himself to his fate and return to the pce. Coming and going, even if he rode a fast horse, he have to wait until dawn to reach the pce. To let the Emperor receive the news as soon as possible, the messenger used a special method to pass the news back. Simrly, for Xiao Tianyao to receive the letter as soon as possible, the Jinwuwei Soldier also used a dedicated channel for sending messages. There was still an hour before dawn, Xiao Tianyao received the letter, and of course, also received Lin Chujiu''s words. "When you get married, you have to obey your husband." Xiao Tianyao chewed these words carefully, thinking of Lin Chujiu''s expression when he said this. His cold face softened a little, and he said in a low voice: "When did you obey benwang after marriage? That''s not right, when you need benwang as a shield, you will obediently obey your husband." Of course,ints wereints, but Xiao Tianyao epted his fate and took over the matter. "Come here!" Xiao Tianyao casually threw the letter on the table and did not put it away carefully. The wording in the letter was very meticulous. There seemed nothing wrong with it on the surface. But the words on the letter were not in the handwriting of the emperor, but it was written by ordinary people, which has no value at all. "Go, let someone write a letter to Prime Minister Lin, asking him if his daughter and son-inw are wronged. How would he respond?" The Emperor pressed Lin Chujiu with filial piety, and so he asked Prime Minister Lin with affection. Between emotion, reason, andw, if emotion was before reason andw it can be seen that people in the world value emotion more than reason andw. Otherwise, there will be no mutual protection of the same n, sons will not sue their fathers, and women will not sue their husbands. When he was wronged, when Lin Chujiu had to hide in the Shadow Moon Building for asylum, Prime Minister Lin, the father or the father-inw, didn¡¯t help but instead made things worse. Now that he wanted to clear up his grievances, shouldn''t his father-inw help? The same wording was used carefully. There was no dissatisfaction in the words, it was just the notes of ordinary soldiers, and it was also questioning Prime Minister Lin in the tone of a bystander, which was simr to the Emperor''s letter to Lin Chujiu. After Xiao Tianyao confirmed that it was correct, he asked someone to send the letter to the Emperor. By the time the letter was delivered, the Jinwuwei Army had finished their breakfast, lined up their teams, and were ready to attack at any time. Xiao Tianyao did not dy this time, as soon as the time came, he led his troops to the gate of the city and ordered his lieutenants to call for formation. After a day and a night, the armed force at the gate of the city has increased dozens of times, it can be said that it was armed from head to toe. It was not beneficial for Xiao Tianyao to start a war at this time, but Xiao Tianyao did not choose to back down. The generals guarding the city do not understand Xiao Tianyao. However, with enough time to prepare, they also gained confidence in facing the Jinwuwei Army. Under the city gate, the vice-general of the Jinwuwei Army took out his injustice letter and began to read. But the generals guarding the city did not wait for the Jinwuwei Army to finish reading, and shouted: "You rebellious soldiers and thieves, even if you scream today, it won''t change the fact that you are traitors." "Xiao Wangye suffered an injustice. Even with arge army in his hand, he still refused to attack the city. But you keep saying that wangye is a traitor and a thief. Why don''t you open the city gate and let our wangye confront the civil and military officials in the pce? Why don''t you open the city gate, then let the Ministry of Household count the treasury and the property confiscated from Xiao Wangfu in public? Come on, why don''t you dare?" The sentence "Why don''t you dare?" smashed at the generals defending the city, and the morale of the Jinwuwei Army was also boosted by these words. Their prince was innocent, why don''t these people dare to confront them in public? Why don''t they dare to count those treasures in public? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 822: Start the war, the rescue will not come

Chapter 822: Start the war, the rescue will note

People in the imperial court naturally did not dare to confront in public, let alone allow Xiao Tianyao to count the treasury andpared his property. Of course, the imperial court''s disapproval was not just because they didn''t dare, but more because of their face. Prince Xiao said he wanted to confront them face to face, so he asked people toe face to face. What would be the face of the court? Prince Xiao said that he wanted to check the treasury, so should they open the treasury and asked him to count it? Where will they put the face of the court? Moreover, no one can guarantee that if the court agrees to Prince Xiao''s request, Prince Xiao will withdraw his troops. After all, 90% of the crimes the Emperor imposed on Prince Xiao were unfounded. What should they do if he confronts them and let them count, and prove that Prince Xiao was innocent? Would it be possible for the Emperor to p himself and admitted that he had harmed a good and loyal citizen? It must be a joke. The emperor can''t be wrong, even if he made a mistake, he will never admit it. The matter hase to this point, the imperial court and Prince Xiao had no other choice but to fight. "Xiao Wangye, no matter how much you say, you can''t change the fact of your rebellion. Put down your weapons and surrender now. Seeing your past achievements, the Emperor may forgive you and give you a lighter sentence." The generals on the city wall were not influenced by the Jinwuwei Army even for a bit. He insisted that Xiao Tianyao was rebelling, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to quarrel with Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates for eighteen rounds, but¡­ ¡­ Nothing! After he finished speaking, Prince Xiao didn''t answer at all, as if he didn''t hear it. And not only did they not speak, but they also didn''t even n to send troops. The Jinwuwei Army under the city wall stood there like wooden stakes, motionless. "What''s going on here?" No matter how knowledgeable the generals guarding the city are, they have never seen such a situation. What exactly was Prince Xiao going to do? He came herest night, and he grasped the best time, but he didn''t move at all. They lined up at the city wall early this morning and called for a long time, but they stopped halfway through the call, and there was no sign of attacking the city at all. "What does Xiao Wangye mean?" He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t. "I think Xiao Wangye means that he doesn''t want to send troops? If he doesn''t want to send troops, what is he doing here?" The generals looked at each other, and they were a little bit discouraged, while they were confused. They managed to pluck up the courage and prepared themselves mentally for a fight with the Jinwuwei Army. They even thought about how to celebrate if they won against them. But what happened? They prepared for a day and a night, but the other party didn''t intend to fight at all. This feeling was like, you have made all the preparations and threw a punch with all your strength, but it hits the cotton, and all the strength was in vain. "Xiao Wangye won''t stop fighting, right? After the rescue soldiers arrive today, it won''t be good for Xiao Wangye to keep surrounding the gate like this." The general defending the city felt that they were going crazy. From yesterday to now, he has been tense, ready to fight to the death against the Jinwuwei Army, but in the end, Prince Xiao insisted on not sending troops, suffocating him to death. Seeing this, the subordinates whispered: "General, why don''t we take the initiative to send troops?" There was no way to be so stiff. They were under a lot of pressure facing the cold Jinwuwei Army which was like pirs all the time. "No, we are no match for the Jinwuwei Army in terms of military strength, and we will lose if we take the initiative to send troops." The side that defends the city was born with an advantage. If they want to open the city gate and go out, it was tantamount to losing their advantage. "Then what should we do? Just wait until we are exhausted?" If this continues, their morale will be exhausted. "The longer the dy, the better for us, what are you afraid of." The general defending the city always felt that this matter was not easy, but now he dared not think too much about it, and he couldn''t think too much about it. His responsibility was to guard the city gate as much as possible. Neither side intends to start a war. Naturally, they can''t afford to fight, but not being able to fight doesn''t mean they can rx. Even if there was no war, the Jinwuwei Army was still standing under the city wall ready to go. Under such circumstances, the soldiers guarding the city cannot let down their guard. The two sides were at a stalemate. The tense atmosphere didn''t subside until around noon when it was time for the Jinwuwei Army to eat. When the Jinwu Guards ate, the general guarding the city would naturally also eat. To stimte the Jinwuwei Army, the general guarding the city specially ordered people to prepare big fish and meat and moved the cauldron to the city wall, which made people drool. Most of the soldiers were suffering, and it was good to have enough food in the army. It was almost impossible to think about big fish and meat. It was inhumane to bring up this pot of meat. The soldiers in the city can''t wait to take their bowls. After getting the meat, he stood on the city wall and ate it in big mouthfuls, shouting while eating: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s delicious." "This meat is made by the chef of Xianmanlou, it tastes good." "It''s so delicious. After eating this bowl of meat, even if there is a big battle, I have strength." "Yes, yes, yes, you will have the strength to fight when you are full. I am afraid that those rebellious soldiers of the Jinwuwei Army will be too timid to go to war. Once they go to war, let them see how powerful I am." "What''s so delicious about the hard-dry food pancakes? We all eat rice and meat. You said that Xiao Wangye loves his soldiers like sons. I don''t think so. Look at what Xiao Wangye gave you, and then look at what the emperor give us to eat. I advise you to surrender early. The court will naturally not treat you badly." They have crystal clear white rice, topped with fragrant sauce. It was the best food for soldiers. After eating this meal, people will have the strength to hold a knife. The Jinwuwei Army also likes to eat meat and white rice. Compared with the soldiers of the imperial court, their food itself was worse. They follow Xiao Tianyao, at most, they can only eat enough, and asionally they can have a good meal. But it was impossible to have a meal of white rice with meat. However, the generals and soldiers defending the city underestimated the Jinwuwei Army and also underestimated Xiao Tianyao''s method of leading troops. The Jinwuwei Army were indeed envious, but the military discipline imprinted in their bones made them dare not act rashly. Even if their saliva were constantly dripping, they will not make a sound, let alone shake their will. Xiao Tianyao saw it and nodded secretly. The Jinwuwei Army did not fail in its intentions or its trust. They didn''t hold a grudge against him just because of a meal of meat, thinking that following him would only lead to suffering. The Jinwuwei Army ate very fast, and within half an hour, the entire army had finished eating. At this moment, a red me exploded in the sky. Seeing that me, the Jinwuwei Army''s aura instantly changed. One by one, from being like a wooden stake, they changed into iron-blooded soldiers with a ruthless aura all over their bodies. "What''s going on!" The general defending the city was startled, and some of them fell to the ground. Tens of thousands of people looked at it with a murderous aura at the same time. This momentum and pressure were not something ordinary people can bear. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 823: Strong, the last line of defense

Chapter 823: Strong, thest line of defense

Without any warning or preparation, Xiao Tianyao suddenly issued an order to attack the city, not to mention the soldiers defending the city, even the general was at a loss. "Why?" Why didn''t you attack the city early, didn''t attack the cityter, and attacked the city at this time? Was there any particr reason? Of course, there was! The Jinwuwei Army quickly responded: "Attack! The court''s reinforcements have been intercepted, and no reinforcements will arrive in the capital within ten days. Everyone rushes up, breaks the city, and enters in order to return Wangye''s innocence!" "To return Wangye''s innocence, attack the city!" The Jinwuwei Army shouted, this was shouted for himself, and also for the soldiers on the city wall. The soldiers guarding the city have the confidence to stick to the city gate because they know that they only need to wait a day or two before many reinforcements will arrive. No matter how strong the Jinwuwei Army was, they will not be afraid. But now? A signal re told the soldiers defending the city that the reinforcements they were waiting for would note. The fierce Jinwuwei Army told the soldiers defending the city that they should not wait for reinforcements toe. "General, is this true?" When the head of the thousand households and the head of the hundred guards heard what Jinwuwei Army said, their first reaction was not to believe it. They rushed to ask the general who guarded the city, but the general who defended the city himself have no idea. "Can you believe the words of the Jinwuwei Army?" This kind of thing can''t be said as nonsense, whether you know it or not. Once you say it, it will shake the morale of the army. "But there are only tens of thousands of people, and the Jinwuwei Army has more than 240,000 people. Where are the others?" Everyone was not an idiot. Seeing the number of the Jinwuwei Army, one can guess where the others have gone. "They are going to stop the reinforcements, and our reinforcements will note!" A young head of a thousand households closed his eyes and said what everyone knew but didn''t say. "Without reinforcements, what are we going to do?" "How long can we survive without reinforcements?" "If reinforcements don''te, can we hold the city gate?" "Without reinforcements, what''s the use of defending for a day or two? In the end, it''s all about letting the Jinwuwei Army break into the city. Instead of making a fearless sacrifice, it''s better¡­" "Okay!" The general guarding the city interrupted sharply when he saw that the people were talking more and more unseemly: "It doesn''t matter whether or when the reinforcements will arrive, what you have to do now is to secure your position and guard the city gate. Let Xiao Wangye send his troops into the city." "But¡­" What should we use to fight the Jinwuwei Army? Needless to say, the general guarding the city knew what they were going to say, and interrupted again, "No but! Remember, Jinwuwei Army is an eastern country''s citizen, but although he grew up on the samend as you, they are your enemies now." The words of the general guarding the city were very clever. They not only pointed out the opposing rtionship between the two sides but also told everyone without any trace that no matter how powerful the Jinwuwei Army was, they were the same as everyone. The gap between them will not be big. "What the general said is that the Jinwuwei Army is just like us. They are strong and we are not weak." Sure enough, the words of the general defending the city immediately resonated with all the soldiers. Like chicken blood. "Okay, everyone, concentrate on the battle. Don''t let the Jinwuwei Army break through the defense line." The general defending the city secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the soldiers had regained their fighting spirit. But just as he took this breath, there was a deafening sound from below. *Boom boom boom* The huge siege log was raised by dozens of the Jinwuwei Army and mmed into the city gate. The soldiers on the city wall kept shooting arrows and throwing stones, but it had no effect at all. The arrows shot at them, and the stones thrown at them were like tofu. They shattered when they touched them. "What''s going on?" Why they were not afraid of bows and stones? "ck iron armors. They wear armors made of ck iron ores." Although the general guarding the city has never seen the ck iron armor, he understood it just by seeing the Jinwuwei Army in front of him, while facing the arrow and stones. "It was reported before that Xiao Wangye robbed the armor of the ck Armored Guard. Is it true?" The Emperor knew the news a long time ago and confirmed it, but the people below were not sure. "It seems to be true now." The general guarding the city hoped it was false, but the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t allow him to tell nonsense. "The Jinwuwei Army has ck iron armor, how can we fight them?" It was not that the lieutenant was pessimistic, but it was the fact. In the beginning, the Jinwuwei Army had no power to defend against the ck Armored Guard. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t captured the eldest prince, it would be hard to say who would win or lose in that battle. It was just, the Jinwuwei Army has Xiao Tianyao, a super martial god. What do the little soldiers guarding the city have? "Xiao Wangye doesn''t have many ck iron armors, you just need to stop these dozen people." The general guarding the city observed the demons for a while and found that only these dozen people rushed forward, so he understood. It was just, even if there were only a dozen or so people, they were not easy to mess with. Swords can''t break through the armor. They can only watch helplessly as each other crashes into the city gate. If this continues, the city gate will be knocked open sooner orter. "Use stones, the biggest stones. Don''t use bows and arrows anymore. Stones can''t break the ck iron armor. You can hurt them with stones, as long as it hurts them, it''s fine." The ck iron armor can withstand swords, but can they withstand the attack of stones? How much damage can the ck iron armor withstand? Small stones won¡¯t work, so use the biggest stones. He doesn¡¯t believe that the people below can¡¯t be killed. "Yes." The soldiers guarding the city immediately went to change the stones, but they were in the city, and even if they could find big stones, the number was very limited. They smashed them and injured two Jinwuwei soldiers wearing ck iron armor. However, there were not many big stones in their hands. "Go, go find the big stone again, and go to the pce to tell the emperor what''s going on here." The general guarding the city saw that Prince Xiao ordered someone to carry the wounded away, and another group of people wearing ck iron armor from outside came to attack the city. They knew that Xiao Tianyao was fighting a war of attrition, and the purpose was to consume their military needs. It was also at this time that the general guarding the city understood why Prince Xiao didn''t care about giving them time to prepare. Because it was useless even if they make more preparations. As long as the Jinwuwei Army was wearing ck iron armor, their preparations would be of no use. The news was presented to the emperor for the first time. Facing Prince Xiao''s aggressive attack, the Emperor was speechless for a long time. "He gave hope first and then shattered it severely. First blocked the reinforcements, and then cut off the way back. Well, well, he is worthy of being a person with royal blood, and he is ruthless." Breaking the city was only a matter of time. The Emperor clenched his hands into fists and looked fiercely in the direction of the city gate. To defend the city gate and the throne, he can only use thest strength in his hands. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 824: Sworn, to the palace gates

Chapter 824: Sworn, to the pce gates

Xiao Tianyao has never been a soft-hearted person, since he chose to go to war, he will not hesitate, nor will he show mercy. Under hismand, the Jinwuwei Army attacked the city gate one after another with a brave attitude. Facing wave after wave of siege, the general defending the city could no longer maintain hisposure: "If this continues, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend for a day!" The Jinwuwei Army was too strong, so powerful that he was afraid! "The Jinwuwei Army''s fighting power is already strong, and with the help of ck iron armor, we are not their opponents at all." Fortunately, the Jinwuwei Army gave them a day to prepare, otherwise, they''ll fail to fight even for half a day. Of course, the difficulty was only temporary. Ever since the court knew that Xiao Tianyao led troops into the capital, the Ministry of War has made preparations. As long as the Ministry of War was given an hour, they can transfer all the weapons and personnel to the front line to resist the Jinwuwei Army. So, Prince Xiao seemed to give them a day to prepare, but it was useless because they had already prepared. "General, does the emperor have an exnation? Xiao Wangye hasn''t made a move yet. Once Xiao Wangye makes a move, we will only have to open the city gate." The lieutenant was in a panic and wished he could go down and open the city gate to wee Prince Xiao into the city. Facing Prince Xiao and the Jinwuwei Army, they have no chance of winning at all. Instead of struggling to support them, it was better to open the city gate, to save a few people from dying. "Where is the emperor¡­" The general guarding the city just opened his mouth, when he heard a majestic voice descending from the sky: "The traitor is so courageous, hurry up and put down your weapons and catch him without a fight." "This is?" The general guarding the city''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head to look behind him, only to see an old man in gray flying towards the city wall in a thunderous manner. "It''s the lord who guards the gate of the pce! That''s great, we will be able to resist for a while when the lordes." Although the general guarding the city had never met these two guards, they knew their reputations. The lord who guarded the pce gate in the east was a Martial God. He was also the number one martial art master in the East and was even known to the world. However, it was inappropriate for this number one master to appear right now. The old man flew over with the cold wind, stood on the city wall, without looking at the general behind him, and condescendingly looked down at Xiao Tianyao who was under the city wall. He frowned and reprimanded: "Young son of thete emperor, why did you rebel?" "Benwang is fighting for his innocence!" Facing the old man, Xiao Tianyao didn''t even show the slightest fear. Not to mention now, even in the past, he was not afraid of this Martial God. Many Martial Gods died at his hands, and he didn''t mind killing one more. "Absurd, you lead troops to attack the city, how can you be innocent." "Benwang''s innocence needs to be washed away with blood." Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes coldly, nced at the old man with sharp eyes, and said unhurriedly: "Your Excellency, you can either shoot or get out of here. Benwang can treat it as if you didn''te here." In this world where strength was paramount, strength means everything. If he can''t beat the old man guarding the pce gate or the soldiers and horses of the court, even if he was innocent, it was useless. On the contrary, his strength surpasses everything else, even if he rebels, no one dares to say anything. History was written by the victors; simrly, public opinion was also in the hands of the strong, and the weak have no right to speak out and cannot speak out. "You¡­ Presumptuous!" The old man flushed with anger as if he had been greatly insulted. "You are not benwang''s opponent!" Xiao Tianyao acted as if he didn''t see it, and he gave the old man another p in the face, forcing the old man to step down: "What an arrogant boy, I have to take a good look today, how strong you are! " "Huh¡­" The old man flew down the city wall, with a lot of energy, and the Jinwuwei Army under the city wall retreated repeatedly. "What kind of martial arts master is bullying the weak?" Xiao Tianyao looked disdainful, jumped into the air without any external force, stretched out his right leg in midair, and kicked the old man''s heart. Xiao Tianyao''s move was simple. His speed was not fast, but for some reason, the old man seemed unable to dodge and was kicked by Xiao Tianyao. With a sound of *Boom*, the old man fell straight from midair to the ground like a kite with a broken string and even bounced half a meter because of strength. "This, how is this possible?" The soldiers on the city wall were shocked when they saw this scene. The old man was a martial god, the number one master in the east, why can''t he even counterattack Prince Xiao''s move? "Help him up, it''s good to treat others well." After kicking someone, Xiao Tianyao turned around in midair, and sat back on the horse gracefully, without blushing. As if he was not the person who kick the other party. "No, no¡­ no, you can''t be so strong." The old man was helped up by the Jinwuwei Army. He spat out a mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth, speaking intermittently. "The facts are in front of everyone, benwang is innocent!" Xiao Tianyao caressed the wrench on his left thumb with a calm expression. "You, you traitor, you will die!" The old man simply cannot ept being defeated by a young man, let alone suffer such a miserable defeat. "You will die, but benwang will continue to live." Xiao Tianyao raised his hand, signaling the Jinwuwei Army to drag him down. He doesn''t have the time to reason with an old man. So what if he convinces the old man? Can the old man help him? He can''t! So, there was no need to waste time. "Continue to attack the city. Before dawn tomorrow, benwang wants to see you entering the city!" Without giving the imperial soldiers and horses time to recover, Xiao Tianyao gave the order to continue the attack. "Yes!" Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, resounding over the capital, not to mention the general guarding the city, even the ordinary people in the city could hear it. They knew that Prince Xiao was about to attack! However, the people in the capital were not panicking. For them, whether the Emperor defeated Prince Xiao or Prince Xiao defeated the Emperor, it was the same, they were all from the royal family of the East. As long as the South, the West, and the North don''t attack the imperial city, whether the Emperor will be the elder brother or the younger brother, it will not affect their lives. The violent and bloody siege battle kicked off again. At this moment, the Jinwuwei Army seemed to be on the verge of chicken blood. They rushed forward one by one, and the giant logs in their hands mmed into the city gate. "General, what should we do now?" Unlike the Jinwuwei Army''s high fighting spirit, the soldiers of the imperial court were like eggnts beaten by cold. Each of them went limp. They don''t dare to fight at all. Without reinforcements, and even the martial god in the pce has been defeated by Prince Xiao, do they still have a chance of winning? "Defend the city gate to the death!" The general guarding the city knew that they had no chance of winning this battle, but they could not surrender. If they dared to surrender and open the city gate to wee Prince Xiao into the city, the emperor would never let their family members go. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. The Emperor may not be the opponent of Prince Xiao, but dealing with them was as easy as crushing an ant. "But, but¡­" The lieutenant general looked at the high-spirited Jinwuwei Army. He couldn''t help but shed tears. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 825: Dawn, breaking in the city

Chapter 825: Dawn, breaking in the city

The moment the sun rises from the horizon, the moment the eyes can see, the city is broken! "Those who surrender will not be killed!" The Jinwuwei soldiers rushed into the city, lined up neatly in two rows, and cleared the road in the middle. *Da da da¡­* The generals headed by Xiao Tianyao stepped into the city on big horses. Each of them was wearing battle armor made of ck iron ores. The soldiers of the imperial court can''t attack them, even if they want to do their best. "Put down the weapons in your hands and stand facing the city wall." The Jinwuwei soldiers stepped forward, took the other party''s weapons, and asked them to stand up one by one. Everyone was from the East Country. The Jinwuwei Army did not treat the soldiers of the imperial court like prisoners of war, nor did they humiliate them. They gave the soldiers of the imperial court the greatest respect. The soldiers of the imperial court let go of thest grievance in their hearts, put down their weapons cooperatively, and stood up one by one. And they also represent the mentality of most officials andmon people in the East. In their view, whether it was Prince Xiao or the Emperor, they were all members of the royal family. They don''t care which one bes the emperor, as long as it was not a foreigner who bes the emperor. Prince Xiao and his party entered the city very smoothly. Not only did the people in the city not stop them, but some people who worshiped Prince Xiao deliberately took out food from home and sent it to the street for the Jinwuwei Army to eat. "I''m sorry, wangye has an order not to take needles and threads from themon people." From yesterday to now, the Jinwuwei Army hadn''t run out of water, but faced with the hot food, they firmly refused one by one. Some people listened to the persuasion, and some people refused to listen to the persuasion and insisted on stuffing food and water into the hands of the Jinwuwei Army, but the Jinwuwei Army still rejected: "We can''t take your things, not even a sip of water. This is military discipline!" "Xiao Wangye''s rule of the army is extraordinary." Among the crowd, a few men who were different from the people around them started talking in low voices. "Xiao Wangye is strict, but he is not a mean and narrow-minded person. If we support him, we should not be liquidated afterward." These people were sent by the family. They were not ordinary spies, but direct descendants of the family. It is about the future of the family, and they will only believe it when they see it with their own eyes. "Go back and discuss what we should do." They have been waiting near the gate of the city sincest night, and when Prince Xiao led his troops in at dawn, they felt relieved when they saw Prince Xiao''s attitude toward the defeated army and the people in the city. * In the pce, the pce guards immediately reported the movement at the gate of the city: "Your Majesty, the city is broken! Xiao Wangye has entered the city with his troops!" "What?" The Emperor stayed up all night, his face was very ugly, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. When he heard the bad news, his pupils widened suddenly, like a man-eating beast. "Your Majesty, the city is broken, and Xiao Wangye has led his troops toward the pce." The pce guards lowered their heads and didn''t see the frightened look of the Emperor, but just by hearing his voice, they could tell how frightened the emperor was. "How could it be so fast to break into the city? It only took just one night?" The Emperor''s lips turned ck, and he was trembling. He wanted to raise his hand several times, but he couldn''t. "I, I want to see¡­" The Emperor trembled as he spoke, but before he could finish speaking, he fell on the table and passed out. "Come, someonees, the emperor has fainted." The eunuch who was waiting on the side hurriedly stepped forward to help the emperor up, and kept calling: "Imperial Doctor, imperial doctor, hurry up and call the imperial doctor." But after a long time, no imperial doctor came, and the eunuch scolded anxiously: "Are you blind? Xiao Wangye is the emperor''s younger brother, so what if Xiao Wangye ising to the pce, can he embarrass the emperor?" Prince Xiao was not a foreigner, even for the sake of face and reputation, he couldn''t treat the emperor harshly. "Answering back Eunuch Feng, this little ve has already sent someone to go to the imperial hospital to call for someone, but the imperial doctor has not arrived yet." A young eunuch hurriedly said, fearing that he would be angered. Not long after he finished speaking, a small eunuch ran in: "Eunuch Feng, there is no one in the imperial hospital, and this ve has sent the pce guards to look for the imperial physician outside the pce." "Why is there no one in the imperial hospital? Where is the imperial doctor on duty?" Eunuch Feng cursed angrily. "Imperial Doctor Qin has been on duty for the past few days, so the imperial hospital has not arranged for other people to be on duty." No one would like to stay in the pce at this moment. "Imperial Doctor Qin?" "Imperial Doctor Qin was imprisoned by the emperor, this¡­do you want to release him?" The little eunuch asked cautiously. Eunuch Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Go, let''s bring the person here first." Not long after, Imperial Doctor Qin came over, but his appearance was a bit scary, so Eunuch Feng jumped in fright: "Imperial Doctor Qin, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, how is the emperor?" Imperial Doctor Qin''s forehead was smashed by the emperor before. He bled a lot, and he didn''t get timely medical treatment. After the blood coagted, the wound became more and more hideous. "The emperor fainted, he didn''t wake up even after calling for him for a long time. Please take a look at Imperial Doctor Qin." Eunuch Feng hurriedly made way for Imperial Doctor Qin toe forward for diagnosis and treatment. Before he diagnoses and treats people, a look of worry shed in the eyes of Imperial Doctor Qin. No one knows the Emperor''s condition better than him. Something was growing in the emperor''s brain, and he couldn''t stand stimtion at all. He originally wanted to wait until he was skilled enough to propose to the emperor to use craniotomy for treatment, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made the emperor''s condition worse. Sure enough, when Imperial Doctor Qin checked his pulse, he found that the matter was as exactly as he thought. And was even more serious. "Eunuch Feng, the emperor''s illness¡­" "The Empress is here!" "The Imperial Concubine is here!" "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is here!" "His Royal Highness Prince An is here!" "His Royal Highness Prince Wen is here!" "The Seventh Prince is here!" As soon as the news of the Emperor''s fainting spread, all the masters in the pce with little ability came. The Empress was walking in front of the long row. "What''s the matter with his majesty?" The Empress''s steps were messy, her face was anxious, and there was no pearl hairpin on her head. Her long hair was loose behind her, she must have just got up ande running. Imperial Concubine Zhou was not much better than the Empress. Imperial Concubine Zhou has not slept all night. Her hair was in a mess, and her clothes were also crumpled. As soon as she came in, she threw herself in front of the emperor: "Your majesty, your majesty, wake up! Your Majesty¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s cry was absolutely sincere, without any trace of exaggeration. She got the news that Prince Xiao had already called in. What would she do if the Emperor fell at this time? "Imperial Father, Father¡­" The Crown Prince, Prince Wen, Prince An, and the Seventh Princes also cried and screamed. The Crown Prince cried miserably. He was already a useless person. He has offended Lin Chujiu severely before, but now that Prince Xiao was in power, will he still have a good life? Imperial Concubine Zhou knelt aside, and after saluting, he said: "Answering back to the Empress, the emperor has a headache attack, and his condition is getting worse. I''m afraid it''s, I''m afraid it''s¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 826: Puppet, no value

Chapter 826: Puppet, no value

The huge pce was silent for a moment, and Imperial Concubine Zhou seemed to be pinned down, and she couldn''t even cry. Everyone present understood the unfinished meaning of Imperial Doctor Qin''s words. If it was normal, they would be happy when they learned that the Emperor was not well. If the emperor was not well, the throne will be vacated, and only those who were princes will have a chance to take the throne. But now? Prince Xiao''s army has broken into the city, the Emperor was not well at this time, what should they do? "What should we do? What should we do? Your Majesty¡­you are so cruel, what do you want your concubine to do!" Imperial Concubine Zhou regained her senses andy on the emperor, crying even more sadly. She was really sad. "Imperial Doctor Qin, imperial father, he¡­" The Crown Prince asked, trembling. His eyes flickered, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and sorrow. Now he doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The Emperor had disliked him a long time ago. ording to his situation, even if there was no rebellion, he would not be able to sit on the throne. Now that the emperor was ill, although Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu hated him, he was the legitimate crown prince after all. If Prince Xiao Wang wanted to be infamous, he might be able to make himself an emperor. Even if he just bes a puppet emperor, he doesn''t care. "Your Highness, His Majesty, His Majesty¡­I''m afraid he won''t get better." Imperial Doctor Qin was more worried about the Emperor than everyone present. He was the Emperor''s confidant. If the Emperor falls, he will have no good end. "Imperial Doctor Qin, why is this happening? Isn''t the emperor''s health always good?" Xiao Zian may be the only one among the princes who were really worried about the life and death of the Emperor. "The emperor has been suffering from headaches all the time, and it is not appropriate to get angry. Recently, the attacks have been frequent. I have tried many methods, but cannot control the emperor''s illness. This time, what happened to Xiao Wangye aroused the emperor''s anger, so that¡­" Imperial Doctor Qin said and sighed heavily. He didn''t go any further. Everyone was smart and knows what Imperial Doctor Qin meant, but now no one dares to speak out about the situation. Even if he was stupid, the crown prince dare not shout: "Xiao Wangye made the emperor unconscious." When everyone was silent, the pce guard rushed in and shouted in panic: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Xiao Wangye has brought people into the pce, and it''s only a few hundred meters away from the pce gate." "What? Xiao Wangye ising?" "Xiao Wangye is here, and he brought troops into the pce. What is he going to do?" "Xiao Wangye is here, what should we do? What should we do?" As soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou and the crown prince heard the news, they shouted in fright. Although Xiao Zian and the eldest prince didn''t say anything, their expressions were very ugly. Only the Empress and the Seventh Prince looked calm. Like outsiders, they stood far away from the Emperor in the hall, watching the others cry and shout coldly. "Xiao Wangye led troops into the pce, will he kill us?" Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t help trembling when she thought of the terrible consequences: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­you wake up, Xiao Wangye led troops into the pce! Ahh, what are we going to do!" "Father, Father, wake up!" Although the crown prince was dreaming that Prince Xiao will make him the puppet emperor, he was afraid when he heard the words of Imperial Concubine Zhou. Back then, he almost killed Lin Chujiu, would his Imperial Uncle let him go? He has many brothers, and even if Prince Xiao wants to establish a puppet emperor, it may not be his turn. Again, when people were useless, they were not even qualified to be used by others. The crisis was an opportunity. For the crown prince and Imperial Concubine Zhou, it was a crisis for Prince Xiao to bring troops into the pce, because after Prince Xiao takes power, they will definitely not be able to guarantee their current life and status, but for the eldest prince, this was indeed an opportunity. The Eldest Prince saw that the Empress was silent, the third prince was only concerned about the emperor''s condition, and Imperial Concubine Zhou has no clue like the crown prince. He knew in his heart that his chance hase. "Father, I will never let Xiao Wangye bring troops into the pce, so I will go and gather troops to resist him together!" This was the best time to seize military power, and he doesn''t want to miss it. No matter who was in power in the end, as long as he has military power in his hands, he will be safe. After the eldest prince finished speaking, he turned around and was about to run out. However, the Crown Prince was not stupid. He immediately reacted and blocked the eldest prince''s way: "Ziwen, I am the crown prince, so leave this matter to me." Even if it was Prince Xiao, he cannot kill him casually. If it was impossible to win, he will escape from the city with his soldiers and horses. Maybe he could meet reinforcements ande back. "Zian, Zi''an¡­ Hurry up, go find your eldest uncle and let him lead the troops into the pce." No one was stupid, the crown prince can react, but also Imperial Concubine Zhou. Prince Xiao was not a foreigner, he was also from a royal family. Even if Prince Xiao ascends the throne in the future, he will not be able to kill all the ministers of the East. If they have military power in their hands, at least they canpete with Prince Xiao. Although they don''t have many soldiers and horses in the capital, there were tens of thousands of soldiers if added. With these tens of thousands of people in hand, coupled with the status of her son as a prince, it was not impossible to make aeback. The Crown Prince, Prince Wen, and Imperial Concubine Zhou all saw the opportunity, and the three of them fought each other, but they were all one step toote! The Empress, who had always been an outsider, saw the three of them fighting, and immediately scolded: "Stop it all, and see what you look like!" "Emp, empress!" Although the Emperor doesn''t like the empress, the empress''s coercion was still very heavy. Once the Empress gets angry, even the noble Imperial Concubine Zhou will be timid, so she obediently stops. Of course, she just can''t stop like this. After all, she was no match for the Crown Prince and Prince Wen as a woman. The eldest prince, Prince Wang, was a martial art master. It was easy for him to fight two against one. However, the Crown Prince and Imperial Concubine Zhou could not. So he arranged his clothes slightly and said bluntly: "Imperial Mother, Xiao Wangye''s soldiers, and horses are about to enter the pce. Please allow this son to gather troops to resist the Jinwuwei Army." After finishing speaking, whether the Empress answer yet, he turned around and was about to leave, but just after taking two steps, he heard the Empress order: "Stop him!" *Dong dong dong* The pce guards outside the door ran in wearing heavy armor and blocked Prince Wen: "His Royal Highness, please stay." "Empress, what do you mean?" Prince Wen''s face changed slightly, with a faint premonition. Could it be that the pce has fallen into the Empress''s hands? "Before the emperor fell into aa, he had entrusted all affairs to this empress. All affairs except the government affairs will be handled by me." The Empress held the hand of the seventh prince and walked to the throne and sat down: "Every one of you now can''t leave the pce." "You, what do you mean? The Emperor can''t entrust the matter to you and let you decide." Imperial Concubine Zhou was the first to not believe it. She was the emperor''s bedside person, and she knew the emperor''s attitude towards the empress better than anyone else. The emperor respects the empress, even a little afraid of her, but he will never trust the Empress and give her the right to decide¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 827: Collusion, collaboration with tigers

Chapter 827: Collusion, coboration with tigers

Imperial Concubine Zhou firmly believed that the Emperor will not hand over power to the Empress, let alone let her handle all matters except government affairs, but what was the use of that? The Empress has taken charge of the inner court, and all the guards in the pce obey her orders. Prince Wen wanted to resist, so the Empress directly ordered him to be put in prison. The Crown Prince wanted to reap benefits, so the Empress "invited" him down to rest. Imperial Concubine Zhou was making a fuss. The Empress didn''t say a word, but the Old Mama next to her stepped forward and pped Imperial Concubine Zhou severely twice: "These two ps are for the empress, in the pce, the Empress is the master." Xiao Zian stepped forward to protect Imperial Concubine Zhou but was pulled aside forcefully by the pce guards. The Old Mama persuaded him even more sullenly: "His Royal Highness, you should protect yourself, after all, the imperial concubine is the emperor''s favorite concubine. The Empress will not do anything to her." "Zian, Zian, don''t worry about me, they dare not take my life." Imperial Concubine Zhou''s face was red and swollen from the beating. She was frightened. She desperately wanted to break free from the restraints of the pce guards, but she couldn''t do anything. Xiao Zian nced at Imperial Concubine Zhou, then looked at the surrounding pce guards. He closed his eyes, and said, "Zian understands, thank you for your guidance." He was a schr. Even if he was a prince, with his strength, he couldn''t do anything. "I know you are smart." The Empress nodded in satisfaction, raised her finger lightly, and said gently: "Zian, you are a prince, and you should take on the responsibilities of a prince at this time." "What are you going to do? What do you want my An''er to do?" Before Xiao Zian could speak, Imperial Concubine Zhou called out first. Although the Empress didn''t say anything, her intuition told her that it was not a good thing. "Sister, you are overthinking. I am just a female family member. What can I do at this time?" The Empress squinted at Imperial Concubine Zhou. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Just then, another pce guard came in to announce: "Empress, Xiao Wangye has arrived at the pce gate. The army has disbanded on the spot. Xiao Wangye asked the Emperor to open the city gate and allow him to go to the pce to ask for justice. In addition, the ministers of civil and military affairs also followed Xiao Wangye to wait outside the pce gate." This was Xiao Tianyao. First, he beat them so hard that they can''t resist and then came out to argue with them. "Understood, tell them, the Emperor suddenly suffered from an old illness, and the pce is a bit chaotic, let Xiao Wang and the ministers wait for a while." The Empress nodded lightly, calmly, without any fear of being forced out into the pce by Prince Xiao. Imperial Concubine Zhou was originally a smart person. She took control of the inner court first before. Seeing this scene, she had a bold guess in her mind: "You, you colluded with Xiao Wangye?" It must be like this. If it weren¡¯t for this, how could the Empress react so quickly, and how could Prince Xiao attack the pce without leading troops? "Imperial Concubine Zhou, please be careful with your words." The Empress frowned unhappily: "The Emperor has always praised the Imperial Concubine''s exquisite heart and her speech. Why do you frequently make mistakes today, and you can''t even speak righteously." "Empress, don''t bother to talk about other things. You answer my question first. Have you colluded with Xiao Wangye? Are you worthy of the Emperor? Have you thought about the consequences? If Xiao Wangye ascends the throne, do you think you can still be the Empress or the Empress Dowager?" Imperial Concubine Zhou had already confirmed that the Empress had colluded with Prince Xiao, so she cursed and yelled at her. The Empress ignored it and waited until she could no longer swear, then she slowly opened her mouth: "Sister, Xiao Wangye led troops to attack the city just to prove his innocence. You can''t say that Xiao Wangye is here to take the throne. This empress cannot protect you if you nder a first-rank prince." The Empress stood up after finishing speaking: "It''s gettingte, Zian, go and change your official court clothes quickly, and meet your Uncle Xiao at the gate of the pce. This empress will also change into official court clothes, and I will wait for you in the hallter." The initiative was still in the hands of the Empress, and Xiao Zian was just a puppet pushed out by the Empress. Of course, Xiao Zian can choose not to cooperate, but he hadn''t forgotten that Imperial Concubine Zhou was in the hands of the Empress. Looking at Imperial Concubine Zhou, who was being held tightly by the pce guards, Xiao Zian closed his eyes and nodded heavily: "This son takes orders!" With the support of Prince Xiao, their mother, and son couldn''t be the Empress''s opponents. "Zian, Zian¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou watched Xiao Zian go out and kept shouting. No matter how stupid she was, she still knows that she had be a burden to her son. From now on, everyone will know that the first person who bowed to Prince Xiao and opened the pce gate for him was her son. In the future, in the future¡­ Her son has no future! "Mother, don''t worry, this son will be fine." Xiao Zian was surprisingly calm. He had no intention of fighting for the throne, so it doesn''t matter if his reputation bes bad. "An''er, An''er, mother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Imperial Concubine Zhou cried heartbroken, with tears and snot all over her face, without any sense of beauty. This time, Xiao Zian didn''t look back, but walked out of the pce step by step, alone, under the watchful eyes of the pce guards. "An''er, An''er¡­" Seeing Xiao Zian''s figure disappear before her eyes, Imperial Concubine Zhou fell to the floor. The Empress walked over and stopped by her side: "Sister, your son is smart. He doesn''t bother to argue with a woman. You stay here and take good care of the emperor." After the Empress finished speaking, she continued to walk out holding the hand of the seventh prince, without looking at the emperor from the beginning to the end, and the same was true for the seventh prince. Others may not have noticed, but Imperial Doctor Qin saw all this in his eyes. He turned his head and nced at the unconscious emperor, he suddenly felt lucky for the Emperor Fortunately, the Emperor passed out, not knowing that his son did not treat him as a father at all, nor did he know that his first wife colluded with his enemies when he was in a desperate situation. The Empress brought the Seventh Prince back to Luanfeng Pce, and under the service of the pce maidservants, she quickly changed into her formal attire. The Seventh Prince also changed into the prince''s formal attire, with a tense face, looking very serious and quite handsome. "My prince looks fantastic." The Empress touched the seventh prince''s face with a look of relief. The Seventh Prince kept a straight face and didn''t say a word. The Empress didn''t mind, and asked softly: "Zimo, are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid, don''t worry, Imperial Mother. I will never let you down." Although he was young, he was as serious as an adult. The Empress can''t help but feel sad while being relieved. The Empress suddenly squatted down and hugged the Seventh Prince in her arms: "Zimo, I''m sorry for letting you bear so much at such a young age. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with your Uncle Xiao this time." Xiao Tianyao was a ruthless person, cooperating with him was like plotting against the tiger. If there was a chance, she doesn''t want to cooperate with him, but she can''t do anything. "Don''t be afraid, Imperial mother, I will protect you!" A trace of panic shed in the eyes of the seventh prince, but he quickly calmed down. The Empress only has him, he must be strong. Even if the person he has to face was his Uncle Xiao, he cannot back down¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 828: Demeanor, the mind of an emperor

Chapter 828: Demeanor, the mind of an emperor

Prince Xiao led his troops to break into the city, but when he reached the gate of the pce, he disbanded his troops and horses and left the capital alone. The people in the capital did not understand his intention in doing so. It was not until the Third Prince, Xiao Zian, came to greet him at the gate of the pce that the ministers of the court understood. It turned out that Prince Xiao had already prepared! "Imperial Uncle, the empress is already waiting in the main hall, please¡­" Xiao Zian looked indifferent, neither happy nor sad. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even look at him and walked straight into the pce, and the ministers behind him followed him one by one. A few deliberatelygged behind a few steps, walked up to Xiao Zian, and asked him what happened to the Emperor in a low voice. It was a pity that Xiao Zian didn''t say anything but just shook his head. Everyone had no choice but to follow Prince Xiao into the pce nervously. In the main hall, the Empress led the seventh prince and stood beside the dragon chair. The seat of the dragon chair was empty. The Emperor would not appear. Before everyone asked questions, as soon as Xiao Tianyao entered the hall, the Empress said: "The Emperor is not in good health, and the matter of Xiao Wangye has already been handled by this empress. Do you have any objections?" "Empress, where is His Highness the Crown Prince?" A white-haired veteran stood up and asked. He was not targeting Xiao Tianyao, he just pays attention to the rules. "His Royal Highness has been in a semi-crazy state since he was frightened in the templest time, and has not been awake." When the Empress said this, her eyes fell on General Zhou. Although the events of that day were hidden, anyone with little knowledge knew what happened. That day, although the crown prince got drunk and had a rtionship with Miss Zhou, was this the case? Not many people believe it. "Ahem, fortunately, Prince An and His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince are here. It is more important for His Highness the Crown Prince to take good care of his health earlier." Prime Minister You coughed lightly and expressed his opinion. And his words also represent the opinions of the aristocratic family. Although the aristocratic family did not expressly say that they were on Prince Xiao''s side, they didn''t speak for the Emperor either. The aristocratic family has spoken, and more than half of the courtiers in the court have to agree. As for the general? The generals with military power were not in the court, and there were still a few generals in the court who have not received the favor of Prince Xiao. The current situation was very beneficial to Prince Xiao, how could they raise objections? The Emperor was not here, and the courtiers don''t need to kneel and bow. After bowing to the Empress and the Seventh Prince, the eunuch moved to the phoenix seat and asked the Empress to sit down. "Empress, I don''t know if the Emperor will exin, how to deal with the matter of King Xiao?" As soon as the Empress took her seat, a minister with a wink stood up to start the game. "The Emperor said that a loyal subject should not be wronged, nor should a viin with evil intentions be spared. Didn''t Xiao Wangye say that he led the troops to the capital based on the Emperor''s secret decree? Then let hime up with the secret decree." "Didn''t Xiao Wangye say that there is not so much gold and silver in his mansion? He was framed by officials from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Punishment. Then order someone to re-calcte the silver in the national inventory and the property of Xiao Wangfu." "Didn''t Xiao Wangye say that the supplies of food and medicine for his soldiers and horses are not enough all year round? Then let people recalcte the amount of food and medicine allocated by the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War in the past few years. When the figurese out, we will know if Xiao Wangye said is true or false. Those with eyes can tell." The Empress''s words were just and righteous, but both inside and outside the words were to overthrow the Emperor''s decision, and to facilitate Xiao Tianyao. The Ministers of the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of War were scared to pee. The three stood up at the same time, and said in unison: "The Empress, you can''t." "Oh? Why not?" The Empress''s tone remained unchanged, but it was obvious that she was angry. "The Empress, Xiao Wangye''s rebellion is a case decided by the Emperor. The evidence for this matter is conclusive. It is an irond fact that Xiao Wangye led troops to attack the city and sent troops to stop the rescue troops from entering the city. How can he be allowed to argue?" Of course, the Minister of the Ministry of War knows that what they say now was useless, but if they didn''t say anything their death will be even worse. If they calcte seriously, Prince Xiao will be proven innocent. At that time, it won''t be the Emperor who will be at fault, but those who do the specific things. They will be the ones who framed Prince Xiao, and it will not be as simple as beheading them. "Although the Emperor has settled the case, the news the Emperor has received is all from you. Now, you and Xiao Wangye are holding different opinions. Who knows who is saying true and false? This Empress said that the Emperor will not let go of any people with different intentions, but they will not harm loyal courtiers. At this point, it is not up to you whether Xiao Wangye rebelled or not. Since Xiao Wangye wants to verify, we will naturally give him this opportunity." The Empress slowly said. In terms of bearing and majesty, she was not much weaker than the Emperor, and all the courtiers were also cautious when facing the Empress. "The Empress, this minister wants to see the Emperor!" The ministers of the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of War knew that the Empress must be on the side of Prince Xiao. Unless the Emperor came out to preside over the overall situation, things would fall to Prince Xiao. "The Emperor is not in good health, so he can''t see you." "The Empress, his majesty was fine yesterday, so why is he in poor health today? Could it be that you don''t allow this minister to wait to see the Emperor? The Empress, what is your intention in doing this?" No matter which side, they have a dead end, so the three ministers can''t control so much up. "The emperor''s health is not up to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Imperial Doctor Qin." Although she was nning to attack the Emperor, she didn''t expect the Emperor to copse before she could do anything. It can be seen that God was helping her. Soon, Imperial Doctor Qin was brought to the main hall. Imperial Doctor Qin has already tidied up and looks in good spirits, but the bruise on his forehead hasn''t disappeared yet, it still looked obvious. "Imperial Doctor Qin, what''s the matter with the Emperor? Imperial Doctor Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it, this is the main hall, no one can touch you." The three ministers looked at Imperial Doctor Qin eagerly, their words full of hints. Imperial Doctor Qin smiled wryly: "Answering back the minister, the Emperor has a headache, and I am afraid that he will not be able to deal with the affairs of the court in a short time." He wanted the Empress and Prince Xiao to take the me, but the Emperor did suffer from a headache. There was no way to fake it. "Headache attack? When did the Emperor have a headache?" Not many people knew about the fact that the Emperor often had headaches. There were many things andplicated business affairs, and it was normal to have a headache. "The Emperor has been suffering from headaches for some time. Recently, the attacks have been frequent, and he passed out yesterday." Imperial Doctor Qin didn''t dare to add fuel to the picture, but he didn''t hide anything. At least people with a discerning heart immediately understood that the Emperor''s headaches frequently ur because of Prince Xiao''s matter. However, even if there was a rtionship, what''s the use of it? The Emperor had a headache due to his anger toward Prince Xiao. Because the other party has no good intentions. Others would say how hateful Prince Xiao was, while others would say that the Emperor didn''t have the heart and temperament that an emperor should have. It was true that the Emperor has a headache, and it was true that he was unable to handle official duties, so it was reasonable to leave the matter to the Empress. It was useless for the three ministers to talk about it. They can only watch the Empress make an order and order people to re-investigate the matter of Prince Xiao''s rebellion¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 829: Love-struck fool, thats enough

Chapter 829: Love-struck fool, thats enough

The above statement, ran as follows. No matter what Prince Xiao and the Empress have done together, and no matter how many people will be involved in the re-investigation of Prince Xiao''s rebellion, now that the Empress spoke, the matter was a foregone conclusion. Unless the Emperor wakes up, unless the army enters the city to take down Prince Xiao, otherwise, this matter cannot be changed. Of course, at this time the emperor was unconscious, the crown prince was recuperating, Imperial Concubine Zhou was ced under house arrest, and the reinforcements were blocked by the Jinwuwei Army outside the city, unable to move an inch. Prince Xiao gained the upper hand, and those who worked for the Emperor, such as the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Punishment, were naturally unlucky. After Xiao Tianyao took out the secret decree to prove that he was ordered to bring the Jinwuwei Army back to the capital, the eunuch who was sent by the Emperor was taken into custody. The three ministers of the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Household, and the Ministry of Punishment were also emptied on the spot. The Empress sent someone to check the finances of Xiao Wangfu sealed up in the Ministry of Household, and to check the food and medicine supplies that the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household had given to the Jinwuwei Army in recent years. "Where is Prime Minister Lin?" After picking out the key people, the Empress asked in feigned ignorance. "Answering back the Empress, the Emperor called Prime Minister Lin into the pce before, and now he is in Qing''an Hall." The Eunuch behind the queen said loudly. He was not telling this to the Empress. "Since Prime Minister Lin is already in the Qing''an Pce, I will send these three lords there as well and protect them well." After all, she was just an official order by the imperial court. She was not in power. Without evidence, she has no right to detain the three ministers, it can only be guarded. "This old ve obeys the order." The Eunuch bowed to ept the order, took a few steps back, and summoned the pce guards to take the three ministers away. The three ministers were naturally unwilling and opened their mouths to say something, but after seeing Xiao Tianyao, they closed their mouths one by one. They were all smart people, they know that the Empress was just a decoration, and the person who has the right to speak was Prince Xiao, and it was useless for them to curse at the Empress at the moment. "Empress, since it has been proved that benwang came to the capital by order, can the seal of Xiao Wangfu be removed?" Before the matter was rified, Xiao Tianyao first asked the Empress to remove the people outside Xiao Wangfu. He pped the imperial court in the face, but the people present didn''t dare to say a word, the Empress even said with a smile: "Of course. But I don''t know the severity of the attack, why don''t this empress let the Ministry of Industry send someone to repair it first, how about it?" " "No need, benwang will take care of it." Xiao Tianyao coldly refused. Although he will spend less time living in Prince Xiao Wangfu in the future, he will not allow others to interfere in his territory. "Where will Xiao Wangye live before the mansion finish renovating? I remember that there is an empty courtyard next to Xiao Wangfu. Why don''t Xiao Wangye live there for a while?" The Empress seemed unable to see how arrogant Prince Xiao was. She was not angry but conniving. Xiao Tianyao did not answer in time but gave the Empress a meaningful look, and a chill shed in his ck eyes: "No need, my wife is still outside the city, so I will go out of the city naturally, and when the matter is rified, I will go return." She dared to reach out to his mansion, the Empress was brave. "Since that''s the case, I won''t force it." The Empress''s smile became more and more gentle, but only she knew how much her palms hurt. The Emperor was finally defeated, but she had to face the powerful and aggressive Xiao Tianyao. God knows how much she hated it. "If there is nothing wrong, benwang will leave first." When Xiao Tianyao turned around, he nced at all the civil and military officials in the pce, paused, then turned around and said: "Your Majesty, I have heard that there are frequent cases of unjust and wrongful cases in the Ministry of Criminal Justice. Your Majesty the Empress, it¡¯s better to send someone to investigate as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Tianyao''s words were like telling the Ministry of Punishment to release all the officials rted to him. "Before dark, I will let people find out." No matter what she thought in her heart, the empress can only cooperate. "Benwang will wait for the good news from the empress." This time, Prince Xiao left and left in a cool manner under the watchful eyes of everyone. The Empress looked at Xiao Tianyao''s back, and the smile on her face became more and more gentle. Even when she saw Xiao Tianyao''s back, the smile on her face remained undiminished: "The Emperor''s dragon body is not in good health, and he cannot handle official duties. I will leave it to Xiao Wangye to decide big matters, and the small matters will be decided by Prime Minister You. If there is nothing else, this empress will leave first." The Empress was not in a hurry to take power, she knows very well that as long as Xiao Tianyao was in the Eastern Country. She will not be able to fully truly control the country. "This minister will leave first." The matter was a foregone conclusion, all the ministers doesn''t want to embarrass themselves, so they bowed their heads one by one. As soon as Xiao Tianyao left the pce, his guards led his horse forward: "Wangye!" Xiao Tianyao took the reins and mounted the horse neatly: "You stay in the capital, if someone misbehaves, you can kill them first and then y!" Xiao Tianyao didn''t lower his volume, it wasn''t an order to his subordinates but a warning to those restless people in the capital. "This subordinate takes orders!" Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates would not deliberately lower their volume, and they spoke the four words with deafening sound and full of air. Xiao Tianyao left without saying a word. At this time, the street was empty, Xiao Tianyao didn''t bother to run slowly when he saw this, he ran directly and rushed out of the city. In the evening, Xiao Tianyao rushed to the Jinwuwei Army camp, handed over the horse to the deputy general who greeted him, and said as he walked: "How is the matter?" "Answering back wangye, everything is going well. All the reinforcements have been stopped, one thousand people have been injured, and the rest have surrendered." "Well, where is wangfei?" He left in a hurry before, and he didn''t know what happened to that woman, Lin Chujiu. "Wangfei rested in the camp and never went out." The lieutenant said truthfully. Xiao Tianyao waved his hand: "Back off." Four Jinwuwei soldiers were guarding Lin Chujiu¡¯s camp outside. These people were not to monitor Lin Chujiu but to protect her. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came over, he drove them away: ¡°Everyone back down!¡± In the tent, when Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao''s voice, she immediately put down the pen in her hand and got up to greet him. When she regained consciousness, she had already walked to the door, and Xiao Tianyao also came in. It would be too hypocritical for her to turn back at this time. "Wangye, you''re back!" In order not to embarrass herself, Lin Chujiu tried her best to smile. "Mmm." Xiao Tian''s eyes shed with joy. He said that he has never had high demands on Lin Chujiu, as long as Lin Chujiu fulfills his wife''s responsibilities. For example, just like this moment, when hees back, she stood up to greet him. Satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s performance, Xiao Tianyao took off his cloak and handed it over. Lin Chujiu, whose body reacted faster than her brain, took the cloak over without thinking, and then she was stunned! What am I doing? Lin Chujiu pped her forehead and couldn''t help muttering in her heart. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tianyao paused, turned around, and saw Lin Chujiu staring at her cloak madly. The corner of Xiao Tianyao''s mouth twitched ufortably. This woman, does she miss him that much? Can''t she be more reserved? It wasn''t enough to stare at his cloak, but also became a love-struck fool! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 830: Proud, taking care of her

Chapter 830: Proud, taking care of her

"Are there any flowers on benwang''s cloak?" Xiao Tianyao gave Lin Chujiu an angry look. Other people were standing here, Lin Chujiu stared at his cloak like a love-struck fool, was she blind? "Ahem¡­ I just think this dress looks familiar, yes, it looks familiar." Lin Chujiu, who was embarrassed quickly gave a reason that was not a reason. "Familiar?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu suspiciously: "Benwang''s cloaks are all in this color. You see them every day, why do you think it looks familiar?" Lin Chujiu can think of such an outrageous reason. She was getting more and more stupid. The corners of Xiao Tianyao''s lips curved unconsciously. "Uh¡­" Lin Chujiu was at a loss for words, and when she met Xiao Tianyao''s dark eyes, she didn''t know what to say. She was extremely embarrassed and ufortable for a while. Xiao Tianyao calmly moved his eyes away, hiding the pride in his eyes: "Why are you in a daze, hurry up and hang up the clothes." She dared to be infatuated with his clothes, but dare not look at him. Women were duplicity. He doesn''t bother to argue with her. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Lin Chujiu responded quickly, regardless of whether she liked it or not, she first resolved the difort in front of her. After hanging up the clothes, Lin Chujiu turned around and saw Xiao Tianyao had already sat down on the main seat, and said bluntly: "Pour me a cup of tea." Lin Chujiu paused for a moment, then smiled: "Okay!" "Wangye, your tea." Lin Chujiu put the tea by Xiao Tianyao''s hand, and was about to withdraw her hand, when Xiao Tianyao suddenly reached out to grab the teacup, and their fingers touched. The tingling sensation hit Lin Chujiu''s heart like an electric shock, Lin Chujiu froze on the spot, and Xiao Tianyao also paused. The two looked at the touching fingers at the same time, unable to tell whether it was embarrassment or joy. Lin Chujiu was the first to react and quickly withdrew her hand, but Xiao Tianyao held it as soon as she moved: "What''s wrong with your fingers?" Lin Chujiu''s fingers had several small scratches, which looked like they were cut by sharp objects. "I identally cut it." Xiao Tianyao''s hand was big and warm, Lin Chujiu felt ufortable when he held her, but she couldn''t pull it out after trying several times, so Lin Chujiu had to endure it. "When did you get hurt? You are not such a careless person." Although the two of them didn''t spend much time together, Xiao Tianyao knew very well how much Lin Chujiu cared about her hands. If her face and hands were attacked at the same time, ording to Lin Chujiu''s temperament, she will choose to protect her hands. "In Shadow Moon Building, I wanted to try to y the pipa but my hand was cut by the strings." Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything to hide, so she said it directly. Moreover, ording to Xiao Tianyao''s temper, if she doesn''t speak out, he will never let go of her hand. "In the future, don''t y it anymore." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say much but gave orders coldly. Lin Chujiu had no intention to y the qin or pipa, so naturally, she wouldn''t object for the sake of opposition. After honestly agreeing, seeing that Xiao Tianyao still had no intention of letting go, Lin Chujiu had no choice but to say, "Wangye, you let go." Holding her hand so tightly made her feel in pain. "Sit down!" Xiao Tianyao red at Lin Chujiu, and with a movement of his wrist, Lin Chujiu screamed and fell towards Xiao Tianyao uncontrobly. "Don''t bark." Xiao Tianyao snorted angrily and fixed her on hisp. "Wangye, you¡­" Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but was pushed back by Xiao Tianyao again: "If you don''t want me to kill you right away, don''t move!" "You¡­ rascal!" Lin Chujiu''s face flushed instantly, but she didn''t dare to move. "You asked for benwang to be rogue." Xiao Tianyao gave Lin Chujiu a hard look. The uncontroblemotion in his lower body silently told him that Lin Chujiu''s sitting and moving just now was fatal to a man who had never tasted women''s sex. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu looked sullen, but when she met Xiao Tianyao''s dark eyes, which seemed to be eating people, she instantly lost her confidence and dared not say a word. Well, she admitted that she was ipetent and weak, she was hit and shouted at, but¡­ what can she do? "Be good and don''t move, I will give you medicine." Seeing Lin Chujiu angry, Xiao Tianyao dared not speak out, a smile shed in his eyes. Whosoever understands the time was a great man. His princess has always been an understanding person, so he couldn''t help but want to tease her. However, Xiao Tianyao has always known when to have fun and not. Although Lin Chujiu was understanding and smart enough, she also has a bottom line. Once her bottom line was broken, she will be as smelly and hard as stone in thetrine, stubborn enough to drive a saint crazy. So he only teased her asionally to have fun or when he suddenly felt like it. Who knows if he may force the other party to escape from the city, or have a cold war with him like before? Then it won''t be fun, but causing trouble for himself. After all, if Lin Chujiu gets angry, he will be the one who will coax Lin Chujiu in the end. After taking out the ointment from the drawer, Xiao Tianyao wiped Lin Chujiu''s hands very carefully. He didn''t even let go of the gaps between her fingers. He was so careful and gentle as if he was wiping a jewel, causing Lin Chujiu to shiver. She always felt that Xiao Tianyao regards her fingers as delicacies, and will open his mouth to eat them at any time. "Wangye, only two fingers are injured." Lin Chujiu, who was frightened, couldn''t bear Xiao Tianyao''s speed and his slow motion, so she couldn''t help but remind her. Her hands were white and soft, and even a little scar was very obvious. Anyone who was not too blind can tell that only two of her fingers were injured. But after Xiao Tianyao wiped the injured fingers, he didn''t stop. He held her other fingers and continued to wipe. His movements were still careful and gentle, giving her the illusion that she was being targeted by a perverted killer. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded to save face, but still went his own way, without even giving her a look. The look of concentration was the same as that of a perverted killer who was eyeing his prey. Lin Chujiu''s heart was even more disturbed, wishing to stay away from Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ She doesn''t know how Xiao Tianyao did it. Although she didn''t feel anything strange, she couldn''t exert her strength, or she could use her strength on different asions. In short, she couldn''t escape Xiao Tianyao''s imprisonment. Fortunately, she only has ten fingers, and Xiao Tianyao''s movements will end no matter how slow he moves. When Xiao Tianyao put down the handkerchief, Lin Chujiu heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over, being watched intently by Xiao Tianyao was even more terrifying than execution. But it was too early for Lin Chujiu to be too happy, after Xiao Tianyao wiped her fingers clean, he took out a goose feather, dipped the goose feather into medicine, and then applied it to Lin Chujiu''s wound. Anyone who has seen it knows how light the feathers were. Lin Chujiu used goose feathers dipped in medicine to treat patients with severe burns. However, no matter how careful she was, she would use her strength every time she applied for the medicine. It was not easy to take medicine out, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 831: Him, misses her

Chapter 831: Him, misses her

Xiao Tianyao didn''t! Xiao Tianyao barely exerted any strength, letting the feathers lightly sweep over her fingers. The moment the feather touched her fingertips, Lin Chujiu''s whole body tensed up, and her body trembled involuntarily. And when the tail end of the feather brushed against her wound, the numb and itchy feeling made her throat itch, and she couldn''t think at all. It was as if the feather had slipped past her heart instead of her fingertips, and the numbness made her tremble all over her body, and her body went limp as if¡­ in heat. "Can you¡­" This feeling was too strange, so strange that Lin Chujiu was afraid. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but remind him, but she was interrupted by Xiao Tianyao just as she opened her mouth: "Don''t disturb me putting medicine." "I''m just reminding you to use some force." Otherwise, it was really weird. "It will hurt." Xiao Tianyao looked for an excuse solemnly, the goose feather was once again stained with medicine and brushed over Lin Chujiu''s fingertips. "Don''t¡­" The feeling of numbness and trembling came again, and Lin Chujiu found that her whole body was weak, and her body was extremely hot. "Well, soon, bear with it." Xiao Tianyao''s face was serious, but his eyes were full of smiles. Lin Chujiu was in his arms, of course, he knew how ufortable Lin Chujiu was. But, he just likes to see Lin Chujiu look ufortable, what should he do? "I¡­" Lin Chujiu was on the verge of crying. She had a wound on her finger, but the injury was not deep. It can be cured without medicine. What was Xiao Tianyao trying to do? Also, was he putting medication and not teasing her? Why did she feel like she was paralyzed in Xiao Tianyao''s arms at this moment, without even the strength to struggle? "It''s almost done." Xiao Tianyao applied for Lin Chujiu''s medicine three times in a row without rushing, until Lin Chujiu''s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were watery, he stopped contentedly. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu was more pleasing to the eye after being emotional. *Hoo* Lin Chujiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and was d that the torture was over when Xiao Tianyao took out a roll of bandages from the drawer. "What are you going to do?" She just hurt two fingers, okay? What Xiao Tianyao trying to do? "Don''t you want to put a bandage? Don''t you need a bandage after putting in medicine?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with an idiot expression. Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes at him angrily: "This kind of injury doesn''t need it at all." She didn''t even need any medicine, she will recover within two days at most. "You need it. There are medicines on your fingers, it will get dirty without a bandage." Xiao Tianyao exined solemnly, not allowing Lin Chujiu to refuse, and directly pressed the person in his arms and wrapped it in a bandage. Lin Chujiu''s protest was ineffective, and she could only watch helplessly as Xiao Tianyao wrapped her two fingers into big radishes. Layer afteryer, until the whole roll of bandages was wrapped, Xiao Tianyao finally stopped. Lin Chujiu looked at the hideous and inconvenient fingers wrapped in bandages. She wanted to cry but had no tears. If she had known that Xiao Tianyao would give her medicine, she would have put medicine and bandaged herself. "What''s the matter? Not satisfied? Benwang will re-bandage you with medicine." Seeing Lin Chujiu''s pout, Xiao Tianyao said very democratically. Lin Chujiu shook her head quickly: "No, no, no, I am very satisfied." Let Xiao Tianyao give her medicine again, and she will not be able to resist beating someone. "As long as you are satisfied, I will put medicine for you tomorrow." A certain prince was ying hard, Lin Chujiu silently raised her head and nced at Xiao Tianyao, but didn''t reply. Xiao Tianyao didn''t care and continued: "By the way, the imperial court has issued an order to thoroughly investigate Benwang''s rebellion. If there is no ident, we can return to the capital within five days at most." "So fast?" Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao in shock. Only a day and a night, and Xiao Tianyao put the emperor down? This was too awesome! She thought that Xiao Tianyao came back at this time to deploy troops for reinforcements. After all, Xiao Tianyao didn''t bring many people with him. "Is it fast? Uh¡­ the emperor is easier to talk to this time." After waiting for a day and a night to break into the city, Xiao Tianyao didn''t understand where it was going, but he didn''t say much because of the principle of not being serious with women. "Hehe¡­" Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes angrily: "If the emperor is easy to talk to, even a sow can climb a tree." "Uh¡­" He also found that the reason for talking easily was too unreliable, Xiao Tianyao was silent and said: "The emperor is ill, and the government has fallen into the Empress''s hands!" "The Empress? Why not you?" Lin Chujiu was shocked. Of course, what she was shocked about was not the Emperor''s illness, but what she was shocked about was that someone could snatch food from Xiao Tianyao''s tiger''s mouth! The Empress, what was her origin? A sh of embarrassment shed across Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure: "The Empress is the person behind the Ci Entang." Therefore, the Empress''s power was not weaker than his, and even three points stronger than his in the capital. In the capital, he was oppressed by the Emperor everywhere, and it was very difficult for him to arrange for people to enter the pce. The Empress was different, let alone him, even The Emperor has never regarded the Empress as an opponent. So it was really easy for the Empress to do something behind their backs. "Ci Entang? The Empress¡­" Lin Chujiu was stunned, her mouth opened wide, and she was speechless for a long time. She knew how big the incident in the Ci Entang was, and she almost died at the hands of the people in the Ci Entang. "That''s right, the Empress is the master behind the Ci'' Entang. Her cronies and spies are all over the country. This time, the Ci Entang almost drive Tiancang Pavilion out of the East." When Xiao Tianyao spoke, he observed Lin Chujiu for fear that Lin Chujiu would be unhappy. Back then, the Ci Entang almost killed Lin Chujiu. But now, he was cooperating with the people from the Ci Entang. Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? Well, Xiao Tianyao didn''t know if Lin Chujiu would be angry, but he knew that he had to talk about it, otherwise, it would be another trouble in the future. As everyone knew, Lin Chujiu was not a girl who was easy to coax. Coaxing Lin Chujiu was more tiring and troublesome than breaking down a city. "What does the Empress want to do?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened, still in shock. As for being angry? Xiao Tianyao judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin, but Lin Chujiu didn''t think about it at all. "The Empress seems to be from the Central Empire." Xiao Tianyao didn''t know much and only found out from some clues that the Empress might be rted to the Central Empire. "Also, the Empress has been poisoned and will die soon. She is looking for a way to cure the poison." Xiao Tianyao didn''t tell Lin Chujiu that the Empress was following her, or the Lin family behind her. The Lin family has a secret method, which was said to be able to save a life in exchange for their life. This was also the basis for why the Lin Family quickly gained a foothold in the Central Empire after betraying the Shengyuan Empire. "So? What is the Empress''s purpose?" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao nkly. Did she miss something or Xiao Tianyao didn''t finish speaking, why she couldn''t understand it? The Empress was from the Central Empire, but what does it have to do with the Empress looking for a way to detoxify? And what do these two things have to do with them? "Want to know?" Xiao Tianyao lowered his head slightly and looked at Lin Chujiu in his arms, his eyes fell on her red lips, and his Adam''s apple slipped involuntarily. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 832: In a hurry, blood stains

Chapter 832: In a hurry, blood stains

Does she want to know? Of course, she does, otherwise, why would she ask? Lin Chujiu nodded without thinking. Xiao Tianyao showed a cunning smile on his cold face, but said seriously: "If you want to know, just ask benwang." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were calm and clear, without any trace of teasing or joking. "What did you say?" Lin Chujiu suddenly thought that she had heard wrong. "Benwang will tell you." Xiao Tianyao said solemnly as if he was approachable. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but reach out and touched Xiao Tianyao''s head: "Wangye, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? Still looking serious. Will Prince Xiao be serious? "Benwang have a fever?" Xiao Tianyao''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t help but increase his strength in holding Lin Chujiu. This ignorant woman, can''t see that he was cultivating feelings with her? "Wangye, you must be tired, why don''t you go to bed earlier?" After confirming that Xiao Tianyao didn''t have a fever, Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao must be out of his mind from exhaustion. Leading troops to attack a city, even if it onlysts for a day and a night, was also abor-intensive task. Also, it must not be easy to cooperate with the Empress. The Empress was not a kind person who can establish her power with the help of the Ci Entang under the eyes of the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao. "Benwang is not tired!" Under Xiao Tianyao''s anger, he couldn''t help but increase his strength again. This woman was born to irritate him. Prince Xiao didn''t know the severity of his attack, Lin Chujiu frowned in pain: "Wangye, can you let go?" Was he trying to kill her? "You!" Xiao Tianyao''s face became darker and darker, but he was worried about hurting Lin Chujiu, so he let go. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu managed to break free from Xiao Tianyao''s arms, and she almost fell to the ground because she jumped too fast. Fortunately, she was still agile and only staggered one step before standing still. "Are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Tianyao never thought that Lin Chujiu would break free from his embrace. He didn''t react until the person fell out. Originally, he could reach out and grab the person back with his ability, but seeing Lin Chujiu panicked, he withdrew his hand again. "I''m in a hurry, I''m going to thetrine, wangye, you do your own thing!" Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao meant, but her intuition told her that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, so she pretended to be in pain and ran out clutching her stomach. "This is?" Xiao Tianyao was dumbfounded and stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes. For a moment, he didn''t understand whether Lin Chujiu was acting or was anxious, but when he saw the blood stains on his pants, he suddenly understood. "My lord misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be in a hurry." Although Xiao Tianyao had never been with a woman before, he was not a man who knew nothing. Seeing the blood on his robe, he couldn''t understand what was going on. "No wonder I smelled the smell of blood just now. Benwang thought it was because the smell of blood on my body hadn''t been washed off, but it turned out¡­" Xiao Tianyao shook his head, looking dumbfounded. On the other side, after Lin Chujiu finally escaped from Prince Xiao''s "bewitchment", even if she was not in a hurry, she still ran to thetrine, lest Xiao Tianyao became suspicious, and then burst into tears! Her skirt, her skirt was stained with blood! Lin Chujiu covered her face: "It''s shameless to see people." She ran out wearing such a skirt. She doesn''t know how many people saw it. The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more depressed she became, but she couldn''t helpforting herself: "Fortunately, I''m wearing dark clothes, and it just happened a while ago, otherwise I want to find a wall and crash myself to death." "No, even if other people didn''t see, Xiao Tianyao must have known it. I was sitting on him at the time." Lin Chujiu covered her face again, ignoring the smell of the toilet, squatting there and pretending to be dead. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know it before, but now that she knows it, how dare she go out wearing it like this? The army camp was full of men, if any soldier sees it, she doesn¡¯t have the face to see anyone. "What to do?" Just when Lin Chujiu was feeling extremely depressed, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hut. Lin Chujiu was startled and dared not move. Xiao Tianyao ordered the Jinwuwei soldiers to build this hut, especially for her. Usually, only she woulde here, and there was not even a guard nearby. Who wille at this time? *Da da da* The sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Lin Chujiu felt uneasy, took out a small knife, stood up, and hid in a corner. "Ahem¡­" The other party coughed softly, and Lin Chujiu knew who it was without further ado. She immediately put away the knife, but she didn''t go out. "Benwang brought you a set of clothes,e out and get them." That''s right, the person who came was Xiao Tianyao. She brought Lin Chujiu clothes. Knowing Xiao Tianyao''s reason foring, Lin Chujiu didn''t even have the strength to be angry and walked out of the hut silently. She thought it would be embarrassing, but at this moment it was pitch ck outside, and it was impossible to see each other''s expressions clearly, which made Lin Chujiu heave a sigh of relief. "Thank you, wangye." Lin Chujiu walked up to Xiao Tianyao and took the clothes in his hand. "Go quickly, benwang will wait for you outside." Xiao Tianyao knew that the woman was thin-skinned, so he didn''tugh at Lin Chujiu at this time. After handing Lin Chujiu the clothes, he turned his back to her. For some reason, when she saw Xiao Tianyao''s back, Lin Chujiu suddenly felt her nose sore, and she had the urge to rush forward and hug Xiao Tianyao. She remembered that she once encountered such a thing outside. It was summer at that time, and she didn''t understand at all when she just had menstruation. The blood dyed her clothes, which was very obvious, but¡­ ¡­ That time, no one reached out to help her, and those people all pointed at her and smiled, regardless of gender. At that time, she was ashamed and annoyed, crying back to the orphanage. She didn''t know how many people saw her on the way. Later, every time she had menstruation, she would be very careful and would prepare a coat in advance for emergencies. If it wasn''t because Xiao Tianyao forcibly hugging her at that time, the blood wouldn''t get stuck to her skirt. Of course, if it wasn''t for the blood on the skirt, she would have almost forgotten that incident. After all, it''s been so long since that happened, and that incident was something she has always been unwilling to think about. Lin Chujiu hugged the skirt, took a deep look at Xiao Tianyao, but finally did not step forward to hug him, turned around silently and went back to the hut, and changed the dirty skirt. The hut was not just any ordinary hut, after all, Xiao Tianyao specially ordered people to build it for Lin Chujiu. Although it was not as luxurious as the pce, it had everything. The inside was clean and fragrant all the time. There was no unpleasant smell. Before, Lin Chujiu didn''t think it was a big deal. In her opinion, it was normal for thetrine to be clean, but now she realized something. This was not the modern age where everything was convenient. Even in the modern age, it was not easy to build a clean hut outside the countryside. So it was more unexpected, at least she has not thought of it. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 833: Teasing, happy every day

Chapter 833: Teasing, happy every day

After unwrapping the baggage brought by Xiao Tianyao, she saw the full set of clothes from inside to outside, Lin Chujiu covered her mouth and raised her head quickly to keep the tears from falling. "How could it be you?" Lin Chujiu looked at the clothes in front of her, unable to tell what it was like. It was also sad to say. She grew up so big, but no one gave her clothes. Before she was very envious of ssmates whose parents sent clothes to school when it was cold, and envied those ssmates who didn¡¯t bring umbres when it rained, but their parents sent umbres to school. While she can only watch from the sidelines. If it was cold, if she doesn''t bring enough clothes, she can only go back in the cold wind. If it was raining, if she didn''t bring an umbre, she would have to go home in the rain or wait for the rain to stop. However, today someone sent her clothes. When she needed them, a set of clothes was sent to her, which fulfilled her childhood dream and filled the regret she had always thought in her heart. She always thought that what she got in life was too little, so when she saw the clothes sent by Xiao Tianyao, she felt an indescribable emotion in her heart, and even couldn''t help but want to cry. She waited for more than 20 years, thought about it for more than 20 years, and finally someone gave her clothes. Someone finally thought of her. She was not a wild child who was not unwanted or despised. She was also loved by others. Looking at the clothes in front of her, Lin Chujiu''s cold heart gradually warmed up but became cold again. Why he didn''t do this earlier? Why did he have to wait until her heart was cold before trying to warm her heart? She was a person and not an object. She will be hurt and sad. Xiao Tianyao was used to coaxing her when he was happy and kicked her aside when he was not happy. Did he ever think about her feelings? Lin Chujiu tightly grasped the clothes Xiao Tianyao sent with both hands, as she desperately suppressed her crying, letting tears flow down silently. She never asked for too much. She just wanted someone who would treat her sincerely, so that she would no longer be alone. Exchange sincerity for sincerity, as long as someone was willing to treat her with sincerity, she will return the sincerity, and will never hurt or use the other party, but unfortunately, there was no one. Her rtives did not treat her sincerely, while her legal husband in name did not treat her sincerely either. "Life is indeed not perfect." After crying enough, Lin Chujiu raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, took a deep breath, tried to pull out a big smile, and told herself softly: "You''re not missing an arm or leg, you are not seriously ill or disabled. You can even finish college, you are much better than others, and you can''t ask for too much. You should be happy." In the orphanage, she saw too many disabled children, she saw too many mentally retarded children. Her limbs were healthy, she was not mentally retarded, and she was much better than most people, so she can''t ask too much. The Dean Mother said that she should cherish her blessings, and asking for too much will ruin her blessings. "That''s it. No matter what happened, at least I have no regrets in my life. I am also a child who is given clothes. I am also a child who is remembered and cared about." This time, Lin Chujiu smiled. No matter how bad Xiao Tianyao was, what he did today warmed her heart. After taking off the dirty clothes, Lin Chujiu put on clean clothes with a smile on her face and then wrapped up the dirty clothes. After pulling her cheek hard, Lin Chujiu walked out with a normal expression. Of course, she knew that there would be marks on her face after crying, but now it was dark outside and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t see clearly at all, so she didn''t need to bother exining why she was crying. As soon as Lin Chujiu came out, Xiao Tianyao heard it, and immediately turned around, seeing the figure in the darkness walking towards him, Xiao Tianyao smiled silently. "My Wangye, let''s go." Lin Chujiu''s tone was cheerful, not as sad as before. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded, and when Lin Chujiu came to him, he held Lin Chujiu''s hand calmly, and before Lin Chujiu struggled, he took a step forward and said: "It''s dark, I''m leading you away.¡± Lin Chujiu did not refuse, but said: "Wangye, I just went to thetrine and didn''t wash my hands." "¡­ ¡­" ording to Lin Chujiu''s understanding of Xiao Tianyao, she could feel that Xiao Tianyao''s fingers were stiff, and even his steps were a little stiff. "Hahaha¡­" After sessfully teasing Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiuughed happily. The frustration she had earlier was swept away. Xiao Tianyao was a little nervous at first, but when he heard Lin Chujiu''s cheerfulughter, he felt that this little dirt could be tolerated. If he could make Lin Chujiu so happy every day, he would be willing to let Lin Chujiu make fun of him every day. One was genuinely happy, while the other one was genuinely indulging. There was a rare harmony between the two. It was a rare joy, but this joy onlysted until they return to the camp. As soon as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu arrived at the camp, Liu Bai hurried over and said solemnly, "Wangye, there is something important!" Xiao Tianyao was stunned, and let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand, but Lin Chujiu turned her face away from him, looking unhappy. "Chujiu, don''t be self-willed." Xiao Tianyao only thought that Lin Chujiu was unhappy that he was going to work. Although he scolded him with a sullen face, he was happy in his heart. Lin Chujiu never showed any concern for him, so it was right to cultivate feelings tonight. "Wangye, go get busy." Lin Chujiu still didn''t turn her head back. Of course, she wasn''t unhappy because Xiao Tianyao left her to go to work. She was never a willful and hypocritical woman. She just didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to see the tears on her face. She doesn''t want to exin why she wasughing happily, but there were tears on her face. "No matter howte, benwang wille back." Xiao Tianyao had a serious face but was very happy in his heart. Lin Chujiu responded indiscriminately and walked towards the tent without looking back. Xiao Tianyao didn''t rush to leave but stood there watching Lin Chujiu. Upon seeing this scene, Liu Bai couldn''t help but say: "Wangye, isn''t wangfei a bit spoiled and coquettish?" Liu Bai didn''t say this to give Lin Chujiu eye drops, but because he was worried that Lin Chujiu would make herself a fool. So he can''t help but remind him first so that she won''t be strangled to death. The former Lin Chujiu was not like this. Although she didn''t like Lin Chujiu before, Liu Bai admitted that Lin Chujiu was a smart woman. But now? Even if Lin Chujiu had saved his life, he still had to say that Lin Chujiu had gone too far. Could it be that Lin Chujiu felt that their prince''s heart was unusual towards her, so she started acting like this? This was not a good thing, neither for their prince nor for Lin Chujiu. The prince currently had a heart for Lin Chujiu. Even if Lin Chujiu doesn''t work hard, he will indulge her, but if Lin Chujiu makes a mistake, ording to their prince''s temperament, even if he won''t me Lin Chujiu for the mistake, he won''t treat Lin Chujiu as important as before. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 834: Benefits, the emperors disease

Chapter 834: Benefits, the emperors disease

Xiao Tianyao was not a kind person. Although he doesn''t want to give up Lin Chujiu, but he will not dy the business because of Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu was far away, Xiao Tianyao and Liu Bai returned to the tent for discussion. "What''s the matter? Speak!" As soon as Xiao Tianyao arrived at the camp, his face was serious, and there was no trace of tenderness or nostalgia in his eyes. This was Xiao Tianyao, no matter how much he likes a woman, he won''t miss his work because of a woman. And this was also what Liubai was worried about for Lin Chujiu. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would lose Xiao Tianyao''s heart because she would act spoiled. As everyone knew, Lin Chujiu was a weak woman without the support of her mother, father, and brother. No matter how outstanding she was, she can only be ughtered. In this world, it was not possible for a person to go far alone, let alone a woman. Even a man without family support, no matter how outstanding he was, would be difficult to get ahead. "Wangye, the eldest prince of the Central Empire has sent news that the Central Empire is extremely dissatisfied with you, and they are going to send someone to take you to the Central Empire for questioning." Liu Bai presented the received news to Xiao Tianyao with a serious face. The Eastern Country was a subsidiary state of the Central Empire. Once Xiao Tianyao was brought to the Central Empire for questioning, the power and prestige he has established in the country will copse instantly. Xiao Tianyao took the letter, unfolded it, read it without saying a word, and sneered: The Empress has a heart. The letter was sent by the eldest prince of the Central Empire, Xuanyuan Zhi. It not only wrote about the movements of the Central Empire, but also reminded Xiao Tianyao that someone in the east had contacted Tiancang Pavilion, and wanted Tiancang Pavilion to put pressure on the Central Empire to bring Xiao Tianyao as soon as possible to the Central Empire. "Wangye, is it the Emperor?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s letter was not sent directly to Xiao Tianyao, Liu Bai had checked it beforehand, so he naturally knew what was written on it. "Impossible." The Emperor doesn''t have that brain yet, and the Emperor cannot persuade Tiancang Pavilion toe forward. As everyone knew, Tiancang Pavilion has never interfered in the government affairs of the four countries, let alone owe favors to the Central Empire. "Who else could it be if not the Emperor?" Liu Bai was stunned for a moment, frowning and thinking hard. There was no way to find out about this matter. Tiancang Pavilion was in the business of buying and selling news. They can find out information about anyone, but it was extremely difficult to find out news about Tiancang Pavilion. Xiao Tianyao pondered for a moment and said, "Who will get benefits if benwang will be taken away from the east?" Liu Bai''s eyes lit up, and he eximed, "It''s the Empress!" "That''s right, it''s the Empress, and now she is the only one who can persuade Tiancang Pavilion to take action." Xiao Tianyao sneered silently and tapped his fingers on the table. He has to say that the Empress''s move was wonderful and timely. Tiancang Pavilion will not ept itter on, but Tiancang Pavilion will ept it at this moment. "Is she going to sell the east to Tiancang Pavilion?" Liu Bai was not stupid, Xiao Tianyao figured it out as soon as he reminded him. The Tiancang Pavilion can''t intervene in the affairs of the four countries. The East can only agree to let the Tiancang Pavilion return and establish a branch like before. "It will be just the same as before, how can she sell it?" The coldness in Xiao Tian''s dazzling eyes was even stronger. The Tiancang Pavilion has spanned four countries for many years. The emperors of all countries seem to be used to it and don¡¯t think there is anything wrong. And so the empress doesn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with letting Tiancang Pavilion return to the East. "The Empress took a shot and killed the spies of Tiancang Pavilion, but now she is cooperating with Tiancang Pavilion? Isn''t she afraid of being sold by Tiancang Pavilion?" Thinking of the Empress''s actions during this period, Liu Bai couldn''t help but feel chilled. She used Concubine Zhou to abolish the crown prince, then she joined forces with Prince Xiao to clean up the emperor and eliminate the spies from Tiancang Pavilion, and now she was cooperating with Tiancang Pavilion to clean up Prince Xiao. "If they have to choose, Tiancang Pavilion will choose the Empress." Xiao Tianyao was not surprised. The hatred between him and Tiancang Pavilion was not only for a day. As long as the people in Tiancang Pavilion were not out of their minds, they will do anything so that they will not fall into his hands. As everyone knew, if he takes over the power of the East, Tiancang Pavilion will never be able to return to the East to establish a branch and ce spies. Tiancang Pavilion will not be happy to see such a result. After all, once it happened, the other countries will follow. The west, the north, and the south will not let any spies from Tiancang Pavilion stay. They wouldn''t be able to find any news about the East, so why would they let others inquire about news about their own country? They will inevitably be dissatisfied. Things in this world do not worry about scarcity, but inequality. If there were spies from Tiancang Pavilion in the four countries, no one will feel that there was anything wrong with it. Once there was one special, others will not be reconciled. Tiancang Pavilion will never allow such a thing to happen. If they can return to the East, so what if Tiancang Pavilion cooperates with the Empress? Liu Bai couldn''t think of this for a while, but it was not important. As long as Liu Bai knows what he should do: "Shall I let someone watch the Empress and the Seventh Prince?" The Seventh Prince was the lifeline of the Empress. As long as the Seventh Prince fall into their hands, Liu Bai didn''t believe that the Empress dared to dance. But Xiao Tianyao refused without even thinking about it: "I won''t be so low to use women''s methods." He was not like the emperor. He disdains using such methods to calcte others, and he doesn''t need to use such dirty methods. Xiao Tianyao thought for a while, and then said: "Go, bring Imperial Doctor Qin to benwang." "Yes." Liu Bai didn''t understand Xiao Tianyao''s intention, but he didn''t ask. He simply turned around and carried out Xiao Tianyao''s order. After Liu Bai left, Xiao Tianyao didn''t stop. He wrote several letters and asked the shadow guard to deliver the letters. After looking at the time, Xiao Tianyao hesitated for a moment, and ordered: "Have someone cook a bowl of chicken soup for wangfei." He vaguely remembered that it was necessary to maintain her body. "¡­ ¡­" The guard outside was stunned for a moment before he took the order. Xiao Tianyao rubbed the center of his brows, leaned back on the chair, and rxed his body a little. But after a while, he heard footsteps outside the door, so Xiao Tianyao sat up straight immediately and pulled himself together. "Wangye, Imperial Doctor Qin is here." Liu Bai walked in with Imperial Doctor Qin. The wound on Imperial Doctor Qin''s forehead has been bandaged, and he has changed into clean clothes again, but it was still difficult to hide his depression. "The old doctor pays respect to wangye, may you live a thousand years old." Imperial Doctor Qin was no longer as arrogant as before and bowed honestly as soon as he came in. There was no gleam in his eyes, only deep anxiety, and fear. Back then, he relied on the support of the Emperor, so he often found trouble with Prince Xiao. "How is the emperor doing now?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t intend to get Imperial Doctor Qin to get up. Although he was not a viin who bes arrogant as soon as he gains power, he was not a saint either. If others give in and beg for mercy, he will forget everything that happened? "The emperor hasn''t woken up so far. Imperial Concubine Zhou med the minister for his poor medical skills, and called other imperial physicians to treat the emperor." Without the support of the emperor, and being unable to wake the emperor up, one can imagine how difficult Imperial Doctor Qin''s life was now. Xiao Tianyao didn''t talk much with Imperial Doctor Qin and asked directly: "How sure are you that you can cure the Emperor''s illness?" "Wangye?" Imperial Doctor Qin looked up in shock, unable to believe what he heard. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 835: Assassination, the emperor will die

Chapter 835: Assassination, the emperor will die

Imperial Doctor Qin heard correctly. Xiao Tianyao wanted the emperor to recover, of course, it was not because of brotherly love, but because of political needs. The Emperor doesn''tck princes, and Xiao Tianyao doesn''tck puppet princes, but¡­ ¡­ The emperor''s sons, except for the crown prince, were all very ¡®progressive'' and ¡®ambitious''. Even the young seventh prince was not a simple thing. It was not easy to choose one among them to be the puppet emperor. But to let Xiao Tianyao help the crown prince to the throne, Xiao Tianyao thought that he doesn''t have such a big heart and that he can let the man who has a "marriage contract" with his wife dangle in front of him. In addition to this, there was another problem, that was, no prince can suppress the Empress. The Empress was the mother of the country, no matter which prince seeds to the throne, as long as she exists, she will be the Empress Dowager. With the identity of the Empress and the power in her hand, unless Xiao Tianyao himself sits on the throne, any prince will not be her opponent. But herees the problem, it was impossible for Xiao Tianyao to ascend the throne as the emperor now. If he wants to ascend the throne as the emperor, he will not be able to do many things, and he couldn''t be as free as he was now where he can go wherever he wants. In order not to let the Empress be rampant, and suppress the Empress, Xiao Tianyao had no choice but to ask Imperial Doctor Qin to heal the Emperor and release the Emperor. After this incident, the Emperor''s confidants have been cleaned up by him. Even if the Emperor sits on the throne again, he was just a puppet. Imperial Doctor Qin was sure that he heard correctly, Prince Xiao wanted to heal the Emperor, so he carefully replied: "The emperor''s disease needs to be treated by opening his skull. I have never tried it before, so I am only 20% sure." He was not sure, so he didn''t dare to mention it to the Emperor, so he just asked the Emperor to take a good rest. "Opening the skull? Is the Emperor''s illness that serious?" This disease was ruthless. Although Xiao Tianyao knows that the Emperor often has headaches, he doesn''t know that his illness was this serious. It was not that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t pay attention to the Emperor''s health, it was because the Emperor hides it too deeply, and he can''t find out at all. "It wasn''t so serious before. As long as he takes good care of it, he will be fine. But this time, the Emperor''s condition has worsened. Only by finding the symptoms in the head can he be cured." After confirming Xiao Tianyao''s intentions, Imperial Doctor Qin became more courageous to speak. After all, they were brothers. Although the prince and the emperor were fighting to the death, he still cares about the emperor. "Without opening the emperor''s skull, can you wake him up? How long can he live?" If he goes under treatment, but can only live three to five months, it doesn''t make much sense. After three to five months, he has to find another heir. How troublesome would it be? "ording to the emperor''s situation, even if he wakes up, he won''t be able tost long. He can only live for half a year at most." If the imperial power and his position were unstable, ording to the Emperor''s temperament, he will disregard his dragon body andpete with Xiao Tianyao for power. He was afraid that the Emperor won''t survive for a few more days by then. "If the emperor''s illness is cured, how many years can he live?" It was not a good thing if the Emperor can live too long. However, although he was not a good person, he does not want to kill his brothers. It was not a happy thing to have your hands stained with the blood of your rtives. "The emperor''s body is strong on the outside and weak on the inside, he can only live for ten years at most." The emperor was not very old, but when he was a prince, he fought and calcted his other brothers for the throne, and spent countless efforts. After ascending the throne, after a few years of peaceful life, Prince Xiao grew up. The Emperor was busy fighting with Prince Xiao. These years, he has been living in calctions and overthinking. How can he be healthy? "You go." Xiao Tianyao got the answer he wanted, so he let Imperial Doctor Qin get out, and sat alone in the tent, thinking about which method was feasible. Ten years was too long, he only needs to support the Emperor for three to five years, but if he let the other princes sit on the throne, it may not be a matter of ten years. The most important thing was that the identities and abilities of the other princes can''t suppress the Empress. Once the Empress stabs him in the back, he will be in trouble. "After all the calctions, the Emperor will still be cheaper in the end." Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes and shook his head. It took him many years to suppress the Emperor''s arrogance, but now he has to help the Emperor to get up again. He felt aggrieved just thinking about it. However, he believed that the Emperor and Empress were even more aggrieved. After all, when the Emperor wakes up this time and sits on the throne again, everything will be different from before. He doesn''t know if his good brother can bear such a big gap. As for the Empress? He was afraid that she will vomit blood with anger. It took more than ten years, waiting for more than ten years, looking forward to more than ten years, and finally overwhelmed the emperor, and he was able to take power, but he didn''t expect that the power in his hand would be taken away by the Emperor before it was warmed up. However, he can¡¯t me him for all of this. If there was someone to me, it should be the Empress. me her for being too ambitious. If the Empress hadn¡¯t moved her mind, wanting to use the Central Empire to suppress him, he wouldn¡¯t have cheated the Empress like this. "That''s it." Xiao Tianyao knocked heavily on the table: "Come on!" "Wangye." The shadow guard appeared and knelt at Xiao Tianyao''s feet. "Go, let someone keep an eye on the pce, and don''t let anything happen to the emperor." ording to the Empress''s viciousness, it would be very likely that she will attack the Emperor. "Yes." The shadow guard took the order to retreat. At midnight, many assassins suddenly appeared in the pce. These assassins had a very clear goal and rushed straight to the Emperor''s bedroom. "There are assassins!" "Hurry, hurry up, and defend the Emperor." "Come on,e on, there are assassins to assassinate the emperor." Wave after wave of ck-clothed assassins emerged from the corners of the pce, broke through one line of defense after another, and rushed straight to the Emperor''s bedroom. They rushed to the front of the pce within a quarter of an hour. "No, these people are here for the Emperor." Although the Empress controls the pce, the guards outside the emperor''s bedroom were all the emperor''s confidantes, and they will defend the Emperor to death. However, except for them, there were no guards in the pce who came out to stop the assassin. They were indeed not weak, but they alone couldn''t stop the assassin. "Imperial concubine, the assassins are about to rush in. You take the Emperor and go first." Seeing that the Emperor''s guards couldn''t stop the assassin, they asked Imperial Concubine Zhou to take the Emperor away, but Imperial Concubine Zhou remained motionless: "Take him away? Where can we go?" Where? The entire court was in the hands of that woman, they will die as soon as we leave." Imperial Concubine Zhou was not stupid. Assassins appear in the pce at this time. Even if these assassins were not sent by the Empress, they must be rted to the Empress. "Imperial concubine, the pce is not safe. You must take the Emperor to leave immediately. If you are worried that the Empress will do something wrong, take the Emperor to the Empress''s Luanfeng Hall." No matter how bold the Empress was, she will not dare to kill the Emperor in public. "Luanfeng Hall?" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t want to fall into the Empress''s hands, she found that the Luanfeng Pce was indeed the only safe ce. No matter how much the Empress covered the sky, she will not dare to let the Emperor die in the Luanfeng Pce¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 836: Birth, Prince Xiaos fate is not good

Chapter 836: Birth, Prince Xiaos fate is not good

People''s potential was unlimited, especially when they were driven to a desperate situation, people can often burst out with unprecedented strength. At this moment, to survive, Imperial Concubine Zhou has unleashed an absolutely powerful force, carrying the emperor on her back alone, and running outside. "Imperial Concubine, just run forward, we will protect you." The pce guards saw that Imperial Concubine Zhou was so brave that she carried the emperor on her back without help, so they stopped caring and focused on dealing with the ck-clothed killer in front of them. "I know!" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s face was flushed, but she gritted her teeth and persisted, her steps were slow but steady. The pce guards outside the emperor''s bedroom were the emperor''s confidantes in the pce. Their strength was not weak. Facing the attacks of ck-clothed assassins one after another, they were struggling, but they were fighting desperately to find a way out. "Imperial concubine, this way!" Soon, under the protection of the pce guards, Imperial Concubine Zhou rushed out of the bedroom with the emperor on her back. It was silent outside the hall, not even a shadow of the imperial guards, it was as if the entire pce was deaf, and they couldn''t hear the fighting here at all. "The Empress, that bitch, she will die badly." Imperial Concubine Zhou was so angry that she disregarded etiquette and cursed. "Imperial Concubine, there may be a fierce battle outside the Luanfeng Hall, so be careful." The pce guards escorted Imperial Concubine Zhou out of the assassins'' siege, which relieved Imperial Concubine Zhou''s burden, and ran out together with the Emperor. "I know." Imperial Concubine Zhou gritted her teeth resolutely, and nced at the pce where the third prince lived: "I don''t know what happened to the others?" She was afraid, she was afraid that bitch, the Empress would refuse to let her son go. "Don''t worry, the empress, what she wants is the Emperor''s life." The onlookers knew that the pce guards knew very well that the Empress didn''t take the third prince, the eldest prince, and others seriously. As long as Prince Xiao turns his back on the battle, the throne will fall into the hands of the Empress''s seventh prince. "That''s good, that''s good." Knowing that her son will be fine, Imperial Concubine Zhou no longer hesitated and followed the pce guards to quickly run towards Luanfeng Pce. Apart from themselves, there was no one else on the road. The pce, where peoplee and went every three steps, was like a dead city at this moment. No one came out, even if they screamed. Seeing this scene, Imperial Concubine Zhou was shocked and frightened, wishing she could tear the Empress apart. Without question, there were already ck-clothed assassins waiting outside the Luanfeng Hall, and as soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou and others appeared, the assassins rushed over with a knife. "Imperial Concubine, be careful!" The pce guard handed the emperor to Imperial Concubine Zhou again, met the assassin''s sword, and shouted at the same time: "Come, there are assassins¡­ protect the Empress,e, there are assassins who want to assassinate the Empress." The pce guards knew that it was useless to protect the Emperor at this time. The Empress''s people were all inside and outside the pce, and what they wanted was to kill the Emperor, so how could theye out to protect the Emperor? However, it was useless for the pce guards to say that there were assassins who wanted to assassinate the Empress, because the Empress has already transferred the imperial army away, and there were not many people in the huge pce at this moment, even if someone heard the guard''s distress shouting, they would note out. Outnumbered, the assassins sent by the Empress were all rigorously trained dead men, and soon the pce guards fell into a disadvantage. Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Emperor were surrounded by fewer and fewer people. Imperial Concubine Zhou carried the Emperor on her back again. Her body was covered in blood, and she looked extremely embarrassed. The assassins were getting closer and closer, Luanfeng Pce was in front of her, but Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t get in, half hugging the emperor, Imperial Concubine Zhou shouted in despair: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, wake up, wake up, wake up, look! Look at this poisonous woman, you can see how cruel her heart is." "Your Majesty, open your eyes and see, open your eyes!" When there was no way out, people will either burst out with greater potential or choose to copse. Imperial Concubine Zhou was undoubtedly thetter. Breaking down, shaking, and pping the Emperor constantly, hoping that the Emperor will wake up and support her. However, there was no effect at all. No matter how Imperial Concubine Zhou pped, the Emperor did not wake up. Seeing the surrounding pce guards fall one by one, seeing that there was no possibility of survival, Imperial Concubine Zhou simply hugged the emperor and stopped running, closed her eyes, and waited for death toe. Shadow guards appeared in this situation! Dressed the same as the assassins, but with the spirit that the assassins don''t have, descending from the sky like gods, standing in front of Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Emperor, defending them from the attack of the assassins. "You, are you the Emperor''s people?" The few remaining pce guards saw the helper appear, their eyes lit up, and they no longer had the tragic mood to die. They knew it, they knew that the Emperor must have a backup. The leader of the shadow guards said without turning his head: "No, we are Xiao Wangye''s people. We are protecting the emperor under Xiao Wangye''s order." "What?" The pce guard was dumbfounded. Even Imperial Concubine Zhou was also dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t Prince Xiao join hands with the Empress to put the Emperor to death? Why did he send someone to protect the Emperor? "What our wangye wants is innocence." The leader of the shadow guards said righteously. After saying this, he ignored Imperial Concubine Zhou and the pce guards. He tried his best to deal with the desperate ck-clothed killer in front of him. The addition of shadow guards led to a sudden change in the battle situation. The assassins quickly lost their advantage and were suppressed by Yinwei. In Luanfeng Hall, the pce servant rushed in after receiving the news: "Empress, it''s not good. Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangye''s people are here, and they rescued the emperor." "Xiao Tianyao? He came so fast!" The Empress was stunned for a moment, but she quickly calmed down, but the Seventh Prince beside her couldn''t calm down: "Mother, what does Imperial Uncle Xiao mean?" They only cooperated in the morning, but now, they were tearing up the cooperation. "Brotherly love is deep, Xiao Wangye cannot bear the Emperor''s violent death." Originally, she wanted to put the charge of assassination on Xiao Tianyao, but now it seems that she can''t. Xiao Tianyao was really smart. "Mother, did Uncle Xiao hear any news?" The Seventh Prince was not timid, but he was used to being cautious. "What news can he hear? Can his hand reach the Central Empire?" The Empress said indifferently. She admitted that Xiao Tianyao was extremely capable, but it was a pity that Xiao Tianyao has a bad background, so what if he was capable in the little East? Can he turn the world upside down? "Mother, even if Imperial Uncle Xiao doesn''t know the news of the Central Empire, there must be a reason. Imperial Uncle Xiao will never do useless things. I''m afraid he won''t be on our side." The Seventh Prince didn''t think Xiao Tianyao was able to find information about the Central Empire, but he vaguely guessed Xiao Tianyao''s intentions. If the Emperor was not dead, he will not be able to be emperor, and their mother and son will not be able to hold the authority of the Eastern Country¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 837: Praise, Regent

Chapter 837: Praise, Regent

What the seventh prince can think of, of course, the Empress can also think of it, but she doesn''t care, she was in the deep pce, and she knows the Emperor''s physical condition better than Xiao Tianyao. "The Emperor has a disease in his brain, and the Imperial Doctor of Qin is only 20% sure. So what if he saves the Emperor? Can he wake up the Emperor?" If it wasn''t for framing Xiao Tianyao and pressing Xiao Tianyao to death, she wouldn''t shot at the Emperor. After all, the Emperor was already a dead person in her heart. "Even if the Emperor can wake up, what''s the use? His illness is not well treated, and he has only a few months to live. We have waited for so many years, why should we be afraid of these few months?" The Empress has always been a patient person, she can wait. As for Prince Xiao? It doesn¡¯t matter if today¡¯s events don¡¯t bring him down, there was the Central Empire. Her tossing around in the pce was just a small matter to attract Prince Xiao''s attention, so that Prince Xiao can put all his energy and eyes on her in the pce, and won''t find out about the actions of the Central Empire and make preparations in advance. "But mother, Imperial Uncle Xiao is not someone else. Mother should take precautions in advance." No matter how smart the seventh prince was, his age was limited. His knowledge and experience were also limited, so he was used to obeying his mother''s words. "Don''t worry, Zimo, Mother will definitely help you ascend to the throne." The Empress touched the seventh prince''s head with a loving face. Regarding matters rted to the Central Empire, the Empress didn''t tell the seventh prince a word, not because she didn''t want the seventh prince to bear too much, but because she knew very well that although the seventh prince was her son, he was also the Eastern Country''s prince. He can''t lose the entire country because of her. The Seventh Prince leaned in the Empress''s arms: "I don''t want to be an emperor, I just want my mother not to suffer from illness." He was raised under the Empress''s knees since he was a child, and he knew too well how hard his mother was going through. "When you are on the throne, we will have enough ability to get the antidote." The Empress gently touched the top of the Seventh Prince''s head but looked sharply into the unknown distance. Inside the hall, the mother and son cuddled up to each other; Although the shadow guards had the upper hand, they couldn''t stand against arge number of assassins. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t take them down for a while, and a fierce battle was inevitable. "What should we do now? Do we still have to go to Luanfeng Hall?" Imperial Concubine Zhou supported the Emperor and asked the pce guards beside her cautiously. "No, Xiao Wangye is willing to protect the Emperor. With Xiao Wangye here, the Empress will not seed." People around the Emperor don''t know the connection between the Empress and the Ci Entang. They only think that the Empress was supported by Prince Xiao. "Xiao Wangye is not a good person either." She doesn''t trust the Empress, nor does she trust Prince Xiao. What she can trust now was the people around the emperor. "It''s better than the Empress, no matter how bad Xiao Wangye is, he won''t take the Emperor''s life." If he wants to take the Emperor''s life, Prince Xiao can use tricks and ask the Empress''s people to kill the Emperor, and thene forward to punish the Empress. "You are right." Imperial Concubine Zhou took a look, gritted her teeth to support the Emperor, and hid behind the shadow guards. She doesn''t care about the life and death of the Emperor, but the current situation was extremely unfavorable to her, so the Emperor must live for her and her son. The shadow guards don¡¯t care what Imperial Concubine Zhou thought. Seeing that the assassins sent by the Empress didn¡¯t show any intention of retreating, and the imperial army didn¡¯t show up, the leader of the shadow guards no longer hesitated to send out a signal, asking for support from the army outside the pce. Although the Empress controlled the pce, the soldiers and horses in the capital were under Prince Xiao''s control. When the soldiers outside the pce saw the signal lighted, they immediately sent a team of a hundred people into the pce to explore the way. Without question, this squad was stopped by the Imperial Army at the gate of the pce. The members of the squad were all elite Jinwuwei soldiers. They were not timid in facing the face of the Imperial Army. While sending a signal to ask the army toe to support them, they fought against the Imperial Army mainly for self-protection. The news inside and outside the pce was all under the control of the queen. What happened at the gate of the pce reached the Empress''s ears immediately, but the Empress just responded lightly, without any intention of backing down. "Imperial Mother¡­ ¡­" The Seventh Prince felt uneasy and tugged on the Empress''s sleeve. The Empress shook her head and sighed: "Zimo, don''t you understand what the Imperial Mother''s intention is?" The Seventh Prince was startled, pondered for a moment, and said a little uncertainly: "Mother, do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of His Highness the Crown Prince?" Killing two birds with one stone? If she can''t me Prince Xiao, she could me the crown prince? The Empress nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right. Imperial Mother originally wanted to plot against Xiao Wangye. After all, he is powerful. If we can get rid of him first, our mother and son will have no worries. But the Imperial Mother also knows that he is not an ordinary person, so when I make a move, I made two preparations. If Xiao Wangye makes a move to ruin our n, we will pull down the crown prince. Before, if the emperor decrees to abolish the crown prince, the emperor will have troubles. It is natural for the crown prince to seed to the throne, but the crown prince has an inexplicable rtionship with the Zhou family. Although the original intention of the Zhou family was not to support the crown prince, now things have developed to this point, there is no guarantee that the Zhou family will not push the crown prince to the top. To be on the safe side, we have to wait until the crown prince is abolished." The position of the crown prince of the Eastern Country has always been established as the eldest son. The crown prince was the eldest son. He was established as the crown prince when he was a child. As for Prince Wen? The Empress has never put him in her eyes. "Imperial Mother has ns, it''s Xiao Qi who thinks too much." The Seventh Prince blushed and bowed his head to admit his mistake. "You are still young, so you didn''t think that these things are normal." The Empress smiled and took the Seventh Prince''s hand, stood up, and said: "Now, our mother and son should put the crown prince under house arrest." Even if everyone knew that the assassins were sent by her, so what? She has a stupid prince who will take the me, so she was not afraid at all. The Empress has already arranged everything. Even if the shadow guards rescued the Emperor and the Jinwuwei Army took control of the pce, it was only the crown prince who was finally pushed out to take the me. They couldn''t find the Empress''s fault at all. The Empress and the Seventh Prince even became the victims. When the crown prince was arrested, his face was ashen, but he didn''t cry out for injustice. The crown prince sent people to assassinate the emperor and bought the imperial army. Not only she was by the Empress to take the me of the matter inside the pce, but also the issues outside. The leader of the shadow guards spent the whole night calming down the matter and passed the news to Xiao Tianyao immediately. "The Empress has an unparalleled wisdom, I can''t help but admire." Xiao Tianyao seldompliments people, let alone women. Besides Lin Chujiu, the only woman he has admired so far was the Empress. "Wangye, what should we do now?" Liu Bai asked with a frown. The crown prince can''t ascend to the throne at this time. ording to the Eastern Country''s session to the throne, the position of the crown prince will fall to the Seventh Prince. "To control the inner court, we must cure the emperor''s illness." The Empress was too ambitious, so he will never let anyone from the Empress''s side take the throne. "What about the government?" The Empress took over the affairs of the court before, but she didn''t get involved in the power of the government. Instead, she pushed Prince Xiao out. Now that the crown prince has an ident, who will take charge of the overall situation? Xiao Tianyao was silent for a while, and said after a while: "Notify wangfei, we will return to the capital!" "Huh?" Liu Bai was taken aback for a moment, unable to understand Prince Xiao''s move. Their prince and princess were still guilty, why does he want to go back to the capital this time? this time? "Benwang will be the regent!" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 838: Prince, the painting style is wrong

Chapter 838: Prince, the painting style is wrong

Xiao Tianyao was still branded as a criminal at the moment. Normally, he should stay in the prison of the Ministry of Justice, or his mansion, but¡­ ¡­ Who dares to detain Prince Xiao? ording to Prince Xiao''s current power, so what if he was branded as a criminal, who dares to say no if he wants to be regent? However, Xiao Tianyao would never rush to the capital bluntly and tell all civil and military officials that he wants to be regent. This was too ugly. Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry to return to the capital, but asked his subordinates to stir up conflicts between the Eldest Prince''s lineage and Imperial Concubine Zhou''s lineage, and then forced the Empress who was hiding behind others toe forward. This will not only allow the Eldest Prince to join forces with Imperial Concubine Zhou to seize power but also to join forces to deal with the Empress. In the court hall, there was already a mess because of the crown prince¡¯s affairs, but now Prince Wen, Prince An, and the Empress were fighting again, so the court hall was in chaos, and government affairs cannot be carried out at all. No matter what, as long as one party agrees, the other party will disagree. Opposing without reason, without asking right or wrong, just oppose for the sake of opposition. In just a few days, the ministers in the court could not hold on, and the local officials were about to cry. There was a disturbance in the local area, but there was no movement at all even when the report was sent to the higher. There was a riot in the local area, but there was no response to the request for assistance. The entire court of the Eastern Country seems to havee to a standstill, unable to function at all. There was a mountain of official affairs piled up, but no one approved at all. "Continuing like this is not an option. If the chaos continues like this, our country will copse." The civil and military ministers were all exhausted. Facing the three-party struggle between Prince Wen, Prince An, and the Empress, the ministers were miserable. "Go ask Prince Xiao toe back and preside over the overall situation. Only Prince Xiao can suppress these things." Prince Xiao''s confidant suggested the right time. As soon as this remark was made, the ministers who had been arguing just now fell silent. They all looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak. It took a long time for someone to raise objections, but the aristocratic family headed by Prime Minister You voiced their support for Prince Xiao to be a regent at this time. The voice of opposition could not cause a storm at all, and soon the courtiers decided to invite Prince Xiao toe back as regent. Because the Empress doesn''t have the right to participate in politics, the courtiers did not tell the Empress when discussing the matter. The Empress didn''t know about it until the matter was settled and immediately threw a set of porcin cups in her hand. "Mother¡­" The Seventh Prince called worriedly, the Empress shook her head and said firmly: "Mother is fine, Zimo, what belongs to you is yours, and no one can take it away. Mother will not allow him to take away what belongs to you." "Mother, we are not the opponents of Imperial Uncle Xiao. If he intends to take the throne, none of us are his opponents." The Seventh Prince knows that his mother has a lot of power in her hands, but his mother has no supporters in the court. Her mother was not from the Eastern Country. Although her background was extraordinary, she has no rtives to help her, and no one will speak for them in court. "It''s not like your father has no heirs, so it''s not his turn to seed to the throne." The Empress didn''t know Xiao Tianyao''s intentions but vaguely realized that Xiao Wang''s intentions were not on the throne. "Mother, the crown prince has already been abolished. It is not difficult for Imperial Uncle Xiao to abolish us. The country''s military power and political power are in his hands. It doesn''t matter who is the emperor to Imperial Uncle Xiao." As long as he doesn''t inherit the throne, Prince Xiao wouldn''t care. The Empress was silent and then said: "These are matters for adults, Zimo, don''t think about them. Mother will arrange everything." "I understand, Mother." The Seventh Prince''s face was tense but also very serious. After the discussion waspleted, the ministers pushed two representatives, one civil and one military, to go outside the city to see Prince Xiao, and asked Prince Xiao toe back and preside over the overall situation. However, Xiao Tianyao refused, no matter what the two ministers said, Prince Xiao refused to nod, and the two ministers had to return without sess. But the two ministers didn''t give up and came again the next day. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even meet them this time and directly refused. On the third day, Prince Wen and Prince An came in person and asked Prince Xiao to return to the capital to preside over the overall situation. Prince Xiao met with his two nephews but rejected their request again and refused to return. With one refusal, two refusals, and three refusals, Prince Xiao''s reputation of benevolence and righteousness spread all over the world. On the fourth day, all civil and military officials discussed and decided to go out of the city collectively, asking Prince Xiao to return to preside over the overall situation. Nearly a hundred officials rushed for a day and a night. At noon on the sixth day, all civil and military officials knelt outside the Jinwuwei Army Camp and asked Prince Xiao to return to preside over the overall situation. Prince Xiao came out to persuade all the ministers to get up and return to the capital early, but none of them get up: "If Xiao Wangye doesn''t return to preside over the overall situation, we will kneel for a long time." "The emperor will wake up soon, Xiao Wangye will only need to work hard for a few days, and everything will be fine when the emperor wakes up." Even if the ministers came to invite him, Prince Xiao still did not agree. This was a matter of style. If Prince Xiao returns to Beijing eagerly to preside over the overall situation, people in the world will only say that he was eager to seize power. Because of his current power, no one dares to say anything in person, but there will always be people who refuse to ept it, which will also be a hidden danger in the future. Now, all the ministers begged again and again, and Xiao Wang refused again and again, which fully demonstrated Prince Xiao''s noble character of not being greedy for power. Even if Prince Xiao finally returns to be a regent, it was only for the sake of the overall situation, not to satisfy his selfish desires. "Wangye''s move is wonderful." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t go out, she was clear about what happened outside. Of course, she didn''t deliberately inquire about it, but Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to tell her. During this time, Xiao Tianyao was very busy, leaving early and returningte every day. But every night he woulde back to apany Lin Chujiu to have dinner, and then talk to Lin Chujiu. Most of the time, it was Xiao Tianyao who spoke, while Lin Chujiu only listened. Sometimes it was important secrets, and sometimes it was just some small things that happened to the Jinwuwei Army. In the beginning, Lin Chujiu was scared. Can you imagine Prince Xiao holding a cup of tea and gossiping with others? Whether other people can or not, Lin Chujiu can''t imagine it anyway. Even when this scene has happened, Lin Chujiu still can''t ept it and was always shocked. Even if the number of times was too high, Lin Chujiu was not used to it. Even if Xiao Tianyao talked about business or some trivial things, no matter how many times Lin Chujiu felt horrified. It was not that Lin Chujiu thinks too much, it was just Xiao Tianyao''s painting style was wrong. How can Prince Xiao look like someone who likes to chat about family affairs and gossip? The fact that Prince Xiao wanted to return to the capital to serve as a regent was told to Lin Chujiu during his routine after-dinner chat. When Lin Chujiu heard about Prince Xiao''s n, she wanted to say¡­ he was insidious. However, Lin Chujiu doesn''t think Xiao Tianyao''s methods were so superb. After all, there were many cases like this in history, right? However, when Xiao Tianyao told her about the progress of the matter every day, Lin Chujiu realized that it was not easy to implement what she thought was an unsophisticated method. Why let the courtiers invite him again and again? Why let the courtiers go ording to his arrangement? Isn''t it enough to rely on the military power in hand? When Lin Chujiu first heard Xiao Tianyao''s n, that was what Lin Chujiu thought. In her opinion, wasn''t Xiao Tianyao''s arrogance due to his military power? But after Xiao Tianyao implemented his n step by step, Lin Chujiu realized that using military power to force the courtiers to surrender was different from making the courtiers willingly invite him to return to the court. Xiao Tianyao walked step by step. Although he used his military power to frighten everyone, he never threatened others with his military power. He was always scheming, scheming people''s hearts, making the courtiers and even Prince Wen and Prince Ane and ask him to return to preside over the overall situation. Because, apart from him, there was no other person who can stabilize the overall situation and hold power at this time! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 839: Shock and awe, the key is to have a hard fist

Chapter 839: Shock and awe, the key is to have a hard fist

The officials knelt to greet them in person, and Prince Xiao had to be tolerant. After the officials invited him again and again, Xiao Tianyao reluctantly agreed to return to the capital to preside over the overall situation. The news reached Lin Chujiu''s ears, Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. The matter was originally controlled by Xiao Tianyao, and Xiao Tianyao really would have a ghost in his heart if he didn''t return to the capital. Although Prince Xiao agreed to return to the capital to preside over the overall situation, he didn''t rush back in a hurry, but dyed for a day on the grounds of arranging the matter at hand. All the officials disagreed, and they all expressed their willingness and asked Prince Xiao to leave immediately, but Xiao Wang didn''t agree. All the officials had no choice but to wait for Prince Xiao in Jinwuwei Army Camp for one night. That night, all the officials entered the Jinwuwei Army Camp. In the middle of the night, they heard the sound of the army dispatching. They can''t find anyone to ask for some information. "What''s going on here?" Several ministers came out of the camp, saw their colleagues, and asked each other for news, but everyone was at a loss, and no one knew what was going on. "The army is dispatched, could it be that someone attacked the camp at night?" At this time, there were still people who were not afraid of death to provoke Prince Xiao''s Jinwuwei Army. Could it be they thought they had lived enough? "Could it be that the Emperor sent reinforcements before?" A military officer boldly guessed, and his words were agreed by most of the people present, but everyone did not say a word except for nodding. The reinforcements raided in the middle of the night, and it happened to be the night when they stayed in the Jinwuwei Army Camp. If it was a coincidence, no one would believe it. "What happened?" Lin Chujiu heard the voice in the camp and immediately put on her coat. Having stayed in the military camp for a long time, Lin Chujiu is used to putting on her clothes when she hears strange sounds so that she can run away in time if something happens. Standing at the entrance of the tent, Lin Chujiu''s tense heart rxed when she saw the Jinwuwei Guards gathering in an orderly manner, and she murmured to herself: "Is it a coincidence?" She doesn''t believe there were so many coincidences in this world. Moreover, the reinforcements sent by the Emperor were not opponents of the Jinwuwei Army at all. They were all blocked outside the town by the Jinwuwei Army, and they couldn''t even reach the edge of the capital. How could they hit the ce where the Jinwuwei Army camped? Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to ask, she knew that Xiao Tianyao must have deliberately released water. And Xiao Tianyao''s purpose in letting them in was naturally to establish his prestige! Those ministers in the capital knows that the Jinwuwei Army in the hands of Prince Xiao was strong and brave. They were an elite soldier among the strong soldiers, but few people have seen the power of the Jinwuwei Army. And tonight, Prince Xiao will let those people see the strength of the Jinwuwei Army so that they can no longer have the idea of overthrowing Prince Xiao and fighting for power. "What a big move. Don''t you think the siege battle of our army can''t evenpare to the level of the Jinwuwei Army?" Seeing the army quickly assembled and scattered, even Lin Chujiu, who had seen the big scene, had to say that the moment she saw the Jinwuwei Army mobilize, her heart trembling. The true ability of the Jinwuwei Army can only be revealed on the battlefield when the two armies confront each other, and their true level cannot be achieved in siege battles. Lin Chujiu was not a person who likes to join in the fun. Knowing that there will be no danger, she silently turns around, ready to go back to sleep, but the moment she turns around, Xiao Tianyao in military uniform appears. Xiao Tianyao was wearing a set of ck light armor tonight, which made him look very powerful under the light of the torch. The armor covered his muscles, like his second skin, which perfectly showed Xiao Tianyao''s strength, and not easy to show off his good figure! Broad shoulders, narrow hips, long legs, everything was full of strength. He was beautiful in every part of his body. Even if it was not her first time seeing him like this, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but marvel. This man has the capital to make women crazy! It was this moment of dazedness that made Lin Chujiu miss the best time to leave, and Xiao Tianyao discovered her existence. Without any hesitation, Xiao Tianyao left his soldiers and walked toward Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was terrified, her eyes widened, and she wanted to run back to the tent, but¡­ ¡­ She dared not and could not! She dared not disrespect Xiao Tianyao in front of others, nor could she lose Xiao Tianyao''s face in front of so many people. She could only suppress the urge to hide in the tent. So she turned around and stood at the entrance of the tent, waiting for Xiao Tianyao toe over. "Wangye." Xiao Tianyao was still three steps away from her, Lin Chujiu bowed her knees and saluted. "No need for the ceremony." Xiao Tianyao took two steps forward, stood in front of Lin Chujiu, and said in a low voice: "Benwang is going to fight with the army, you should wait for the good news in the camp." "I wish wangye a victory and a triumphant return." Lin Chujiu said polite greetings again. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s ck, shiny, and smooth hair, Xiao Tianyao instinctively raised his hand, wanting to rub the hair on her head, but the moment he raised his hand, he suddenly remembered that there were many people around him, so he had to withdraw it, and said with a cold face: "Benwang will return victorious, it''s gettingte, go back and rest." "Yes, wangye." Lin Chujiu got up, took two steps back, and then turned and walked in. When she entered the tent, Lin Chujiu still didn''t understand what Xiao Tianyao said when he came over to her. Unable to understand, Lin Chujiu simply stopped thinking, took off her clothes, and continued to sleep. After bidding farewell to Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao walked directly outside. On the way, he encountered a group of ministers headed by Prime Minister You and stopped deliberately. All the ministers trotted in front of Prince Xiao, and said anxiously: "Wangye, what happened?" "My lords, you don''t need to panic. It''s just that some people came to make trouble, benwang will fight in person, and the chaos will be quelled soon. They won''t have a chance to leave alive!" Xiao Tianyao said lightly and cold-blooded words, which shocked all the ministers. After that, no one dared to ask who was the person who caused trouble. They simplyplimented Xiao Tianyao by the way. Xiao Tianyao responded without blushing or panting and told them to go back, then he led his troops into battle. After Prince Xiao left, all the ministers didn''t dare to make noise, let alone talk too much. They returned to the camp honestly, one by one, without saying a word. They came to invite Prince Xiao to be regent this time because they were full of reluctance. If Prince Xiao hadn¡¯t provoked the dispute between the Empress, Prince Wen, and Prince An, causing government affairs to be chaotic, they would never have invited Prince Xiao back. They all know Prince Xiao Wang''s temperament. When ites to being domineering or polite, it can be said that he was the ruler of the universe who was decisive. Once Prince Xiaoes to power, they will no longer have power, they can only nod and act ording to Prince Xiao''s orders. Originally, they thought that when Prince Xiao returned to the capital to preside over the overall situation, he would secretly support the Empress or Prince An''s lineage. By then, they could fight with Prince Xiao and reap the benefits themselves, but seeing what happened tonight, they will never dare to have such an idea again. Prince Xiao was not only a dictator, but also a master of murder without blinking an eye. If they pissed him off, maybe Prince Xiao Wang will bring troops to their door and directly ughter everyone in their house¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 840: Domineering, almost rebellious

Chapter 840: Domineering, almost rebellious

There were 30,000 soldiers and horses who attacked the Jinwuwei Army Camp at night. These 30,000 soldiers were the frontier troops stationed at the Southern Border. They were also known for their bravery in the East. When the people on the camp learned that the soldiers and horses that attacked at night were led by General Yang, they thought that Prince Xiao would not be able to return to the capital with them tomorrow, but the battle was over before dawn, and there was even news from the front that Prince Xiao captured General Yang alive. "I heard that Xiao Wangye captured General Yang alive. Is this true?" There was a war outside, how could all civil and military officials sleep in the barracks? As soon as they heard the news, everyone ran to ask Prime Minister You. "I''m in the military camp just like you, how could I know what you don''t know?" Prime Minister You stroked his beard with an inscrutable look on his face. Although Prince Xiao''s Jinwuwei Army was like an iron bucket, spies can''t get in, but under hundreds of thousands of people, he can find one or two people who can take action. He can''t get important news, but some trivial news can still be asked. He does know some news that others don''t know, but even if he knows some news, he can''t say it. "Prime Minister You, please don''t y with us. We all know that you are well-informed, so tell us quickly." The officials who were familiar with Prime Minister You know he has the ability, so they don''t believe his words. "Yes, Prime Minister You, tell us if it is true?" Hearing this, several other officials followed suit, but Prime Minister You firmly shook his head: "We will know about this when Xiao Wangyees back." "Will Xiao Wangye hand over General Yang?" A short official asked in a low voice. If Prince Xiao hand over General Yang, this matter will involve a lot. "Of course, Xiao Wangye is not afraid of going to war with the court." Prince Xiao has already started a war with the court. "Isn''t General Yang¡­" The man was startled, but he knew what to say and what not to say, and the words that followed were automatically silenced. Prime Minister You didn''t speak, just nced at the other party and closed his eyes silently. Sess and defeat, sometimes the choice was more important than ability. General Yang was not a person without ability, but he chose the wrong master, the emperor lost, and General Yang naturally did not end well. Not only Prime Minister You understood this point, but also the ministers present. Otherwise, they would not havee to ask Prince Xiao to go back to preside over the overall situation and support Xiao Tianyao. At daybreak, Xiao Tianyao returned to the camp with 10,000 captives, led by General Yang, whom the minister was talking about. However, Xiao Tianyao did not embarrass General Yang, nor did he treat General Yang as an ordinary prisoner. Xiao Tianyao only asked people to disarm General Yang and sent people to follow him. "Congrattions to Xiao Wangye''s triumphant return." The officials headed by Prime Minister You came out to wee Prince Xiao when they heard the news. Lin Chujiu also heard the news, but she didn''te out. She silently packed her things in the camp and prepared to return to the capital. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded lightly. Although there was no blood on his body, he exuded a strong bloody smell. Prime Minister You usually see blood, but he was shocked when he smelled the bloody smell on Xiao Tianyao''s body. With such a strong smell of blood, how many people have to be killed, and how much blood has been stained? The people beside Prime Minister You became more and more frightened as they thought about it, and they didn''t dare to look at General Yang. They respectfully said: "Xiao Wangye must have been exhausted, leading the troops to battlest night. Why don''t you go back to the capital after resting for one more day?" "No, we will leave in an hour, and it happens that General Yang will also return to the capital together." Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to mention the existence of General Yang. Except that he didn¡¯t talk about rebellion, what he did was no different from rebellion. He was not afraid of going to war with the imperial court¡¯s troops. The Emperor was unconscious and had lost his sovereignty. Now he can say anything. "General Yang? Could it be that the person who attackedst night was General Yang? This, this¡­" Prime Minister You raised his head in shock, and looked at General Yang beside Xiao Tianyao in disbelief: "General Yang, how could you do that? What happened?" "What did I do? I was ordered to go to the capital to escort Prince Qin, but you''re saying I did something wrong?" General Yang personally led the troops to the capital after receiving the emperor''s news, which showed that he was the emperor''s confidant. Seeing Prime Minister You and the people beside him talking for Xiao Tianyao, General Yang was furious and said mockingly: "Even if I did something wrong, I am better than your group of duplicitous officials and thieves. At least I will not betray the Emperor, and I will not betray my master for glory. " The Emperor was not dead yet, but they were eager to wee Prince Xiao back to the capital. What were they to question him? "You, you insulted the imperial court official in public, what do you think you are doing?" Prime Minister You pointed at General Yang with an angry face. *Pa* General Yang pped off Prime Minister You''s hand unceremoniously: "Don''t point at this general, be careful that this general chops off your hand." "You, you are so bold!" Prime Minister Right blushed, and his hands were trembling: "General Yang, you are out of your mind. You don''t know the situation in the capital, so don''t act rashly. The Emperor is seriously ill andatose, Xiao Wangye will serve as the regent. At this time, do you think you are serving the country and the people? No, you are adding chaos instead, what is your intention?" "You people conspired with Xiao Wangye to assassinate the Emperor while he is unconscious. What face do you have to say that I have intentions?" General Yang naturally knew that the current situation was not good for the Emperor. If he was smart, he would turn to serve Prince Xiao, but he was unwilling to do so. He belonged to the Emperor, and the glory of the Yang family was given by the emperor. If it weren''t for the current emperor, their Yang family would have been extinct long ago. Anyone would betray the emperor, but he would not. "General Yang, you misunderstood Xiao Wangye. The Emperor was unconscious because of his brain disease. Xiao Wangye has been looking for a famous doctor to treat the Emperor these days." Prime Minister You said sadly while looking at General Yang''s eyes as if he can''t see the child who was not sensible. "Hmph, I don''t believe a single word you say." General Yang snorted coldly, turned his face away, and made it clear that he didn''t want to say more. "Wangye¡­" Seeing this, Prime Minister You looked at Xiao Tianyao in embarrassment. They don''t understand why Prince Xiao would capture General Yang alive. For a loyal confidant of the Emperor like General Yang, it would be easier to kill him directly. "Let''s go back to the capital together and let General Yang see clearly whether benwang has the intention to kill the Emperor." He wanted the Emperor''s confidant to see that the emperor''s illness had nothing to do with him. Now, he doesn''t want to bear the infamy of killing his brother and seizing the throne, let alone making wedding dresses for others. "What Wangye said is right, actions speak louder than words. When General Yang enters the capital, he will naturally know the truth of the matter." Prime Minister You were old and sophisticated. As soon as Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth, he guessed Xiao Tianyao''s intentions and said in cooperation. Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand, and said: "You all go, we will leave on time in an hour." After he finished saying those words, Xiao Tianyao strode towards the tent. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 841: Dignity, trouble madam

Chapter 841: Dignity, trouble madam

Lin Chujiu was indeed waiting for Xiao Tianyao toe back into the tent, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu waited for him not because she was worried about him, or because she cared about him, but because it was too noisy outside. She couldn''t sleep at all, so she had to get up and wait for Xiao Tianyao toe back. Xiao Tianyao knew what was on Lin Chujiu''s mind as soon as he entered the camp. After all, the shouts outside were so loud, unless she was dead, it was impossible not to hear them. Just as she was thinking about how to face Xiao Tianyao when she came inter, Xiao Tianyao walked in full of blood. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help frowning as soon as he came in. As a surgeon, of course, she was not afraid of blood, but she didn''t like the smell of blood either. "Why is there such a strong smell of blood, are you injured?" Her body reacted faster than her brain. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came in, Lin Chujiu stood up spontaneously to greet him. "No, it''s all other people''s blood." The moment Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu approaching, his deep eyes lit up. And when he heard Lin Chujiu''s half-caring and half-ming words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t be raised. He finally managed to warm up Lin Chujiu''s heart. "Aren''t you a general? Why do you need to charge forward? What do your soldiers do? Even in such a small-scale battle, you need to personally take action?" Lin Chujiu''s tone was not good, it was even a bit harsh, but Xiao Tianyao still heard a strong sense of concern from her words. He found it a little awkward. "The situationst night was special, so I took action, which is not usually the case." The smile in Xiao Tian''s dazzling eyes was even bigger, and his tone was much gentler. "Oh¡­then you should pay more attention to it. It''s troublesome if you get hurt. It''s gettingte. You should change your clothes quickly. I''ll go out first." Xiao Tianyao''s tone was so nice and gentle. Lin Chujiu was feeling embarrassed on his behalf. If it was her, she will feel ashamed to speak softly, so she mutters ufortably before going out. "Where are you going?" Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin Chujiu paused and pulled back her hand. Xiao Tianyao was afraid that Lin Chujiu would get hurt, so he had no choice but to let go. After sessfully freeing her hand, Lin Chujiu took a step back and opened the distance between the two of them: "I''ll go out and ask someone to bring you hot water." She knew that Xiao Tianyao had a slight obsession with cleanliness, so he definitely couldn''t stand the dirt on his body. Besides, she didn''t want to be alone with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were too dazzling, she was afraid to be blinded. "Then, I''ll trouble Madam." Xiao Tianyao chuckled, lowered his head on purpose, and whispered in Lin Chujiu''s ear. Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but when Xiao Tianyao smiled, she felt extremely embarrassed. Instantly, her blood rushed up, her cheeks flushed uncontrobly, and she kept repeating the five words "I''ll trouble Madam" in her mind. Lin Chujiu felt that she was poisoned. She was afraid that Xiao Tianyao would continue to poison her if she stayed. Lin Chujiu lifted her skirt and ran out: "I, I''m going out first." "Madam, be more dignified!" Xiao Tianyao straightened up and said loudly. Lin Chujiu was stunned. Her left foot slowed down, and she almost fell to the ground, causing Xiao Tianyao tough out loud. Not to mention Lin Chujiu, even the guards outside knew that Prince Xiao was in a good mood. Lin Chujiu was irritated, but she couldn''t go back to argue with Xiao Tianyao. She could only leave aggrieved. Soon the hot water was delivered, but Lin Chujiu didn''te back. Xiao Tianyao was a little disappointed, but thinking of Lin Chujiu''s caring about him, and pretending to be aggressive, he felt better again. After taking a bath as quickly as possible, Xiao Tianyao changed into court clothes. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn''te back, he asked the guards to find her. Their return to the capital this time can be said to have swept away the previous grievances. Even if they don''t need to be high-profile, they can''t lose their dignity. It was necessary to prepare well. Lin Chujiu knew that they were going back to the capital today. So although she was restless and panicked, she didn''t go far. She was afraid that she might miss the important business. The soldiers saw her as soon as they went out. "Wangfei, wangye invites you in." No one knows better than the soldiers how much their prince doted on their princess. The soldiers were bing more and more respectful to Lin Chujiu, for fear of offending her. "Okay." Lin Chujiu straightened her clothes to calm her flustered mind and then returned to the camp with her guards. She thought that after entering, Xiao Tianyao would tease her, but she didn''t expect to see Xiao Tianyao sitting in front of the desk and saying without raising his head: "The clothes are inside, put them on." Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before she realized it, then she bent her knees and said, "Thank you, wangye." She had been mentally prepared outside for a long time and even thought of countless ways to deal with it, but none of them were used. This feeling was a bit ufortable. "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and change your clothes." After waiting for a long time, seeing Lin Chujiu not moving, Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw Lin Chujiu staring at him stupidly with an aggrieved face, annoyed and funny. Lin Chujiu''s temper has been up and downtely. Does she feel wronged by just such a small matter? Facing Xiao Tianyao''s dark and deep eyes, Lin Chujiu was startled again. Xiao Tianyao was so good-looking. He looked good in anything. He looked extremely domineering in heavy armor, slender and powerful in light armor, and he looked unparalleled in royal court clothes. It has been a long time since she has seen Xiao Tianyao in pce court clothes. At first nce, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help being infatuated. Fortunately, she had seen Xiao Tianyao every day, and so she was somewhat immune. She quickly looked away and hurried to the room: "I''ll go change it right away." "She''s getting more and more dumb." After Lin Chujiu walked by, Xiao Tianyao put down the pen he used for "pretentiousness", leaned on the chair, andughed alone. As soon as Lin Chujiu walked into the room, she was shocked when she saw the formal clothes of a princess covering the entire bed, as well as essories and jewelry all over the floor. "Wangye, I can''t wear these clothes." Lin Chujiu was stunned, unable to care about embarrassment, she opened her mouth and called Xiao Tianyao to save the situation. "Why can''t you wear it?" Xiao Tianyao was outside and came in as soon as he heard the voice. Lin Chujiu pointed to the clothes on the bed, and was about to cry: "I don''t know how to wear them." She thought it was just ordinary formal clothes, how could she know that Xiao Tianyao would prepare nine-story princess formal clothes for her? She only wore this attire once, and it took over half an hour to put it on under the service of eight maids. "You don''t know how to wear clothes?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu in surprise. He remembered that Lin Chujiu usually didn''t like to be served by servants. She was alone with him in the barracks, and there was no one to serve her, and she was not used to it at all. How could she not wear such clothes when she was about to return to the capital? "No, I don''t know how to wear the formal clothes of the princess. This suit is veryplicated. I don''t know how to wear it at all, and I don''t know which one is inside and which one is outside." Layer uponyer, there was a button there and a belt to be tied here. After flipping left and right, they don''t line up. She doesn''t know how to wear it at all. "It''s toote for the servant girl toe over now." Xiao Tianyao silently looked at the sky. Not to mention, there was only half an hour before departure. Even if there was still one day, it was toote to look for a maid in the capital¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 842: Beast, don’t care about the location

Chapter 842: Beast, don¡¯t care about the location

What if the maidservant can''t make it? Either don''t wear it or do it yourself. Xiao Tianyao thought for a while and said: "There is still half an hour, benwang will help you. If you really can''t, then give up." He ordered people to bring Lin Chujiu''s princess formal attire. He originally hoped that Lin Chujiu could return to the capital in a prosperous manner. After all, since Lin Chujiu married him, there was no glory. Even their big wedding was like a funeral. Now that there was an opportunity, of course, he hoped that Lin Chujiu can have a good time so that the women in the capital will envy her. At the same time, make them fear Lin Chujiu so that people who don''t have good eyes will not attempt to act on Lin Chujiu. This has nothing to do with vanity, it was purely because he wanted to pamper Lin Chujiu so that Lin Chujiu will be happy. But who would have thought that Lin Chujiu couldn''t wear the clothes when they were about to go back? "You? You want to help me wear it?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. Does Xiao Tianyao know what he was talking about? "Besides benwang, is there a better candidate? Or can you do it yourself?" Xiao Tianyao said with his hands sped in a haughty expression. There were women in the army, but they were all military prostitutes. He would rather do it himself than let the military prostitute touch Lin Chujiu. "But can you?" If possible, Lin Chujiu didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to do it. She can''t ept it at all, okay! Let Xiao Tianyao dress her, it was too scary! "Benwang must be better than you." How could he be? Which woman in this world dares to ask him to serve and dress her? It would be good for him not to chop the opponent with his sword. "You can help me put on the clothes, how about putting on hair dress? Can you?" Lin Chujiu was naturally unwilling to ask Xiao Tianyao to help, but she seemed to have no other choice, so she could only think of other ways to dispel Xiao Tianyao''s thoughts. "Don''t you know it yourself?" She can''t even do hair dress, was Lin Chujiu a woman? "I can only do the simplest ones. I don''t know how to put my hair up in a bun." Lin Chujiu pointed to her head with an innocent face. She can only do the simplest braids, aside from that, she can''t. Xiao Tianyao was very annoyed: "You don''t know how to wear formal clothes, but you also don''t know how to do hair dress. Are you still a woman? Aren''t these things that women should know better?" How can two braids match the formal dress of a princess? It would be better not to wear it, otherwise, it would be very embarrassing. Seeing Xiao Tianyao scolding her, Lin Chujiu looked up and said with a proud face: "Aren''t you clear about whether I am a woman?" Xiao Tianyao has eaten her tofu these days, and she felt depressed when she thought about it. She was not happy for a long time, but then, she saw Xiao Tianyao approaching with a serious face: "Benwang knows? What does benwang know? Benwang doesn''t know at all, why don''t I verify it now?" "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t move around." Lin Chujiu crossed her arms in fright and backed away again and again. Xiao Tianyao approached step by step, and said solemnly: "I want to verify whether you are a woman." Xiao Tianyao said seriously and earnestly, without any hint of flirting at all, but Lin Chujiu became more flustered. A man who speaks such serious words of teasing and makes such serious actions of teasing, how bored was this man? "Xiao Tianyao, stop ying hooligans. Don''t you have eyes to see if I''m a woman?" Lin Chujiu backed away again and again, but the room was not so big, and the floor was full of jewelry boxes. She only had a little room to retreat. One mistake, in an instant, Lin Chujiu was defeated. "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu screamed and fell back. Xiao Tianyao originally just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect that she would fall. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu''s hand to be too slippery, Xiao Tianyao didn''t hold it, he could only watch Lin Chujiu fall backward. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu stabilized her body in time, drew her hands twice in midair, and barely slowed down for a while. Xiao Tianyao saw this and stepped forward to hold Lin Chujiu again. But at this moment, a pearl rolled to Lin Chujiu''s feet. Lin Chujiu''s foot slipped, not only fell back but even dragged Xiao Tianyao with her. "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu screamed again, her face full of panic. Behind her was a pile of jewelry boxes of different sizes and unevenness. Even if she won''t break one or two bones, her whole body would still be bruised. "Stupid woman!" Xiao Tianyao''s expression changed, and the moment Lin Chujiu fell to the ground, he hugged her violently and was about to jump out with Lin Chujiu. But the moment he was about to jump up, Xiao Tianyao gave up and hugged Lin Chujiu, then turned around and let himself fall. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao fell heavily on the box, crushing the box under him. "Ah!" Lin Chujiu fell with Xiao Tianyao, buty on Xiao Tianyao''s body, except for being frightened, there was no trace of injury. "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao let out a pain, and wrapped his hands around Lin Chujiu''s waist tightly, imprisoning her on his body. Sure enough, it was right to choose to fall. "I, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiuy motionless on Xiao Tianyao''s body, and when she saw the crushed box beside her. She med herself endlessly: "Where are you hurt?" "I hurt my back." To be honest, this little injury was nothing to Xiao Tianyao at all. If he didn''t deliberately retract his internal strength at the moment of the fall, he wouldn''t have even been injured. "Get up, let me see." Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but Xiao Tianyao pushed her back: "Don''t move, let me take it easy." Don''t move, let me hug you! "Does it hurt?" Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to move and said worriedly. "It hurts, I don''t know what I hit." It felt soft andfortable to hold. The scattered jewelry was useless. It doesn''t take half an hour to dress up, and it doesn''t matter if he hugged her for a while. "Where does it hurt? Did you hurt your bones?" Lin Chujiu tried to reach out to touch Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao gasped: "Don''t move!" Was Lin Chujiu ying with fire? Doesn''t this woman know that she was lying on top of him now? But she was constantly twisting and rubbing, what does she mean? "You¡­a beast!" Lin Chujiu was a doctor. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tianyao''s reaction was not because of injury, but because ¨C he was emotional! "If there is no response to this, benwang is inferior to a beast, and you would cry in the end." Xiao Tianyao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Lin Chujiu was his wife, and he reacted to his wife, what was wrong with that? "Let go!" No matter how generous Lin Chujiu was, she was not generous enough to discuss this kind of issue with a man. She punched Xiao Tianyao''s chest in anger. However, to Xiao Tianyao, her strength was just like scratching his skin. It couldn''t hurt him at all. Not only did it hurt him, but it also made him distracted: "Benwang told you not to move!" If she keeps moving, then she can''t me him for not caring about the asion or the location. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 843: Cooperation, using a beauty trick

Chapter 843: Cooperation, using a beauty trick

Xiao Tianyao moved his mind to deal with Lin Chujiu. The two of them have been married for almost a year now, and their rtionship has also developed. They should have done good deeds long ago, but unfortunately, they have been traveling around, and cannot find a suitable opportunity. Whenever they found the right opportunity, the atmosphere was not right. He didn''t want to be too deliberate, and he didn''t want to force Lin Chujiu, so he had to dy it again and again. The atmosphere was good today. Even if he lost control, it wouldn''t be a problem to let it happen naturally, but the timing was wrong! They will go back to the capital in half an hour. Lin Chujiu hadn''t dressed up yet. He didn''t have time to do anything at all. At most, he could only hug for a while. But even just hugging for a while, Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance: "Let go, I have to change clothes." Xiao Tianyao hugged her too tightly, she didn''t cling to him, but her whole body was embedded in him. Even through his clothes, she could feel his hot and powerful muscles. "The jewelry is ruined, so you don''t need to wear formal clothes." Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu in his arms, motionless. In fact, not only Lin Chujiu didn''t need to change into the formal clothes of the princess, but he also didn''t need to, because the clothes on his body were ruined and there was no way to wear them again. "If I don''t wear formal clothes, I have to change into other clothes." As clumsy as she was, she couldn''t tidy herself up for half an hour. Did she want Xiao Tianyao to dress her? Thinking about it, she felt that the picture was too beautiful to imagine. "If you don''t wear formal clothes, you can wear regr clothes. You don''t need to be too deliberate." Xiao Tianyao still didn''t let go. Can''t Lin Chujiu behave and allow him to hug her for a while? This was too cruel. "Even if it''s ordinary clothes, I have to change clothes. Is it possible that I''m going to wear this?" And even if she doesn''t need to change clothes, Xiao Tianyao has to change. His clothes were made of real silk and satin, which can be folded when pressed. People could tell after tossing. "A quarter of an hour is enough." So he can hug for another quarter of an hour. "So, you won''t let go?" Asking was useless, Lin Chujiu simply didn''t ask and asked arrogantly. "Benwang has injured his back and abdomen, and needs to get up slowly." Lin Chujiu''s painting style changed suddenly, which aroused Xiao Tianyao''s vignce. He hasn''t forgotten how Lin Chujiu threatened him that night in the bridal chamber. He didn''t want to do it again, it was too embarrassing. "How long is it slow? One breath or two breaths?" Lin Chujiu put her right hand on Xiao Tianyao''s chest, barely supporting half of her body. Not to mention, the elbow resting on the chest was painful, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help frowning. Marrying a wife who understands medicine was indeed more terrifying because she knows where the force was the least and the pain was the most. "Benwang''s ribs seem to be broken." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s words directly, but hinted that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to get up, but really couldn''t get up. "Don''t move, I''ll check for you." Lin Chujiu''s face shed with guilt. She quickly withdrew her right hand,y on Xiao Tianyao''s body, stretched her hands behind his back, buried her head between his neck, and inhaled, and exhaled from time to time. The tip of her hair swept across Xiao Tianyao''s neck, causing Xiao Tianyao to tremble involuntarily. But just when Xiao Tianyao was distracted, Lin Chujiu suddenly lifted her right foot, put her knee on Xiao Tianyao''s crotch, and said with a half-smile: "Wangye, how many ribs are broken?" To stand up conveniently, Lin Chujiu put her left hand on Xiao Tianyao''s chest and propped up her upper body. From the outside, it seemed that Lin Chujiu was riding on Xiao Tianyao. "Hmm¡­" Xiao Tianyao let out a pained voice. ording to his ability, he could eject Lin Chujiu with a slight movement, but he didn''t do so. Lin Chujiu was not his enemy, and he doesn''t need to use martial arts to deal with his wife. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with a dark face: "Lin Chujiu, do you know what you are doing?" This was the second time! Being teased by the same woman in the same ce twice in a row, he felt aggrieved just thinking about it. "Of course, I know what I''m doing, but it''s you, wangye, do you know what you''re doing?" Xiao Tianyao has be more and more scary recently, looking at her as if he was going to eat her. She was so scared that she couldn''t even Dare to approach him. "Since you know what you''re doing, why don''t you hurry up and stop." Lin Chujiu, this stupid woman, does she think that with her little ability, she could restrain him? Now he was not as sick and weak as when he was married, let alone one Lin Chujiu, even if there were ten Lin Chujiu, she couldn''t restrain him. "Let go first, I will let you go immediately." Xiao Tianyao has not let go of her waist yet, which shows how stubborn this man was. "Talking conditions with me, Lin Chujiu, you are very courageous!" Xiao Tianyao''s face was paralyzed, without any emotion, and no one could see what he was thinking. If it was a year ago, Lin Chujiu would be scared when she saw him like this, but now? Lin Chujiu was not afraid at all: "I have always been very courageous. Didn''t you already know, wangye?" She was not blind, nor looking for death. Xiao Tianyao made it so obvious that she couldn''t pretend to be stupid even if she wanted to. "You''re bold enough to think to abolish benwang, do you know the consequences of abolishing benwang?" This woman was not ordinary cruel, she used her strength. Wasn''t she afraid of abolishing him by mistake? "It probably won''t be very good, so I can''t abolish you, I have to kill you directly." Lin Chujiu stretched out her right hand and gesticted on Xiao Tianyao''s neck. "There are many people who want to kill me, are you sure you can seed?" Xiao Tianyao was sure that Lin Chujiu would not dare to attack him. The current Lin Chujiu was not Lin Chujiu when he got married. Now Lin Chujiu has too many worries, she dares not do it, and of course, she won''t do it. He and Lin Chujiu didn''te to the point of life and death. Lin Chujiu''s life was not in danger, so she had no motive to do anything to him. "Probably not, but¡­ I want you to let go." After saying those words, Lin Chujiu mmed down, and her lips touched Xiao Tianyao''s lips. "Hmm¡­" Xiao Tianyao was startled, and stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes,pletely unable to believe that Lin Chujiu took the initiative to kiss him. However, before he had time to taste the beauty''s initiative to kiss, he felt his arms go numb, and his hands involuntarily let go. He followed Lin Chujiu''s wish! Lin Chujiu put her hands on the ground, turned over, and the first thing she did when she got up was to wipe her mouth: "Thank you, wangye, for your cooperation." She finally broke free from Xiao Tianyao''s embrace. She was afraid that if he didn''t release her, this man would disregard the situation, the location, and the time to deal with her. "Beauty trick! Not bad." Xiao Tianyao smiled, without a trace of dissatisfaction, his right finger stroked his lips, revealing a hint of amusement. Since she knows that seduction was useful to him, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu knows what he wants to do. If the timing wasn''t right, he wanted to y with Lin Chujiu more, to see what else she could do¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 844: Prince, thinking too much is a disease

Chapter 844: Prince, thinking too much is a disease

After Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao tossed around, there was not much time left. They had no time to clean up the messy jewelry box, so they changed into casual clothes and went out. Lin Chujiu changed her clothes by herself in the end. Xiao Tianyao wanted to do it for her, but Lin Chujiu didn''t cooperate. The two walked out of the inner room one after the other, Lin Chujiu slowed down on purpose, half a step behind, Xiao Tianyao nced sideways, hesitated, but finally took a step forward, without waiting for Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao''s movements were not big, but Lin Chujiu followed behind him and naturally saw this scene, but she didn''t have much emotion. To her, it doesn''t matter whether she walks behind Xiao Tianyao or walks side by side with him. As long as she was Princess Xiao''s day, as long as there were no other women in Xiao Wangfu, the glory, and honor that belongs to Princess Xiao was hers. Of course, she has to give as much as she got. While enjoying the honor brought by Princess Xiao, she also has to bear the responsibility and pressure brought by the identity of Princess Xiao. Just like this time, she didn''t know anything, and she didn''t participate in anything, but if Xiao Tianyao lost, she would also die with Xiao Tianyao. When the two walked out of the tent, the timing was just right, civil and military officials were waiting a hundred meters away. The personal soldiers had already prepared the sedan chair for Xiao Tianyao to travel. As soon as the two of them came out, they were greeted by the salutes of soldiers and civil and military officials. Xiao Tianyao responded lightly and helped Lin Chujiu into the sedan chair. Xiao Tianyao''s sedan chair was bestowed by the former emperor, second only to the Emperor, and unique in the entire East. The sedan chair was three meters high and twelve meters wide. From the outside, it looks like a small mobile house, but this sedan chair was a movable house, with a living room, lounge, and princess room inside. Every time the car was dispatched, more than a hundred strong men were needed to move it, which was extremely costly. Since it was given, Xiao Tianyao has never used it once. This was the first time, and it was probably thest time. It was the first time Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao''s sedan chair, and she almost eximed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she remembered her identity, kept Princess Xiao''s elegant and noble image, and put her hand on Xiao Tianyao with restraint. She put her hand on his palm, and let him help her board the sedan chair. To maintain her image, Lin Chujiu kept her back straight and walked forward without looking sideways. Although she was a bit serious and stiff, it was better than embarrassing. The two walked into the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu silently pulled back her hand, but once she pulled it, she couldn''t move it, and if she pulled it again, she still couldn''t move her hand. "Wangye?" Lin Chujiu stopped and looked sideways at Xiao Tianyao. They''vee inside, why still hold her hand? "What? Want to throw it away after using it?" Not only did Xiao Tianyao not let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand, but he clenched it even tighter. "What is wangye saying? I don''t understand." Lin Chujiu was smiling, calm and elegant, seemingly friendly but alienated, just like the first time they met. "Just now, benwang helped you in. Now that wee in, you are going to kick me?" If he guessed correctly, Lin Chujiu didn''t know where to get on the sedan chair just now. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t obediently stretch out her hand and let him help him up. Lin Chujiu was not angry after being exposed, and calmly said: "Wangye, even without you, there are servants." Xiao Tianyao just reced the work of the servants. "You are getting more and more courageous, treating benwang like this." Does she think he couldn''t understand the meaning of her words? "Wangye, thinking too much is a disease, and it needs to be cured." Lin Chujiu pulled out her hand with force. Lin Chujiu was able to pull her hand without trouble. Xiao Tianyao was still reasonable and did not hurt her, so she was generous enough not to care about him. "Whether benwang thinks too much, you know best." What Lin Chujiu, a little fox, was thinking. Even if he couldn''t guess 10 points, he could guess 7 points. "Imperial Doctor Qin seems to have said before that the emperor''s illness is caused by overthinking, what do you think?" Under his intervention, the Empress agreed to allow Imperial Doctor Qin to continue treating the Emperor, but he was useless. Half a month passed, but Imperial Doctor Qin still made no progress at all. "Isn''t the emperor''s illness a brain disease? What does it have to do with thinking too much?" Lin Chujiu looked around and finally chose a safe seat to sit down. "It''s a brain disease, Imperial Doctor Qin can''t cure it, the Emperor has never woken up, can you cure it?" He knew that Lin Chujiu had a secret, and also knew that in the country, except for Lin Chujiu, no one could cure the emperor''s illness. As for going to the Central Empire for medical treatment? Don¡¯t say that he won¡¯t beg for the emperor, even if he begs, he may not be able to beg for a genius doctor. "I don''t know, I need to see the Emperor to be sure. If you have the Emperor''s medical records, you can also show me. I will use it as a reference." Lin Chujiu''s face was serious, but her eyes were not as defensive as before. "Go, bring the Emperor''s medical records." Xiao Tianyao knocked on the table, and not long after, a shadow guard appeared holding a box of medical records: "Wangye." "To wangfei." Xiao Tianyao pointed to Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the corner, the farthest part from him. This woman knows how to hide, for fear that he will eat her raw. "Yes," The shadow guard turned around, presented the medical case to Lin Chujiu, put it down gently, and turned to leave. Lin Chujiu opened it, took out the topmost one, and flipped through it¡­ ¡­ This was the Emperor''stest medical record, which only records the Emperor''s physical condition and medication. Lin Chujiu studied Western medicine before. Although she also studied for a whileter, she still doesn''t know enough about Chinese medicine. She can understand simple prescriptions for colds and fevers, but she can''t understand the prescriptions for brain diseases. She put aside the medical records in her hand, then took out the medical records from the box one by one, arranged them ording to the time, took out the earliest medical records, and checked Imperial Doctor Qin''s description of the Emperor''s condition one by one. After carefully reading the early medical records, Lin Chujiu already had a judgment in her mind, but to be sure, Lin Chujiu spent thest few minutes checking the medical records. After reading seven or eight copies, she saw useful information. Lin Chujiu was even more sure of her judgment. "The Emperor has a tumor in his brain, and the only way to cure it is to have a craniotomy and take out the tumor. But before I diagnose it, I can''t guarantee whether I can cure the emperor. I need to see his actual situation before making a decision." Craniotomy was not a minor operation, she can''t guarantee that she can do it alone, nor can she guarantee that the Emperor can be cured. Any operation was risky, and no doctor can guarantee a 100% sess rate. "Imperial Doctor Qin also said that the emperor''s surgery requires a craniotomy, but he can''t do it, can you?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu. His deep eyes were calm, as if he was sizing up, or examining. However, he acted like it was nothing, just casually asking. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 845: Honest, it can only be Lin Chujiu

Chapter 845: Honest, it can only be Lin Chujiu

Lin Chujiu believed that Xiao Tianyao''s words were not just asking questions. She didn''t know how to answer Xiao Tianyao''s words, so she pretended to think for a moment before saying, "I said, I can only make a judgment after seeing it with my own eyes." How could Xiao Tianyao be so foolish: "That is to say, you are sure to open the emperor''s head without hurting his life?" This question was more tricky and direct than the previous one. Lin Chujiu did not answer immediately, but met Xiao Tianyao''s scrutinizing gaze generously: "What do you want to ask?" "Benwang wants to know, who did you learn your medical skills from?" They all have secrets, but there was always one person who must be honest first. It can only be Lin Chujiu, who can me why Lin Chujiu hasn''t found out his secret? "Of course, I learned from my master." Lin Chujiu said without thinking. This was not the first time she said this answer. "Who is your master?" "I don''t know, he travels all over the world, how do I know where he is?" "Remember what he looks like?" "Certainly!" "Draw it, I will help you find him." Lin Chujiu''s answer could not satisfy Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu naturally knew it, but she did notpromise. "Bring a pen and paper, and I''ll draw for you." She has many mentors, and she doesn''t believe that Xiao Tianyao can find someone. Xiao Tianyao gave her a special look, got up, and personally brought a pen and paper for Lin Chujiu: "Draw." "Okay." Lin Chujiu took the pen and paper, and silently handed the brush back to Xiao Tianyao: "Give me a piece of charcoal, I don''t know how to draw with a brush." Such a high skill to draw. "Go, get a piece of charcoal." Xiao Tianyao didn''t go back but sat down beside Lin Chujiu. The two were very close, Lin Chujiu nced at Xiao Tianyao, and wanted to move a seat, but¡­ ¡­ She chose a blind spot before, where should she move? She can only endure! She chose this seat by herself, she can only swallow her tears, and have to sit down! The shadow guard quickly sent charcoal sticks, Lin Chujiu picked one of moderate size, cut out the shape she needed with a knife, and began to draw the portrait of her Master that Xiao Tianyao wanted. Lin Chujiu had already chosen someone in his heart. When she was painting, she was naturally fluent and smooth, without a trace of stagnation, and her movements were calm and confident, without a trace of guilt or anxiety. Xiao Tianyao once suspected that Lin Chujiu had a master. However, his shadow guard searched Lin Chujiu''s life for the past eighteen years, but he couldn''t find the so-called "Master". Which link went wrong? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu''s serious profile, but couldn''t figure it out. Lin Chujiu buried herself in painting her portrait, not paying attention to Xiao Tianyao''s anomaly at all. Soon she finished the portrait and handed it to Xiao Tianyao: "This is my master." A kind person. "Why does this person look so strange?" Lin Chujiu drew very detailedly, at least more intuitive than the portraits drawn by the government. "He has foreign blood." This was not a lie, and Lin Chujiu was not guilty at all when she said it. She didn''t draw the blue eyes, it was already showing face. "Understood, I have someone look for it." Xiao Tianyao calmly put away the portrait, now he can be sure that Lin Chujiu was not lying, she does have a master. It seems that his shadow guard''s investigation was still not strong enough. After putting away the portrait, Xiao Tianyao didn''t get up, but naturally picked up the handkerchief, wet it, and wiped Lin Chujiu''s hands. "I''ll do it myself." Lin Chujiu froze for a moment and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Xiao Tianyao held it extremely tightly: "Don''t move, it will be done soon." Lin Chujiu got a lot of charcoal dust on her hands, but it was not difficult to wipe off. It was clean with just a light wipe. But she never thought that Xiao Tianyao was so aggressive, he wiped it clean but refused to let go, took out a clean handkerchief, and repeated the action of wiping. "Wangye, it has been wiped clean." Xiao Tianyao held her hand in her palms. His fingers became hot, making Lin Chujiu very ufortable. This guy Xiao Tianyao has recently seized the opportunity to attack her, and it was really hard to guard against. "Mmm. Wipe off the water on your fingers." Xiao Tianyao knew Lin Chujiu''s bottom line very well and decisively stopped before Lin Chujiu got angry. Her hands were finally free again, but before Lin Chujiu could be happy, she found that Xiao Tianyao sat down beside her again. Now the two of them were sitting almost next to each other, and there could only be one embroidered flower between them. Needle. "Wangye, can you sit a little farther?" The pnquin was so big and everywhere was empty. Why does Xiao Tianyao have to squeeze with her? Don''t you feel crowded? "Lin Chujiu, have you forgotten your identity?" This woman was getting more and more hypocritical. She was so cute and likable before, why was she getting more and more annoying now? "I haven''t forgotten, isn''t it Princess Xiao? Why, does wangye want me to perform the duties of Princess Xiao now?" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a half-smile. "Do you know what the duties of a princess are?" Xiao Tianyao picked up the cup on the low table and said slowly. Lin Chujiu was not timid, and said generously: "Take care of the prince''s daily life, arrange the affairs of the wangfu, and when necessary¡­" Before Lin Chujiu finished speaking, Xiao Tianyao interrupted: "These are secondary, the most important thing is to give birth to an heir for this king!" He was not young, and it was time to have a baby. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s two yearste, but they have to work hard to have a child. "Wangye wants a child now?" Although she was still a virgin after living two lifetimes, Lin Chujiu was not timid at all when ites to having a child. Although she was not a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology, she knows better than anyone else what it was like to have a baby. "So what if you want to, or what if you don''t want to?" They can''t have children now, but they can do things about having children. It was almost a year now since they got married, but they haven''t had intercourse yet. If they want to let the world know, where will he put his face? "I thought, wangye, you won''t think about having a child in a short time." Although Lin Chujiu tried to keep a distance from Xiao Tianyao, she didn''t hide all of Xiao Tianyao''s recent movements from her. She was not a fool, so she knew Xiao Tianyao''s ambition. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t just want the East. If he simply wanted the East, he can directly rebel this time and proim himself emperor. "Benwang needs an heir." What he does was too risky. If he didn''t seed, he would die. It would be a good thing if he could leave a trace of blood. Of course, he had this idea because he met Lin Chujiu. Before he met Lin Chujiu, he never thought of finding a woman to have children with. Children were a burden to him now, and he doesn''t think that ordinary women can raise his heir well. However, Lin Chujiu was different. He believed that Lin Chujiu will be able to cultivate the heir that he wants¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 846: The same room, why you?

Chapter 846: The same room, why you?

A child cannot be born in a day, nor can it be born as soon as he wanted to. Although Xiao Tianyao expressed his desire to have a child, if the child''s mother doesn''t cooperate, everything will be useless. Who knows if the child''s issue was too sensitive or what, when Xiao Tianyao proposed to have a child, Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the question, and neither of them spoke for the rest of the journey. Lin Chujiu was writing and drawing in a corner, while Xiao Tianyao was holding a scroll in his hand and reading it slowly. Although it was eerily quiet, it was not embarrassing. The speed of the sedan chair was not fast, and in the evening, they had only traveled one-third of the distance. With Xiao Tianyao''s consent, the group camped and rested at the same ce, preparing to rest for a night, and continue on their way tomorrow. ording to their schedule today, they will not be able to reach the capital tomorrow, and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t agree to enter the city in the evening. If nothing unexpected happens, they should enter the city early in the morning of the third day. Without question, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu lived in the same tent when resting at night. The two have long been used to this, both of them were smart and rational people, no matter what their real situation was, in the eyes of outsiders, they were husband and wife. Sleeping in a separate ce with Princess Xiao, Xiao Tianyao would never do such a thing that ps Princess Xiao in the face. Of course, this was also because Princess Xiao was Lin Chujiu, and he happens to think that Lin Chujiu was good. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t care about the other party, even if she was Princess Xiao, he won''t give her a face. No one can force him. Refusing to sleep with Xiao Tianyao, this kind of embarrassment to Xiao Tianyao in public, Lin Chujiu would not do it either. She would give Xiao Tianyao enough face in front of people. She wouldn''t give political opponents a chance to ridicule him andugh at him because of their private affairs. After the two of them had dinner, it was supposed to be time to wash up and rest, but Lin Chujiu was sitting at the desk with a book in her hands, reading it with great interest, as if she didn''t intend to go to sleep. Xiao Tianyao sat at the side, flipping through the letters sent by Jingzhong, while looking up at Lin Chujiu from time to time. Seeing Lin Chujiu pretending to be busy, he couldn''t help but secretly smiled. Lin Chujiu was not a person who can hide her thoughts. Although she thinks she hides it well, she can only deceive outsiders. He only needs to take a look to understand what she was thinking. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s tense and tangled look, Xiao Tianyao didn''t need to think about it. The girl was probably worried about what he would do tonight, and she didn''t know whether she should refuse. After all, as Princess Xiao, it was her duty to give birth to his heir. If she refuses, the consequences were not something she can bear. If she agrees, he was afraid she still has a little bit of reluctance in her heart. Of course, whether he guessed it right or not, Xiao Tianyao would not tell Lin Chujiu kindly that he would not do anything tonight, and he would not force Lin Chujiu either. Some things can be done regardless of whether they were in love with each other, but the effect will be much better when the two love each other and are willing to do so. He has been waiting for so many years, and he doesn''t mind waiting a few more years at all. Time passed by, and it was long past the time for the two of them to go to bed, but Lin Chujiu had no intention of getting up. Xiao Tianyaoughed secretly, put down the booklet in his hand, and stood up. Lin Chujiu, who was "seriously" reading a book, tensed up, her head was almost buried in the book, looking fascinated by it. "Haha¡­" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t helpughing. Lin Chujiu didn''t pretend to be self-inflicted, she was really stupid. Being exposed in public, Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed and blushed, put down her hands pretending to be calm, got up, and asked: "Wangye, are you going to sleep?" "Mmm. It''s gettingte, you need to wash up quickly and go to bed early." Xiao Tianyao smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Chujiu yfully, and told Lin Chujiu silently that he knew her little moves. "I, I don''t want to sleep yet. Wangye, you go to sleep first." Lin Chujiu, who was already embarrassed, didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao now. She doesn''t know what to do now. She didn''t want to have a substantial development with Xiao Tianyao so soon, but if Xiao Tianyao asked, she couldn''t say no. She was Princess Xiao, legally speaking, she was Xiao Tianyao''s wife. She cannot refuse to have an intimate rtionship with Xiao Tianyao, and she cannot even refuse to give birth to a child for him. Of course, she can refuse, but what happens after she refuses? Will she just watch Xiao Tianyao marry another woman and let the other woman give birth to an heir for him? Don''t mention it, just thinking it made her heart hurts badly. She has feelings for this man, but the pain he caused her was too heavy and deep. She hides her feelings deeply, but hiding doesn''t mean she has no feelings. She still has this man in her heart, and she cannot ept him to have other women, especially when she pushed him to another woman with her own hands. But to ask her to easilypromise and erase everything in the past, she felt upset. She didn''t know what to do. When Xiao Tianyao smiled softly, for a moment, Lin Chujiu felt that Xiao Tianyao had seen through her. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do when suddenly, the personal guard came and said Prime Minister You ask to see their prince. Lin Chujiu breathed a long sigh of relief, patted her heart silently, and secretly thought that she had escaped. Xiao Tianyao was very angry and funny, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu was in shock, and it was not good to scare her: "Go to bed early, don''t wait for me." Xiao Tianyao couldn''t see Prime Minister You there, so he ordered someone to take Prime Minister You to the nearby tent and went out. But before leaving, he took a special look at Lin Chujiu, and that nce was very meaningful. Normally, Lin Chujiu would have thought of Xiao Tianyao''s deep meaning, but now she didn''t think about it. Seeing Xiao Tianyao leave, she didn''t care about her image, and directly slumped on the chair and panted heavily. Xiao Tianyao has been so difficult recently that she doesn''t know what to do. She wanted to reject him like before and do their things, but every time she thought of the figure who especially gave her clothes, she couldn''t make up her mind. It was the first time that someone gave her clothes when she needed them; it was the first time that she experienced the feeling of being put on top of their heart and being cared about by others. It was the first time that she no longer had to envy others. The moment she saw Xiao Tianyao appearing with clothes, her heart was beating wildly, and she could only think about him. Perhaps, to Xiao Tianyao, this was just an idental incident, but to her, it made up for theck of her childhood and the regret in her heart. "What should I do?" Lin Chujiu raised her head, looking at the dark roof, her eyes zed over. She didn''t understand, why Xiao Tianyao. Why this man who repeatedly hurt her? Why was it this man she had been tempted by? "Why you?" If it was someone else, maybe she wouldn''t be so contradictory and helpless. But that person was Xiao Tianyao. She was moved by him before, and even now she still has him in her heart, she can''t be cruel to reject him¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 847: Hands-on, Prince Xiao worth tens of thousands of gold

Chapter 847: Hands-on, Prince Xiao worth tens of thousands of gold

Xiao Tianyao''s return to the capital was not low-key this time, let alone interested ordinary people, they also know about Prince Xiao''s return, while those who were interested can find out his whereabouts as long as they check. After knowing Xiao Tianyao''s whereabouts, it was not difficult to make arrangements. Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital this time was to be the regent. No one can guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will return to power after he bes regent. Even if there was a one-in-a-million possibility, some people will try their best to prevent Prince Xiao from entering the capital and preventing him from being the regent. Due to Shi Yihan''s order, Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Building did not dare to ept business rted to Xiao Tianyao. They refuse to ept it, but it doesn''t mean that others dare not ept it. Not only Moon Shadow Building epts assassination jobs in the four countries. On the day before Xiao Tianyao returned to the capital, all major assassin organizations except Moon Shadow Building received orders to assassinate Xiao Tianyao. "To each person to shoot, if you kill a court official, one hundred taels of gold; If you take Xiao Tianyao''s head, one million taels of gold." This was the price offered by a certain employer to a certain killer organization. Regardless of sess or failure, as long as the assassins in the organization were sent out, they will get money. And it was not just one assassin organization that received this business. The assassin organizationsrge and small in the east have all received the corresponding business. The assassins were working for money. Although it was very difficult to assassinate Xiao Tianyao and the chance of sess was almost non-existent, the employer did not say that they must kill Xiao Tianyao, but there were still rewards. One day in advance, members of the major assassin organizations were dispatched together, ambushing Xiao Tianyao on the only way to the capital along the way, waiting for the opportunity to strike. There was no contact between the major assassin organizations, and there will be no business contacts, but this time everyone chose to cooperate tacitly. After Prince Xiao and his party set up camp, the assassins lurking everywhere contacted secretly, and everyone agreed to shoot together. The moon was dark and the wind was high, which was a good time to kill. When the assassins find out where the camp of Prince Xiao and the officials were, and find out the pattern of the patrolling soldiers, they ready themselves to attack. "One," "Two," In the dark, someone was gesturing, and when the number "three" was hit, the assassins lurking in the dark were divided into two groups, one to attack the main battalion, and the other to attack the tents of civil and military officials. "Huh¡­" Dozens of people moved out in unison, like one person, and rushed towards the main tent with their swords in hand. "There are assassins, there are assassins!" The Jinwuwei Soldier immediately noticed the change, drew his sword, and stepped forward to block the assassins rushing ahead. "We will hold the Jinwuwei Army, you rush in." The first wave of killers didn''t rush forward but tried their best to entangle the Jinwuwei Army. This was the first time the assassins have cooperated. They also agreed that as long as they kill Prince Xiao, everyone will share the bounty equally, so there was no merit orck of credit. They were assassins, not soldiers. They never distribute money ording to their merits. Only when theyplete tasks can they get rewards? They were all well-trained assassins. Although this was the first cooperation, there was no tacit understanding between each other, but the division ofbor was clear. Each performs its duties, and everyone sticks to their positions. In the camp, Lin Chujiu, who was bored in her heart, heard the sound outside. She jumped up from the chair suddenly, wiped her face, took out the dagger close to her body, and moved forward carefully. But within two steps, she was blocked by the shadow guard: "Wangfei, please don''t go out, this humble subordinate will protect you." "What''s going on outside?" Lin Chujiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing the shadow guard appearing. She has seen the strength of the shadow guards, she knows how strong Xiao Tianyao''s shadow guards were. "A group of assassins should be targeting the prince." The reason why the shadow guard didn''t appear the first time was to check the situation outside and report the news to Xiao Tianyao. Although Xiao Tianyao will understand when he hears the movement, as a shadow guard, he has his duty. "How many people? Can you stop them?" Lin Chujiu was very scared and afraid of creatures called assassins. One must know that on the day of her wedding, assassins broke into the new house. If she hadn''t been capable, and the opponent''s sword fell on her, she would have died long ago. "Many, this subordinate took a quick look at them. There are at least thirty or so people. The Jinwuwei Army are trying their best to stop them. The difficulty is too great." Xiao Tianyao brought five thousand elite soldiers to the capital this time. Without an advantage, the assassins never engage people head-on. "Where is wangye now? When will hee back?" Lin Chujiu knew that the shadow guards cannot stop the assassins. She could only pin his hopes on Xiao Tianyao. "Wangye and Prime Minister You are together. There are more assassins on their side, so wangye may not be able toe here." Although the bounty for killing civil and military ministers was small, it can stand arge number of civil and military ministers, and they were easy to kill. Therefore, except for the top assassins, most assassins flocked to the ministers of civil and military affairs, trying to kill a few more court officials to make up for the difference in quality with quantity. "Even the imperial court officials are ordered to be attacked together, the Empress is very capable!" Although there was no evidence now, Lin Chujiu can still guess who was behind the scenes. Xiao Zian and Imperial Concubine Zhou were trapped in the pce by the Empress, the crown prince was imprisoned, and Prince Wen was also imprisoned. At this time, only the Empress can send a big group of assassins and avoid Xiao Tianyao''s eyes and ears. "With wangye here, those officials will be fine." At this time, nothing will happen, otherwise, the family members of the dead ministers will me Prince Xiao, thinking that Prince Xiao implicated them. "Are you the only one here?" With Xiao Tianyaoaround, naturally, no assassins can get close to those ministers, but what about her? She can''t guarantee that she can escape from the hands of the assassin. As everyone knows, an assassin that dares to attack the military camp was not an ordinary person. "Wangye has no other arrangements." The shadow guard replied truthfully. "I know." Lin Chujiu was neither surprised nor angry but just clenched the dagger tightly. Whether the assassination of Xiao Tianyao tonight was thought of or not, things were already like this. Xiao Tianyao sent her someone, she should be content. After all, she can''t always ask Xiao Tianyao to stay by her side to protect her. She has enjoyed the glory brought by Princess Xiao, so she naturally has to bear the corresponding risks. "Wangfei, don''t worry, this subordinate will protect you. If you are worried, these subordinates can escort you to find wangye." Although there may be unknown dangers along the way, as long as they walk to their prince''s side, they will be safe. In this world, no killer can kill their prince! "No, I believe you." There was a lot of killing outside, rushing out at this time will only be the target of the assassins. Moreover, she should also believe in Xiao Tianyao once and believe in herself once. She believed that with Xiao Tianyao around, she will be fine, and she believe that she can protect herself¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 848: Hostage, the time has come

Chapter 848: Hostage, the time hase

The assassins came prepared. Although it was the first time they cooperated, they advanced and retreated properly. Soon, several assassins broke through the defense of the Jinwuwei Army and rushed to the front of the main tent. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao was not unprepared. Seeing that the assassin was about to rush into the camp, a group of elite soldiers poured out from both sides, trying to keep the assassins out. In the camp, Lin Chujiu and the shadow guard, who were ready for battle, heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. "Sure enough, wangye has arrangements." The shadow guard nced at Lin Chujiu secretly and was relieved to see that Lin Chujiu was not unhappy. Others don¡¯t know, but these shadow guards know how much their prince cares about their princess. If their princess was unhappy about this matter and has a Cold War with their prince, then they will be the ones who get unlucky. Although their prince will not beat them or scold them,¡­ ¡­ Facing the coldness of their prince every day, they will be afraid! "Wangye has long been prepared and will not put us in danger." Even though she can guess that there were people in the capital who don''t want them to go back, how could Xiao Tianyao not guess? It was just, she didn''t expect that the Empress was able to find so many assassins in a short period. "Wangfei, the situation outside has stabilized now, do you want this subordinate to escort you to Wangye''s ce?" Seeing that the assassins were restrained by the Jinwuwei Soldiers, the shadow guard thought of escorting Lin Chujiu out again. This was the main tent, where the killers concentrate their firepower to attack. It was not safe for them to stay here. The assassin''s methods were weird and changeable, and he has no confidence in protecting their princess in the chaos. "No, it''s even more dangerous to go out." Xiao Tianyao''s back must be the safest, but she was afraid that she would die behind Xiao Tianyao. The shadow guard remained silent and did not try to persuade him. Although he knew very well that the target of the killers was their prince, he couldn''t guarantee that those assassins would not take the opportunity to capture their princess alive and threaten their prince with the princess. If that happened, it would be terrible. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak either, she clenched the dagger tighter and looked around warily. She has faced assassination more than once. She was very clear that powerful assassins will never confront the target person head-on. They will lurk in the dark and wait for the opportunity. There were many assassins outside. Lin Chujiu was not afraid of the Jinwuwei Army. What she feared were the assassins lurking around in secret. This was a truly terrifying existence. However, she was really afraid of something, just when Lin Chujiu was worried that there was an assassin lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, a short arrow glowing with blue light shot towards her with a "swoosh". "Wangfei, be careful!" The shadow guard quickly pushed Lin Chujiu away and stood in front of Lin Chujiu. *Bang* The short arrow intersected with the long sword, and there was a crisp sound. At the critical moment, the shadow guard shot the short arrow out, but there was a second one after the first one. The second short arrow came flying again, the shadow guard had to concentrate all his attention to guard against the assassin hidden in the dark. "These short arrows are poisonous, be careful." Lin Chujiu immediately hid in a blind spot that was not easily attacked by short arrows, but the blind spot could avoid the sneak attack of short arrows, but could not avoid the assassin''s frontal blow. When the hidden assassin broke through the roof, he stabbed Lin Chujiu with a long sword. Lin Chujiu had nowhere to hide. "Damn it!" Lin Chujiu cursed in a low voice, facing the assassin''s long sword, she could barely dodge her vitals. "Swish.." The long sword cut through her arm, and the blood-stained her sleeve instantly. Lin Chujiu hugged her injured arm and rolled around on the ground in embarrassment. Seeing the assassin attacking again, Lin Chujiu shouted: "Isn''t your target Xiao Tianyao? Instead of killing me, it''s better to capture me alive and use me to threaten Xiao Tianyao.¡± "Where is Xiao Wangye?" The assassin paused, making Lin Chujiu gasp. "Xiao Tianyao is not here, I can take you there." Lin Chujiu stood up in embarrassment, still holding the injured arm with her right hand, and looked at the assassin timidly, with a look of no lethality. The assassin didn''t move, but hesitation shed in his eyes. The employer didn¡¯t say they wanted to kill Princess Xiao, and it wouldn¡¯t do them any good to kill Princess Xiao, but if they could let Princess Xiao lead the way, they would have a somewhat higher chance of winning. "Wangfei, you can''t!" The shadow guard who was forced to get close by the short arrow roared when he heard Lin Chujiu''s words. "Does what you say count?" The assassin was still a little hesitant at first, but seeing that the shadow guard reacted so strongly, he knew that Princess Xiao was still useful. The assassin pointed his sword at Lin Chujiu: "Turn your back and lead the way." "Okay." Lin Chujiu was very cooperative,pletely cowardly, and willing to do anything just to survive. "Wangfei, you can''t!" The shadow guard wanted to step forward, but as soon as he moved the assassin put his sword on Lin Chujiu''s neck: "If you don''t want her to die, don''t move." "Wangfei¡­" The shadow guard didn''t dare to move, and could only look at Lin Chujiu who was leading the killer out with hatred. Lin Chujiu didn''t look back and walked very carefully step by step. As soon as she stepped out of the camp, he heard the assassin behind her shouting: "If you don''t want Xiao Wangfei to die, stop at once!" Xiao Tianyao arranged for the elites to protect Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was restrained by the assassin, the soldiers had to stop. "You guys,e behind me, let''s go find Prince Xiao together." The assassins secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing Jinwuwei Army''s cooperation. It seems that Xiao Wangfei was very useful as a hostage, and it was right not to kill her just now. Seeing this, the assassins immediately gathered behind the assassin and walked forward under the leadership of Lin Chujiu. The Jinwuwei Army followed them step by step. The assassins didn''t stop, they only asked the Jinwuwei Army to step back and keep a safe distance from them. Lin Chujiu, who was walking in front, heard the assassin''s words, and a sneer shed in her eyes. The assassins had gathered together and kept a sufficient distance from the Jinwuwei Army. She could attack as long as she found an opportunity. Because it was a temporary residence, the tents were all set up in one direction, and soon Lin Chujiu brought the assassins to the tents where the ministers were. Outside the tent, another group of assassins was fighting with the Jinwuwei Army. They tried to break through the Jinwuwei Army''s defense and enter the tent, but they failed for a long time. Just when they were about to give up, they saw the assassin walking over with Lin Chujiu. "What''s going on?" Someone asked one thing. The assassin who took Lin Chujiu hostage said: "Xiao Wangye is inside." In other words, so many of them were attacking the main camp, but they were busy for nothing. Prince Xiao was not in the camp at all. "What? Xiao, Xiao Wangye is inside?" The assassins who attacked the minister''s camp were second and third-rate. They came here to pick up bargains. How would they know that not only were there no bargains to pick up, but they hit the iron te instead? "Wangfei? Who are you? Let wangfei go!" Seeing Lin Chujiu being restrained by the assassin, the Jinwuwi Soldier asked sharply. "You only have a stick of incense, call Xiao Wangye out, or I will kill her." With a movement of the assassin''s wrist, the de drew a bloodstain on Lin Chujiu''s neck. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 849: Human kindness, life-saving grace cannot be forgotten

Chapter 849: Human kindness, life-saving grace cannot be forgotten

The sword cut the tender flesh on her neck, it hurt a lot. However, this pain was nothing to Lin Chujiu, but she shouted in panic: "Wangye, help me!" She panicked as if the assassin was going to kill her. No need to mention the Jinwuwei soldiers, even the assassin behind her was startled: This woman is too useless! But being useless was useful. The assassin moved the sword in his hand, and after sessfully scaring Lin Chujiu, he said arrogantly: "Hurry up, go and call Xiao Wangye out, or I¡­" Before the assassin finished speaking, Lin Chujiu, who panicked just a second ago, suddenly turned around, raised her hand, and sprinkled something at them. They were standing where the wind blows, Lin Chujiu sprinkled it when the wind blew, which made the powder quickly disperse and floated in front of them. "Sorry, you don''t have a chance to meet Xiao Wangye." Lin Chujiu''s movements were quick and precise, and she backed away immediately after sprinkling the powder on her hand. The Jinwuwei soldiers'' reaction was extremely fast, they rushed forward immediately to protect Lin Chujiu. The assassin didn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously, especially after seeing her frightened, he didn''t pay attention to her. So he didn''t expect Lin Chujiu, who was a rabbit just a second ago, to suddenly be a big gray wolf. "You, you¡­" The situation changed abruptly. The assassin''s first reaction was that he had been fooled, and his second reaction was to raise his sword and take down Lin Chujiu, but he can''t even hold his sword steadily. "I''m sorry, I lied to you." Lin Chujiu stood facing the assassin while smiling like a flower. The assassin''s eyes were dizzy, and he couldn''t see clearly, only remembering Lin Chujiu''s smug smile. "Take them down!" Lin Chujiu ordered unceremoniously after sessfully knocking down the assassin in the front row. "Mission failed, retreat quickly." The assassins in the back row responded very quickly, but they couldn''t react. There were Jinwuwei soldiers in front and elite soldiers in the back. They were doomed. Hearing that the assassin had captured Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao rushed over immediately, but what he saw was not a weak woman waiting for him to be saved, but a heroine who easily knocked down nearly a hundred assassins. The corners of Xiao Tianyao''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still gave orders to the soldiers. After the soldiers got the orders, they shouted: "Wangye has orders, shoot and kill them all." It was just a bunch of assassins, they don¡¯t need to keep them alive. Even if they do, they won¡¯t get the answer they want. "Wangye!" The Jinwuwei soldier who protected Lin Chujiu in the middle immediately gave way when he saw Xiao Tianyao approaching. Lin Chusjiu stood where she was. Seeing Xiao Tianyao walking towards her step by step, for some reason, she felt the urge to run. But, she did nothing wrong, right? No, not only did she not do anything wrong, but she also did a good job. Why should she run? While thinking about it, Xiao Tianyao had already walked in front of her. Seeing the bloodstain on her neck, his originally cold expression became even more gloomy: "Are you very courageous?" "Wangye is not happy?" Lin Chujiu backed away silently, and looked away guilty, although she didn''t know why she was guilty. She felt that she performed extremely well today, apletely super-level performance. "Why do you think benwang should be happy?" She was so stupid that she hurt herself. Why did he fall in love with such a woman? "Did I ruin your n?" This was the only thing Lin Chujiu could think of, other than that, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. "Do you still know that benwang has a n?" It can''t be said to be sabotage, but it was indeed beyond his expectation. He never expected that Lin Chujiu would be able to bring down these assassins. Well, thinking of Lin Chujiu''s performance on the wedding night, Xiao Tianyao felt that this was normal. He couldn''t look at Lin Chujiu with the eyes of ordinary people. With Lin Chujiu, the impossible bes possible. "I could have guessed that there would be assassins ambushing us, how could you not have guessed it?" And at this time, when she ran to the camp of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs. Most likely, he wanted to be kind to others. Using force to frighten people before, but now showing kindness to others,bining kindness and power was the best way to buy people''s hearts. "Hmph¡­ you''re not stupid, since you know that benwang has a n, you still act without an authorization?" It was fine if she act without authorization, but she still hurt herself. He doesn''t know if the wound on her neck will leave a scar. "I don''t want to be your burden, and I don''t want to be treated like a persimmon." Lin Chujiu whispered. She admitted that she had selfish intentions and wanted to show off in front of people on purpose, but she was forced to do so. The struggle for imperial power was about gaining power and seizing life. In this process, no one will be soft-hearted. If people learn that Princess Xiao was Xiao Tianyao''s weakness, more people will trouble her in the future. After all, those people dare not attack Xiao Tianyao, nor can they attack Xiao Tianyao, but they can attack her. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was depressed, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but soften his tone: "Helping me so much is such a burden." "So, I didn''t spoil your n?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Xiao Tianyao expectantly. Xiao Tianyao sighed secretly, and said insincerely: "No, you did a good job, but this is not an exception." It was not worth risking her life for a few assassins. Princess Xiao''s life was not that cheap. "There will be no next time. Next time no one will dare to trouble me." Seeing Princess Xiao''s cruelty, how many people would dare her to be a persimmon? Do they think she was easy to bully? Xiao Tianyao doesn''t know whether tough or get angry. He said with a stern face on purpose: "There is an injury on your neck, go back and apply the medicine. Benwang will take care of the matter here." Although it was different from the n, there was no difference between Lin Chujiu''s limelight and his attack. People have to ept his affection and thank him for saving their lives. "Small injury, it''s fine." Although she didn''t see the injury on her neck, as a doctor, Lin Chujiu knew very well that this small injury was not fatal, and it wouldn''t even leave a scar. Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu''s indifferent expression, and his face turned dark: "Hurry up and get the medicine." As soon as Prime Minister You and the others came out, they saw Xiao Tianyao with a ck face. But because they were too far away, they couldn''t hear what Prince Xiao said, but they could only guess that Prince Xiao was reprimanding Princess Xiao. Thinking of what the Jinwuwei soldier said just now, Princess Xiao used her body as bait to lure and kill the assassins, so the others hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her: "Wangye, don''t be angry. Wangfei is still injured, you must not me her." "Yes, yes, Xiao Wangfei thought of being bait and took the risk of trapping and killing the assassins, it''s because she was worried about wangye. Wangye must not me the concubine." "Xiao Wangfei saved our lives today, she is our great benefactor. Wangye =can me us if he wants to, don''t me Xiao Wangfei." Those people next to Prime Minister You were not stupid. Although these assassins were moring to kill Prince Xiao, most of them were targeting them. It was obvious that the other party wants to take their lives. If Prince Xiao was not there, they were afraid that they had already been assassinated by those assassins who sneaked into the tent. As long as Prince Xiao didn¡¯t direct and act in today¡¯s matter, they all owe Prince Xiao a favor. Although the assassins will assassinate them has nothing to do with Prince Xiao, but¡­ ¡­ The power struggle was like this. If they can¡¯t win people over and served different factions, they will use assassins to assassinate them. This method was dirty, and the means were too despicable¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 850: Backhand, Prince Xiaos entrustment

Chapter 850: Backhand, Prince Xiaos entrustment

Xiao Tianyao was not angry with Lin Chujiu at all. He was just angry with Lin Chujiu for risking herself and not putting her safety first. However, he will not say these things. If Prime Minister You and the others misunderstand it, then let them misunderstand. There were mistakes. Although things were not as expected, they still achieved the effect he wanted. Under the persuasion of the ministers, Xiao Tianyao said with a dark face: "Come here, escort wangfei back." "Yes." The guard stepped forward, surrounded Lin Chujiu, and left. Lin Chujiu knew that she had no right to speak at this time, so she honestly followed the soldiers back to the tent. "Wangfei, we will guard outside. If you need anything, please call us." The guards retreated respectfully, Lin Chujiu nodded and sat on the main seat in a daze. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. There was only one shadow guard beside her when the assassin sneaked into the camp. If she doesn''t use her body as bait to lure the enemy, she will have no way out. She did nothing wrong, okay? Even if she ruined Xiao Tianyao''s n, so what? Could it be Xiao Tianyao''s n was more important than her life? In Xiao Tianyao''s point of view, maybe his n was more important, but in her heart, her life was naturally more important. What''s wrong with her choosing to save herself? "It''s obvious that I''m not wrong, but I still foolishly admit it. I don''t know what to say." Lin Chujiu silently covered her face, lying on the table and pretending to be dead. When did she feel like she was wrong? It was when Xiao Tianyao appeared, ran up to her with a dark face, and question her, making her feel like she had made a huge mistake. "I was frightened by Xiao Tianyao''s ck face, and I foolishly admitted that I was wrong. I was so stupid." Sure enough, things like aura were very important. She did nothing wrong, but facing the tough Xiao Tianyao, she would consciously feel guilty. "Too bad, I didn''t ask Xiao Tianyao to exin. He knew the assassins areing, but he didn''t send someone to protect me, instead, I was scolded by him." Lin Chujiu felt that the more she lived, the more she went back. She used to be calm and will not be affected by Xiao Tianyao''s aura at all, but why can''t she hold it back now? "Male sex misleads people!" After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu also felt that this was the only possibility. Xiao Tianyao paid a lot of money to protect Lin Chujiu, but Jing Chi, the number one assassin who had no chance to make a move, snorted disdainfully when he saw Lin Chujiu''s crazy appearance. How many times was this? He took so many entrustments from Prince Xiao to protect Princess Xiao, how many times did heplete it? Last time, it was Demon Lord who took action to save Princess Xiao; this time was even better, Princess Xiao saved herself before he could make a move. "Sure enough, I have to be like Moon Shadow Building. I shouldn''t have epted tasks rted to Xiao Wangye. Whether it is killing people or protecting people." epting Prince Xiao Wang''smission was tantamount to smashing his brand. If he continues like this, will he still be the number one assassin in the world? It would be a shame. "Xiao Chichi, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Tang was watching the excitement. Seeing Jing Chi''s decadent face, he asked in puzzlement. "The task has not beenpleted." Jing Chi said unhappily with a cold face. ording to Prince Xiao''s stinginess, if the task was notpleted, there will be no money to pay. What will he use to raise Tangtang? Could it be that he wants to take on the killing mission again? "It''s not easy to kill Prince Xiao, so many assassins fall into the hands of Xiao Wangye. We''d better not make a move." Tangtang, confused about the situation, tugged at the hem of Jing Chi''s clothes: "Let''s go, Xiao Wangye''s gold is not easy to earn." Jing Chi was toozy to exin and nodded casually: "Indeed, Xiao Wangye''s money is not easy to earn. We should go back." Even without Prince Xiao, he could take othermissions. "Let''s go, let''s go, I don''t like this ce." Seeing so many colleagues dying in front of him, Tangtang expressed that he was very unhappy. He didn''t like Prince Xiao anymore. Prince Xiao was too ruthless. They were just taking money from others to do things for them. As for being ruthless? Tangtang has never been a person who can hide his thoughts, Jing Chi can tell what Tangtang was thinking with just a nce, but he has no intention of exining. Tangtang doesn¡¯t need to understand these things, he can handle them himself. Before Jing Chi left, he checked the surroundings again and cleaned up the timid assassins who were hiding in the dark. He left a special mark and left quietly with Tangtang. With these two people, it can also prove that he made a move, and Prince Xiao''smission will still be given. Prince Xiao, who returned to the camp with Prime Minister You, did not talk to him, nor continued to talk about the unfinished business. He simply said a word and left everyone to deal with the sundries. As soon as Prince Xiao left, the initially determined Prime Minister You and others immediately quieted down. They looked at each other, but no one said a word. A man with the appearance of a general stepped forward, opened the tent, looked left and right, made sure that Prince Xiao had not sent anyone to watch, then nodded to everyone. Some people who couldn''t hold their breath saw this and hurriedly said: "Prime Minister, what do you think of this matter?" "It''s either Xiao Wangye who directed it, or those people in the pce did it." No one was a fool, so naturally they can understand. "I''m afraid it''s not Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye is very fond of Xiao Wangfei. If he directs and acts on his own, he won''t risk Xiao Wangfei." "It''s hard to say, maybe Xiao Wangye just caught our psychology and deliberately let Xiao Wangfei show up so that we will believe it is true." "These people are not acting. They want to kill us. Killing us is not good for Xiao Wangye." The moment the assassins made a move, they felt that these assassins were really here to kill them, and not just act. It was because of this that the ministers were angry and panicked. They have been in the court for decades. It was not that they have not encountered assassination by enemies, but this was the first time they have encountered such arge-scale assassination. If Prince Xiao hadn¡¯t happened to be here today, they would have died tragically at the hands of those assassins. "Okay, now is not the time to talk about these things, this matter is very strange. You just need to remember that our lives were saved by Xiao Wangye. We will talk about other things when we return to the capital." Prime Minister You said as soon as people started arguing. No matter who was the mastermind, as long as they move their hands, there will be traces. With so many assassins dispatched at once, it was impossible to find anything. The prestige of Prime Minister You was extremely high, no one dares to say more when he speaks, and everyone became serious. In the pce, the Empress received the news of the mission''s failure immediately. *Pa* The Empress didn''t show any emotion on her face, but her nail broke. "Empress?" The old mama was startled and raised her head cautiously. The Empress took out the handkerchief, wrapped the severed fingernail, and said with a normal face: "Clean up things, don''t let people find out, I don''t want the court to be unstable." There was another meaning to these words, that was, someone can find out, but she can''t be found out. She still needs the support of the courtiers right now! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 851: Admit mistake, putting medicine is like going to bed

Chapter 851: Admit mistake, putting medicine is like going to bed

After Xiao Tianyao rectified the military discipline and adjusted the defenses, he went straight back to the main tent. He didn''t say anything to Prime Minister You and other officials, as if the assassination had never happened. Xiao Tianyao was extremely efficient. When he came back, Lin Chujiu was still lying on the chair, mourning for her stupidity. As soon as Xiao Tianyao came in, he smelled a bloody smell. Although the smell was very weak, it did exist. "You didn''t treat the wound?" Xiao Tianyao paused and asked with a gloomy expression. What was this stupid woman doing? How long has it been? The blood outside was washed away, but she hadn''t bandaged her wound well yet. Lin Chujiu froze for a moment, then stood up reflexively: "Wangye? When did youe in?" Why was there no sound at all? "Are you so busy?" Xiao Tianyao walked up to Lin Chujiu in a few steps, pointing to the wound on her neck. The blood was all dry, but this woman hasn''t put medicine. What the hell was she doing? "No, not really." Lin Chujiu instinctively raised her hand to touch the wound, but she didn''t realize it until she raised it a step. It hasn''t been bandaged yet, so she can''t touch it casually. "If you''re not busy, why don''t you bandage it?" Was she waiting for him? Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Tianyao felt a little better. This woman finally remembered that he was his husband and knew how to rely on him. "I''m wondering, did I do anything wrong to you? Also, if I didn''t take the initiative to negotiate terms with the assassin, would I die on the spot?" Lin Chujiu didn''t question, nor did she me Xiao Tianyao, she just didn''t want to understand. Why was that, no matter what happened, Xiao Tianyao always seemed to be in control and had a resolute attitude. As if he did nothing wrong, while she kept making mistakes. If she hadn''t calmed down just now, she would have been scolded by Xiao Tianyao again, because she didn''t bandage her wound. "Too much, too fake. You are a woman, you are Xiao Wangfei, and you don''t know martial arts. No one will believe that you can bring down a group of assassins, and no one will believe that you, a noble youngdy will use herself as bait. People in the world like to pretend to be blind, they like to deceive themselves and others. They would rather believe that what happened tonight is a trick than believe that you, a woman, have such great abilities." It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was bad or not, it was just that Lin Chu¡¯s shot exceeded his expectations. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to be so courageous, let alone seed. "It makes sense, but what''s wrong?" Lin Chujiu admitted that she was once again persuaded by Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao waspletely standing on his standpoint, Xiao Tianyao doesn''t seem to think about her behalf. "It''s not right because you didn''t stand on high ground and didn''t see the overall situation. The decisions you made only considered yourself." In other words, Xiao Tianyao med Lin Chujiu for not thinking about him. Lin Chujiu, who didn''t want to understand at first, immediately realized: "Wangye, do you think I''m stupid? You didn''t tell me anything, how can I consider the matter from your point of view? It''s obvious that you didn''t tell me in advance, but you still me me." Xiao Tianyao''s eloquence was so good that she was almost fooled again. However, it was better to exin the matter now. The previous confession was just as if she was doing Xiao Tianyao''s face in front of others. The Empress needs to make things clear so that she doesn''t take the me indiscriminately. "It''s not that benwang didn''t tell you, it''s because I didn''t have time to tell you." Xiao Tianyao coughed lightly, feeling quite ufortable. It wasn''t that he didn''t have time to tell Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t have this habit yet. He thought that everything had been arranged. Lin Chujiu would never be in danger, so he didn''t think about telling her in advance. How could he know that he had calcted everything, but missed Lin Chujiu''s reaction? Lin Chujiu was more independent than he expected. This was not good news. What he admired before was Lin Chujiu''s independence and self-improvement, but now he hopes that Lin Chujiu can rely on him more, and it was best not to leave him. Prince Xiao would not do such a thing as admitting a mistake. To divert Lin Chujiu''s attention, Xiao Tianyao pointed to the wound on Lin Chujiu''s neck and said with a serious face: "Treating your wound is the most important thing. Let''s talkter." "Wangye, your method of changing the subject is as bad as ever." Lin Chujiu said angrily, but she still gave Xiao Tianyao a face, sat down cooperatively, and asked Xiao Tianyao to give her medicine. The wound was on the neck, and there was no bronze mirror in the barracks, so it would be troublesome for her to deal with it by herself. Xiao Tianyao was willing to do it for her, and he felt good about it. "Ahem, sit down." Xiao Tianyao''s ck face was flushed abnormally, obviously embarrassed, but it was too dark at this time, Xiao Tianyao was sitting in the backlight again, and Lin Chujiu didn''t see it. Soon, the personal guards brought hot water, alcohol, wound medicine, and bandages, put them down, and left quietly, not even daring to take a second look. "Sit here." Xiao Tianyao looked normal now, sat in a bright ce, and asked Lin Chujiu to sit over so that he could take the medicine. In an instant, Lin Chujiu thought of the scene of applying medicine to her fingersst time, and felt awkward for a moment: "How about I do it by myself?" Although it was a bit troublesome, putting on medicine was like going to bed. "Come here, don''t let me say it a third time." Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s thoughts were not on the same channel. What Xiao Tianyao cares about was her injury, while Lin Chujiu cares about her chastity. However, it was a little too much for a married woman to talk about her virginity in front of her husband. "Only apply the medicine, no physical activity is allowed." Lin Chujiu walked up to Xiao Tianyao and made demands first. Xiao Tianyao''s hand paused. He tilted his head, and looked at Lin Chujiu with a half-smile: "Thank you, Madam, for reminding me, I will keep it in mind." He didn''t think of this matter, but Lin Chujiu reminded him. "Did you hear what I said?" Lin Chujiu was suddenly embarrassed. She seemed to have dug a hole and buried herself. "Madam has orders, I dare not disobey, sit down quickly." Xiao Tianyao patted the seat beside him, looking like a gentleman. See, he didn''t pull people into his arms likest time, what a gentleman he was, right? Well, it was not because he doesn¡¯t want to, but because he doesn¡¯t dare. This time Lin Chujiu was injured on the neck, which was different from thest time. What if Lin Chujiu struggled and pulled open the wound? The wound was on the neck, even if it was just a small cut wound, he had to be more careful. "Hiss¡­the wound hurts a bit, take it easy." Lin Chujiu sat down and shouted about the pain before Xiao Tianyao moved, lest Xiao Tianyao would mess upter. "Yes." Xiao Tianyao responded lightly, as a killing intent shed in his eyes. He will settle this matter with the Empress tonight. This was not the first time the Empress has hurt Lin Chujiu. He endured the matter of Ci Entang for the sake of cooperation, but it didn''t mean he had forgotten it. Since the Empress dared to repeatedly attack him and Lin Chujiu, she had to bear the consequences of angering him¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 852: Letter, very insidious

Chapter 852: Letter, very insidious

Time was running out, they had to go back to the capital early the next morning, and they didn''t know if there would be any other dangers at night. Although Xiao Tianyao wanted to tease Lin Chujiu, he held back. Moreover, Lin Chujiu not only injured her neck but her arm was also injured. Fortunately, no bones were injured, and her actions would not be affected. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t guarantee whether he would rush into the pce to kill the Empress in a fit of rage. "Remember to give yourself the medicine next time." Xiao Tianyao said as he showed that he only put medicine, and didn''t have the intention to break the rules even by half. Lin Chujiu was worried for a long time, but in exchange for such a result, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Anyway, she was quite ufortable. When Xiao Tianyao asked, she answered honestly. After the medicine was ready, Xiao Tianyao asked someone to prepare hot water for Lin Chujiu to wash. But when he saw Lin Chujiu''s injured arm, he was a little worried: "Can you do it yourself?" He thought he still has to prepare a maid that can apany her. Although he doesn''t mind serving Lin Chujiu himself, he knows that Lin Chujiu will not agree. "Mmm." Lin Chujiu shook her injured arm lightly, making sure that the wound would not be pulled open, and decisively drove Xiao Tianyao out. Don''t think that she didn''t see the expectations in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, not to mention that her hands were equally flexible. Even if she can''t wash with one hand, she wouldn''t ask Xiao Tianyao for help. She was not just about taking it, she felt ufortable. Lin Chujiu has always been independent. Although Xiao Tianyao''s temper seems to be a little too strong during this time, it was still not a problem to take care of her own life, even if she was injured at the moment. After carefully taking off the dirty clothes, Lin Chujiu twisted a veil with her good hands and wiped herself briefly. The weather was still cold, if she hadn''t just escaped the assassins and got covered in ashes, she didn''t want to freshen up at all. Xiao Tianyao was outside the tent. When he heard the sound of water, he knew that Lin Chujiu could take care of her injuries. After standing for a while, he made sure that Lin Chujiu could do it alone and then walked away. However, after taking two steps away, the guard came over: "Wangye, Young Master Liu Bai has something to report." "Mmm." Liu Bai was defending against the reinforcements sent by the Emperor at this time, soing to him at this time must have something to do with this matter. Xiao Tianyao came to a remote camp with his guards, Liu Bai was already waiting there. When he saw Xiao Tianyaoing in, Liu Bai turned sideways and saluted: "Wangye." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyao walked past Liu Bai and sat down on the main seat. "Wangye, General Zhu of Anxi has sent a letter to you by name." Liu Bai presented a letter with aplete wax seal. Xiao Tianyao checked it once and made sure that the letter had not been opened, so he opened the seal, opened the letter, and his face drastically changed. "Go and ask General Zhu toe and see me." Xiao Tianyao pressed the letter with his backhand and said solemnly. Liu Bai knew the seriousness of the matter at a nce, so he didn''t dare to be negligent, so he went to invite General Zhu himself and brought General Zhu over after a while. General Zhu was dressed in casual clothes, and his whole body was wrapped in ck. People who were not familiar with him will never recognize him. "Wangye." General Zhu was not the emperor''s confidant, he was only loyal to the country, and only to those who sit on the throne. He escorted Prince Jingqin because he was loyal to the East and the emperor. "General Zhu is free of courtesy." General Zhu was a rare talented person in the army who also loves his soldiers. Even though the two sides have different positions, Xiao Tianyao still respects him very much. "When did you receive this letter, General Zhu?" Xiao Tianyao raised the letter in his hand. General Zhu asked Liu Bai to present this letter to him, but this letter was addressed to General Zhu. General Zhu just changed the envelope and sent it to him. "This morning." General Zhu chose to hand over the letter to Xiao Tianyao, meaning, he chose to cooperate with Xiao Tianyao. Of course, cooperation does not mean betrayal of the country. From General Zhu''s point of view, he chose to cooperate with Prince Xiao to be loyal to the East. "The emperor has not woken up, and Imperial Doctor Qin can testify to this." General Zhu was a cheerful person, so Xiao Tianyao naturally will not hide it. "This general just found out about this, so he felt strange. I hesitated and decided to send the letter to you, my lord. I believe that you will be able to handle it well." The Emperor''s penmanship, the emperor''s style of writing. Being used to obeying, he almost followed the instructions in the letter, but seeing the young faces of his subordinates, he couldn''t bear it. Prince Xiao was also a member of the royal family no matter what. During this period, they fought against Prince Xiao''s Jinwuwei Army several times, but the damage was minimal. They were sure that the Jinwuwei Army in Prince Xiao''s hands were capable of repelling them, but Prince Xiao didn''t do that. Since the battle between the two armies, Prince Xiao has never allowed his Jinwuwei Army to take the initiative to send troops, let aloneunch a violent attack on them. The Jinwuwei Army only focus on defense, just to block them. Prince Xiao was the prince of the Eastern Country, so he was concerned about the casualties of the soldiers and people during the battle and will restrain his strength, but will the West do? The order in the letter was for him to take this letter and borrow troops from the Western general to suppress Prince Xiao, but the Western soldiers and horses were borrowed, would they go away in peace? Moreover, once the Western soldiers and horses enter the country, it will be a fierce battle, and it will be their people and soldiers who will die. Was this the Emperor''s order? Will the Emperor send his people into misery? General Zhu hesitated repeatedly and finally decided to bring this letter to Prince Xiao. He didn''t believe that the Emperor would do this, nor did he believe that it was an order from the Emperor. Even though it was written in the Emperor''s handwriting and style, and covered with a jade seal that only sessive Emperors could control, General Zhu still didn''t believe it. Intuition told General Zhu that this matter was not simple. Of course, if it was the emperor''s order, he would also choose to hand it over to Xiao Tianyao. For the people and soldiers of the country, an emperor who would wantonly sacrifice them was not worthy of allegiance. General Zhu didn¡¯t know if he was doing the right thing, but he knew he could only ask Prince Xiao for help. Because Prince Xiao was a member of the royal family, he would find out the truth of the matter and protect the face of the royal family. "Don''t worry, General Zhu, benwang will solve this matter. Benwang reminds General Zhu that this matter ends here. You didn''t see this letter, nor have you seen me." Xiao Tianyao said straightforwardly. He will not push General Zhu out, nor will he use this letter to discredit the Emperor. Regardless of whether the letter was written by the Emperor or not, it can only be hidden now. The Eastern Country can have a fatuous emperor, but there cannot be an emperor who takes the people of the country as a joke. Once this letter was exposed, the soldiers andmon people of the country would certainly be disappointed with the Emperor, but they would also be disappointed with the royal family and the Xiao family. He has to say that the people behind it have very sinister intentions. What the other party wanted was not to defeat the Emperor or him, but wanted to defeat the entire Xiao Imperial Family¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 853: Prince, its hard to get over it

Chapter 853: Prince, its hard to get over it

The matter of the letter could not be found out in a short time. Xiao Tianyao did not take any action after receiving the letter, but pretended that nothing happened, and went to the city the next day as promised. At the gate of the city, Prince Wen, Prince An, and the Seventh Prince led the civil and military officials to meet outside the city. Xiao Tianyao got out of the carriage and entered the city together after being greeted by the three and the officials. Lin Chujiu had been sitting in the carriage and looked at Prince Wen, Prince An, and the Seventh Prince from a distance through the curtain. Prince Wen had a gloomy expression on his face, and Prince An was thin. It could be seen that the two of them were not having a good time during this time. Although the seventh prince was young, he didn''t feel weak at all when he stood beside the two imperial brothers. However, his small face was so tight that it was difficult to get along with it. After a month of separation, it seems that everyone has changed. Lin Chujiu sighed softly, put down the curtain, and stopped paying attention to the situation outside. After entering the city, the troops were divided into two groups. Princess Xiao was escorted back to Prince Xiao''s mansion, while Xiao Tianyao entered the pce to discuss matters with the ministers. Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion has been renovated, and the servants of the mansion have been released early. At this time, Housekeeper Cao was leading the servants of the mansion to wee Lin Chujiu at the gate. Before Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage arrived, the servants of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion knelt on the ground. As soon as the carriage came to aplete stop, they excitedly greeted Lin Chujiu. They can''t be med for being excited. After all, the previous event was a matter of life and death. If it wasn¡¯t for their masters'' ability to turn over, none of them would be able toe back. "Everyone, get up." Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage with the help of her servants. She was still dressed in ordinary clothes, but no one dared to underestimate her. "This servant thanked wangfei." Housekeeper Cao led a group of servants to get up and then went forward with Zhenzhu, Manao, Shanhu, and Feicui. "Wangfei, you''re back." Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu, his eyes turned red. During this period, they were terrified because they were afraid that something would happen to their masters. Now that they saw that their master was fine, they could feel at ease. "Wangfei, you have lost weight. Next time you go out, you should bring us. We are not afraid of suffering or death." Zhenzhu and Manao couldn''t hold back their tears for a moment. After being taken away by the Emperor''s people, they thought they would never see their princess in this lifetime, but they didn''t expect toe back one day, which was great. "Okay, I''ll take you. I''ll take you with me wherever I go in the future." After this incident, Lin Chujiu also knew that the people around her were at least loyal, and those who were not loyal would note back. Zhenzhu and Manao were Xiao Tianyao''s people, but these four have done a good job. Even if she trains people on her own, she may not be able to train such a pleasing maid. These four people were very loyal servants, she can''t be mean and ungrateful, and chill people''s hearts. "Wangfei, are you serious?" Zhenzhu said that she never thought that Lin Chujiu would agree. She was shocked and happy at the same time,pletely unsure of what to do. "Of course it''s true. You also suffered together with me. How could I leave you behind?" There was nothing to tell others. She thinks that there is nothing that Pearl knows, but she can''t tell Xiao Tianyao. These four people had little influence on her. "That''s great, that''s great¡­ Wangfei is willing to take us. Don''t worry, wangfei, I will serve you with all my heart, and I will only be loyal to you alone." The four maids looked at each other while crying. To gain Lin Chujiu''s trust, they have been working hard. They thought that ording to their background, Lin Chujiu would never trust them for the rest of their lives, but they never thought that they would be blessed by misfortune and gain the trust of their princess. "Okay, okay, why are you crying at the gate? People who don''t know will think I''m bullying you." Lin Chujiu smiled as she saw the usually prudent Zhenzhu and the others crying like a tearful people. It was good that the four of them were fine and didn''t suffer in prison. Housekeeper Cao saw that Lin Chujiu''s five masters and servants kept standing outside, with no intention of going in at all, so he had no choice but to remind: "Ahem¡­ wangfei just came back, let her go in first." When Zhenzhu and the others heard it, they quickly wiped off the tears on their face: "Because this ve is so happy, she forgot about it. Wangfei must be very tired from the long journey. Please enter the mansion quickly. This ve has already prepared the fragrant soup and the quilt is also dried. Wangfei will like it." After serving Lin Chujiu for so long, they knew exactly what Lin Chujiu liked, and arranged the room and courtyard ording to her preferences early in the morning. "This servant also stewed chicken soup for wangfei and fried osmanthus seeds. Wangfei can eat it whenever you want." Not to be outdone, Feicui and Shanhu moved to Lin Chujiu''s side and said happily. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was happy, Housekeeper Cao also joked around: "These four girls have been busy for the past two days. They have been looking forward to your return. You don''t know, wangfei, these four girls are courageous. Wangye originally want you to move to the main courtyard, but these four girls insisted that the main courtyard should be decorated, and also the backyard so that you can sleep wherever you want. Look at these four, where can you see servants act like them?" Even though Housekeeper Cao spoke like that, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After this incident, Lin Chujiu''s status in Prince Xiao''s Mansion skyrocketed. Prince Xiao was their master, and so was Lin Chujiu. They considered Prince Xiao''s needs, but now, they will also consider Lin Chujiu''s needs. It won''t be the same as before, regarding Lin Chujiu as Xiao Tianyao''s subordinate. Lin Chujiu was taken aback for a moment and then said with relief: "They are indeed courageous, but although there are few masters in the mansion, the courtyards must be tidied up. They cannot be neglected." Lin Chujiu looked at the four approvingly but never mentioned where she will live. Some things can be done but cannot be said. Xiao Tianyao let her live in the backyard, but now, he wanted her to go back to the main courtyard with a single word, keep dreaming! It was not that she was being hypocritical, or that she was taking advantage of it on purpose, but that she has some things to fight for, and she can''t back down from. She hasn''t forgotten and will never forget how Xiao Tianyao treated her back then. Some things will not pass because they passed. Some injuries will not disappear with time. If she pretends to be confused and forgets everything about it, she will feel ufortable. After that, even if she raises these events, she will not be satisfied. "What wangfei said is right. There are indeed few masters in our pce. Many yards are deserted. It''s time to tidy them up. Otherwise, when the little masteres out, he has no ce to live." Housekeeper Cao mentioned the matter of the residence, hoping that Lin Chujiu would take the initiative to say that she would go back to the main courtyard. Their prince would be very happy if he heard that Lin Chujiu had taken the initiative to return to the main courtyard. But who would expect that Lin Chujiu would not answer? Lin Chujiu smiled and didn''t answer. This was not the first time she has heard about Xiao Tianyao''s heir, and it will probably not be thest time. After all, ording to Xiao Tianyao''s current status, many people will care about his heir. It was just, can she be a good wife and a good mother at this moment? Lin Chujiu was very skeptical, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 854: Staying overnight, the prince is exhausted

Chapter 854: Staying overnight, the prince is exhausted

Prince Xiao himself holds military power and dominates the world. If he were to take power again, he would be the first person in the East with such an identity. Even if he did not ascend to the throne as Emperor, he would be no different from the Emperor. The regency of Prince Xiao wasrgely the result of the struggle between the Empress, the Crown Prince, and Prince Xiao Zian''s faction. It was a helpless but inevitable choice for everyone. Although Prime Minister You and others personally went out to the city to wee Prince Xiao back to power, it does not mean that they sincerely hope Prince Xiao to be the Regent. Most of the people in the court did not want Prince Xiao to be the regent, but they had no choice. After the Emperor fell into aa, there was no one in charge of the country. After the crown prince fell, the three major factionspeted fiercely for power, and the six tribes could only maintain basic operations. Many things could not be dealt with, and if they continued like this, there was no need for foreign enemies to intervene. They would have caused chaos themselves. At this time, the country must have someone stand up to take charge of the overall situation and suppress the Empress and others, otherwise, they will all be ves of the conquered country. Therefore, even if Prime Minister You and others doesn''t want Prince Xiao to be the regent, they still went out of the city to wee him back and handed over the political power to Prince Xiao as soon as he entered the pce. People with political acumen, such as Prime Minister You, were very clear that even if they do not take action, the final power will still fall into the hands of Prince Xiao. Instead of engaging in a struggle without a stomach, it was better to sell face Prince Xiao, who knows if they may gain great benefits in the future. On the first day of returning to the capital, with the cooperation of Prime Minister You''s colleagues, Prince Xiao smoothly took over government affairs. However, everyone knew that taking over government affairs did not mean that everything was good luck. During this period, there has been a backlog of six government departments, and many long overdue orders have also been dyed due to the struggle between the three factions. The officials below were filled withints, although they dare not speak directly to their faces, there was ultimately dissatisfaction in their hearts. At this time, if Prince Xiao could not rectify the chaos, he would lose the lofty image he had established in the past. If he does a good job of turning the tide, it will show his extraordinary abilities. Prince Xiao''s reputation will surely take another step forward. But everything has two sides. If not done well, his reputation will be destroyed, and it will be much harder to take over the government in the future. It can be said that what Prince Xiao took over was a rotten stall. Not only were their many things to do, but the officials of the six ministries were not as cooperative as imagined. After all, not everyone was as shrewd as Prime Minister You, and not everyone can be like him. After the Emperor''s ident, they immediately fall to Prince Xiao without any psychological burden. In recent years, the Emperor has performed exceptionally well, even being wise. Aside from the matter of Prince Xiao, the courtiers have highly praised the Emperor. Moreover, the Emperor has been in power for decades, and there were not many confidants. These people were not like Prime Minister Lin, who was treated as a sword by the Emperor and constantly stabs political enemies. Most of these people were highly valued by the Emperor and ced in critical positions. Xiao Tianyao had to admit that the Emperor has clear eyes. He has many capable people under hismand. It was not easy for the Emperor to remain unconscious and the empress and others to only seize power while maintaining the normal operation of the six departments. Appreciationes from appreciation, but when Prince Xiao found that the people in the Six Departments had extremely low coordination, he couldn''t help but feel the urge to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys. The official documents of various departments were piled up on a mountain, and the military and household departments were unable to do anything except for daily affairs. The West Military was eyeing the border eagerly, and the generals stationed had already reported the situation, but no one can make a decision. The army stationed in Northern Border reported the pension for disabled soldiers as early as a month ago, but so far no exnation has been provided. The envoys of the Northern Country arrived in the East early and submitted their documents for more than half a month, but no one intervened, let alone sent someone to negotiate peace with them. Each one of them was an urgent and important matter, but unless Prince Xiao can multiply himself, he cannot handle these things alone. Before Xiao Tianyao had only been in charge of military power, and under the intentional or unintentional defense of the Emperor, he never took over the power. Although officials from the Six Departments dared not argue against Prince Xiao in person, they could perfunctorily, shirk, or use regtions and outdated rules to dy progress. This not only makes people faultless but also responds to others. Although Xiao Tianyao took over government affairs for the first time, he did not understand everything. He could see the small actions of the six officials, but it was because he understood them clearly that he was more responsive to others. Because now he still needs officials from the Six Departments to handle affairs, knowing that they were causing trouble, he can''t do anything about them. It makes him feel nauseous to think about it. The officials of the six ministries cooperated openly but kept using small tactics in private, making it easy for Xiao Tianyao to take over government affairs, but it was very difficult to handle. On the first day of taking over the government affairs, Xiao Tianyao was entangled in the affairs and didn''t even have time to leave the pce gate. In the evening, the eunuch who was waiting outside saw that Xiao Tianyao was not moving at all inside the house. He was afraid that he would be hungry, so he hesitated in the meantime but boldly walked in the end. He knew that since Prince Xiao entered the pce, he has not even had lunch, which would make him hungry, which was not a good thing. As soon as the eunuch came in, Xiao Tianyao noticed it, but he didn''t look up. He only thought of it as a servant who came in to change candles and cut candlesticks. But he didn''t expect that the eunuch woulde in and walk straight to him, and then he didn''t move for a long time. "What''s the matter? "Xiao Tianyao put down his brush and looked up to ask. The eunuch was startled and knelt on the ground, trembling, "Wangye, it''s gettingte. Do you want to have dinner?" As soon as the eunuch came in, he regretted it. Even if Prince Xiao didn''t eat for a day, he wouldn''t starve to death. If he provokes Prince Xiao''s dissatisfaction, he would probably die here. "Dinner? What time is it? "Xiao Tianyao realized that it waspletely dark. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t havee in with his hair stiff. "It''s sote?" It was already past the time for dinner. He doesn''t know if Lin Chujiu will wait for him to eat. "Answering back wangye, it''s gettingte. Do you want to pass the meal? "The young eunuch dared not say, but thinking of the workload of Prince Xiao on the table, he was afraid that he won''t even sleep tonight. "Pass the meal, and then send a message to Xiao Wangfu, saying that benwang will not return tonight." This was the Outer Pce. When the government was busy, the Emperor will let his ministers here to rest. "Yes, Wangye. "When the young eunuch received the order, he dared not stay for a moment, he hastily retreated. Not long after, the pce maid brought the order of Prince Xiao. Xiao Tianyao took a few random sips and ordered someone to remove the food and continue the unfinished work. Lin Chujiu, who had been waiting for Xiao Tianyao to return to the mansion for dinner, waited until she was hungry and the dishes on the table were all cold. Then received the news that Prince Xiao would not return to the mansion tonight. "I see, you can go back. "Lin Chujiu''s face remained unchanged, but Zhenzhu, Manao, and Housekeeper Cao tried to shrink themselves to the side. They felt like a storm wille. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 855: Looking forward, the princess is not happy

Chapter 855: Looking forward, the princess is not happy

In Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu seldom ate at the same table as Xiao Tianyao. She never waited for him toe back for dinner. It was not that Lin Chujiu didn''t give Prince Xiao a face, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t give Lin Chujiu this chance. When Lin Chujiu married Xiao Wangfu, she was thrown into the deste backyard by Xiao Tianyao. She had no chance or qualification to have dinner at the same table as Xiao Tianyao. When she was able to eat with him, it was all alms from Prince Xiao, who didn''t bother to embarrass a woman. Later, their rtionship went up and down. Although there was a chance to eat at the same table, the process was not very pleasant. At least for Lin Chujiu, eating at the same table as Xiao Tianyao was not good. Tonight''s meal, Lin Chujiu had never thought of having with Xiao Tianyao, let alone waiting for Xiao Tianyao toe back, but she couldn''t refuse Housekeeper Cao''s repeated persuasion. "Wangfei, you and wangye just came back safely after going through this catastrophe, so you have to eat this first meal together. Wangye said that tonight we should have a sumptuous meal and cook more dishes that wangfei likes." In the eyes of Housekeeper Cao, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao survived a dangerous situation this time, they should be proud and celebrate when they return to the capital today. "Originally, there should be a banquet tonight in the pce to celebrate wangfei and Wangye''s return, but wangye pushed it away. Wangye made it clear that he didn''t want to celebrate with outsiders, just with you wangfei. But it''s a happy event for you and wangye to return home safely. We don''t need to celebrate with outsiders, just the family in our mansion is enough to make the atmosphere live, right?" Housekeeper Cao was worthy of being the housekeeper of Xiao Wangfu. Although he didn''t get along with Lin Chujiu much, he knew very well what Lin Chujiu cared about. Lin Chujiu was a very emotional person. She was especially kind to her family, this can be seen from how she treated the Meng family. So Housekeeper Cao''s word "family" poked Lin Chujiu''s soft spot. Lin Chujiu thought about it and agreed. She has never shared the joy with her family and celebrated the victory together. Moreover, she and Xiao Tianyao need to change the way of getting along, this was an opportunity, and she wanted to give it a try, just one more time. With the greatest expectation, Lin Chujiu went to the kitchen with great interest to n the dishes in person, and waited happily for Xiao Tianyao toe back to have dinner together, but¡­ ¡­ From sunset to dusk, from dusk to after dinner time, Xiao Tianyao didn''te back, nor send a message. Finally, there was news, but he didn''te back. This was what Housekeeper Cao said Xiao Tianyao doesn''t want to celebrate with outsiders, but just wants to celebrate with her. This was what Housekeeper Cao said. Xiao Tianyao specifically told him to make dinner richer and eat with her. The messenger left, but the flower hall was still dead silent. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, Housekeeper Cao wished he didn''t exist. Zhenzhu and Manao wanted to persuade, but they didn''t know what to say. If they speak for their prince, wouldn''t it make their princess sad? But if theyin about their prince tofort their princess, they don''t have the guts to do it. They better just shut up. After a long time, Lin Chujiu said: "Housekeeper Cao, did wangye say that he wille back for dinner tonight?" "Answering back wangfei, no." Housekeeper Cao was tense all the time, and when he heard Lin Chujiu''s question, he immediately stepped forward. "Sure enough, it''s not." Sure enough, she was just full of herself. She was so stupid that she didn''t know to ask in advance. "Wangfei, wangye must be busy with something, otherwise, he wille back tonight." Housekeeper Cao had no choice but to bite the bullet and exin to Xiao Tianyao. There was no way, who told him to say a lot of words, just to prove that today was different. That this meal was of great significance. If he knew earlier that their prince would note back, he wouldn''t open his mouth even if someone killed him. Housekeeper Cao pped himself secretly, wondering why he was talking so much when he doesn''t know anything. "He just returned to the capital, the court is in a mess, it''s normal for him to be busy. Ask someone to heat the food, pick up a few of my favorites and serve them up, then share the rest with the others." It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed. Yes, she was looking forward to celebrating her safe return with her "family", but in the end, it became like this. How could she feel better? But no matter how ufortable she was, everything was her self-righteousness. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything, right? "Wangfei¡­" Housekeeper Cao opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Zhenzhu and Manao: "Wangfei, this ve will heat and serve the food right now." "But¡­" Housekeeper Cao looked gloomy. Although the dishes on the table were not made by their princess herself, they were her wishes. Even if their prince didn''te back, they shouldn''t be shared with the servants. If their prince learns that the servants ate the meal that their princess carefully prepared for him. Will they still see the sun tomorrow? Zhenzhu and Manao guessed Housekeeper Cao''s thoughts, but did not give him a chance to speak, and interrupted again: "Housekeeper Cao, we will follow wangfei''s order." Housekeeper Cao nced at Lin Chujiu secretly. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s face was calm, neither happy nor angry, he felt more and more uneasy. Although their princess didn''t get angry, it was more terrifying than getting angry. However, Housekeeper Cao didn''t dare to say anything and just stood aside obediently. Lin Chujiu could see Housekeeper Cao''s reaction. She didn''t mean to me Housekeeper Cao, but she didn''t intend to follow his will either. Housekeeper Cao was able to persuade her to wait for Xiao Tianyao to have dinner together because she wanted to, and for things, she didn''t want to do, no matter how Housekeeper Cao persuaded her, it was useless. "Send the food to the backyard, I will eat there." Lin Chujiu got up and said. Zhenzhu and Manao agreed while Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu''s leaving back. He didn''t dare to speak again, he just sighed heavily and silently felt sorry for their prince. What a good opportunity, just wasted like this. If their princees back to eat with their princess tonight, he might be able to persuade their princess to live in the main courtyard. "I don''t know what wangye is thinking. Is there anything more important thaning back to eat with wangfei?" Housekeeper Cao felt depressed. In front of Lin Chujiu, he repeatedly emphasized how important and meaningful this meal is tonight, because he thinks so in his heart. In his opinion, their prince wille back to eat with their princess tonight no matter what, so he didn''t tell their prince in advance. One stupidity can be forgiven, but a second stupidity was irreparable. Seeing Lin Chujiu walking away, Housekeeper Cao immediately ran out, caught up with Zhenzhu and Manao, and took the food in their hands. "No, I can''t give it to you. If wangfei finds out, she will me us." Zhenzhu and Manao avoided it, not giving Housekeeper Cao a chance to get close. Housekeeper Cao was so angry that he pointed his finger at the two of them and cursed: "You two, don''t add fuel to the mes. This meal was carefully prepared by wangfei. Who dares to eat it?" you don''t want to die, right? "But we still can''t give it to you." Zhenzhu and Manao looked embarrassed. They didn''t dare to disobey Lin Chujiu''s order, but they were indeed afraid of the prince. Housekeeper Cao stepped forward with a strong figure, and grabbed the trays in the hands in their hands: "Give it to me, and I will help you share it with everyone. You quickly pick out two hot dishes, and send them to wangfei." "This¡­" Zhenzhu and Manao looked perplexed, but Housekeeper Cao said like chasing flies: "Go, go, you two maids are not needed for such a trivial matter." "It doesn''t matter if wangfei asked, we will tell the truth." Zhenzhu and Manao hesitated, gritted their teeth, picked a few dishes, and left. Housekeeper Cao stood there sullenly until Zhenzhu and Manao were far away, then he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he can exin to their prince. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 856: Be careful, the prince didnt come back early

Chapter 856: Be careful, the prince didnte back early

Naturally, the food Housekeeper Cao intercepted would not fall into the mouths of servants. Housekeeper Cao ordered someone to pick out two small dishes, warmed a pot of wine, and asked the guards in the mansion to rush to deliver them to Prince Xiao in the pce. "Be sure to hand it over to wangye personally, and tell wangye that wangfei has prepared a table of dishes for to have dinner with him. Wangfei is very disappointed that wangye didn''te back." This was the truth. Housekeeper Cao doesn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. Of course, their princess would be angry if she knew that he had brought food to their prince on his initiative, but their princess would only be angry for a while because of this matter. For the harmony and stability of Xiao Wangfu, he can only sacrifice himself. The guard knew what happened today, and immediately rushed to the pce, and after proving his identity, he ran to the temporary office of Prince Xiao. The house was brightly lit, which shows that Prince Xiao was still dealing with official business at this time. For a moment, the guard wanted to go back. The servants of Xiao Wangfu knew that when their prince was doing something, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by non-important things. Something like having dinner with their princess was not that important, right? But the guard thought about it again and felt that the fact that the princess was not happy should be an important thing. There were only two masters in Xiao Wangfu, their prince and their princess. If their princess was unhappy, their prince will not be happy either. When the timees, the two masters will be in a bad mood, and everyone will not have a good life. For the sake of Xiao Wangfu, the guard stepped forward boldly and let the little eunuch guarding the door go in to report, but before he finished speaking, the little eunuch shook his head repeatedly: "No, no, no, wangye said, no one should disturb you." "I have¡­" The guard said again, but he still didn''t finish and was interrupted by the little eunuch: "I know you are from Xiao Wangfu. If you want to go in by yourself, this servant dare not stop you." Kill him if he wanted to, but he didn''t have the guts to disturb Prince Xiao. Prince Xiao was too serious when he was doing his work, he didn''t dare. The guard red at the little eunuch who was afraid of death, straightened his clothes, took a deep breath, and then stepped forward to knock on the door: "Wangye, this humble subordinate Tianqi, wanted to seek an audience, please." Tianqi was Prince Xiao''s confidant and personal guard, if not for this, he would not havee here smoothly. "Come in." Prince Xiao''s cold voice came from inside the room. No one could tell any emotion from the voice, but Tianqi''s heart still skipped a beat in shock. Before this, no one dared to disturb their prince''s work. This was the first time. He hoped their prince will take consideration and ignore his recklessness for the sake of their princess. "Wangye." The guard came in while tightening his hand holding the food box. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyao put down the unfinished booklet in his hand. He knew his subordinates, they will never disturb him if there was no important matter. "This¡­ is prepared by wangfei for you." The guard lifted the food box but did not dare to rush forward. "Wangfei?" Xiao Tianyao was shocked, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, but his face was still serious: "Bring it up." It was rare for that stupid woman to remember him, but it was a pity that she didn''t send it in person. He was a little regretful. The guard carefully ced the food box in front of Xiao Tianyao, and smartly open it on his initiative. Xiao Tianyao suppressed the joy in his heart, pretended not to care, brought the food box in front of him, opened it expressionlessly, and frowned when he saw the dishes in the food box: Why were they all cold dishes? Or a dish he doesn''t like. However, thinking that Lin Chujiu didn''t spend much time with him, it was normal not to know what he likes to eat. Xiao Tianyao generously didn''t care. "You can go out." After a busy day, he was indeed hungry, and the food delivered by Lin Chujiu was too timely. The overjoyed Prince Xiao automatically ignored the cold dishes in the food box that was not enough to fill his stomach and only cared about Lin Chujiu''s hard work. "Wangye, there is one more thing¡­" The guard finally understood why the little eunuch outside the door didn''t dare toe in. Facing the serious prince, the pressure was too great. "Speak." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes swept over the two dishes on the table andnded on the guard, showing a hint of impatience. The guard swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes, and said quickly: "Wangye, wangfei went to the kitchen to arrange the dishes in person tonight. She waited for wangye for 2 hours, but since wangye didn''te back, she went to eat in the backyard alone." After finishing speaking, the guard quietly opened his eyes and took a look at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was still serious and expressionless, he hurriedly said: "Wangye, I finished talking, I will resign." The guard bowed back, but Xiao Tianyao stopped him just two steps away: "Wait!" "Yes, wangye." The guard stood up straight but did not dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. "Stay outside tonight, no one is allowed toe in or out." Xiao Tianyao got up and didn''t even clean up the booklets on the table. He just put the two dishes he just took out back into the food box, carried them in his hands, and went out. "Wang, wangye?" Seeing Prince Xiao walking past him, the guard was dumbfounded. He, he, did he read wrong? Their prince left his official duties and went back to the mansion to have dinner with their princess. "Keep them safe, no one is allowed to enter or leave except benwang." There were many important documents in it, one-third of which were written by him, and they cannot fall into anyone''s hands before he announces them. "This humble subordinate takes orders." The guard stood up with a "snap", gave a military salute, turned around and stood behind Xiao Tianyao, went out with Xiao Tianyao, and then locked the door. "Wangye, what are your orders?" The little eunuch who was guarding not far away saw Xiao Tianyaoing out and hurriedly stepped forward to ask. "Lead the way, benwang is going out of the pce." Xiao Tianyao said coldly, and the little eunuch who had nothing to do to take over the food box carried it in his hand. No matter how anxious he was, he won''t show it at this moment. For the time being, he doesn''t want people to know how important Lin Chujiu was to him, it will be dangerous for Lin Chujiu. "Yes, yes." The little eunuch held up antern and quickly led the way. Not long after, the little eunuch sent Xiao Wang out of the pce. Before the little eunuch could speak, Prince Xiao took the food box, got on his horse, and rode away. No one can spy on Prince Xiao''s every move in the house, but once he leaves the house, there were countless pairs of eyes in the dark, watching his every move. As soon as Prince Xiao left, they saw him carrying a food box on his back, and the news of his eagerness to return home spread quietly. "The guard of Xiao Wangfu brought a food box to see Xiao Wangye, and after saying a few words, Xiao Wangye hurried out of the pce with the food box. What could be in the food box?" "What is so important that Xiao Wangye puts down his official duties and returns home?" "That food box is not an ordinary thing. The people in Prince Xiao''s Mansion use food boxes to hide things." That night, countless people suffered from insomnia because of the food box in Prince Xiao¡¯s hands. They guessed a lot of things and even guessed that the food box contained jade seals, but no one guessed that there was food in it. Lin Chujiu didn''t know, that just two unremarkable dishes made most of the people in the capital move, and even some people with guilty consciences began to feel uneasy¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 857: Anticipation, excitement

Chapter 857: Anticipation, excitement

The letter ordering General Zhu to go to the Western Army to borrow troops was in the Emperor''s handwriting, in the Emperor''s tone, and was stamped with the jade seal that the Emperor only knew where it was ced, was Xiao Tianyao''s hand. However, this was not enough evidence, no one will believe it. Xiao Tianyao was sure that the Emperor has never been awake since he fell into aa. The Emperor cannot hide his actions from him. This letter was not written by the Emperor himself, and judging from the color of the ink, the Emperor couldn''t write this letter in advance. It was not written by the Emperor, so there was only one possibility, that this letter was written by someone close to the Emperor, and the other party knew the Emperor well. Who was close to the Emperor? Xiao Tianyao thought about it that night and quickly identified the suspects. They were: The Empress, Imperial Concubine Zhou, Prime Minister Lin, and Imperial Doctor Qin. Before the Emperor fell into aa, the only people who coulde into contact with the Emperor from time to time were only Imperial Concubine Zhou in the harem, and Prime Minister Lin. Needless to say, Imperial Doctor Qin was the only imperial physician trusted by the Emperor. He took care of the Emperor''s daily life personally. As for the Empress, it was purely because of her power. She doesn''t show her power in the pce, but her spies were all over the pce. Before everyone noticed her, she has already held the pce in her hands, she has the ability and motivation to do it. Xiao Tianyao hurried out of the pce with the food box. He indeed went back to apany Lin Chujiu, but it did not prevent him from plotting people in the dark. His opponents know him well. He knows his opponents, and what''s more, he knows himself. Both he and his opponent knew that Xiao Tianyao would never give up his official duties for a woman and apany her. It was even more impossible for him to be foolish enough to carry a food box full of food and leave everything behind to make a woman happy. Of course, before today, he didn''t think he would do such a stupid thing, but he did it. He did it without any awkwardness or dissatisfaction, and even a little bit of joy. Looking at Xiao Wangfu not far away, Xiao Tianyao shook his head secretly. Come to think of it, he was crazy. If his opponent knew, they might think he was crazy too. *Plop, plop, plop* The sound of horseshoes was very eye-catching at night, and the guards of Xiao Wangfu in the distance noticed it and immediately sent someone to check it out. The guards who stayed behind at the mansion were dumbfounded: Wangye, you are back! "Quick, hurry up and tell Housekeeper Cao that wangye is back." After the initial shock and panic, the guards performed their duties, leading the horses, opening the door, and notifying them of entering the house. Xiao Tianyao came back suddenly and was in a mess. Housekeeper Cao was washing his feet. When he heard the news, he didn''t even have time to wipe his feet. He ran out with wet shoes, but his old face has a smile like a chrysanthemum. He knew that their prince cared about their princess very much. Otherwise, their prince will note back in the middle of the night after receiving two dishes. "This ve greets wangye, may you live for a thousand more years." Housekeeper Cao was so excited that he knelt and gave Xiao Tianyao a big greeting. Housekeeper Cao knelt, and the rest of the servants didn''t dare to stand, they knelt one by one, shouting for their prince to live a thousand years old. "You all rise. Starting this month, everyone in the mansion will be issued double the amount of sries every month." He was charged with coborating with the enemy and treason by the emperor. But the servants in the mansion didn''t betray him and remained loyal to him. Although he has always been short of money, he has never been stingy when ites to rewards. Money shouldn''t be saved but earned. "Wangye, wangfei has already rewarded us servants, but Wangfei used money from her private treasury." Housekeeper Cao didn''t respond immediately but said something in a low voice. The power of their mansion was still in the hands of Prince Xiao. Although Lin Chujiu was a princess, she still doesn''t have the right to manage the finances of the mansion. Even if she wanted to reward a servant, she can only use her private treasury. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu had a lot of money in her private treasury, otherwise, she would have had a harder time in Xiao Wangfu in the early stage. Sure enough, a woman can have no support from her natal family and no love from her husband¡¯s family, but she must not be without ability and money. With money and the ability to keep it, even if her natal family and her husband''s family don''t like her, she can live a good life. Housekeeper Cao told Prince Xiao at this time, it was natural to remind Prince Xiao to show respect for their princess, and it would be more decent to hand over Prince Xiao''s mansion to their princess. Who knows if Xiao Tianyaopletely failed to understand Housekeeper Cao''s hint, but he just nodded in satisfaction. Naturally, he was not satisfied with Housekeeper Cao, but Lin Chujiu. He was satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s performance. He was satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s self-consciousness as the wife, knowing how to reward the servants in the mansion. "Uh¡­" Housekeeper Cao swallowed his persuasion because Xiao Tianyao had already left with the food box. Since entering the mansion, Prince Xiao has not let go of the food box in his hand. Housekeeper Cao wanted to ask: Wangye, are you not afraid of damaging your majestic image when you walk around with a food box? Obviously, Prince Xiao was not afraid. If he was afraid, he would not walk all over the street with a food box, so that all his opponents would know that he ran back to the pce in the middle of the night for a food box. Xiao Tianyao came to the small courtyard where Lin Chujiu lived with a food box. The small courtyard was located in a remote ce, like a corner separated by the pce. If it wasn''t for Housekeeper Cao''s special arrangement, even the patrolling guards would seldome here. The courtyard was pitch ck, only Lin Chujiu''s room had a faint light, silently telling Xiao Tianyao that she hadn''t slept yet. The corners of his lips raised slightly, Xiao Tianyao waved back the guard who was going forward to salute and walked in with the food box. As they approached the courtyard, they could asionally hear the sound of insects, and it could be seen that the tnd in front of Lin Chujiu''s courtyard was full of insects. Any wife will not be willing to live in such a ce, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. Maybe she had to live here at first, but now she was used to living there, and she doesn''t think there was anything bad about it except for being inconvenient. However, Lin Chujiu didn''t feel bad, but Xiao Tianyao was not. The existence of this courtyard always reminded him how bad he was to Lin Chujiu. Leaving her, a weak woman, alone in a remote courtyard, and letting her fend for herself, was this something a grown man would do? What happened to him back then, that he could be so harsh on Lin Chujiu? Why would he care about a little woman regardless of his status and cultivation? Xiao Tianyao couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. Although he was not a kind person, he was not a bad person either. At least he would not embarrass a woman for no reason, but he made things difficult for Lin Chujiu. Even when Lin Chujiu was trying to please him, he pushed her away time and time again and hurt her time and time again. Maybe, she was special, different. Walking to the door of the room, Xiao Tianyao paused and hesitated a little before knocking on the door. He was looking forward to it. When Lin Chujiu sees him, what would be her expression? Will she shout happily, or rush into his arms excitedly? No matter which one, he was looking forward to it¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 858: Surprise, the body is honest

Chapter 858: Surprise, the body is honest

Xiao Tianyao thought of thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu¡­will not open the door! "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to bed." Lin Chujiu didn''t even ask who was at the door and simply said. Xiao Tianyao stood at the door, dumbfounded. If she does not open the door, where will the surprise of seeing hime from? Where will the excitemente from? *Papa* Xiao Tianyao pped the door frame heavily to express his dissatisfaction. This woman can always spoil his good mood. "Who?" Lin Chujiu''s doubtful voice came from inside the room. In Xiao Wangfu, the servants would not dare to knock on the door like that. "Besides benwang, who else could it be?" Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, very unhappy. Lin Chujiu ruined his surprise, and also ruined his good mood. "Wangye!" Lin Chujiu, who was in the room, was surprised but not happy. She tripped over the chair when she got up, but her clumsiness pleased Xiao Tianyao. Although Xiao Tianyao who was standing outside the house didn''t see it, he could imagine Lin Chujiu''s embarrassment just by hearing her voice. He was happy in his heart, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, and even pretended to be serious: "Hurry up! Why do you look like a child in panic?" Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao, hurriedly opened the door, and saw Xiao Tianyao standing outside the door. The shock on Lin Chujiu''s face has not recovered: "Wangye, why are you back?" Didn''t he say he was so busy that he don''t even have time to eat? Don''t tell her that he was passing by again. "Benwang is back to apany you to eat." Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu''s shocked eyes and walked in with the food box. Lin Chujiu stood there in a daze, and once suspected that she had misread: What is Xiao Tianyao carrying was it a food box, the kind of food box that contained vegetables? Was it dark that she couldn''t see clearly, or was there something wrong with her eyes? "What are you still doing in a daze, why don''t youe here quickly, do you want me to wait for you?" Xiao Tianyao turned around and saw Lin Chujiu still standing at the door. He shook his head amused. Was she that happy? Women were indeed duplicity, with all kinds of resistance in their mouths, but their bodies were very honest. "Wangye, why are you back?" Lin Chujiu turned around but didn''t close the door. She didn''t intend to keep Xiao Tianyao overnight. The rtionship between her and Xiao Tianyao was not as cold as it was before, but it was not as good as it should be. They were sharing the same bed, which felt weird. Anyway, she was very ufortable. "It''s gettingte, shouldn''t benwange back?" Xiao Tianyao took out the food from the food box, put it on the table, took out two sses, and filled it with wine: "Sit down and have a drink with benwang." "This dish looks familiar." Lin Chujiu looked at the dishes on the table and vaguely guessed some of them, feeling a little awkward. She wasn''t angry, she was just a little disappointed. Housekeeper Cao made too much fuss, rming Xiao Tianyao because of such a trivial matter, it was insignificant. However, watching Xiao Tianyaoe in with vegetables, she was still a little happy in her heart. What was wrong with her? "The dishes personally arranged by wangfei look familiar?" Xiao Tianyao raised his cup and looked at Lin Chujiu with a half-smile. Lin Chujiu blushed. She always felt that Xiao Tianyao''s eyes contained a lot of meaning, but she couldn''t figure it out for a while and didn''t know how to answer, so she had to sit down opposite Xiao Tianyao first. As soon as Lin Chujiu sat down, Xiao Tianyao said slowly: "As soon as benwang entered the pce today, Prime Minister You and the six ministers handed over the power. Ziwen and Zian also cooperated very well, and there was no chaos from the beginning to the end." "After the ministers reported the government affairs, they stayed in the pce for 2 hours to help me familiarize myself with the government affairs. They gave me what I asked for, and they answered whatever I asked. There was no trace of impatience at all." "Unexpectedly, things are going so smoothly, so benwang wanted to start the work quickly and solve the backlog of government affairs one by one. However, this is not the case, no matter how talented benwang is, it is the first time Ie into contact with government affairs. No matter how knowledgeable benwang is, it is impossible to understand all the affairs of the Six Departments. It''s good that there are rules and regtions, and the old rules of previous years can be referred to, but those affairs can be solved by the Six Departments themselves, so how can they be backlogged?" "The papers on the backlog are all difficult and urgent matters. These matters not only need to be dealt with as soon as possible but there are no precedents to follow, no rules to follow. Even if I want to ask, I can''t find anyone to ask, and I don''t know who to ask. " "Both the government and the public agree for benwang to be the regent, and they said that they will fully cooperate when benwang takes over the government affairs. Under such circumstances, if benwang can''t even handle a lot of government affairs, and cannot guarantee the stability of the country, then it is myck of ability. At that time, even if benwang bears the title of the regent, it will not be of much use." A regent who has military power but cannot handle government affairs was just a warrior in the eyes of the world. It was not enough to rely on the bravery of a warrior to govern the country. Lin Chujiu listened patiently to Xiao Tianyao''s words. When Xiao Tianyao finished speaking, Lin Chujiu said without hesitation: "I believe you will be able to handle the country''s affairs perfectly." In Lin Chujiu''s point of view, although Xiao Tianyao was not invincible, he will never be troubled by such trivial matters. So far she has not seen anything that Xiao Tianyao cannot do. "Benwang also believes that such a small matter will not trouble me." Xiao Tianyao raised his ss calmly and confidently, not at all intimidated by the predicament in front of him. "The small actions of the officials under Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin are just afraid that I will be arbitrary and domineering, and rob them of their power. So they took the opportunity to embarrass me and want me to understand that political affairs are not so easy to handle. I still need their assistance. If I want to handle government affairs well, I have to reuse them." Xiao Tianyao paused, and raised his ss as his eyes were full of sarcasm: "Of course, benwang is not such an easy person to bully. If they give benwang their power today, tomorrow benwang will be able to empty them." He stayed in the pce to handle official affairs, not because he didn''t know how to deal with them, but because he wanted to deal with all the backlog of government affairs in the shortest possible time so that the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs will be caught off guard. Didn''t those people think that he, a warrior can''t handle government affairs? Didn¡¯t those people think he couldn¡¯t do it without their help? Didn''t those people think, their weight was heavy? Didn''t those people think that the emperor was a wise and benevolent monarch? Didn¡¯t those people think that they can only be loyal to the emperor after receiving the emperor¡¯s kindness? After tomorrow, he will let those people see if he only knows the martial arts of leading troops to fight. Let them see if the country cannot function without them and see how loyal they were to the emperor. He, Xiao Tianyao, has never been a good person. He will repay revenge for revenge, and repay kindness for kindness. Those ministers who dared to trip him up secretly, and dared to see his jokes, he will deal with them one by one. Back then, when he was only fifteen years old, he was able to deal with the veterans one by one. How could he not deal with these civil servants? He gave the Emperor enough face, didn''t use radical means to break into the city, and he didn''t dare to ascend the throne and proim himself emperor. Not because he doesn''t dare to im the throne, nor does heck that ability, he just disdains it. The Eastern Country''s throne was just something easy to obtain for him, he doesn''t need to snatch it¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 859: Just kidding, owe an apology

Chapter 859: Just kidding, owe an apology

Xiao Tianyao said this to Lin Chujiu, not toin about his difficulties, nor to show his ability. He just wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that he didn''t mean to not return to the mansion on purpose, nor did he mean to waste Lin Chujiu''s heart. He just wanted to settle the matter in hand as soon as possible. Ordinarily, he could tell Lin Chujiu directly, but when did he exin it to others? Who dares to ask him to exin to Xiao Wangfu? It was already his biggest concession that he could achieve this step. Xiao Tianyao thinks that he has done a good job, after all, it was not his fault. Lin Chujiu didn''t tell him anything, he didn''t know that Lin Chujiu had prepared meals for him to eat together when they came back. If Lin Chujiu had told him in advance, he woulde back on time, and he would never let Lin Chujiu wait for a second. Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to me Lin Chujiu. He had been with Lin Chujiu for so long, and he somehow knew how proud and vengeful Lin Chujiu was, oh, and narrow-minded. He med Lin Chujiu this time. In the future, Lin Chujiu might never wait for him to eat together again, let alone prepare the meals for him. For the sake of a happy life in the future, and the stability of the husband and wife, he should be aggrieved and take a step back. Xiao Tianyao thought he had exined the whole story in detail, Lin Chujiu should be happy, right? What would she say at this time? However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Chujiu did not speak. Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy. When he looked up, he saw Lin Chujiu propping her head with her right hand, looking like she was about to fall asleep. Xiao Tianyao''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and he said with a dark face: "Lin Chujiu, don''t you have anything to say?" "Huh? Say, what are you talking about?" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao in a daze, as if she hadn''t woken up. She was sleepy. Because of the assassins, they changed the route for three days and changed it for two days. Today, they got up before dawn and hurried on the road without closing their eyes. Their return to the capital was also full of trifles. Although it was not that tiring, there was no time to catch up on sleep. "At this time, what do you think you should say?" He left his official duties and came back. Even if there were no surprises, she should be moved, right? "Wangye, I''m sleepy." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao anxiously, with tears in her big eyes. When Xiao Tianyao knocked on the door, she was brushing her hair, and she dozed off while wiping. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t knocked on the door, she would probably have fallen asleep lying on the dressing table. "Benwang hasn''t eaten yet!" Xiao Tianyao said through gritted teeth. He could tell that Lin Chujiu was sleepy, but the problem was that he came back. How can Lin Chujiu still have the heart to sleep? Can''t she think about him with her not-very-bright mind? "Didn''t someone pass the meal?" Lin Chujiu yawned as she said, tears rolling down the corners of her eyes, drop by drop, glistening under the candlelight, coupled with the pitiful appearance of wanting to sleep and being unable to sleep, it was indescribably tempting. Xiao Tianyao had a thought, and when he reacted, he had already leaned forward, stroked Lin Chujiu''s face with his right hand, and pressed the corners of Lin Chujiu''s eyes with his fingertips. The two were very close, their noses touch faintly, and as long as they exhale lightly, they can breathe heat into each other''s faces. The atmosphere in the room became ambiguous in an instant, Lin Chujiu woke up in an instant, and shouted in shock: "Wangye?" What was he doing? How can he move his hands and feet again? "Don''t move." Xiao Tianyao was also surprised. Looking at the big hand on Lin Chujiu''s face, Xiao Tianyao lowered his eyes silently. He didn''t even know when he put it up, it was really¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was Lin Chujiu, a casual movement that made him lose control. "You, can you move back a little?" The heat was blowing on her face, she was ufortable. The most important thing was that her face seemed very red and hot. Xiao Tianyao didn''t move, but said with a serious face: "There is dirt, don''t move around." "Wangye, this joke is not funny at all." Lin Chujiu pulled Xiao Tianyao''s hand away forcefully and silently rolled her eyes. Xiao Tianyao wanted to eat tofu, so he said that. But how could there be eye mucus on her eyes just after washing? "Benwang never lies." Xiao Tianyao was not angry when Lin Chujiu pulled him away, he stretched out his right hand and handed it to Lin Chujiu: "Look for yourself." At the fingertips, there is a mass of white sticky matter, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to look carefully to know what it was. Lin Chujiu had ck lines all over her head, and said with a cold face: "Thank you, wangye." She was not sleepy now, but she doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Tianyao anymore. This man was too iprehensible. Even if he found eye mucus in the corner of her eyes, he doesn''t need to say it. It makes her so embarrassed, seriously. "You owe me an apology." Xiao Tianyao signaled Lin Chujiu to hand over a handkerchief to wipe his hands. This woman will give him more and more embarrassment, and she can''t do without a little majesty. Lin Chujiu got up and picked up the handkerchief, took the initiative to wipe off the gum on Xiao Tianyao''s fingers, and said tly: "Wangye, I''m sorry." She was not a hypocritical woman, nor does she have the capital to be hypocritical. It was her fault and she readily admitted it. "It''s rare to be obedient." Xiao Tianyao smiled brightly, obviously, he was ttened. Lin Chujiuughed, didn''t answer, turned around, and put the handkerchief back on the hanger, just as she turned around, she heard Xiao Tianyao say: "Now, are you still sleepy?" "If I say I''m sleepy, will you let me go to sleep?" Xiao Tianyao frightened her from dozing off. It was true that she was not that sleepy anymore, but she was tired. Xiao Tianyao did not answer directly, but said: "Benwang hasn''t had dinner yet." "So¡­" Lin Chujiu didn''t stupidly take the initiative to deliver it to the door. "Apany me for dinner." Xiao Tianyao said calmly. As soon as his words fell, there was a burst of footsteps with different weights outside the door. Lin Chujiu knew without asking, that the servants must have brought the food. Lin Chujiu sighed lightly: "Go out and eat, I don''t like the smell of food in my room." When she was at the most difficult time before, she lived in only one room, and she could only eat in the room when it was cold. After the meal, the whole room smelled of food, which was not pleasant. At that time, she had a big appetite but had no money. She often couldn''t get enough to eat. At night, the smell of food in the room made her feel even worse, and she was often so hungry that she couldn''t sleep. Later, when she had money, she was able to eat enough, but her habit of hating the smell of food in the room did not change. "Let''s go, go to the flower hall." As long as Lin Chujiu cooperates, Xiao Tianyao doesn''t mind where to eat. The two walked out the door one after the other, and as soon as they crossed the threshold, Housekeeper Cao trotted forward and said with a look of liking: "This old ve greet wangye, and wangfei, may you live a thousand more years." "Send the food to the flower hall." Xiao Tianyao ordered coldly and walked towards the flower hall after speaking. Housekeeper Cao responded and quickly arranged for the servants to light up the lights in the flower hall. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu entered, the flower hall was as bright as day. Xiao Tianyao sat down with Lin Chujiu, Housekeeper Cao immediately ordered someone to bring food. Seeing Housekeeper Cao who was sweating profusely, Lin Chujiu felt strangely bnced. At least, she was not the only one who can''t sleep tonight! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 860: Authority, the master

Chapter 860: Authority, the master

Under themand of Housekeeper Cao, the servants put the meals on the table one by one. Seeing the familiar dishes on the table, Lin Chujiu had lost the desire to speak, and sat there with a nk face, staring at Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao not only made small reports in private but also obediently obeyed and vited her orders. He was Xiao Wangfu''s good housekeeper! Housekeeper Cao had been busy for a long time, but he was in a very good mood. However, when he was about to retreat with his servants to leave space for Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, looked up, and saw the calm expression on their prince''s face. No signs of anger can be seen, so his heart was slightly at ease. As long as their prince was happy, everything will be fine. Then he looked at Lin Chujiu, the smile on Housekeeper Cao''s face froze instantly, his legs trembled, and he cautiously stepped forward and said: "Wangfei, what''s your dissatisfaction?" Their princess''s eyes were so scary, scarier than their prince''s cold knife-like eyes, no wonder he felt a chill down his spine. "No, I am dissatisfied, and I am very satisfied." Lin Chujiu was smiling, with a gentle smile, without a trace of gloom and anger, but the more so, the more Housekeeper Cao was afraid. Even Lin Chujiu didn''t say it, he took the initiative to say: "Wangfei please forgive this old ve, this ve¡­" Even though he has been a ve for a long time, he was sweating anxiously, but Housekeeper Cao didn''t know why. How could he dare to say that he was doing it for the good of their prince and princess? As ves, they only need to obey orders, and it was the most taboo to make decisions without authorization in the name of their masters. However, if he admits that he has made his own decisions, their princess will not let him go. "What Housekeeper Cao wants to say, just say it directly, I will forgive you." Lin Chujiu spoke slowly, with a haughty expression, and the princess''s airs were full. Xiao Tianyao sat silently by the side, neither cheering for Lin Chujiu nor excusing Housekeeper Cao. The master of Prince Xiao''s Mansion was Lin Chujiu besides him, and his subordinates must not only be loyal to him but also loyal to Lin Chujiu. As for how the subordinates choose when they refuted Lin Chujiu''s orders, that was not something he had to consider. Housekeeper Cao disobeyed Lin Chujiu''s orders, which was disrespectful to his master and should be punished ording to the rules. Of course, if Housekeeper Cao didn''t tell the truth, and just let someone report it, he won''t let Housekeeper Cao go if he finds out in the future. *Plop* Housekeeper Cao knelt solidly on the ground: "This ve has made the decision without authorization, and I ask wangfei to punish me." He knew very well that if he quietly left the food and asked someone to tell their prince, their princess would be unhappy. However, even if he knew that their princess was unhappy, he still had to do it because he had to put the prince first. This was his position, just like Zhenzhu and Manao chose to stand on Lin Chujiu''s side. There was no betrayal, it was just that the two masters in the mansion cannot always be harmonious and united, they will have some conflicts. This time, he chose their prince. "Xiao Wangfu has its own rules, what punishment can I do to you?" Lin Chujiu didn''t look at Housekeeper Cao, picked up the teapot, and poured herself a ss of tea. She was sleepy again and needs some tea to pick herself up. "This ve will go down to receive the punishment." Housekeeper Cao secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and only punished him ording to the rules, instead of dismissing his position. Although he may not receive their princess''s full trust in the future, he made their prince happy. Nothing can be perfect. Not to mention that the two masters of their family were both awkward people, and they will have awkward fights from time to time. Their two masters love each other, but each has its confidants. Between people, it was impossible to tell the whole story without any secrets and concerns of one''s own, let alone a newlywed couple who have only been married for a year, even blood rtives cannot do it. "It''s a happy event to return to the capital today, how about halving the punishment?" Lin Chujiu''s attitude was right. Xiao Tianyao will naturally not intercede for Housekeeper Cao, and it was impossible for Housekeeper Cao not to take responsibility. But he still has to say something for Housekeeper Cao, otherwise, Housekeeper Cao would dare to report to him quietly in the future. "Wangye, you can do whatever you want. After all, he is your servant. How to punish him is naturally your lord''s decision." Lin Chujiu said with a smile, her eyes were respectful, but Xiao Tianyao was attracted by a few words. At first nce, it seemed that Xiao Tianyao wanted to punish Housekeeper Cao. "Treacherous!" Xiao Tianyaomented truthfully with only two voices, then turned his head and took the punishment of Housekeeper Cao on himself: "Go down and receive the punishment, for the sake that the princess doesn''t care about you, the punishment will be halved. " As a responsible man, he must be the bad guy for his good wife. "Thank you, wangye, and wangfei." Housekeeper Cao secretly wiped his sweat. However, he always felt that there was something wrong with their prince''s words, but he couldn''t figure it out at the moment. Since their princess didn''t care about it, he had to ept only half of the punishment. Thinking about it this way, it seems that not only should he secretly hate the princess for punishing him, but he should also be grateful to the princess. After all, the princess never said anything about punishing him. Walking out of the flower hall, Housekeeper Cao shivered when the cold wind blew, and his mind cleared up. Their princess never said to punish him from the beginning to the end, nor did she say how to punish him. He asked for the punishment automatically. Afterward, their princess did not say that he would be punished, but the prince said that he would halve it, and then their princess agreed, and his punishment was finalized. "Wangfei is getting more and more powerful." Housekeeper Cao couldn''t help but sigh. Even if he was punished, he still can''t feel any resentment. If their princess''s methods were not high, there will be no one with higher methods than her. In Housekeeper Cao''s point of view, Lin Chujiu''s method can be called high, but in Xiao Tianyao''s point of view, Lin Chujiu was not confident and felt that she doesn''t have the authority of the master. "A servant is a servant. Whether it is Benwang''s confidant or your confidant, they are all servants. You are the master. If they make you unhappy, you only need to say whoever you want to punish. No need to find a reason and there is no need to detour." As soon as Housekeeper Cao left, Xiao Tianyao began to teach Lin Chujiu a lesson. He knew that Lin Chujiu was smart, but smart people don''t need to be smart all the time, some things don''t need to work hard at all. As a master, if she wants to punish her subordinates, she can just give simple and rude orders, and whoever dares to refuse to obey, just kills them. "You are a tyrant, I am not." However, Lin Chujiu did not ept Xiao Tianyao''s point of view. The living environment of each of them was different, Lin Chujiu already has her inherent thinking, and Xiao Tianyao can''t persuade her with a few words. "It''s a waste to spend your mind on a servant." Lin Chujiu has that spare time, so why not look at him more and say something more to him? Well, Xiao Tianyao admitted that the main reason why he opened his mouth to teach Lin Chujiu was to hope that she would spend more time and energy on him instead of wasting it on irrelevant people¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 861: Awkward, EQ is negative

Chapter 861: Awkward, EQ is negative

Lin Chujiu didn''t know Xiao Tianyao''s mind, so naturally, she wouldn''t follow his mind. Of course, even if Lin Chujiu knew Xiao Tianyao''s intentions, she would not follow his wishes. From the big wedding till now, when did she follow Xiao Tianyao''s wishes? If she follow Xiao Tianyao''s wishes in everything, maybe she was gone now. As everyone knew, when Xiao Tianyao saw her for the first time, he wanted to take her life. After that, Xiao Tianyao also tried to get her away in various ways. If she wasn''t so useful, maybe she would be lying in her grave now. Lin Chujiu didn''t agree with Xiao Tianyao''s statement, nor was she willing to ept Xiao Tianyao''s "teaching", but she did not intend topete with Xiao Tianyao. Well, the main reason was that she was a little sleepy, and her mind was dizzy. Even if shepetes with him, she can''tpete with Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn''t answer Xiao Tianyao''s words, but pointed to the food on the table and said: "The food is getting cold, let''s eat first." After eating, she can go to sleep. "Mmm." Seeing Lin Chujiu''s appearance of falling asleep again, Xiao Tianyao knew that the timing was not right today, so he had to expose the matter first. Since entering the city, Xiao Tianyao has only eaten a few mouthfuls of rice. He was really hungry, so he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating. Xiao Tianyao''s eating speed was not slow, but his movements were very elegant, and his dining etiquette was not bad at all. Lin Chujiu propped her head with her left hand, looked at Xiao Tianyao with half-closed eyes, and nodded her little head from time to time. She was sleepy again. Xiao Tianyao was halfway through eating and found that Lin Chujiu was not eating with him, but was also dozing off. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and reached out to flick her forehead: "Lin Chujiu, benwang came back specially to eat with you!" This woman only cared about sleeping and didn''t even bother to look at him. How much did she not care about him? "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu jumped up in fright, her face was pale, she covered her heart and red at Xiao Tianyao angrily: "Xiao Tianyao, what are you doing?" This man knew it, she was almost scared to death. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a heart attack. If her heart was not good, she will be critically ill, if not, scared to death. Why, you''re not calling me Wangye anymore?" Lin Chujiu, a woman, would only call him by his first andst name every time she was provoked. No one has ever called him by his first andst name, Lin Chujiu was the first one, but he didn''t feel offended or hated. "What about your name? I''ve been sitting here and waiting for you to finish eating. What else do you want?" She was so sleepy, but she was disturbed by someone. Lin Chujiu fired up in anger, and her whole body radiated the feeling of ¡®I''m not happy''. "You sit there and sleep, just to eat with benwang?" Xiao Tianyao said mockingly with a gloomy face. Lin Chujiu, came back in the middle of the night and ate the food that had been heated countless times, but she threw her temper at him. "I told you I was sleepy, and I wanted to sleep, but you didn''t let me go to sleep." She didn''t fall asleep on purpose, what could she do with her body instinct? "You have the energy to punish Housekeeper Cao, but don''t have the energy to have a meal with me?" He said that punishing servants doesn''t need to be calcted, just speak directly. She wastes energy on servants but doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to them. Was Lin Chujiu trying to fight with him? "It''s not me who punished Housekeeper Cao, but the rules of wangfu." Lin Chujiu argued hard, never admitting that she punished Housekeeper Cao, she just acted ording to the rules, what does it have to do with her if Housekeeper Cao made a mistake and was punished? "So, what we are discussing now is, have you punished Housekeeper Cao?" Although he took the initiative to bring up the matter of Housekeeper Cao, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu has focused on Housekeeper Cao again, he was not happy again. "Forget it, let''s not talk¡­ I don''t want to sleep now, I will apany you to eat, can I go to bed after eating?" Lin Chujiu was so sleepy that she didn''t have the energy to take Xiao Tianyao seriously. Lin Chujiu''s perfunctory and impatient tonepletely angered Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao pped the table and said angrily: "Get out if you don''t like it, I don''t mind it! " Xiao Tianyao''s face was as ck as charcoal, and the five words "this prince is very angry" were written all over his face. But Xiao Tianyao was not happy, Lin Chujiu was also not happy. Xiao Tianyao told her to get out, she was not happy to stay anymore. Lin Chujiu raised her hand and was about to p back, but the moment she pped it down, seeing the injury and nervousness that shed away in Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes, Lin Chujiu stopped immediately and then retracted her hand resignedly. Forget it, forget it, she owes Xiao Tianyao, she will not be serious with a man who was in a rage and unreasonable. Lin Chujiu sighed, and said in a good voice: "Okay, okay, you don''t care about me, okay? I have to taste the dishes I nned." Lin Chujiu resisted the drowsiness, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and ate slowly, tasting everything with a chopstick. "Hmph¡­" Xiao Tianyao was unmoved and only snorted coldly. After making him angry, she sat down to eat two bites of food and wanted to forget the matter. Lin Chujiu was dreaming. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu coldly, without saying a word or moving his chopsticks, Lin Chujiu tasted every dish, seeing that Xiao Tianyao was still sulking, she felt more powerless. When this man''s EQ was high, it scares people to death; when it is low, it makes people half dead. In the middle of the night, can he not make trouble? Isn¡¯t it just a meal? If he can''t eat today, why note tomorrow? He had to take things seriously with her in the middle of the night. Okay, even if you want to be serious in the middle of the night, she hase to apany him for dinner, what else does he want? Could it be possible for her to be like those women in the back house, who would be overjoyed when he returned and be obedient to him? Xiao Tianyao must be dreaming. "Wangye, don''t you want to eat? If you don''t want to eat, I''ll have someone take them away." Lin Chujiu was already half full after eating a round, and she didn''t want to eat too much in the middle of the night. It would be troublesome if she couldn''t sleep. "Who says benwang won''t eat it? If I don''t use the meals prepared by wangfei herself, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to the princess''s heart?" Such a statement should have been warm and affectionate words between husband and wife, but Xiao Tianyao spoke in a cold and stern tone. With that expression, Lin Chujiu felt very ufortable. How long will Xiao Tianyao want to fight? Was it because she didn''t eat with him? Was it because she dozed off when he was eating? Was it because she was not excited? He was unhappy because of such a trivial matter, Xiao Tianyao''s ability to ept it was too poor. How many times Xiao Tianyao showed her cold faces and gave her so many cold knives? If she were as awkward and serious as Xiao Tianyao, she would have pissed herself to death. Besides, who stipted that Xiao Tianyao treats her well, and she should be grateful and readily ept it? Has Xiao Tianyao ever asked if his so-called goodness was what she wants? Did he pull her out for dinner in the middle of the night because he didn''t want her to feel regretful? Don''t want to let her down? However, did Xiao Tianyao ask her if she wanted suchpensation? Or if she epts suchpensation? Xiao Tianyao didn''t ask anything. He insisted on going his own way, and when things didn''t go as he expected, he lost his temper with her. What does Xiao Tianyao take her for? A doll at his mercy? His belongings? It was hrious! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 862: Disgusting, be obedient

Chapter 862: Disgusting, be obedient

For a moment, Lin Chujiu wanted to lift the table, but thinking of the trouble after the table was lifted, Lin Chujiu held back again. She doesn''t care about Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao wants her to say nice words to coax him and put down herself to please him, that''s a dream! Xiao Tianyao can eat or not, whether he likes to be happy or not. Lin Chujiu snorted secretly, and ignored Xiao Tianyao, but picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating by herself. She was not happy, she wanted to eat up everything on the table, leaving Xiao Tianyao with nothing to eat. Lin Chujiu buried her head in the process, without even looking at Xiao Tianyao. She made it clear that she was at odds with Xiao Tianyao, but she didn''t think that in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, she was just giving in. Xiao Tianyao saw that Lin Chujiu''s eyes were burning with anger, her face was flushed, and she didn''t say anything to choke him. The corners of Xiao Tianyao''s lips raised slightly, and he smiled silently. She was beautiful when she was not noisy. Xiao Tianyao had only eaten one meal so far when he entered the city, and he was really hungry, but seeing Lin Chujiu stuffing food into her mouth with almost "savage" movements. Xiao Tianyao put down the bowl and chopsticks silently, watching Lin Chujiu silently. When she needs it, pick up a chopstick dish for her, or pour a bowl of soup for her. Every time Xiao Tianyao picks up food for her, Lin Chujiu would look up at him, with indifferent eyes, hidden anger, and silent usations. He looked like a kitten deliberately ying tricks because of its master''s favor, coquettish and arrogant, which made people couldn''t help but want to reach out and rub her head, or hold her in my arms, tofort her. Xiao Tianyao tried his best to restrain himself, resisting the urge to hug Lin Chujiu into his arms, and just picked up vegetables for her frequently, so that Lin Chujiu could look at him more often. Xiao Tianyao picked food fast, Lin Chujiu ate fast, one couldn''t bear it. Lin Chujiu was fed up. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was still picking food for her, Lin Chujiu got angry, and pped her chopsticks: "I don''t want to eat! I''m done!" There was no way to continue to eat this meal. Was Xiao Tianyao happy because he has to support her? "Couldn''t eat anymore?" Xiao Tianyao nced at the empty tes on the table, then at Lin Chujiu''s belly, andmented with a nod. "What do you mean?" Lin Chujiu reflexively covered her stomach with such force that she almost vomited it out. Xiao Tianyao''s expression changed drastically in fright, and he hurriedly got up to support her: "Nonsense, don''t eat if you can''t eat." Why eat until she vomited? Lin Chujiu needs to change her temper. "Do you think I want to eat? Isn''t it because of you? Don''t you want me to apany you to have dinner? I''m eating now, are you satisfied?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t bear it when she was reprimanded by Xiao Tianyao, and finally, her suppressed anger burst out in an instant. "Burying your face to eat, do you have dinner with others like this?" Xiao Tianyao''s tone was low, no emotion could be heard. "So, it''s my fault?" Lin Chujiu raised her head and stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes, the words "Try it if you dare say it" were almost written on her face. Xiao Tianyao looked helpless: "Okay, it''s benwang''s fault, benwang didn''t make it clear." God knows how things turned out like this. He rushed back to apany Lin Chujiu for dinner. However, Lin Chujiu was not grateful or happy, but also full of anger which made her overeat. "It''s more or less the same." After getting a satisfactory answer, Lin Chujiu was in a better mood. As for the previous dispute? Lin Chujiu, who had calmed down, wiped away her sweat secretly. It was not her style to be fussy about such trivial matters. Well, it was not her style to make nonsense and me others, but she did it in front of Xiao Tianyao, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong. Lin Chujiu deeply felt that she had fallen. In order not to let herself fall further, Lin Chujiu decided to stay away from Xiao Tianyao for the time being: "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to rest." Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao''s hand and motioned for him to move it away so that she could get up, but Xiao Tianyao not only did not let go, but increased his strength, and pushed Lin Chujiu back: "Wait, I will send someone a bowl of digestive soup." After eating so much, she might throw up when I go back. "No, I''ll just spit it out when I go back." Lin Chujiu didn''t have the habit of eating supper in the middle of the night. After eating so much food in the middle of the night, her stomach felt ufortable and tight. "You will hurt your body, so don''t induce vomiting. Drink digestive soup, and then I will rub it for youter." Xiao Tianyao said without any rejection. "Who asked you to rub it? I''m fine." Lin Chujiu blushed and red at Xiao Tianyao angrily, but she didn''t know that her look was not only harmless but seemed to be acting like a baby. He rubbed Lin Chujiu''s head and said: "You are a doctor, you know everything better than me." "Don''t touch my head, I''m tired, I want to sleep." Lin Chujiu twisted her body ufortably, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Xiao Tianyao: "Don''t force me to do it, you are not my match." "You are unreasonable. Didn''t you ask me to apany you to eat? The meal is over, what else do you want?" Lin Chujiu twisted and twisted, but refused to be obedient. Xiao Tianyao sighed helplessly: "Be obedient, don''t make trouble." Tonight, Lin Chujiu was a headache, and she kept throwing her temper, which made him hate her, but he couldn''t bear to teach her a lesson. "Let go, I promise not to make trouble, otherwise I can''t guarantee if I spit it out on you right now." But she was overwhelmed and wanted to throw up. If Xiao Tianyao made trouble with her again, she couldn''t guarantee that she will spit it out directly. Xiao Tianyao''s face remained unchanged but said with a threat: "Try it, if you dare to vomit, benwang will pour them back your mouth one by one." "You, you, you¡­ You are disgusting!" Lin Chujiu wanted to vomit even more, she was disgusted by Xiao Tianyao. "Would you like to try?" Xiao Tianyao let go of her hand, crossed his arms, and looked down at Lin Chujiu. His dark eyes were firm and cold and silently told Lin Chujiu that he was serious. Lin Chujiu stared at him for a while, but didn''t see any changes in him, and immediately understood that Xiao Tianyao was serious, not just talking. "You won!" Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao a hard look and didn''t look away from him. She gets angry when she sees Xiao Tianyao now. "Be obedient, nothing will happen." Xiao Tianyao pulled down his arms, and patted Lin Chujiu on the head, but withdrew his hand before she got angry. Then sat back in his original position, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up the leftovers on the table. After eating the leftovers, he asionally raised his head to look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s frightened look, he couldn''t helpughing. Should he say Lin Chujiu was stupid or smart? Stupid people believe what others say, and smart people ept it when they see it, instead of confronting him. In the end, he couldn''t guarantee it, what would happen if she got angry? Lin Chujiu looked up quietly and wanted to ask Xiao Tianyao, a clean freak, why he would eat leftovers, but she met Xiao Tianyao''s cold eyes and swallowed the words again. She didn''t want to talk to Xiao Tianyao now. Lin Chujiuy obediently on the table, as the servants brought the digestive soup. She didn''t wait for Xiao Tianyao to open his mouth, she finished it on her initiative. That''s right, she was useless and cowardly, as soon as Xiao Tianyao threatened her, she will obediently obey. She has no way. She was really afraid that Xiao Tianyao would do what he said and force her to swallow the filth that she spits out. Just thinking about such a disgusting thing made her feel disgusting. If she has to experience it, it would be better to kill her¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 863: Liwei, a group of useless people

Chapter 863: Liwei, a group of useless people

Lin Chujiu finished drinking the digestive soup cooperatively, and then walked around the room twice, feeling much morefortable in her stomach. Turning around, seeing Xiao Tianyao finished eating, Lin Chujiu said: "Wangye, it''s gettingte, I should rest." "Well, it''s time to rest." Xiao Tianyao nced at the hourss. It was already midnight, and Lin Chujiu must have been tired all day and couldn''t hold on. Looking up, he nced at Lin Chujiu, who was listless and guarded, Xiao Tianyao secretly sighed. He gave up his n to sleep with Lin Chujiu, got up, and said: "Benwang still has some business to attend to, so I won''t being back tonight. " After finishing speaking, he walked past Lin Chujiu and walked outside. He came back to eat with Lin Chujiu tonight, and although the process was not very good, luckily the result was not bad, at least the two of them finished the meal. Looking at Xiao Tianyao who walked out without hesitation and without looking back, Lin Chujiu was stunned in ce, unable to react for a long time. She thought that there was still a tough battle to be fought. She thought of various ways to refuse to share the bed with Xiao Tianyao, and she also thought about what Xiao Tianyao would say and how she would answer, but the facts told her that she was acting passionately. "This feeling is really bad." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao who had disappeared into the darkness, andughed at herself. This kind of feeling was like, you think that a man who pays attention to you every day and keeps courting you likes you and wants to chase you, but it turns out that it was just a misunderstanding, and you were simply thinking too much. Lin Chujiu, who was thinking too much, was in a bad mood. As if something was stuck in her heart, she couldn''t open her eyes even though she was sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep at all while lying on the bed and kept her eyes open until dawn. Fortunately, she wasn''t the only one who couldn''t sleep. Many people couldn''t sleep tonight like Lin Chujiu. Such as the Empress, Imperial Concubine Zhou, the eldest prince, and those officials who have been staring at Xiao Tianyao. Prince Xiao suddenly hurried back to his mansion with a food box in the middle of the night, and returned to the pce empty-handed at midnight, what did Prince Xiao hear? Did he n to do something? Anyone who knew about Xiao Tianyao''s activities could not figure out Xiao Tianyao''s intentions. Almost all the insiders stayed up all night, calling their people to discuss what Prince Xiao did at that hour. As for those who made small moves behind their backs, they all had a guilty conscience. They didn''t care if it was the middle of the night, they summoned their capable officers and asked them to clean up their tails, lest Prince Xiao catch evidence. However, these have nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao rushed back to the pce in an emergency and then dealt with the remaining official duties, and could barely finish reviewing the urgent official duties before dawn. "Come here, prepare a bath and change of clothes. Tell Prime Minister You and the six ministers came to see benwang." Xiao Tianyao, who had been busy all day and night, did not show any fatigue on his face. His dark eyes were sharp and sharp, and there was no trace of tiredness, which made people dare not look directly at him. The eunuchs took orders and performed their respective duties. Half an hourter, Xiao Tianyao came out refreshed after taking a bath, and at this time the ministers also rushed to the meeting hall, only Prime Minister Lin was missing. "Wangye, may you live a thousand years old." As soon as Xiao Tianyao stepped into the meeting hall, all the ministers bowed and saluted. Xiao Tianyao walked past the crowd and sat down on the main seat: "You may rise! Sit down." "Thank you, wangye." The six ministers and Prime Minister You were on both sides, and there was an empty seat in front, which was very eye-catching. "Where''s Prime Minister Lin? Why haven''t youe yet?" Xiao Tianyao asked knowingly, after all, it''s not a secret that the emperor put Prime Minister Lin under house arrest. "Answering back wangye, Prime Minister Lin is in the pce, and the imperial guards said that the emperor gave an order. Without the order of the emperor, Prime Minister Lin must not leave for half a step." The people who can be called Xiao Tianyao were all smart. No matter what small ns they have in private do a small move, and they are absolutely in support of Xiao Tianyao on the surface. "Follow the matter urgently, go and invite Prime Minister Lin over, and say it''s Bewang''s intention." Xiao Tianyao said calmly as if this was a verymon thing. "This¡­" The Minister of the Ministry of War stood up and answered. There was no doubt that the person who can sit in this position must belong to the emperor. If he wants to answer Prince Xiao''s words, he will hit the emperor in the face. "What? Can''t you do it?" Xiao Tianyao raised his dazzling eyes and asked in a cold voice. When Prime Minister You saw it, he hurriedly stood up: "Wangye, why don''t you let this old minister invite him?" This was a contest between King Xiao and the emperor, and it was also the key to the position. He has made it clear that he was on Prince Xiao''s side, so there should be no hesitation. It was not a loss of face for him to invite Prime Minister Lin. "I''ll trouble Prime Minister You." Xiao Tianyao responded bluntly. Yesterday, he didn¡¯t show my prestige, but today he has to show my prestige, lest the emperor¡¯s confidantes naively think that the emperor can regain power when he wakes up. Prime Minister You hastily said: "Don''t dare," and then walked out without haste. As soon as Prime Minister You went out, Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes, making it clear that he was unwilling to speak. The six ministers looked at each other, but none of them dared to speak. They were waiting, waiting for Prime Minister Lin toe back, or Prime Minister You toe back by himself, but they don''t know which possibility they expect to happen. After all, no matter what the possibility it would be, it would not be a good thing for them. If Prime Minister You is brought back by Prime Minister Lin, where will the emperor''s face be ced? Even if the emperor was unconscious now, he was still alive after all. If he was still alive, he was still the emperor. His words were the imperial orders, and the emperor''s orders cannot be vited. If Prime Minister You didn''t bring Prime Minister Lin back, where would Prince Xiao''s face be? The emperor was in aa, and Prince Xiao was in charge of the power alone. So can Prince Xiao bear it? This was a dilemma. The six ministers secretly sighed in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Time passed by every minute and every second, but Prime Minister You was still nowhere to be seen. The six ministers were not in a hurry. They knew that Prime Minister You was getting older and walked slowly, but two hours passed, and Prime Minister You haven''te back. The six ministers can''t sit down properly anymore. Prime Minister You haven''te back for so long, nine times out of ten there was a dispute, and the final result of a dispute with the pce guard was not good. The Minister of the Ministry of War was restless, he hesitated to get up and said: "Wangye, Prime Minister You have note back yet, I am afraid something has happened, please allow me to go and check." Prime Minister You was from a prestigious family, and he was quite old. It would be bad if there were three long and two short. "You?" Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes, and nced coldly at the Minister of War: "Can you bring Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin back for a quarter of an hour?" "This¡­" Minister of the Ministry of War looked embarrassed, Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly: "If you can''t do it, just shut up for me." "Yes, wangye." The Minister of the Ministry of War touched a hard nail and sat down in silence. Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes swept over the six people, and said, "Which of you can do it?" The six ministers bowed their heads in silence, and none of them stood up¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 864: Controversy, tradeoff

Chapter 864: Controversy, tradeoff

The reaction of the six ministers was within Xiao Tianyao''s expectations. Although these six people belonged to the emperor, they were timid and afraid of getting into trouble. It was they who went out of the city with Prime Minister You to wee him into the city, and they were also the ones who stumbling him and caused trouble secretly. Such kind of people, Xiao Tianyao was very contemptuous. He disregarded the face of the six people, and said disdainfully: "Holding position but not working, it''s useless!" These six people thought they were the emperor''s people, and caused him trouble because of their position regardless of the overall situation of the country. Although he was angry, he could ept it. After all, the officialdom was like a battlefield, and everyone has their position. However, these six people have never done anything. They didn''t respond when he stood up against the emperor''s order. His move can be said to be a p on the emperor''s face. If they were on the emperor''s side, they wouldn''t ignore his actions. They wille out to stop it. But, what did these six people do? They don''t want to give up their positions, but they also did nothing to maintain the dignity of their master. They don''t use their position when they should but do things when they shouldn''t. What¡¯s the use of keeping such a person? *Plop* The six people were so frightened that they all knelt and shouted trembling: "Wangye, forgive us." "Hmph¡­" Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and ignored them, and he didn''t intend to send someone to help Prime Minister You. If he can¡¯t handle even such a trivial matter, then Prime Minister You don''t need to gain a foothold in the court, and the You Family doesn¡¯t need to gain a foothold in the country. The You Family was not just all talk. Their biggest advantage was their deep-rooted and flourishing power. Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry, he sat patiently on the main seat and closed his eyes,pletely ignoring the six ministers kneeling on the ground. Prince Xiao didn''t say anything, so the six ministers didn''t dare to move. They knelt obediently, without even making a sound. After a few minutes, there was a burst of footsteps of different weights outside the door. The six ministers who were kneeling on the ground felt uneasy when they heard the sound, and quietly raised their heads to look at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn''t look at them, they turned their heads quietly look. When they saw Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin, under the escort of the forbidden army, walking towards the meeting hall one after the other, they couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts. Prince Xiao didn''t need to show up in person, Prime Minister You was enough to bring out the person detained by the emperor''s order. How terrible was Prince Xiao''s power? "This old minister pays respect to wangye, wangye has been waiting for a long time." Prime Minister You walked in first, cupped his hands, and bowed to pay greetings. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao waved his hand, motioning for Prime Minister You to excuse him. "Prime Minister Lin is not feeling well. This old minister invited the imperial physician on his initiative and send them back." Prime Minister You could more or less guess the emperor''s intention to detain Prime Minister Lin''s family, and before Xiao Tianyao could speak, he finished the matter well. Prime Minister Lin stepped inter than Prime Minister You. At this time, Prime Minister Lin was no longer as elegant and calm as before. He was nearly twenty years younger than Prime Minister You, but standing beside Prime Minister You now, he looked about the same age as him. It can be seen that his life under house arrest during this period was a great blow to him. "Wangye, this minister pays my respects. May wangye live a thousand years old." Prime Minister Lin came in and saluted respectfully, without the slightest arrogance like before. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded, and said coldly: "Since you''re here, let''s start." Xiao Tianyao never mentioned the matter of making the six ministers get up. Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin were both old foxes, so naturally they won''t open their mouths. Under such circumstances, the six ministers also didn''t dare to open their mouths, so they had to continue kneeling. "Do you have any drafts for the peace talks in the Northern Country?" After gaining prestige, Xiao Tianyao epted it when he saw it was good, and brought up the business. Prime Minister You hesitated for a moment and then said: "Before, the emperor verbally said that he would give the North 100,000 stones of grain and 5,000 bolts of cotton cloth. While the North will transfer three silver mines and one gold mine under the royal family''s name to us, and signed a 20-year treaty not to invade our border. The captives will be used as ves of our country. However, an ident happened before we had time to discuss these with the North." "Give the North Country food?" Xiao Tianyao chewed these five words lightly, and said with a cold face: "You also think this method is feasible?" The other party has written the treaty for peace talks, but he still needs to listen to other people''s opinions. "Answering back wangye, we can''t afford 100,000 stones of grain. After the war with the North, there is not much grain left in the national stockpile." The Minister of the Household Department said bravely. It was not that he wants to stand out, but that he was in charge of food, medicine, and money. When the peace talks were finalized, it will be his fault if the country can¡¯t produce food, medicines, and clothing when needed. "The Northern Country invades our borders because ofck of food. If we don''t give them enough food, I''m afraid they will attack again." Minister of the Ministry of War said worriedly. This was a fact, and it was not like it didn''t happen in the past. When their East defeated the North, they will negotiate peace, but they refused to give food, medicine, and clothing. The northern people had no choice but to agree to a peace agreement, but turned around and gathered troops, invaded their country again wantonly, and robbed the eastern people''s property. The Northern Country was located in a cold and barren ce. There were very few ces suitable for growing grain and vegetables in the country, and there were not many wild animals in their mountains. The grain produced by them was not enough to feed the people of the country. In the Northern Country, every year, old people, women, and children starve to death. Many people take risks to survive. So even if there was no national recruitment, tens of thousands of people gather to attack the East, the South, and the West border to rob food. Thend of the Eastern Country was fertile, and the people were rich, which became the priority of the Northern people. However, although thend in the north was not suitable for nting, there were many iron ores, copper ores, and even gold and silver ores in their territory. It can be said that the emperor exchanged grain and grass for the rights of these mines, which can be said to be an excellent choice. "We have been at war with the North for decades. No matter whether we win or lose, we have to give them food. The North has also signed an agreement not to invade our border, but it has never been fulfilled." The minister of the Ministry of Industry hesitated for a moment but still opened his mouth. "Yes, yes, the Northern people have always been dishonest. They are just a group of white-eyed wolves. It is useless for us to give them more food. We will feed and fatten them up, and then, they will attack us and turn their back on us. It''s not worthwhile to give them food." The Ministry of Rites doesn''t have any real power in their hands, but the peace talks were led by them. It should be said that they lead every peace talk with the North. But the agreement was broken again and again, and every time the Northern people broke the peace talk, the emperor would me them for their ipetence. So the people in the Ministry of Rites held the deepest grudge against the Northern Country. "If we don''t give food, are we going to continue fighting? The Northern people are about to starve to death. If they mobilize troops again, they will fight us desperately. Our treasury has no food, we can''t support the army to fight again." The Minister of the Ministry of War was so angry that his beard fired up while roaring at the Minister of Rites. "Giving food will not solve the problem. The Northern people will have enough food this year. What about next year? What about the year after? Could it be, our country, have to keep raising them?" The Ministry of Rites and the Minister of the Ministry of Households retorted unwillingly. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say a word and casually tapped his fingers on the table, seemingly not listening. However, he listened to every word of the crowd when they were arguing. Then he said coldly: "What you all say makes sense, but it¡¯s useless to just say these things, have you guys had toe up with a solution?¡± What else can this group of people do besides quarreling? Such people were only loved by his brother. After all, only when they were ipatible with each other can they y a bnce¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 865: Block, backhand is cloud Solution? The six ministers looked at each other. Each of them looked at a loss as if they couldn''t understand Xiao Tianyao''s meaning. "What? Is there no solution?" Xiao Tianyao has always been very patient, but at this moment he didn''t give the two prime ministers and the six ministers time to think and asked immediately. "This¡­ the emperor''s previous method is very good." The Minister of the Ministry of War has always been timid, seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he opened his mouth weakly. The Minister of the Household Department saw this, and gritted his teeth: "Don''t worry, wangye, I will raise 100,000 stones for grain." After the grain were settled, the matter of the North will be settled, right? "Raise food? After giving them 100,000 stones of grain, will the problem be solved?" Xiao Tianyao sneered. Of course not! The six ministers said in unison in their hearts, but none of them dared to speak out. The six people looked at each other, but none of them dared to speak. Prime Minister You, who was on the side, his eyes were slightly closed. He was like a stick stuck in ce as if he can''t feel the atmosphere of the outside world. Prime Minister Lin''s eyes flickered, and his lips opened and closed. He looked like he wanted to say something but didn''t know where to start. Xiao Tianyao gave him a slight sideways nce. Prime Minister Lin''s body tightened, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to look at him, so he moved his eyes elsewhere,pletely showing that he has no intention to speak. A hint of disappointment shed in Prime Minister Lin''s eyes, but he was more uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, Prime Minister Lin decided to speak up, but who would expect Xiao Tianyao won''t give him a chance? He directly said: "Since all of you don''t have a better way, let''s use Benwang''s method." Xiao Tianyao pointed to the booklet on the table and signaled the servant to pass it to Prime Minister You. Prime Minister You opened his half-closed eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao unobtrusively, and all the turbid eyes suddenly appeared It was to "use" rather than "discussion" or "look at", which shows the strength of Prince Xiao. Although this was within their expectations, the ministers were still very unhappy when it happened. However, no one dares to doubt at this moment, at least they will not speak indiscriminately before seeing Prince Xiao''s method. Prime Minister You took the paper, which seemed ordinary, but actually unfolded the paper cautiously, and carefully checked Prince Xiao''s opinion. In the beginning, Prime Minister You had a serious face, but gradually his eyes glowed, and his face became rosy. After reading thest word, Prime Minister You couldn''t wait to ask: "Wangye, is this possible?" ording to Prince Xiao¡¯s method of dealing with the Northern affairs, the benefits were obvious. As long as this matter can bepleted, everyone will benefit. Prime Minister You believed that the ministers of the court and the central government will implement this method impatiently. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say a word but just nced at the right-hand man, which said everything. What Xiao Tianyao dares to write, he can do. Xiao Tianyao didn''t feel that there was anything wrong without answering Prime Minister You and took a deep breath secretly. Prime Minister You calmed down, then turned around and handed the folder letter to the six ministers who were kneeling behind him. As for Prime Minister Lin at the side? Prince Xiao ignored him, so of course he had to keep up with Prince Xiao and pretend he didn''t see anything. The six masters took the booklet, neither stood up nor knelt, and felt ashamed for a while, but Xiao Tianyao seemed to have never seen it. He tapped his fingers on the table intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t say a word, his urging was self-evident. But just when the six ministers gave up on pleading and were about to continue kneeling, Xiao Tianyao said: "Six ministers, get up and sit down." It was a punishment to make people kneel for a while, but it was a humiliation to make people kneel all the time. Xiao Tianyao has always been very good at measuring proportions. The six ministers were stunned for a moment, and then they came to their senses: "Thank you, wangye, may you live for a thousand years." They had already given up their minds and nned to kneel until the end of the discussion, but they didn''t want things to turn around suddenly, and Prince Xiao asked them to get up. They were unspeakably happy. The six ministers stood up gratefully and sat down cautiously after Prime Minister YOu and Prime Minister Lin were seated. They were really scared after being tossed about by Prince Xiao''s unusual means. Kneeling in the hall was not just as simple as leg pain, but also face and dignity. The six ministers sat down and began to circte the papers reviewed by Xiao Tianyao. The faces of the six people looked a little unnatural, not dissatisfied but ashamed and guilty. They originally thought that Prince Xiao was not good at handling government affairs, and wanted to use the matter of the North to put pressure on Prince Xiao, so that he Xiao could see their importance, but what happened? Seeing the excerpt written by Prince Xiao, they felt ashamed. Regarding the Northern Country issue, the countermeasure proposed by Prince Xiao was better than all of them expected, and it was not just a countermeasure, Prince Xiao even listed the corresponding terms one by one. Looking at the clear rules in the booklet, the six ministers wanted to ask, who were the staff working behind Prince Xiao? They didn''t believe that such a perfect rule was thought up by Prince Xiao alone. Prince Xiao was powerful, but Prince Xiao was a human, not a god. One person couldn''t do this. "Wangye, I have no objection." The six ministers passed the excerpt around, and finally passed it back to Prime Minister You as if it was an agreement, and everyone ignored Prime Minister Lin. "No objection?" Xiao Tianyao sneered: "When did benwang ask for your opinion?" He was telling them, not discussing. "Yes, yes, yes, this old minister said something wrong. I don''t know which one of the six ministries wangye wants to hand over this matter to?" Although the sale of grain to the Northern Country was controlled by the imperial court, it was still not a small business. Whoever does it can make a profit. That''s right, Xiao Tianyao''s policy towards the North was to open up the grain trading markets between the East and the North. They will prepare to sell grain to the North openly. Didn''t Tiancang Pavillion want to attack his Bihai Pavilion, forbid him to sell grain to Beili, and wanted to control the underground trading market? Then he will not let them be able to sell a grain of high-priced grain or earn any extra money. If they don¡¯t do it, Tiancang Pavillion will sell food to the North privately, instead of cheap Tiancang Pavillion, it would be better to do this business with their own hands, and just let Tiancang Pavilion watch. "Among you six, which one is good at doing business?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer directly but asked. "The Ministry of Households is in charge of the tax of the country and deals with merchants all year round. Naturally, it is the Ministry of Households." The Minister of the Household Department stood up without hesitation. Anyone with a brain knows the benefits here, not to mention controlling the sovereignty. Even if you can only participate in it, you can get a lot of benefits. Only a fool will push it out at this time. "The transaction with the North is not just a simple business transaction. It involves the affairs of the two countries. These lowly officials privately think that the Ministry of Rites should also participate in it." The minister of the Ministry of Rites knew that he was strong enough. "This minister is rude, but this minister is afraid that the North will not abide by the rules. This minister thinks that this matter should be handed over to our Ministry of War. If there is military suppression, we will not just watch them mess around." The six ministers argued with each other, and there was no solidarity as before. Prime Minister You sighed secretly. Although Prime Minister Lin didn''t know what was going on, he also knew how brilliant Prince Xiao''s actions were¡­ ¡­ Chapter 866: Benefits, cleverness

Chapter 866: Benefits, cleverness

Although the six ministers didn''t have a clear alliance before, they tacitly teamed up to create a lot of trouble for Xiao Tianyao. Prime Minister You thought that it would take some time for Prince Xiao to fully take over the government affairs and control the six ministries, but he didn''t expect that his n for the Northern Country will break the fragile alliance of the six ministries. He has to say that Prince Xiao''s move was clever. Selling grain to the North openly not only can break tbreakntrol of the six ministries and the Empress, but can also make the North grateful to him and earn a lot of money from it. Of course, these were not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Prince Xiao can ce people in the court openly, to control the court. If Prime Minister You knew about Bihai Pavilion and Tiancang Pavilion, he would be even more amazed. The ministers have no objection to selling grains. They were only fighting for the right to manage it. Unfortunately, no matter how they fight, as long as Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t open his mouth, they cannot touch it. However, it was obvious that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t want the six ministries to intervene in this matter at all. Because no matter what the six ministers said, he never let go. The six ministers were not stupid. From Prince Xiao''s attitude, they can tell that he wanted to take the initiative into his own hands. However, even if they can''t have the right control, it was good if they can get a share of it. The six ministers stopped quarreling. The Minister of the Household Department proposed to ask Prince Xiao to set up a new department to deal with the sale of grain to the Northern Country. This was Xiao Tianyao''s n, and the Minister of the Household Department brought it up with interest. Naturally, Prince Xiao would not say no, and immediately took over the initiative, saying: "Let this matter be handled by Prime Minister You. Benwang gives you 3 days to discuss it with the North Envoy. Once an agreement is reached, set up an agricultural affairs department on the border within half a month, specifically responsible for selling grain to the north." "This minister takes orders." Prime Minister You was smart. He knows very well that although Prince Xiao entrusted him with the responsibility, the people in the Department of Agricultural Affairs will be Prince Xiao''s people. Prime Minister You understood this matter, but the six ministers can''t understand it. Seeing that Prince Xiao handed over the matter to Prime Minister You, each of them secretly pondered how to get close to him and send suitable children from their n to the Agricultural Affairs Department. Naturally, no one ask more questions, and almost none of the ministers had much objection to what Prince Xiao said next, including the transfer of Imperial Concubine Zhou''s elder brother to the border of the Western Country. All the ministers simply said a few words in symbolic response, then stayed silent. When the important matters have been dealt with, the six ministers have been sessfully disarmed. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao said: "It''s gettingte, all the ministers can leave." "Yes, wangye." Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s handling of government affairs, the six ministers no longer dared to underestimate him, and they all responded respectfully. As everyone knows, this was a person who can dispose of Imperial Concubine Zhou''s lineage just by talking andughing. Although they don''t want to betray the emperor, they don''t dare to confront this person. Prime Minister You and the six ministers retreated one by one, only Prime Minister Lin was a stepte and stood up after everyone else had left, then said: "Wangye, I heard that Chujiu has returned to the capital. I wonder how she is now?" This was Prime Minister Lin. Even if everyone knows that he and Lin Chujiu were enemies, he can pretend that nothing happened and still act like they were father and daughter. It was a pity that not everyone likes him. Xiao Tianyao looked up and snorted coldly: "You can call me the boudoir name of my wife?" "Yes, yes, yes, this minister made a mistake." Prime Minister Lin didn''t even think about it, so he bowed and apologized. Bending and stretching, this was also Prime Minister Lin''s talent. Not to mention, the emperor was unconscious at the moment. When the emperor was defeated, Prime Minister Lin wanted to find a way out, and the way out was right in front of him, how could he let it go? Ignoring Xiao Tianyao''s dislike, Prime Minister Lin said cheekily: "I have been very worried when I learned about what happened to Xiao Wangfei in Xiao Wangfu. I don''t know if this minister can go to the wangfu to visit the princess?" As long as he enters Prince Xiao''s mansion, those viins will not dare to underestimate him. After all, he was Prince Xiao''s father-inw. As long as Prince Xiao still recognizes Lin Chujiu, he must recognize him as his father-inw. Didn''t Prince Xiao "rescue" him as soon as he entered the capital? "Prime Minister Lin is Xiao Wangfei''s father, so of course." Xiao Tianyao looked at Prime Minister Lin inscrutably, with a sh of coldness in his eyes. Prime Minister Lin was indeed a smart person, but he was just a little smart. He will let him understand what it means to shoot a stone in his foot. Prime Minister Lin''s eyes lit up, fearing that Prince Xiao would go back on his word, he hurriedly said: "When this minister gets back, I will have someone prepare it, and I will visit it some other time." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded lukewarmly, Prime Minister Lin knew that Prince Xiao was impatient, so he did not stay long after he had achieved his goal, and bowed to leave. After handling the most urgent and difficult official duties, and sessfully suppressing the six ministers, Xiao Tianyao no longer needed to deal with official duties day and night. As soon as the sun went down, he returned home in a sedan chair. Same as yesterday, as soon as Xiao Tianyao left the pce, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, but he didn''t seem to know it, and let the tails behind him follow. Those people on the left and right factions could only follow outside the pce. They could not sneak into the pce. "Wangye is back!" Xiao Tianyao''s carriage was still nearly a hundred meters away from Xiao Wang''s mansion, but the guards and servants in the mansion went out to greet him, filling up the big street, and not giving anyone a chance toe forward. The sedan chair went directly into the mansion, and the people who followed Prince Xiao could only watch helplessly as he entered the mansion, not daring to take half a step forward, lest they be discovered by the people of Xiao Wangfu. They saw with their own eyes today that the guards of Xiao Wangfu arrested several groups of people who tried to enter. When Xiao Tianyao got off the sedan chair, the Assistant Housekeeper of the mansion stepped forward and said: "Wangye, the guards caught three groups of spies today, but they couldn''t find out who they belonged to. They didn''t have any marks on them. They were all locked in the dungeon. This subordinate ordered someone to keep interrogating them." "In addition, wangfei seems to have something to ask for you, so she sent someone to the front yard to ask about wangye in the afternoon, but wangfei didn''t say anything, she just said that when you are back and someone must tell her." Housekeeper Cao has been fined, so he was recuperating. The Assistant Housekeeper will take care of all the affairs in the mansion temporarily. "Go to the backyard. Benwang will eat in the backyard. Take out the people in the prison and send them to the Ministry of Punishment tomorrow morning." It happened that the six ministers were very free, so he found something for them to do so that they would not be idle all day long. "This servant understands." The Assistant Housekeeper said respectfully and was nning to continue reporting on the affairs of the mansion, but he saw Prince Xiao striding towards the backyard. The Assistant Housekeeper had no choice but to take back the words that came to his mouth silently. Su Cha also said that the matter was not in a hurry, so he will provoke others when their prince was free. As everyone knew, Housekeeper Cao was punished because he angered their princess. He does not want to follow in the footsteps of Housekeeper Cao¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 867: Disgusting, someone will clean him up

Chapter 867: Disgusting, someone will clean him up

Prime Minister Lin was extremely efficient. As soon as he returned to the mansion, he asked the housekeeper to send a post to Lin Chujiu, saying that he would choose a day to visit and hinted in the post that Prince Xiao agreed. When Lin Chujiu saw the post, she almost tore it up. From her standpoint, she was unwilling to see Prime Minister Lin. As a father, Prime Minister Lin abandoned her and never raised her, but¡­ ¡­ Prime Minister Lin was not a father worthy of respect. In Prime Minister Lin''s eyes, her daughter was probably not much better than a chess piece. If she hadn''t been able to fight herself and Xiao Tianyao was capable, she and Xiao Tianyao would have been cheated to death by Prime Minister Lin long ago. Prime Minister Lin, Lin Chujiu couldn''t treat him as a father at all. Lin Chujiu didn''t treat Prime Minister Lin as an enemy, it was already for the sake of a blood rtionship, so she didn''t care about him. She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to argue with Prime Minister Lin, but he came to her door. Seeing the post sent by Prime Minister Lin, Lin Chujiu was disgusted to death. "When Xiao Tianyao and I were in trouble, where was he? Now that we have turned around, he wants toe here to pretend to be a father and daughter. It''s shameless." Lin Chujiu was very angry, but she couldn''t just tear it up. In the eyes of the world, there were no wrong parents in the world, only wrong children. It was only natural for children to be filial to their parents, and how parents treat their children was not important at all. The life of children were given by their parents and everything that children have been also bestowed by their parents. Let alone beating, scolding, and taking advantage of them, even if they are killed by their parents, the world will only say that they were bad children, not their parents. Under such an environment, it was wrong for her as a daughter not to go back to visit her parents. If her parentse to the door but refuse to see them, she will drown in the spittle of the world. If it was just her alone, she would not be afraid, just let them spout a few gossips, it will not affect her life, but there was Xiao Tianyao behind her! She was Princess Xiao. This identity was both a guarantee and a bondage. If rumors spread that Princess Xiao rejects her biological father and didn''t see her biological father after gaining power, others will only think that she was ruthless and that Prince Xiao was unreliable. There was a concubine who rejects even her biological father, who was merciless and ungrateful, how can Prince Xiao value love and righteousness so much? Can they survive if they follow Prince Xiao Wang or take refuge under Prince Xiao? Xiao Tianyao was currently on the rise, and his reputation and prestige were indispensable. If his reputation was damaged at this time, it will be extremely detrimental to his future development. But Lin Chujiu was not happy to let Prime Minister Lin act as if nothing happened and give him a springboard. After thinking about it for a long time but still not knowing how to solve it, Lin Chujiu decided to hand over the matter to Xiao Tianyao and let him have a headache. Xiao Tianyao guessed what was going on when he heard what the Assistant Housekeeper said, so he was not surprised to see the post from Lin Chujiu. "The post sent by Prime Minister Lin." Xiao Tianyao said affirmatively after only looking at it but not opening it. "Well, he is going to bring his wife and daughter here on the holiday, and say that you agreed." Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao a nk look and made no effort to hide her displeasure. No one knows when, but she became less pretentious in front of Xiao Tianyao, and she refused to wrong herself. It can be estimated that Xiao Tianyao also notice this, but this man has been pampering her all the time. "Let hime, don''t worry, entertain him as you like." Xiao Tianyao nced at the post, and a hint of sarcasm shed in his eyes. Prime Minister Lin was able to bend and stretch, and it was not without reason that he was able to climb to the position of left prime minister. "You''ll just let him go like this?" Lin Chujiu asked suspiciously. She doesn''t think that Xiao Tianyao was so kind, and even if Xiao Tianyao was willing, she was not happy. Back when she was hiding in Moon Shadow Building, Prime Minister Lin took people everywhere to arrest her. If she fell into his hands at that time, Prime Minister Lin would not let her go. "What''s the rush, someone will take care of him naturally." Xiao Tianyao said inscrutably. Lin Chujiu looked puzzled, but quickly figured it out: "You want someone to treat the emperor?" When the Emperor woke up, he would not let Prime Minister Lin go, who betrayed him. When the Emperor woke up, he couldn''t clean up Xiao Tianyao, the Empress, and Prime Minister You with deep roots, but it was not a problem to toss Prime Minister Lin. "It''s not someone, it''s you. Tomorrow you will enter the pce with benwang." The Zhou family could be sent away in a few days, and he was not afraid of the disobedient people from the six departments. The emperor''s illness cannot be cured in a day or two. The emperor''s recuperation time was enough for him to put his people into the six departments. "Tomorrow? Are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Tianyao had already mentioned treating the emperor, Lin Chujiu was not surprised. "Well, the people from the Central Empire areing soon. Benwang must go to the Central Empire. Only when the Emperor wakes up can the east be stabilized." Speaking of this, a gleam of coldness shed in Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes. Going to the Central Empire was a good thing in his n, but this does not mean that he was willing to be forced to go. The actions of the Empress and Tiancang Pavilion angered him, and Xiao Tianyao wrote down the ount. "So fast?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly. The Central Empire was approaching menacingly this time. Although she was not as afraid of the Central Empire as ordinary people, it does not mean that she was willing to go there as a sinner. "It''s pretty slow." If there was no eldest prince to deal with it, people from the Central Empire wille even faster. He has to say that the eldest prince can alsoe in handy. "When will we leave?" Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, suppressing the uneasiness and irritability in her heart. "2 monthster at thetest." The Eldest Prince''s ability in the Central Empire was limited, so it can only be dyed until two monthster. "I can''t guarantee that the emperor can be cured in two months. What if I can''t cure the emperor?" It was true that doctors save lives, but doctors were human beings, not gods. "It''s okay, Imperial Concubine Zhou is still here." With his current power in the east, whichever prince he wants to support can sit on the throne. It was just, it was the worst time. An adult prince was not easy to control. They have their forces behind them, and they will not be obedient when theye into power. When the timees to pull people down, it will be another dispute. Moreover, they were shorter than the Empress in terms of identity. No matter which prince seeds to the throne, they must respect the Empress as the Empress Dowager. With the Empress''s tricks, if she wants to take the position of Empress Dowager, the Emperor will not be her opponent. Compared to the grown-up prince, the emperor was much easier to control. This time Prince Qin was escorted by him, and the Emperor exposed all the power in his army. He subdued these people, it was equivalent to cutting off the emperor''s wings. No matter how capable the emperor was, it would be useless without military power. Moreover,pared to him, the Emperor should hate the Empress even more. After all, the Emperor fall to the point where he was today, the empress was the biggest contributor. Without the help of the Empress, it would be impossible for him to control the power of the East so quickly. Lin Chujiu knew about the conflict between Xiao Tianyao and the Empress. As soon as Xiao Tianyao said it, she understood that Xiao Tianyao was using the Emperor to deal with the empress. Lin Chujiu sighed softly: "I will follow you into the pce tomorrow, and I will try my best to save the emperor." Saving the emperor was no longer a simple rtionship between doctors, but rted to their status in the Central Empire. If they want to gain a foothold in the Central Empire, and if they don¡¯t want to be despised by the people of the Central Empire, they must maintain their power and status in the East¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 868: Sympathy, no more concessions

Chapter 868: Sympathy, no more concessions

Xiao Tianyao wanted the emperor to recover, but no one else knew about it, except for Imperial Doctor Qin who heard a little rumor. In order not to let others know his real intention, Xiao Tianyao asked Lin Chujiu to enter the pce tomorrow under the pretense of delivering his meals. "Can you change the excuse?" Lin Chujiu was so aggrieved about the mealst night that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to mention the meal at all. "No, this reason is the most appropriate." Xiao Tianyao said righteously. "Is it just because this reason is the most appropriate?" Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao an angry look. He thought she has no brain? Xiao Tianyao''s little thoughtfulness was not deep, as long as she was not stupid, she will understand. "Of course, otherwise what else?" Xiao Tianyao was very calm as if he had no other intentions. "Do you think I will believe it?" Lin Chujiu sneered, staring at Xiao Tianyao for a long time. Xiao Tianyao was not timid, and looked at her openly, without any embarrassment of being seen through by others. Looking at each other for a while, Xiao Tianyao''s expression remained the same, nothing unusual. Lin Chujiu blinked her sore eyes, and sighed: "You won!" She was defeated by Xiao Tianyao''s thick skin. "You didn''t lose either." Xiao Tianyao withdrew his gaze and said solemnly. If the brain was not bright enough, you can''t figure out what he means by this. "So, do you admit that you have selfish intentions?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, and she had expectations, although she didn''t know what she was expecting. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, and asked with burning eyes: "What selfishness does benwang have?" He admitted that he did have selfish intentions, but letting the world see the love between Princess Xiao and Prince Xiao was better than letting the Empress discover his motives and destroy them first, right? "This¡­forget it, let''s not talk about this." Lin Chujiu looked away ufortably. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were too direct, she was a little scared. What''s more, regardless of what Xiao Tianyao wanted to say, she didn''t know how to answer it. A smile shed quickly in Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Lin Chujiu with a half-smile. Lin Chujiu felt even more ufortable when she saw him like this, she wanted to say something to break the embarrassment between the two of them. But when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the Assistant Housekeeper came in, and said with a trembling tone: "Wangye, wangfei, it''s time for a meal, do you want to pass the meal?" When it was time for dinner, he didn''t dare to make any decisions, so he came in to inquire. The Assistant Housekeeper asked this question very skillfully. Normally, Xiao Tianyao would only answer yes or no, or directly say that he would not eat there. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer but turned to look at Lin Chujiu, waiting for Lin Chujiu to make a decision. "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Chujiu was embarrassed at first. Seeing Xiao Tianyao looking over, she gave him an annoyed look. Xiao Tianyao was not angry either, ignoring the surprised gaze of the Assistant Housekeeper, and said: "It''s time to eat." Is it time to pass the meal? Xiao Tianyao didn''t ask about thetter words, but everyone presents understood. The Assistant Housekeeper was calm on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. He never dreamed that one day he would see their prince and ask for advice from others. As everyone knows, their prince has always been domineering and authoritarian, never considering the opinions of others. The Assistant Housekeeper thought he was hiding it well, but he didn''t know how conspicuous his flustered expression was. Lin Chujiu red at Xiao Tianyao viciously with an angry look on her face, and pretended to be vicious: "It''s time for dinner, then let people pass on food, why do you ask me?" People who didn''t know will thought that she was so fierce. The corners of Xiao Tianyao''s mouth slightly curved, but he quickly stopped it. He cast a sideways nce at the Assistant Housekeeper, and said coldly, "Didn''t you hear what the wangfei said? Hurry up and let someone pass the meal." "Yes, yes, yes, this servant is going to pass on the meal." The Assistant Housekeeper had never seen Prince Xiao''s "strict wife" so he walked out with his legs pping. Lin Chujiu was even more annoyed, red at Xiao Tianyao, then turned her face away and ignored him. Xiao Tianyao shook his head secretly, but the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Sure enough, he liked seeing Lin Chujiu angry more than relying on Lin Chujiu for everything. He kind of missed Lin Chujiu who was angry but dared not speak up. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was spoiled by him now, let alone dared to speak out, as long as she didn''t make faces at him, he would be satisfied. Sure enough, when it came to Lin Chujiu''s issue, his principles were repeatedly broken, and his bottom line was repeatedly changed. The Assistant Housekeeper acted extremely quickly. After half a quarter of an hour, the servants brought the food. Four dishes and one soup were enough for two people. Lin Chujiu was used to drinking soup before meals and was also used to doing her own thing. After waving the servants back, she filled a bowl with soup for herself. Just as she was about to put down the spoon to drink the soup, she saw Xiao Tianyao handing his bowl to her and said: "Thank you." "Wangye wants some soup?" Lin Chujiu was startled, put down the spoon, and asked. "Yes." Xiao Wang cherishes words like gold and refuses to say one more word. "Come¡­" Lin Chujiu opened her mouth to call for servants, but was interrupted by Xiao Wang: "Just do it yourself." "But I didn''t say I would serve you soup." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a deep sense of powerlessness. This man never epts rejection. He was so domineering and annoying, but she still backs down. Sometimes Lin Chujiu felt that she tended to abuse herself. "Oh." Xiao Tianyao took back the bowl in frustration, didn''t say much, just picked up the chopsticks to eat silently, looking a bit lonely. Lin Chujiu never felt that she was a soft-hearted person. After practicing medicine for so many years, she saw too much life and death and saw too many poor people who had no money to ask for treatment. She felt that her heart was cold enough, but seeing Xiao Tianyao''s loneliness, her nose was sour for some reason. Xiao Tianyao, who was eating in silence, seemed to be haunted by an indescribable loneliness as if he was the only one in the whole world, he was abandoned by the whole world. Lin Chujiu suddenly remembered that Housekeeper Cao once said that Xiao Tianyao grew up alone and was surrounded by constant assassinations. Xiao Tianyao has always been alone, no better than her, an orphan. Looking at the soup in her hands, and then at the empty bowl in front of Xiao Tianyao, for a moment, Lin Chujiu was filled with guilt, as if she had hurt Xiao Tianyao. Thinking this man gave her clothes in the dark. Thinking that this man carefully bandaged her wound. Thinking that this man came back overnight to eat with her. For a moment, her heart softened, she wanted to apologize to Xiao Tianyao, to coax him, to dispel the surrounding loneliness, but the moment she was about to act, her senses returned. She can no longerpromise. She has conceded so much before to the point that she had no principles. Between her and Xiao Tianyao, one side cannot always be strong, and the other side will always concede. This way, both of them can''t be too much¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 869: Forbearance, showing of affection

Chapter 869: Forbearance, showing of affection

Xiao Tianyao was not a person with high EQ. After being rejected by Lin Chujiu, he didn''t say anything but just ate in silence. After the meal, the two separated tacitly, one went back to the front yard and the other to the backyard, and there was nomunication in the middle. Both of them were rational people, they knew that doing this was good for both of them. However, the servants beside them panicked. Zhenzhu and Manao tried to persuade Lin Chujiu countless times, but Lin Chujiu was extremely disgusted by what good words they said about their prince, so they had to swallow their words and remained silent. On the second day, Zhenzhu and Manao were still thinking about what to do to make the rtionship between their princess and prince better, when Lin Chujiu said: "Let the kitchen prepare lunch in advance, I will deliver lunch to wangye today.¡± "Wang, wangfei? You want to bring lunch to wangye?" Zhenzhu''s hand trembled, and she almost tore Lin Chujiu''s hair off. Did she hear it wrong, or did their princess make a mistake? Their princess going out to deliver lunch to their prince. Has the sune out from the west? "What, is there a problem?" Lin Chujiu turned her head and nced at Zhenzhu. Zhenzhu shook her head hastily, and said with a happy face: "No, no, I will let Feicui and Shanhu prepare, and I will not miss the princess''s business." Their princess was finally enlightened, it was not easy. "Mmm." Lin Chujiu nodded indifferently. She was very ufortable in her heart, but this matter was discussed yesterday, and she couldn''t change it. Zhenzhubed Lin Chujiu''s hair in two or three strokes and hurried to find Feicui and Shanhu. She told them to keep an eye on the kitchen and prepare meals quickly. After exining, Zhenzhu came back in a hurry: "Wangfei, which outfit do you want to wear today? Which set of jewelry do you want to bring? This servant will find it for you." "No, it''s fine like this." She was going to see the emperor to check his condition, and the simpler the dress, the better. "Would this¡­ be toomon?" It was the first time for their princess to deliver meals to their prince, so how could she wear casual clothes? Lin Chujiu said angrily: "Did your prince has never seen me before? He wouldn''t care." Her most embarrassing and miserable appearance was all thanks to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao had seen her the most humble and most helpless look. She doesn''t need to put on the air in front of Xiao Tianyao. Zhenzhupletely misunderstood Lin Chujiu''s words, and said joyfully: "What wangfei means to say is, no matter what you wear, wangfei looks good in the eyes of wangye." "Heh¡­" Lin Chujiuughed nomittally but did not answer. When the kitchen staff learned that Lin Chujiu was going to deliver lunch to their Prince, they immediately put out all the fresh ingredients and cooked a few dishes that their Prince liked as quickly as possible. "A total of eight dishes, Miss Feicui, Miss Shanhu, do you think it''s enough?" In less than an hour, the kitchen staff prepared the meal. Eight dishes and one soup, it was much richer than usual, which shows how much the servants of the pce attach importance to this matter. "It''s enough, pack it all up." Feicui and Shanhu watched the whole process, making sure that every dish was delicious, then let people put it in the food basket. They returned with the food basket, but just two steps away, they encountered the Assistant Housekeeper who was in a rush. "Wangfei has already gone to the front yard, you two bring the food basket over there." The Assistant Housekeeper was sweating profusely and out of breath. "Thank you, Assistant Housekeeper Wan, for your reminder. You can just talk to someone about this matter. You don''t need to go there yourself." Feicui and Shanhu said politely. The Assistant Housekeeper shook his head hastily: "I can''t leave the affairs of wangfei to others, I''d better take a trip myself to rest assured." It was the first time their princess delivered lunch to their prince. If something went wrong, he couldn''t afford it. "What Assistant Housekeeper said is right." Feicui and Shanhuughed: "Wangfei is still waiting, we will go now." Feicui and Shanhu were afraid that Lin Chujiu would wait for a long time, so they walked very fast all the way. If the food in the food basket wouldn''t spill out, they might have trotted all the way. They rushed to the carriage. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn''te yet, the two secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their princess didn''t wait for them. Lin Chujiu was only a few steps slower than the two of them. As soon as they recovered, Lin Chujiu came over with Zhenzhu and Manao. Seeing the guards lined up in two rows, the maids carrying food baskets, and the gorgeous carriage in the middle, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but look up at the sky. She will just go to deliver a meal to Xiao Tianyao, why did they make such a bigmotion? Before Lin Chujiu could express her feelings, the Assistant Housekeeper stepped forward graciously: "Wangfei, the carriage, and guards are ready, and the food is still hot. When do you want to leave?" "Let''s go now." Although Lin Chujiu felt that doing so would move the crowd, she was not a hypocritical person. She knew how many people wanted her life, so even if she didn''t like it, she did not refuse to let the guards escort her. She can only be safe when there were many guards around her. As for the maid? Bringing Zhenzhu out of the four was enough. With the support of Zhenzhu and Manao, Lin Chujiu got into the carriage and led a group of people toward the imperial pce. As soon as they went out, the spies guarding outside got the news and immediately passed the news to their master. Before Lin Chujiu arrived at the gate of the pce, the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou knew her movements, but they didn''t know why she came. "What is Xiao Wangfei doing in the pce at this time? Did she pass the sign to the Empress?" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s first reaction was that Lin Chujiu wanted to see the Empress or settle ounts with the Empress. After learning that there was none, Imperial Concubine Zhou was stunned. She never dreamed that Lin Chujiu wille to the pce to treat the Emperor. The Empress also didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s motives, but upon receiving the news that Lin Chujiu had entered the pce, the Empress felt a deep sense of crisis. "Lin Chujiu will not enter the pce for no reason. She must have a purpose in entering the pce. Send people to inquire about it, and let people keep an eye on the Emperor. Don''t let any idents happen." The pce was still under the Empress''s control, which shows her ability. "This servant understands." The little eunuch who came in to deliver the news said with a low eyebrow, and after confirming that the Empress had no other orders, he bowed and retreated. Outside the pce, Lin Chujiu''s movements were being monitored by the Empress; inside the pce, Xiao Tianyao was not ignorant of the Empress''s movements, he received news as soon as the Empress moved. "It''s not easy to be able to endure for decades." Just knowing that Lin Chujiu entered the pce, she has a sense of crisis. It was by no means a fluke that the Empress can live to this day and secretly build her power. Fortunately, the Empress was exposed in advance, otherwise, even he would have found it difficult to face such an enemy who was lurking in the dark. "After wangfei enters the pce, let the crown prince out, and clean up the people around the seventh prince." The Empress was very shrewd and good at calcting, but unfortunately, she has a weakness. Once a person has a weakness, many things will change. For example, after he had Lin Chujiu as his weakness, many things needed to be rearranged¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 870: Faint breathing, in broad daylight

Chapter 870: Faint breathing, in broad daylight

Lin Chujiu was very aware of how many pairs of eyes were staring at her, but as long as those people don''te to her door, she won''t care. Lin Chujiu believes that Xiao Tianyao can handle the ups and downs outside and inside the pce. But what if there will be injustice? She doesn''t care if things will not be fair. If something happens in the country that Xiao Tianyao can''t settle, she cannot settle it. When they arrived at the gate of the pce, the apanying guards showed the badge of Xiao Wangfu, and the pce guards at the gate let them in without checking the carriage. Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. Things were not what they used to be, now in the capital, who would dare to trouble her? The carriage drove into the gate of the pce. When it reached the road where the carriage could not go, a eunuch came over with a small sedan chair and asked Lin Chujiu to get on the sedan chair. Lin Chujiu didn''t need to walk a step. This was the first time Lin Chujiu has received meticulous service in the pce. Seeing the attentive servants, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but shake her head. No wonder everyone wanted to climb up because only by climbing to the top you can enjoy the treatment that others can''t enjoy and see the scenery that others can''t see. After lifting the hem of her skirt, Lin Chujiu sat in the sedan chair, then lifted the curtain to look at the scenery in the pce. She had entered the pce many times, but this was the first time she has the leisure to enjoy the scenery of the pce, and it was also the first time that she doesn''t have to worry about dying in the pce. It is not unreasonable for an honorable husband to look for a noble wife. If she relied on herself, she might not be able to climb to her current position even after working hard for a long time. However, because she married Xiao Tianyao, she easily reached a high position that no one else could climb in a lifetime. The eunuch who carried the sedan chair walked quickly and steadily, and within a short while, they sent Lin Chujiu to Xiao Tianyao''s office. When the sedan chair was put down, Zhenzhu stepped forward to help Lin Chujiu get off the sedan chair: "Wangfei." "Well, you all step back and give me the food box." Lin Chujiu stood in front of the sedan chair and waited. Feicui and Shanhu stepped forward with the food box in hand. Lin Chujiu took it and carried the food box. After taking two steps forward, a eunuch stepped forward and said courteously: "This servant pays his respects to Xiao Wangfei. Wangye said it early in the morning. When wangfeies, wangfei can enter directly. There is no need to report." "Mmm." Lin Chujiu replied reservedly and walked forward unhurriedly with the food box in hand. After walking to the door, Lin Chujiu paused, but when she raised her hand to knock on the door, she heard Xiao Tianyao''s voiceing out of the room: "Come in." Lin Chujiu withdrew her hands, pushed the door open, and entered. Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao was sitting at the desk, holding a brush in one hand and a scroll in the other hand, with a focused and serious expression. A serious man was the most attractive. To Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao''s charm was boundless at this moment. She was powerless to resist. For a moment, she even forgot to walk. Repeatedly losing oneself in Xiao Tianyao''s masculine charm was not a good thing, at least for Lin Chujiu. But before Xiao Tianyao found out, Lin Chujiu returned to her senses, looked away, walked to the side, and sat down. Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for a long time. Xiao Tianyao put down his brush after approving the paperwork in his hand, raised his head, and said, "You''re here!" His tone was t, and his words were just ordinary, but they hit Lin Chujiu''s heart. Lin Chujiu''s expression softened, and she said in a half-joking, half-serious way: "Mmm, I bring you your lunch." Lin Chujiu pointed to the food on the table: "It''s still hot, you can eat it directly." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao got up and walked over, sat down beside Lin Chujiu, and looked at her. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted and obediently opened the food box and took out the food inside. He was a prince. Even if he doesn¡¯t like to have someone serve him personally, he will never do it himself. There were two servings of rice. The portion of the dish was enough for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Naturally, Lin Chujiu will not be polite. After serving Xiao Tianyao, she picked up the rice bowl and started eating. Xiao Tianyao had excellent dining etiquette, and he seldom talked when eating. Lin Chujiu was used to eating alone since she was a child, and she also developed the habit of not talking while eating. The two ate in silence, and the only sound in the room was the sound of them chewing their food. She thought this silence wouldst until the two finished their meal, but they didn''t want their chopsticks to pinch thest piece of meat on the te at the same time. *Ka¡­* The two pairs of chopsticks twisted together, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were taken aback at the same time and looked up at each other. Lin Chujiu reacted the fastest and was used to backing down, so she withdrew her hand first: "You eat." "It tastes good." Xiao Tianyao picked it up and took a bite. Lin Chujiu''s eyes fell on the remaining half of the meat, she nodded and said: "Indeed, the cook''s skills are very good." Who knows if it was because someone apanied her for dinner, or because the dishes for lunch today were really good. She had a big appetite and eat more than usual. A smile shed across Xiao Tian''s dazzling eyes, and the chopsticks in his hand suddenly turned around and handed them to Lin Chujiu: "Open your mouth." "Huh?" Lin Chujiu was taken aback, her mouth was slightly open, Xiao Tianyao took the opportunity to stuff the half piece of meat into her mouth, and retracted the chopsticks. "Hmm¡­" Lin Chujiu instinctively took a bite and stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes. Can she tell Xiao Tianyao that although she has no addiction to cleanliness, she doesn''t like to eat other people''s saliva? She remembered that Xiao Tianyao bit into half of this piece of meat. "How does it taste?" Xiao Tianyao asked with dazzling eyes. "It''s¡­ not bad." The corner of Lin Chujiu''s mouth twitched, and she gave herself countless brainwashing before swallowing the meat in her mouth whole. "Today''s dishes are really good." Xiao Tianyao picked up a chopstick and tasted it. Lin Chujiu''s eyes kept staring at Xiao Tianyao''s chopsticks. He wanted to remind Xiao Tianyao several times that his chopsticks were probably stained with her saliva. Doesn''t he mind? But seeing Xiao Tianyao eating happily, she didn''t dare to speak, for fear that after reminding Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao would be so sick that he vomited. After the two finished eating, Lin Chujiu resigned to her fate and packed the dishes, and asked: "Shall we go to the emperor now?" This was her real purpose today, and delivering lunch was just incidental. "Let''s go." Xiao Tianyao got up, but he didn''t go forward, instead, he turned around suddenly. Lin Chujiu was caught off guard and mmed into Xiao Tianyao''s arms. "Hiss¡­" Xiao Tianyao''s chest was too hard, hitting Lin Chujiu in pain, but before she couldin, Xiao Tianyao reached out and pressed her lips. "What are you doing¡­" "Vegetable stains on lips." "Ah?" Lin Chujiu was stunned, with a look of embarrassment, Xiao Tianyao looked down at her, and chuckled: "I lied to you." "You¡­" Lin Chujiu blushed even more, but this time she was angry. "Let''s go, benwang will take you to see the Emperor." Xiao Tianyao pretended not to see it, turned his back, and took her hand to walk into the study. "Let go." Lin Chujiu was dragged two steps forward by Xiao Tianyao and almost bumped into Xiao Tianyao again. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded, but he didn''t let go, instead, he held her hand even tighter. Lin Chujiu was in pain and couldn''t helpining: "Be gentle." Xiao Tianyao lightened his strength slightly, but Lin Chujiu was still dissatisfied: "It hurts." She was a surgeon who relies on her hands for food, so what would she do if her hand was injured? "Mmm." He responded with his mouth, but there was no reaction to his actions. "I said be gentle, it hurts a lot." "Ah¡­ I said to be a little lighter." "Well, this is fine, don''t put any more force." In the darkness outside, the shadow guards hiding in the corner couldn''t see the movements of the two, but could only hear their soft or heavy voices. After listening for a long while, the shadow guards looked at each other silently, then turned their faces away with red ears¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 871: Crazy, Take advantage of chaos

Chapter 871: Crazy, Take advantage of chaos

There was a door at the back of the office room used by Xiao Tianyao. It was originally for the convenience of the ministers who work in the pce overnight so that they would not find someone to go around. And now it became convenient for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. To avoid people''s eyes and ears, the two came to a small study room through the back door and changed into the clothes of the guards and eunuchs that had been prepared. No need to think about it, it must be Xiao Tianyao who will change into the pce guard uniform, while Lin Chujiu will dress as a eunuch. "You go to the Imperial Hospital to find Imperial Doctor Qin." Xiao Tianyao did not act together with Lin Chujiu. In the pce, the Empress has many eyes and ears. A guard and a eunuch walking together, it will be too eye-catching. "I see." Lin Chujiu nodded lightly, not surprised. It was not the first time she has entered the pce, and she will not naively think that Xiao Tianyao will be able to kill and suppress everyone once he returns to the capital. Xiao Tianyao was able to gain a firm foothold in the court in such a short period, which was more than a hundred times stronger than others. "Do you know where the Imperial Hospital is?" Before parting, Xiao Tianyao asked, and after receiving Lin Chujiu''s affirmative answer, Xiao Tianyao stopped talking. He watched Lin Chujiu leave, and then turned and walked in another direction. While Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were acting separately, the shadow guards sneaked into the pce prison, knocked down the pce guards in the pce prison, and released the crown prince who was imprisoned inside. "Are you here to save me? Who are you from?" The Crown Prince was imprisoned in the pce prison. Although he was not tortured, he still looked like a half-human and half-ghost. When he saw someoneing to rescue him, he jumped up without noble bearing, and worse than a rough man in the market. The shadow guard didn''t answer but took out a set of bodyguards'' clothes for the crown prince to change into: "Your Highness, change into your clothes first, let''s talk after leaving here." "Yes, yes, let''s leave here first. I''ve had enough of being alone in this ghost ce." Like a hungry dog snatching food, the Crown Prince snatched the clothes from the shadow guard, and hurriedly put them on, regardless of whether he was dressed neatly or not. People nced at it as if they didn''t see it. Their purpose was to lead the Crown Prince to the Seventh Prince. As for the other things¡­ it was not something they have to worry about. "Your Highness, let''s go, if the Empress''s people find out, we will be in trouble." The shadow guard put eye drops on the Empress as nned. "Imperial Mother?" The Crown Prince stopped when he heard the Empress. His face showed pain, and he cursed frantically: "Why? Why did Imperial Mother want my life? What did I do wrong? Why did she treat me like this?" The Crown Prince''s spirit was not normal. When the shadow guard aroused, he started to go crazy. The shadow guard was overjoyed, and continued: "Your Highness, you still regard that insidious woman as your mother? She is not your mother at all. Your biological mother¡­ was killed by her." "What did you say?" The Crown Prince grabbed the hand of the shadow guard and asked loudly. The shadow guard said earnestly: "Your Highness, you heard me right. Your biological mother is not the Empress at all. Your biological mother is Chen Zhaoyi. Back then, the Empress and Chen Zhaoyi were pregnant at the same time. The Empress gave birth to a stillborn baby. To keep her throne, she drugged Chen Zhaoyi to give birth early, and then announced that Chen Zhaoyi died of dystocia, one dead body, and two lives." "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how could I not be the Imperial Mother''s son, you are talking nonsense. Be careful of your words, or I will punish you." The Crown Prince''s eyes were cloudy, and there was no rity. The shadow guard knew that the Crown Prince was crazy. "Your Highness, if you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself. This lowly one dare not lie to you." The shadow guard looked loyal. The Crown Prince was furious, and pushed him away: "Of course, I have to ask, how could this prince not be the Empress''s son? This prince is the eldest son of the Empress. The crown prince. I am the Crown Prince!" The Crown Prince haspletely copsed. Reason tells him that he was most likely not the Empress''s biological son. If he was the Empress''s biological son, how could he be in this state today? But, he can''t ept it! The eldest son of the Empress was his most proud identity, and he has been sitting in the position of Crown Prince by this title. If he was not the son of the Empress, not the eldest son, then what is he? Was it a joke? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I''m going to ask, I must ask." Even if he has no chance to sit on the throne now, he still has to ask clearly, he can''t live his life like a joke. The Crown Prince stumbled out, and the two shadow guards followed immediately and persuaded the Crown Prince to go to the seventh prince first and take the seventh prince as a hostage, otherwise, he would be killed by the pce guards before he even met the Empress. "Yes, yes, go to the seventh brother first. I know where the seventh brother is. You change your clothes and follow me." The Crown Prince has lived in the pce for more than ten years, so he naturally knows some secret paths. The two shadow guards looked at each other, and quickly took off their clothes, revealing the guard uniforms they were wearing underneath. They were well-prepared. The people arranged by Prince Xiao cooperated, and the Crown Prince quickly found the seventh prince who was rushing back to the Luanfeng Hall, who was going to have dinner with the Empress. "Seventh brother!" The Crown Prince saw the seventh prince and walked out from a corner. "Brother Crown Prince?" The Seventh Prince was startled when he saw the personing, but he never showed a trace of panic on his face. He just took two steps back quietly and gestured to the guards. "Crown Prince? What kind of Crown Prince am I? I am a prisoner now. Do you know what a prisoner is, the Seventh Brother?" The Crown Prince''s eyes were red, he has gone crazy, and he has no sense at all. The seventh prince''s small body was tense, looked at the two people behind the Crown Prince, and persuaded softly: "Brother Crown Prince, all this is just temporary, Imperial Mother will not¡­" But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Crown Prince: "Imperial Mother? Is she my biological mother? If she is my biological mother, why didn''t she save me? How did I end up in this situation?" "Brother Crown Prince, what nonsense are you talking about!" The seventh prince''s pupils suddenly shook, and his expression flustered. He was still a child, after all, so he was inevitably flustered when he heard the Crown Prince''s words. "Nonsense? Am I talking nonsense? Look at you, then look at me? Don''t you know how biased Imperial Mother is to you all these years?" The Crown Prince originally only believed half of what the shadow guard said, but after seeing the Seventh Prince, who was still golden and noble. He was the Crown Prince, and hemitted the crime of treason. He was thrown into the pce prison, but nothing happened to the Empress and the Seventh Prince. It can be seen that his imperial mother was very capable. Even if she can''t keep him, she can let him live in the prison better, but what happened? He lived in the dungeon worse than a pig or a dog. Any small guard could pee on his head, he was nothing but a joke. "Brother Crown Prince, calm down." The Seventh Prince looked at the Crown Prince who was getting closer and closer, feeling uneasy. He was not afraid of meeting their Imperial Uncle Xiao, but when he saw the mad Crown Prince, he was really afraid. "Calm down?" The Crown Princeughed coldly: "Seventh brother, your elder brother has never been so calm as now. I haven''t gone to pay my respects to Imperial Mother for a long time. Let''s go¡­ you apany the elder brother to see the Imperial Mother." After the Crown Prince finished speaking, he rushed to the seventh prince¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 872: Hostage, so what

Chapter 872: Hostage, so what

The pce guards beside the seventh prince had been on guard for a long time. The moment the Crown Prince rushed forward, they drew their knives to meet him, but they were fast, and the two behind the Crown Prince were even faster. "Your Highness must not be harmed." The two behind the prince raised their knives and stepped forward to block the attack of the pce guards for the Crown Prince, and easily blocked them. "Seventh brother, take a walk with me obediently, I will not hurt you." The Crown Prince tried his best to control his temper but was dodged by the seventh prince. However, before the seventh prince had time to catch his breath, the Crown Prince rushed over again. The figure avoided, and said loudly: "Brother Crown Prince, calm down, don''t be used by others." "Use? This prince has been used by you, mother and son all his life, so what if others use me?" Several times, the Crown Prince was very angry and lost his mind. At this time, he couldn''t imagine how terrible he was. He only knew that the seventh prince was avoiding him, and dodging means that the Seventh Prince has a guilty conscience. The guards of the Seventh Prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the Seventh Prince was not in danger for the time being. This was the pce, and the other pce guards wille over soon. Even if the pce guards can''te, the Empress will send someone to save the Seventh Highness when she gets the news. They only need topromise. Just as the two guards thought, the patrolling guards heard the sound of fighting and quickly found them. Seeing this, the pce guards of the Seventh Prince shouted: "They want to assassinate the Seventh Prince, quickly, take them down." "Yes, my lord." The patrolling guards saw the distressed seventh prince who was being chased by the Crown Prince and immediately stepped forward to help, trying to take down the Crown Prince and help the seventh prince out of trouble, but just as they stepped forward, they were stopped by two people brought by the Crown Prince up. The two of them fought against the Seventh Prince''s guards several times. Although they didn''t see any signs of failure, they didn''t know how powerful they were. The Seventh Prince''s guards thought that these two were just ordinary guards, but they didn''t want dozens of patrolling guards to rush forward. Being able to stop them easily shows that these two people are not ordinary people. "Who are you?" The Seventh Prince''s guard couldn''t help asking. The two of them didn''t even think about it, so they responded, "We are naturally His Highness''s people." "Impossible, you are not the Crown Prince''s people." The people who can protect the seventh prince must be the Empress''s confidants, and they know more than others. If the Crown Prince has such a master by his side, he will not fall into prison and be bullied by others. "You underestimate Your Highness too much, do you think that His Highness has no defense at all?" The two were not afraid of bringing hatred to the Crown Prince at all, and easily gave the Crown Prince a reputation of petence". When the insane Crown Prince heard this, he recognized it without hesitation: "You guys underestimate this prince, do you think that this prince has no defense at all?" While the Crown Prince was speaking, he rushed towards the seventh prince again, this time the Crown Prince was so lucky that he grabbed the hem of the seventh prince''s clothes: "Hahaha, let''s see where you are going this time." "Brother Crown Prince, you, you¡­ let go, you, listen to me¡­" The seventh prince was chased by a lunatic for a long time, and he was already out of breath. Although he struggled hard, he couldn''t break free from the prince''s grip. One force down to ten meetings, no matter how clever the Seventh Prince was, he can''t win against the crazy Crown Prince. "Your Highness Seventh, be careful." Seeing that the seventh prince was caught by the Crown Prince, the guards were angry and anxious and wanted to rush to save him, but they were repeatedly blocked by them. "You two had better pray that His Royal Highness the Seventh Highness is fine, otherwise the Empress will destroy your nine ns." The guards couldn''t save anyone, so they could only speak harshly. "We''ll wait." The two replied indifferently. Seeing that the Seventh Prince had been taken down by the Crown Prince, one of them let out the signal, retreated, and came to the Crown Prince''s side: "Your Highness since there is the Seventh Prince as the hostage, we should go to the Empress." "Yes, yes, it''s time to ask the Imperial Mother to understand." The Crown Prince nodded again and again, and he went crazy with great strength and walked forward with the seventh prince. "Let go of His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince." The guards of the Seventh Prince rushed up like crazy, but were easily stopped by another person: "You guys had better not catch up, or you would hurt the Seventh Prince, and it would be a shame." "You¡­" The Seventh Prince''s guards and patrolling guards did not dare to step forward, they could only grit their teeth and watch. "Hahaha¡­" The Crown Princeughed triumphantly when he saw that the guards were afraid to step forward. The seventh prince who was held by the Crown Prince was ashamed and angry. His deep eyes were not like a seven-year-old child''s at all, he stared at the person escorting the Crown Prince, and suddenly said: "I have seen you, you are Imperial Uncle Xiao''s people." The person who escorted the prince was startled, but he didn''t show anything on his face, and the Crown Prince seemed not to hear, and continued to move forward, but the seventh prince didn''t give up, and said: "Brother Crown Prince, I have seen this person, he belongs to Imperial Uncle Xiao, you have been used by Imperial Uncle Xiao." The body of the person escorting the prince was tense, but he didn''t rush to exin. The Crown Prince alsoughed, as if he didn''t care at all. "Brother Prince, I didn''t lie to you. They are Imperial Uncle Xiao''s people. Don''t be fooled by them." The Seventh Prince said eagerly, looking very worried about the Crown Prince, but he didn''t expect the Crown Prince to reply indifferently: "So what?" The Seventh Prince panicked and hurriedly said: "Brother Crown Prince, Imperial Uncle Xiao is using you to provoke the rtionship between us brothers. Don''t fall for Imperial Uncle Xiao''s tricks." The Crown Princeughed mockingly: "Do we still have feelings between my brothers? Seventh brother¡­ I know they are not mine. I know they let me out on purpose, and I also know they purposely lured me to you, but what does it matter? I only have one thought in the pce prison, and that is to see you and Imperial Mother and ask why she treats me like this. Imperial Uncle Xiao gave me this opportunity, so what if he uses me? If I am so useless, will Imperial Uncle Xiao help me?" The Crown Prince still looked mad, but what he said made people dare not treat him as a lunatic, at least not the person who escorted the Crown Prince. Children who grow up in the pce were smarter than ordinary people no matter how stupid they looked outside. "Brother Crown Prince¡­" When the Crown Prince reached this point, the Seventh Prince had no choice but to let the Crown Prince carry him to Luanfeng Pce. On the way, there were pce guards who wanted to rescue the seventh prince, but the Crown Prince put a knife on the neck of the seventh prince, and the pce guards didn''t dare to go forward, for fear that the Crown Prince would kill the seventh prince by mistake. With the Seventh Prince as a hostage, the Crown Prince came to Luanfeng Hall smoothly. The Empress had received the news a long time ago. For the safety of the seventh prince, the Empress did not rush out, although she was worried. Instead, she waited in the Luanfeng Hall for the Crown Prince toe to her door. The moment she learned that the Seventh Prince was captured by the Crown Prince, the Empress knew that it was not an easy matter. It was probably Xiao Tianyao''s handwriting, but so what? Her son was in the hands of a lunatic, even if she knows that Xiao Tianyao has schemes, she doesn''t have the energy to control what Xiao Tianyao was going to do, the most urgent thing was to rescue her son. To prevent the Crown Prince from taking the seventh prince to threaten her, the Empress did not rush to find the Crown Prince but waited calmly in the Luanfeng Pce for the Crown Prince toe¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 873: Worried, Shame

Chapter 873: Worried, Shame

When the Empress was entangled with the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyao took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the Emperor''s bedroom. Lin Chujiu also quietly joined Imperial Doctor Qin and came to the Emperor''s bedroom quietly. "Go and see how he is doing." Xiao Tianyao arrived at the Emperor''s bedroom one step ahead of Lin Chujiu and had already cleared out the guards in the bedroom. "Okay." Lin Chujiu didn''t even have the time to take a breath, as soon as she came in, Xiao Tianyao urged him to go to the Emperor for treatment. Imperial Doctor Qin saluted Xiao Tianyao in a hurry and was about to follow up, but just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Xiao Tianyao: "Imperial Doctor Qin, stay back!" "Wangye please allow this old doctor toe in and help." Imperial Doctor Qin looked at Xiao Tianyao with a begging face. He was afraid, afraid that Lin Chujiu would y tricks on the Emperor. Xiao Tianyao nced at him contemptuously but did not answer. Imperial Doctor Qin takes himself seriously. Does it take so much effort for him to y tricks on the Emperor? Imperial Doctor Qin looked embarrassed, shrank his neck, and didn''t dare to say anything. Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly, walked past him, and came to the inner hall. In the hall, Lin Chujiu was sitting by the bed, taking the emperor''s pulse with a serious face. She didn''t notice Xiao Tianyao walking in. Xiao Tianyao nced at it, found a seat in the corner and sat down silently, then looked at Lin Chujiu quietly. After Lin Chujiu checked the Emperor''s pulse, her brows tightly frowned, and the expression on her face was a little more serious than before. Even if she didn''t say anything, Xiao Tianyao knew that the Emperor''s condition might be very difficult. Lin Chujiu took a long time to diagnose the pulse. After the pulse diagnosis, she carefully checked the emperor''s head. The more she checked, the ugly Lin Chujiu''s face became. "Is it hopeless?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help frowning. If the Emperor dies, the East''s affairs will have to be arranged separately, and then it will be another troublesome matter. "Ah!" Lin Chujiu was startled, then turned around and saw Xiao Tianyao. She patted her heart and said: "Wangye, when did youe in?" Why was he like a ghost, there was no movement at all. "Is the Emperor hopeless?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer but repeated his question. "It''s possible to save, but it''s very troublesome." Lin Chujiu was led away unconsciously by Xiao Tianyao: "The Emperor''s illness has been dragging on for too long. Even if he can be saved, he won''t live long." "It doesn''t matter, benwang just needs him to live a few more years." He never thought about letting the Emperor live for a long time, but it can be dyed for a year or two so that he can settle the affairs of the Central Empire. "If the emperor only needs to live for a few years, it''s not very difficult, I can do it." When Lin Chujiu said this, she was not happy at all. As a doctor, this was a dereliction of duty. "Very good, what do you need? Benwang will arrange it as soon as possible." Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction. As for the little awkwardness in Lin Chujiu''s heart, Xiao Tianyao just pretended not to see it. Lin Chujiu didn''t think it through, just wait until she figured it out. "An independent, closed, clean, and bright room, nothing else." The Emperor''s illness was cerebral congestion. She can remove the congestion through surgery, but she can''tpletely clear the danger. Because the Emperor''s condition was already very serious. Well, if it weren''t for the superb medical skills of Imperial Doctor Qin, the Emperor would have died long ago. "Okay, within 3 days, I will ask someone to arrange it. You should be ready." Xiao Tianyao simply set the date for the treatment. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, and wanted to object, but finally found that she seemed to have no objection. She had no choice but to silently close her eyes and nod honestly. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s honest and stupefied look, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes shed with a smile: "Okay, it''s almost time, we should leave." Half an hour before and after, with the Empress''s means, it was enough for her to win the Crown Prince. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to prescribe some medicine for the Emperor but thought that she couldn''t just take out the medicine now, so she had to change her words: "I''ll go back and prepare some medicine for the Emperor, and you have to send someone to feed it to him." The Emperor has been in aa for more than half a month. Although Imperial Doctor Qin and others have taken good care of him, his body was much weaker than ordinary people''s and needs to be recuperated. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded nonchntly. The Emperor was doomed to be a loser, and he can''t change this fact even if he wakes up. The two walked out together and only separated when they reached the door. "Go back to the Imperial Study first, and I will send someone to pick you up." Xiao Tianyao coldly nced at Imperial Doctor Qin, who was so frightened that he lowered his head before looking away. "Well, I will be careful, you¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to say "You should also be careful", but she couldn''t say anything to Xiao Tianyao''s dark eyes. She always felt that it was a bit shameful for her to say this. However, Lin Chujiu''s refusal to speak does not mean that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t understand. Xiao Tianyao nced at Lin Chujiu with a half-smile, and said: "Benwang will also be careful." "Who cares if you are careful or not." Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed when her thoughts were exposed. She red at Xiao Tianyao and left first. Xiao Tianyaoughed, thoughtful, and didn''t say much, but¡­hisughter still made Lin Chujiu very upset, but she didn''t have the face toe back to argue. The two left separately and returned in the same way. This time, Lin Chujiu returned to the study room before Xiao Tianyao, and after waiting for a while, Xiao Tianyao came in full of vigor. "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu''splexion changed slightly, she stepped forward quickly and asked worriedly. "Benwang met the Empress and the Crown Prince, and wasted some time." Xiao Tianyao looked calm. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s worried face, he added: "Benwang is not injured." "I don''t care if you are injured or not, what''s wrong with the Crown Prince?" Lin Chujiu continued to speak stiffly and even lifted the Crown Prince out to cover up her embarrassment, but she didn''t expect her words to make Prince Xiao unhappy. "What? Are you very concerned about the life and death of the Crown Prince?" Xiao Tianyao was very concerned that Lin Chujiu and the Crown Prince were getting together. After all, the two were once a fianc¨¦e. Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it, and instinctively replied: "What does the life and death of the Crown Prince have to do with me? I just want to know how cruel the Empress is?" Even if the Crown Prince was not born to the Empress, the Empress raised him for more than ten years. The Crown Prince also called her Imperial Mother for more than ten years. If the Empress didn''t have any affection for him, it can be said that the Empress was cold-hearted. "The Empress?" When mentioning the Empress, Xiao Tianyao''s face became a bit cold: "That woman''s heart is not ordinary, she is not only ruthless to the Crown Prince but also ruthless to herself." He was afraid that the Empress only cares about the seventh prince. To let the Crown Prince let go of the seventh prince, the Empress did not hesitate to mutte herself to force the Crown Prince. "So, the Empress killed the Crown Prince?" Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes. Although she hated the Crown Prince very much, she still felt a little ufortable when she learned that the Crown Prince might die unexpectedly. There was indeed a grudge between her and the Crown Prince, but she never thought of killing the Crown Prince, let alone thinking that the Crown Prince would die at the hands of the Empress¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 874: Benefits, a woman who doesnt understand style

Chapter 874: Benefits, a woman who doesnt understand style

The Empress killed the Crown Prince? Of course not! The Empress wanted to kill the Crown Prince, but she was not very lucky. She happened to meet Xiao Tianyao who was "passing by", and Xiao Tianyao saved the Crown Prince easily. "You saved the Crown Prince?" Lin Chujiu was shocked when he heard Xiao Tianyao casually say that he saved the Crown Prince. From Xiao Tianyao''s standpoint, it would be extremely beneficial for him to let the Crown Prince be killed by the Empress. He can use this incident to suppress the Empress to death and charge the Empress with murdering her children. Xiao Tianyao cast an angry look at Lin Chujiu: "Even if the crown prince is not born of the empress, he is still benwang''s nephew." No matter how cold he was, he would not just watch his nephew die tragically in front of him, without doing anything. Besides, the Crown Prince was now a useless person, and keeping him alive doesn''t affect the overall situation, so what does it matter if he lives? "I almost forgot that the Crown Prince is your nephew." Xiao Tianyao and the Crown Prince were very different in age, and usually, Xiao Tianyao doesn''t care about his nephews, so she didn''t think of this. Xiao Tianyao shook his head. He didn''t speak, and just went directly to the inner room to change clothes. "Let''s go." After changing back into the prince''s court clothes, Xiao Tianyao nced lightly at Lin Chujiu who was sitting in front of the table in a daze with her head propped up. "Oh." Lin Chujiu responded and followed Xiao Tianyao to the office room in the front yard. Inside the house, someone should havee in to clean it up, the smell of mixed food was no longer there, only a faint smell of ink. Lin Chujiu took a look at Xiao Tianyao who had already sat down at the desk and was about to go to work, and said proactively: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first." Xiao Tianyao should see off the guests. If she was not witty, she would find it disrespectful. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao looked up at Lin Chujiu but didn''t speak another word. He thought that Lin Chujiu would wait for him to go back together, and he wanted to finish the paperwork quickly so that he could go back with Lin Chujiu sooner, but in the end¡­ ¡­ He was quite at a loss. Xiao Tianyao silently put his eyes on the booklet. He was afraid that if he took one more look at Lin Chujiu, he couldn''t help but strangle this iprehensible woman to death. Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao Tianyao was focused on government affairs, so she didn''t stay any longer. She turned around and took the food box and went out. When she reached the door, she suddenly heard a "pop", Lin Chujiu turned her head and saw Xiao Tianyao''s angry face, and the broken brush in his hand. Lin Chujiu shrunk her neck, walked out at a faster speed, and thought to herself: I don¡¯t know which unlucky ghost made Xiao Tianyao unhappy. ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temperament, it is very likely that person will be miserable. However, these have nothing to do with her. What she has to do now was to go home and prepare the medicines and equipment for the emperor''s treatment. Lin Chujiu walked out of the pce with a food box in her hand and returned to Xiao Wangfu in a high-profile manner under the escort of the guards. The spy who had been watching her closely did not ignore her good mood. When she arrived at the mansion, the news spread that Princess Xiao was in a very good mood when she entered the pce. Someone infers that Prince Xiao was probably in a good mood, and it must be easy to go to him to discuss the matter of the North at this time. Of course, they only dared to think about it. When they entered the pce at this time, didn''t they send someone to watch the mansion? "Oh, it''s a pity to miss an opportunity in vain." "I don''t know what Xiao Wangye means. All the regtions we submittedst time were returned." "The grain sale to the North is a big piece of fat, who doesn''t want to take a bite? Although the power is in the hands of Xiao Wangye, he must also give us, little people, a chance, right?" "Xiao Wangye must be in a good mood today. If you go to him at this time, you might get some benefits, but¡­ ¡­" They dare not! A group of ministers kept shaking their heads and sighing, regretting that they had missed a good opportunity, but when they received the news that the Crown Prince had escaped from the pce prison in the evening, kidnapped the Seventh Prince and seriously injured the Empress, the ministers were secretly d that they did not enter the pce. If they enter the pce at that time, they might get involved in that bloody bath battle. The Crown Prince''s escape from the pce prison was a major event, the news must not be concealed, and Xiao Tianyao has no intention of concealing it. In the afternoon, he formally acknowledged the incident, severely condemned the pce guards in charge of the pce prison, punished the general in charge of the pce prison for dereliction of duty, and ordered the pce prison to be reorganized, so that the same thing will never happen again. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, the pce prison was officially taken over by the Jinwuwei guards. The general in charge of guarding the pce prison was the Empress¡¯s people. He was usually very low-key and cautious, and it was almost impossible to find fault. This time it was a failure. The Empress was so angry that she almost fell off the bed when she received the news. If the injuries on her body were not serious, she would go to Xiao Tianyao herself. "Xiao Tianyao, you''re too much of a bully!" The Empressy on the bed, biting her lips tightly, and swallowed back the curses that came to her mouth. It took her nearly ten years to control the pce prison in her hands. As a result, Xiao Tianyao''s slight movement destroyed her ten years of hard work. "Imperial Mother, don''t move around. The imperial doctor said that you almost hurt your lungs. You must not move around." The seventh prince, who had been held hostage by the Crown Prince and witnessed his mother''s self-muttion. He had a frighteningly pale face, and his small body seemed to copse at any time. "Little Seven, I, I hate it!" Her ten years of hard work were destroyed, how could she not hate it? "Imperial Mother, it doesn''t matter. While the green hillsst, there''ll be wood burn. The matter is not so serious. Now Imperial Uncle Xiao is arrogant, so let him be arrogant. When the people from the Central Empiree, he will not be arrogant anymore." In normal times, the Seventh Prince would never say such a thing no matter how angry he was, but today was different. Today he was not only angry but more afraid. Afraid that something would happen to the Empress, afraid¡­ to be left alone. No matter how smart he was, no matter how precocious he was, he was still a child. "Yes, the Central Empire, as long as the people from the Central Empiree, Xiao Tianyao will be finished. It''s useless for him to do anything now." A stern look shed in the Empress''s eyes: "Little Seven, let someone send a message to Tiancang Pavilion, tell them that Xiao Wangye is going to openly sell grain to the North." Anyone who was a little bit well-informed knows that 90% of the grain that the North purchased privately was provided by Tiancang Pavilion, and they earned a lot of wealth from the North through this. Xiao Tianyao openly sells grain to the North in the name of the country, to steal food from them. If Tiancang Pavilion can bear it, only ghosts will believe it. After Tiancang Pavilion received this news, she didn''t need to say much to urge the Central Empire to rush to the east quickly, to stop Xiao Tianyao''s actions. "Imperial Mother, if you do this¡­" The Seventh Prince didn''t respond immediately but looked at the Empress in embarrassment. He wanted to bring his Imperial Uncle Xiao down, but he didn''t want to harm the country''s interests. After all, he was the eastern''s prince. However, before the Seventh Prince could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Empress: "Little Seven, you have to understand that if you don''t pull Xiao Tianyao down, no matter how powerful the country is, it has nothing to do with you. Even if you lose some benefits, you can pull Xiao Tianyao down, so why not?" Even if they lose some benefits, at least the country will belong to them¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 875: Floods, prepare 5 years ago

Chapter 875: Floods, prepare 5 years ago

Xiao Tianyao knew very well that once the people from Tiancang Pavilion knew that he was going to openly sell grain to Beilithe north, they would urge the people from the Central Empire to rush to the East to stop his n. On the surface, he asked the ministers to discuss the charter ande up with specific measures, but in private, he had already ordered someone to set up the Department of Agricultural Affairs, and he was just waiting for Su Cha toe back to take over. "Wangye, the Empress sent someone to send a letter to Tiancang Pavilion. If there are no idents, the people from the Central Empire will be able to arrive at the east in 10 days at most." Xiao Tianyao just wrote to Su Cha, asking him toe back as soon as possible to take over the Department of Agricultural Affairs, when he heard the report from his subordinates. Xiao Tianyao was not surprised by this at all. The Empress''s area was too small. Although she was smart, she was short-sighted. She can only see the square inch in front of her eyes. Xiao Tianyao was surprised by the report, why do peoplee sote? "10 days? Did they encounter something on the way?" ording to the n, even without Tiancang Pavilion''s urging, the Central Empire and his party could arrive within ten days. "A young man from the imperial envoys fell in love with a young girl in Qingan City, and stayed with her for 3 days." The shadow guard said bluntly, before Xiao Tianyao asked, he continued: "ording to investigations, the young man is very likely to be a young prince. Born of the same mother as the third prince of the Central Empire. And that woman should belong to the Eldest Prince, and shepletely resembled the girl that the young prince likes." There were not so many coincidences in the world, and it was impossible for a peerless beauty to suddenly appear in an ordinary small town. It was a pity that the young prince of the Central Empire doesn''t understand this truth, and stayed in a small town for another three days because of a woman. However, three days was nothing to the imperial envoys, after all, they were not in a hurry. "The young prince of the Central Empire? Interesting." Xiao Tianyao leaned on the back of the chair and tapped his fingers on the table while smiling maliciously. The shadow guard''s back felt chills, and he even breathed carefully. Intuition told him that their prince was going to make a big move, and the young prince of the Central Empire would most likely suffer. "I remember, the fastest way for them toe to the capital is to take the Xinan River, right?" Xiao Tianyao asked as if chatting, but the shadow guard didn''t think it was chatting, and said after thinking for a while: "If they are in a hurry, the Xin''an River is the fastest." If they were not in a hurry, the Imperial Envoys will not take the Xinan River, that river was not peaceful, but¡­ ¡­ If Tiancang Pavilion urged, the Imperial Envoys would probably go to Xinan River to save time. After all, they came from the Central Empire, they would not pay attention to the little bandits in the east. "I remember, how many reservoirs did we build on the Xinan River?" Xiao Tianyao''s frequency of tapping on the table remained the same, but the shadow guard felt his heartbeat quicken. "Answering back wangye, we built three reservoirs on the Xinan River back then, and the reservoirs should be full at this time." The shadow guard took a deep breath before calming down his beating heart. Five years ago, their prince already prepared things, which was scary. Fortunately, he was not the enemy of their prince. Their prince was terrible. This step was taken five years ago. "If the reservoir copses, how many good fields will be drowned?" The tone was still chattering as if he was not the one who wanted to destroy the reservoir and drown the Imperial Envoys. "At least 3,000 mu of fertilend will be damaged, half of ours." As early as Xiao Tianyao asked, the shadow guard had guessed Xiao Tianyao''s n, so the shadow guard was not surprised to hear Xiao Tianyao''s words at this moment. The prince of their family never asks for useless things. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao mmed the table and stood up: "Let someone raise money and buy the other half of the fertilend afterward." "Yes, wangye!" The shadow guard quietly pressed his beating heart and secretly exhaled several times before dispelling the tension in his heart. Their design this time was the young prince of the Central Empire. One bad move may lead to the destruction of the country. This matter must be well nned, and no ws can be seen, otherwise, things will be troublesome. On the second day, when Prince Xiao was resting, Prime Minister Lin brought his wife, daughter, and son to the door early in the morning. The Assistant Housekeeper led people into the flower hall ording to the rules and asked Prime Minister Lin to wait for a while. In just a few days, Prime Minister Lin looked much older. Madam Lin and Lin Wanting also looked haggard. But Prime Minister Lin¡¯s only son has not changed, his eyes were still clear, and his small body was straight, like a little adult. Seeing Prime Minister Lin smiling tteringly to the housekeeper of the mansion, he was not embarrassed but disappointed. He understands its meaning. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came over and just saw this scene. The two looked at each other tacitly. The moment their eyes met, Lin Chujiu blushed and looked away in embarrassment. She didn''t know what happened to her, and her first reaction after encountering the incident was to find Xiao Tianyao. It was not good to rely on Xiao Tianyao so much! As soon as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu stepped into the house, Prime Minister Lin found out, and hurriedly stood up and saluted: "This minister greets wangye¡­ ¡­" "No need for the ceremony." Xiao Tianyao spoke before Prime Minister Lin finished his salute. He was not giving face to Prime Minister Lin but to Lin Chujiu. Anyway, his wife, Lin Chujiu was Prime Minister Lin''s daughter. No matter how much he hated Prime Minister Lin, he has to give him some face, otherwise, others will just think that he doesn''t take his princess seriously. "Thank you, wangye." Lin Xiang showed gratitude and looked excited. Lin Chujiu nced at it, then silently raised her head to look at the roof. Compared to Prime Minister Lin''s stupid nodding and bowing now. She preferred to see Prime Minister Lin''s arrogant appearance at the beginning. At least that Prime Minister Lin was confident, and he still has a bit of literati strength, not like the soft-boned appearance he was now. "Xiao Wangfei." Prime Minister Lin hesitated before calling Lin Chujiu who was behind Xiao Tianyao. FTo curryfavor with Xiao Tianyao, Prime Minister Lin has no pressure at all. Xiao Tianyao was born a royal, one level above them. It was normal for him to be respectful and courteous to Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ It was really difficult for him to please his daughter who was beaten and scolded by him in the past. Prime Minister Lin was not only used to it, but even Lin Chujiu felt awkward seeing him like this. After nodding indiscriminately, Lin Chujiu said: "Father, you should call me Chujiu." "Ahem¡­ Chujiu, your mother, younger sister, and younger brother said that they haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you." Prime Minister Lin coughed awkwardly, pointed to Madam Lin and the other two behind him, and said loudly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and greet wangye and wangfei." The Emperor was doomed to a disastrous defeat. He has done so many things for the Emperor. It can be said that hepletely offended Prince Xiao to death. This time, he has to ask Prince Xiao to forgive him no matter what, and tried his best to let Prince Xiao let him go¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 876: False affection, that unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

Chapter 876: False affection, that unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

Madam Lin and Lin Wanting were stunned in ce, their faces turned blue and white. Although they had been prepared in their hearts, they still couldn''t ept that they have to bow their heads and salute Lin Chujiu. It was always them who stepped on Lin Chujiu, and it was always them who yed around at Lin Chujiu. Even after Lin Chujiu married Prince Xiao, they still didn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously, they still looked at Lin Chujiu with a superior attitude, but now? Now they were asked to salute Lin Chujiu, bowing their heads to Lin Chujiu, how can they ept this? Even if they knew in their hearts that there was no other way, they couldn''t do it if they wanted them to bow to Lin Chujiu, at least not yet. On the contrary, Prime Minister Lin''s only son stepped forward like a gentleman, and bowed to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu solemnly: "This lowly one has seen wangye and wangfei." There was no trace of dissatisfaction or embarrassment in his words. Looking at this strange half-brother, Lin Chujiu sighed in her heart: What a good child, but his life is ruined by such a hard-working father like Prime Minister Lin. Xiao Tianyao nced at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike this young man from the Lin family, he said lightly: "You may excuse, sit down." If his wife hates him, he will not give him face; But since she didn''t hate him, he doesn''t need to embarrass the other party. "Thank you, wangye and wangfei." The young master of the Lin Family responded with neither humble nor overbearing, and retreated to Prime Minister Lin''s side,pletely ignoring the embarrassing mother and sister behind him. He looked a little dull, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but smile. Smart people were good, but there were too many smart people around her, and it was too tiring to deal with smart people. It was really interesting to meet a dumb boy by chance. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t even look at Madam Lin and Lin Wanting who were standing aside, hesitating whether to ept the salute, and they sat down directly in the upper seats. Seeing this, Prime Minister Lin turned his head, gave them a hard look, and then stepped forward with a smile on his face, chatting with Prince Xiao. Madam Lin and Lin Wanting was extremely embarrassed. Standing in the same spot, it was wrong to move forward, and neither was it to retreat. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn''t talk to Prime Minister Lin for too long. He took Prime Minister Lin and the young master of the Lin family to the study room and asked Lin Chujiu to entertain Madam Lin and Lin Wanting. "Shall we go to the Flower Hall?" Lin Chujiu got up and asked politely. Before Madam Lin and Lin Wanting could speak, she ordered her servants to go to the greenhouse to set up the tables and chairs. Madam Lin and Lin Wanting looked embarrassed, but they had to keep up. The three of them came to the Flower Hall, and the servants had already set up the tables, chairs, and refreshments. Lin Chujiu said "Sit", and then sat down on the main seat. "Thank you, Wangfei." Mrs. Lin squeezed out four words with difficulty, but Lin Wanting couldn''t say a word, her pretty face flushed red. Lin Chujiu acted as if she hadn''t seen it, sat down calmly, and then sipped tea and snacks on her own,pletely ignoring Madam Lin and Lin Wanting. When Madam Lin and Lin Wanting saw this, they were grateful and anxious at the same time. They were d that Lin Chujiu didn''t embarrass them, and they were anxious not knowing how to intercede. They have never begged for anyone since they were born. Even if they want to please the Crown Prince, the Empress, and Imperial Concubine Zhou, they don''t need to put down their figures, but today they have to put down their figures and beg someone they despise. Lin Wanting and Madam Lin struggled in their hearts for a long time and wanted to open their mouths to provoke the topic several times, but when they saw Lin Chujiu''s face which seemed to be brimming with happiness, they couldn''t open their mouths. Lin Wanting and Madam Lin wanted something from others but couldn''t open their mouths. Of course, Lin Chujiu would not openly ask for it. She didn''t want to entertain the Lin family. If they didn''t ask, Lin Chujiu was happy to be at ease. Unlike Lin Chujiu''s deserted atmosphere, as soon as Prime Minister Lin came to the study, he took the initiative to talk to Xiao Tianyao about the political affairs of the court and pointed out who the Emperor had ced in the sixth department and who belonged to the Empress''s faction without any trace. And who was close to Imperial Concubine Zhou. Of course, Prime Minister Lin will not miss this opportunity to tell Xiao Tianyao how much power he has in the court. Prime Minister Lin has been close to the Emperor for nearly twenty years and has always been favored by the Emperor. It was not difficult for him to install people. The water in the capital was muddy, and the real power and official positions were controlled by the aristocratic family, but it was much worse for the aristocratic family to control the local official positions. Although Prime Minister Lin does not have many cronies in the six departments, he has many cronies in the local areas. "In the early years, thanks to the great love of the emperor, I was allowed to preside over three imperial examinations. Nearly a thousand officials were admitted in those three imperial examinations, many of whom were in high positions, and one of them was even a senior official in Xinjiang." Prime Minister Lin spared no effort to show his strength. "Although I have never contacted them on weekdays, they all remember my kindness as a teacher, and they will never refuse if something happens." "The South has always been dominated by aristocratic families, and the tax revenue is not good every year. I have a student who is an official in the South. He has found something rted to those aristocratic families, but he doesn''t know who to give it to." To let Xiao Tianyao rx, Prime Minister Lin almost confessed to his boss, and after talking for a long time, Xiao Tianyao finally said: "Bring him to see benwang some other day!" When Prime Minister Lin heard this, he was overjoyed: "With Wangye''s words, I feel at ease." Prince Xiao was willing to ept the nomination certificate he handed over, presumably, he was willing to let him go. "It''s gettingte, I won''t bother wangye, I''ll leave first." Prime Minister Lin couldn''t figure out Xiao Tianyao''s temper, so he didn''t dare to stay longer, and he resigned consciously after achieving his goal. "Mmm," Xiao Tianyao didn''t even raise his head, making it clear that he would not send Prime Minister Lin off. Of course, Prime Minister Lin didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiao Tianyao to see him off, so when he walked out of the study, Prime Minister Lin asked his servants to invite Madam Lin and Lin Wanting, and the family of four met at the gate of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. Prime Minister Lin solved a problem in his heart, and he was in a good mood. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had nevere out to see him off, a look of displeasure shed in his eyes, but thinking that this was Prince Xiao''s Mansion, he restrained himself. Let¡¯s go through this test first, and then there will be opportunities for other things in the future. Lin Wanting has always been obedient, and when she saw Prime Minister Lin''s expression was not right, she immediately guessed one or two, and as soon as she returned to Lin Family''s mansion, she pretended to be worried and med herself: "Father, mother and I begged my sister for a long time, we even knelt, but sister is still unwilling to help us intercede with the Crown Prince, what should we do?" "Wanting, don''t talk nonsense." Madam Lin felt uneasy and hurriedly gave Lin Wanting a hand. "Mother, I''m not talking nonsense. Sister refused to intercede for us. We begged her for a long time, but she never let go, and she didn''t care about the family rtionship." Lin Wanting opened her eyes and said nonsense. Knowing that they sat around all morning without saying a word to Lin Chujiu, they could only pretend to be confused. "Chujiu? She really won''t intercede for us?" Although an agreement was reached with Prince Xiao, Prime Minister Lin was still very unhappy when he heard Lin Wanting''s words. In Prime Minister Lin''s view, the Lin Family''s children should sacrifice for the Lin family, Lin Wanting was no exception, and so was Lin Chujiu. "My sister refused, and said¡­that it was because of the Family rtionship that she fall into trouble." Lin Wanting lowered her head, looking sad, but she didn''t want Prime Minister Lin to see the guilt in her eyes. Prime Minister Lin didn''t doubt it, and a sh of resentment shed in his gloomy eyes, and he said bitterly: "That unfamiliar white-eyed wolf who is just a lowly breed, does she thinks that she can be a phoenix by flying on a branch? She better be careful that everything she worked hard for ends up in vain.¡± Madam Lin and Lin Wanting were taken aback for a moment, and looked at Prime Minister Lin in astonishment, with a look of shock on their faces. Prime Minister Lin realized that he had said something wrong, coughed bluntly, shook his sleeves, and walked into the house¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 877: Inquire, there must be a ghost

Chapter 877: Inquire, there must be a ghost

The nomination certificate handed over by Prime Minister Lin was very important, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t do it himself. After confirming that the ount books were correct, Xiao Tianyao handed over the matter to Prime Minister Lin. Will Prime Minister Lin naively think that with just one ledger, he will be able to forget about the past and cancel it? If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu''s face, Prime Minister Lin''s family would have finished their game long ago. When Prime Minister Lin was about to take on such a heavy task, he didn''t push it away or ept it. If he pushes it, Prince Xiao will think that his sincerity was just like that, and if he doesn''t push it, it means that he will offend most of the noble family. "It''s all because that dead girl refused to intercede with me. If she is willing to speak a few words in Xiao Wangye''s ear, Xiao Wangye will not embarrass me." Prime Minister Lin doesn''t dare to vent his anger on Xiao Tianyao, he could only vent his anger on Lin Chujiu. "I wanted to let you off for the sake of father and daughter. Since you won''t even beg for me, your father, then don''t me me for being cruel." Thinking of the man in ck who found him, Prime Minister Lin thought secretly. The other party wanted to prove that Lin Chujiu was from the Lin Family of the Central Empire, and he happened to have evidence. As for how the other party will use Lin Chujiu''s identity, or how the Lin Family of the Central Empire will treat Lin Chujiu, that was not something he has to worry about. Lin Chujiu was not benevolent, so don''t me him for being unrighteous. Back to the mansion, Prime Minister Lin resigned to his fate and took care of what Xiao Tianyao had told him. At the same time, he prepared things rted to Lin Chujiu''s life experience and waited for the man in ck to hand them over to him. Xiao Tianyao has always believed that people should not be suspicious, and suspects should not be used. After exining the matter, he did not ask any more questions. During the day, he still went to the pce to handle government affairs as usual, arguing with the ministers. Under Xiao Tianyao''s dominance, those old fritters who have been in court have be more obedient recently, but their obedience does not mean that they have surrendered to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao would not naively think that being obedient for a while was loyalty, and he did not stop his n to rece these people. After Xiao Tianyao took advantage of the Crown Prince''s affairs to rece the guards of the Pce Prison, he took advantage of a brawl between the powerful disciples to rece the nine admirals, recing all of them with his own. When the ministers saw Xiao Tianyao''s methods, they couldn''t help being afraid and even hesitated whether to form an alliance again, resist Xiao Tianyao like before, and pick the fault of Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates. It was impossible for people not to make mistakes. Those who were reced by Prince Xiao did make mistakes. Prince Xiao has a reason to intercede, but the confidants of Prince Xiao will not make mistakes. Even if Prince Xiao¡¯s confidants can¡¯t make mistakes, what about those confidants¡¯ family members and friends? It was very easy for the other party to be an official in the officialdom. "Either we don''t do this, or if we do it, we have to hit it with one blow. Otherwise, if Xiao Wangye strikes back, we will not be able to bear it." "Xiao Wangye is only against the military. He won''t treat us, civil servants, badly. It''s better to hold back for a while." Some people were willing to confront Prince Xiao, but some were not. They have seen Prince Xiao¡¯s methods before, and they were too terrified. If possible, they would never want to be enemies with Prince Xiao for the rest of their lives. "If we don''t make a move, will Xiao Wangye let us go? I heard that Prime Minister Lin is about to make a move recently, and I''m afraid there will be a big move." "Prime Minister Lin has always been shameless. If he wants to make a move, many people will suffer." "Prime Minister Lin was able to rise to power by helping the Emperor suppress opponents for many years. I''m afraid he will use the same method this time. We''d better prepare earlier." These were all private discussions among the ministers, Xiao Tianyao didn''t know about them, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t pay attention to them. He will just ask Prime Minister Lin to fight with them, regardless of who wins. Three days passed in a sh, Xiao Tianyao prepared the room that Lin Chujiu wanted as promised and sent the Emperor ahead of time. "You have 5 hours. After 5 hours, you must send the Emperor back." Xiao Tianyao personally sent Lin Chujiu to a remote pce. This pce courtyard was very dpidated. It was located in the northwest corner of the pce. The surrounding area was where maids and eunuchs live. Usually, there were very few pce guards. Fortunately, this pce courtyard was only shabby on the outside, but the inside was clean and tidy, at least Lin Chujiu was satisfied. "4 hours, you cane to pick up people." Counting the time of anesthesia, four hours was enough. "Well, let''s go do it, don''t be burdened, benwang will wait for you outside." Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu had a secret, so he didn''t propose to go in together but just waited for her outside. "Okay." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao nkly and smiled lightly. For a moment, she suddenly felt that this man was very good, and she couldn''t help but feel excited. She can do things without any burden because he can bear any consequences. He waited for her outside, knowing that she has secrets that cannot be shared with others. This man was very bad when he was bad, but when he was good, he was really good. "Wait for me!" Lin Chujiu took two steps, stopped again, and said something back. Wait for me, wait for me to finish the operation, wait for me to figure it out, wait for me to get out of the cage I painted, wait for me to open my heart, and wait for me to ept you again. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking, so he just nodded slightly. With full confidence, Lin Chujiu walked into the "operating room" that Xiao Tianyao had prepared for her, carrying a small medicine box. The operating room waspletely built ording to her needs, and the room was spotless. Lin Chujiu changed her clothes and shoes in the outside room before going in. The Emperor was lying unconscious on the "operating table", hisplexion looked very good, Lin Chujiu went up to check and made sure that the Emperor was fine, so she took out an anesthetic to anesthetize him. The Emperor''s illness was blood stasis in the brain, which can be controlled with acupuncture and medicine if the condition was mild, but the Emperor''s condition was already very serious, and surgery was necessary. Of course, surgery cannot guarantee a cure, or even a survival rate, but Lin Chujiu has checked the Emperor''s condition, and if she operates on the Emperor, the sess rate was at least 90%. 90%, it waspletely possible to operate, at least she thinks there will be no big problem. While waiting for the anesthesia, Lin Chujiu shaved off the Emperor''s hair. Clearing the brain congestion does not require a craniotomy, and the surgical incision will not be toorge, but it was necessary to shave the hair, otherwise, the postoperative wound infection will be bad. Half an hourter, the anesthesia took effect, Lin Chujiu secretly took a breath, opened the medical system, took out the necessary medical equipment and medicines, and began to operate on the emperor. At the same time, when the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou heard the news that Xiao Tianyao sent guards outside the abandoned courtyard in the northwest corner, they sent people out to inquire one after another, but no matter how much they inquired, they couldn''t find out why. However, the more they couldn''t ask, the more they thought there was a problem. "Xiao Wangye will not pce guards stand outside the abandoned courtyard for no reason, there must be something abnormal in that yard." Not to mention the Empress, even Imperial Concubine Zhou can guess it with her brain. "This is not right, I must go and see for myself." The more she couldn''t find out, the more uneasy she felt. Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t sit still and walked out when she wanted to. When the Empress heard the report from the people below, she was not in a hurry to send someone to inquire again. She knew that Imperial Concubine Zhou, that stupid woman, would not be able to sit still¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 878: Assassins, no one is stupid

Chapter 878: Assassins, no one is stupid

If it was possible, Imperial Concubine Zhou would not want to show up in person, and it would not do her any good to face Xiao Tianyao head-on, but¡­ ¡­ Besides her, who else in her pce was qualified to talk to Xiao Tianyao? Unless she didn''t want to get the words out of Xiao Tianyao''s mouth, she had toe forward in person. "Change me into brighter clothes." Imperial Concubine Zhou looked at the clothes on her body and frowned. Even if it was just to inquire about news, Imperial Concubine Zhou still felt timid at the thought of facing Xiao Tianyao head-on. To increase her confidence, Imperial Concubine Zhou wanted to change into a gorgeous dress, to overwhelm Xiao Tianyao in terms of momentum. The pce maids and eunuchs knew what Imperial Concubine Zhou was thinking, and immediately found a set of purple pce clothes for Imperial Concubine Zhou to wear. It was just that this tossing took an entire hour. When the Empress received the news, she almost couldn''t control her mouth: "Stupid woman, what else does she have besides her face?" It was just a chat, to disturb Xiao Tianyao''s good business, but she wanted to change clothes. It was nothing to change clothes, but that stupid woman spent an hour changing clothes, it was simply¡­ ¡­ "Is Xiao Wangye still outside the Abandoned Pce Courtyard?" The Empress asked while holding back her anger. "Yes, Xiao Wangye hasn''t left, and there were more guards outside than before." The little eunuch said quickly. "Fortunately, Xiao Wangye hasn''t left yet, otherwise I would have the heart to kill her." The Empress''s face turned pale, and the murderous look in her eyes also faded a lot. "Go, send someone to watch, and act cheaply when necessary." This was where the Empress was smarter than Concubine Zhou. Even if she wanted to find out why Xiao Tianyao stayed outside the abandoned courtyard, she would note forward in person. "Yes, your majesty." The little eunuch bowed and stepped back. The Seventh Prince sat by the side and did not speak until the little eunuch went down. Then he stepped forward and said: "Imperial Mother, let me go and take a look. I''m afraid the people below will not dare to do anything to Imperial Uncle Xiao." Prince Xiao was guarding the abandoned courtyard, there must be something important inside, and it was impossible to know what Prince Xiao was hiding inside without using force. "The current situation is not good for us. Don''te forward as much as you can. No matter what happens in private, I don''t want to tear my face with him in public." The Empress refused without thinking. Although she helped Prince Xiao in this coup, she was able to gain a foothold in the previous dynasty only because of Prince Xiao. She and Xiao Tianyao were fine fightings in private, but it would be even more difficult for her to fight in public. She will never tear her face from Prince Xiao. "However, Imperial Uncle Xiao has a ghost today. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to find his fault in the future." The Seventh Prince said unwillingly. Being kidnapped and threatened by the crown prince was a shame in his life, and he will never let go of the mastermind behind the scenes. "It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, Little Seven, don''t rush into everything." She knew her very well. So she knew what the Seventh Prince thought when he opened his mouth. She was also angry about being put together by the Crown Prince, but now was not a good time for revenge. "Imperial Mother¡­" The Seventh Prince looked dissatisfied. Although he was calm, he was still a child, especially in front of his mother. "Little Seven, don''t let me down." The Empress looked at the Seventh Prince with indifferent eyes, implicitly disappointed. The Seventh Prince was startled, quickly restrained his emotions, bowed his head, and admitted his mistake: "Mother, I was wrong." The Empress didn''t speak, but just took a deep look at the Seventh Prince, and then closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ It took Imperial Concubine Zhou one hour to change her clothes, but before going out, she felt that there were too few servants around her, and she felt insecure, so she insisted on asking the guards to escort her there. After a lot of tossing, another half hour was wasted, and it was two hourster when Imperial Concubine Zhou brought people outside the abandoned hall. However, Imperial Concubine Zhou was blocked by the guards before she approached the abandoned courtyard: "Stop! Xiao Wangye has an order that no one is allowed to approach the Hanfang Hall." "Bold, when and where should I go, do I still need Xiao Wangye''s permission?" Although Imperial Concubine Zhou was afraid of Xiao Tianyao, it didn''t mean that she would take Xiao Tianyao''s subordinates seriously. "Not today!" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s aura was not weak, but the guards didn''t give him any face. "Hmph¡­ What if I enter Hanfang Pce today?" Imperial Concubine Zhou took a step forward with a sullen face. The guard was afraid that the knife in his hand would hurt Imperial Concubine Zhou, so he hurriedly took a step back. This retreat gave Imperial Concubine Zhou confidence: "Today, I must go to Hanfang Pce, I will see if any of you dare to stop me." "Imperial Concubine, please stop, otherwise don''t me us for being rude." The guards didn''t dare to hurt Imperial Concubine Zhou. This was the pce after all. If they hurt Imperial Concubine Zhou, there was no guarantee that no one will make trouble by doing so. "Should I thank you? I want to see, why are you being rude to me?" Seeing that the guards dared not do anything, Imperial Concubine Zhou became even more arrogant, leading her people forward step by step. "Stop them!" Seeing this, the guards outside the temple had no choice but to order a shot. "You dare!" Imperial Concubine Zhou shouted before the guards started. "Imperial concubine, you can see if we dare." There were still more than ten meters away from Hanfang Hall, and the guards dare not take half a step back this time. It was very troublesome to hurt the imperial concubine, but it will be even more troublesome for people to enter the Hanfang Pce. "How dare you hurt me?" Imperial Concubine Zhou took a step forward in disbelief, but this time the guards would rather hurt her than back down. "I offended Imperial Concubine Zhou." The guard nced at the blood on the sword, his expression unchanged. "You¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s face darkened, but just when the guards thought she would get angry, Imperial Concubine Zhou suddenly mmed into the sword. "Imperial concubine, be careful!" The guard was startled and backed away again and again, but¡­ ¡­ Imperial Concubine Zhou made up her mind to injure herself this time. The guard retreated quickly, and she rushed forward even faster. No matter how careful the guard was, the de still scratched her arm. Oops! The guards had a bad feeling. Sure enough, as soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou was injured, she shouted at the top of her voice: "Ah¡­ Assassin, there are assassins,e quickly, there are assassins!" If the Empress wants to use her, it depends on whether she was willing or not. Hmph, she thought she was an idiot, and don''t know what her weight was. The people brought by Imperial Concubine Zhou were all confidantes. Seeing Imperial Concubine Zhou''s actions, they also shouted: "Someone, someonees, the concubine is injured. Someonee, the concubine has been assassinated¡­" The Empress''s people have been hiding in the dark. Hearing the movement outside Hanfang Hall, the Empress''s people knew that the opportunity hade. "Do it!" Following the order from the person in the dark, nearly a hundred guards suddenly poured into the Hanfang Hall, which even patrolling guards would not pass by. "Hurry up, protect the imperial concubine¡­ ¡­" "Imperial Concubine, where is the assassin?" "Quick, take down the assassin." After ying a full set, the Empress''s people came in, they didn''t rush into the Hanfang Pce, but put on a posture to catch the assassin. "Where is the assassin? He ran into Hanfang Hall, these people are the assassin''s aplices." Imperial Concubine Zhou said pretending to be terrified while holding her injured arm. "Imperial Concubine, we are the ones who hurt you. There are no assassins in Hanfang Pce." The guards would not recognize the nonsense of Imperial Concubine Zhou, but the Empress''s people didn''t intend to listen at all, relying on arge number of people, they raised their knives and forced to go forward: " If there are any assassins, let us find out." As long as they enter Hanfang Hall, they have to don¡¯t worry about the absence of assassins¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 879: Arrogance, brainless woman

Chapter 879: Arrogance, brainless woman

The Empress''s men and the pce guards outside the Hanfang Hall refused to give in to each other. The Empress''s men insisted on entering the Hanfang Hall to arrest the so-called assassin. The guards denied the existence of the killers, but¡­ ¡­ Their words were not as important as the words of Imperial Concubine Zhou! Imperial Concubine Zhou insisted that the assassin who stabbed her ran into the Hanfang Pce, and sang with the Empress''s people as if she would never stop unless she rushed into the Hanfang Pce. "What should I do?" The guards guarding outside Hanfang Hall looked uneasy, hesitating whether to do it or not. It was just that the opponent''s number was more than theirs, so if they want to do something, they may not be able to please. It was not a question of whether you can fight or not, but if they want to fight, it will attract the patrolling guards, and then it will be bad. "Procrastinate, as long as they don''t let them break into Hanfang Pce." The people who can be arranged to guard Hanfang Pce were Prince Xiao''s confidantes. Even if they don''t know what is in Hanfang Pce, they know that they must not let people break in. The guard who stood at the front confronted Imperial Concubine Zhou and the others nodded, and with full confidence, he put his knife across his face and said loudly: "There are no assassins in the Hanfang Pce, and the regent is in the Hanfang Pce, who of you dares to take a step forward? " The movement in Hanfang Hall was so big that it was impossible to hide it from the people in the harem. Instead of letting Imperial Concubine Zhou use the "Assassin" incident as a cover to break in, it was better to expose Prince Xiao directly. "The Regent? Why is he in the Hanfang Hall?" The Empress''s people were not surprised to hear this, they had originallye for Xiao Tianyao, and asking questions at this time was just a pretense. "You dare to ask about Xiao Wangye''s affairs, you are so courageous!" After moving out of Xiao Tianyao, the guard was relieved. Everyone in the pce and outside the pce knows how cruel their prince is. Didn¡¯t Imperial Concubine Zhou wince in fright when she heard Prince Xiao¡¯s name? Although she was afraid, Imperial Concubine Zhou did not flinch, and said with full momentum: "We dare not ask about the Xiao Wangye''s affairs, but this is the harem! What is Xiao Wangye doing in the harem?" The Empress''s person was useless, and she was still the one toe out in the end! "This is Xiao Wangye''s business. The imperial concubine should ask fewer questions. The imperial concubine was identally injured by a sharp weapon. You should quickly ask the imperial physician for treatment." The guard pointed at Imperial Concubine Zhou''s arm indifferently, his tone was cold, with faint threatening meaning. They have already injured Imperial Concubine Zhou, even if they dare not kill her, it was not a big deal to make her hurt a little bit. "Bold! There is nothing in the harem that I can''t control! The regent broke into the harem privately, could it be that he not only wants to control the court!" Imperial Concubine Zhou thought for a while but still did not dare to use Prince Xiao of fornicating in the harem. The guard did not answer Imperial Concubine Zhou''s words directly, but said politely: "Imperial Concubine, your wound is bleeding all the time, don''t you need to call a doctor?" "Don''t bother talking about it. If you don''t give me an exnation today, I will have to investigate and see what the regent is doing hiding in Hanfang Pce?" The injury on Imperial Concubine Zhou''s arm was not serious. It doesn''t even need to bandage in ordinary people''s homes. Once the bleeding stops, she''ll be fine. "Come on, rush in!" Imperial Concubine Zhou took a step back and waved to the Empress''s men. She needed to use the Empress''s staff to do things so that the Empress will not be able to get rid of it when the timees. Offending Prince Xiao, of course, she couldn''t be the only one to do it. The Empress''s men were stunned, but then they all said in unison: "Yes!" It was the order from Imperial Concubine Zhou, if something happened, it will be Imperial Concubine Zhou who would take the me, so they don''t have to worry about implicating the Empress. The people on both sides have their thoughts and schemes, but at this moment, there was a tacit understanding that should be dead. As soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou gave an order, the Empress''s men drew their swords and stepped forward. The guards understood at a nce that today''s fierce battle was inevitable, and the opponent would rather offend Prince Xiao than break into Hanfang Hall. *Shua¡­* The guards didn''t back down anymore, they drew their swords and prepared to fight, but at this moment, a majestic voice sounded from behind: "Bold!" "Wangye!" The guard turned his head to look, with joy on his face. Contrary to them, Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Empress''s people all had their faces frozen, especially the Empress''s people. They were all holding up their knives and were about to charge forward. They couldn''t understand why Prince Xiao came out. Didn''t Prince Xiao have important things to do in Hanfang Hall? "Prince Regent." Imperial Concubine Zhou reacted very quickly and greeted Xiao Tianyao first. Seeing this, the people beside her knelt and saluted one after another: "The lowly one (ves) greets the prince regent, may you live a thousand years old." Xiao Tianyao stood tall at the bottom of the steps, looking down at everyone, without any intention of shouting. The Empress''s people and Imperial Concubine Zhou''s people knelt on the ground together. They hadn''t heard Prince Xiao calling for a long time, and they felt uneasy and angry. Of course, Prince Xiao ignored their intentions. "Why is the imperial concubine here?" Xiao Tianyao ignored all the kneeling people and asked Imperial Concubine Zhou coldly. He also thought that someone should havee to intervene a long time ago when he made such a bigmotion in Hanfang Hall, but it turned out that two hours passed before Imperial Concubine Zhou brought someone over. The people in the pce were indeed bing more and more timid and useless. "Wangye, an assassin injured my pce and fled to Hanfang Hall. Please allow the people behind me to go in and check." Imperial Concubine Zhou insisted that her injury was caused by an assassin. This time the guards outside Hanfang Hall did not say a word, nor did they admit that they were the ones who hurt Imperial Concubine Zhou as before. Imperial Concubine Zhou said that her injury was stabbed by an assassin, how stupid were they to throw themselves into the trap? "Assassin?" Xiao Tianyao cast a yful nce at Imperial Concubine Zhou, then his eyes fell on the guard, and asked, "Did you see the assassin?" "Answering back wangye, I have been guarding the outside all the time, and I haven''t seen any assassins." The guards answered every question and didn''t say a word of extra words. "Imperial Concubine, you heard it¡­ Benwang''s people didn''t see the assassin, so you better take your people to look for it elsewhere." Xiao Tianyao gave Imperial Concubine Zhou a chance. As long as Imperial Concubine Zhou walked down the steps, today''s matter would be ignored, but¡­ ¡­ Will Imperial Concubine Zhou agree? Certainly not! She mustered up the courage to bring people to kill Hanfang Pce. If she gave up halfway, wouldn''t everything she did before is a joke? "Regent, I saw the assassin enter the Hanfang Pce with my own eyes. Your people are covering the assassin." She clenched her upper and lower teeth while saying whatever she wanted. Imperial Concubine Zhou didn''t hesitate at all and sshed dirty water on Xiao Tianyao''s guards. What''s wrong with that? "Is there evidence?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Imperial Concubine Zhou with disgust. A brainless woman, no wonder the Empress pushed her out as a pathfinder, she was so stupid and hopeless. He stands here in person, which means that no one can enter Hanfang Hall! Not to mention Imperial Concubine Zhou, even the Emperor can''t bring people into Hanfang Hall. This brainless woman, does she think she was more powerful than the Emperor? And can make him, Xiao Tianyao bow his head? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 880: Cowardly, a practical person is a hero

Chapter 880: Cowardly, a practical person is a hero

Compared with Xiao Tianyao, the Empress, and the others, Imperial Concubine Zhou really can''t be said to be smart, but she was smarter than most people. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of the favorite concubine for decades, overwhelming the Empress. Of course, she knew that after Xiao Tianyao came out, the possibility of her being able to lead someone into Hanfang Courtyard was very slim, but as long as there was a chance, she didn''t want to let it go. The more Xiao Tianyao refused to allow people to enter the Hanfang Courtyard, the more problems were there. There might be a secret hidden in it that could bring down Xiao Tianyao. If she didn''t give it a try, she would regret it to death. However, she will not be able to please Xiao Tianyao, and maybe the Zhou Family behind her will also be unlucky. Imperial Concubine Zhou took a deep breath and said softly: "Prince Regent, my people must have seen the assassin who stabbed me and ran into the Hanfang Pce. If the prince regent is worried that these people will damage the Pce clumsily, why not let me go check it out myself?" "Who saw it?" Xiao Tianyao said impatiently. This brainless woman, wouldn''t she think that he, like the emperor, would soften his heart if he begged for a few words? Imperial Concubine Zhou didn''t think about who she was. Imperial Concubine Zhou did not answer but nced at the people beside her, and immediately a courtdy stood up: "Answering back the prince regent, this servant has seen it." "Which eye you saw it?" Xiao Tianyao continued to ask, the maid froze for a moment, but did not dare to raise her head, and said in a muffled voice: "Both eyes saw it." "Gouged out her eyes." Xiao Tian ordered dazzlingly without blinking. "Yes." The guard led the order and stepped forward. *Plop¡­* The pce maid was taken aback, her legs softened, and she knelt: "Your Highness, Imperial Concubine¡­" "Bold!" Imperial Concubine Zhou''splexion changed, and she stood in front of the maid: "Prince Regent, this is the harem, who gave you the right to torture the people in the harem?" Her person has killed her in front of her, then will she have the face to gain a foothold in the harem in the future? "What does benwang want to do, he still needs someone to give him the right. Who is qualified to give benwang these rights?" Xiao Tianyao finally took a straight look at Imperial Concubine Zhou, but this look was full of disgust. He can''t be med for this, he has always hated brainless women. As soon as Xiao Tianyao''s words fell, the guards bypassed Imperial Concubine Zhou and dragged out the maid behind her. Someone stepped forward to stop her but was kicked away by the guards. The Empress''s people wanted to help everyone because they were allies for the time being, but seeing that Prince Xiao''s people were so arrogant, they hesitated and did not make a move. Their purpose was to rush into Hanfang Pce, so what was it to sacrifice one or two little maids? "Help, help, imperial concubine, help¡­" The pce maidservant was dragged out by the guards like a dead dog, crying and shouting. "You, you, you¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou was angry. If not for the people behind her supporting her, she might have fainted from anger. "Drag it on, don''t dirty the ground here." Xiao Tianyao ordered without looking at Imperial Concubine Zhou. The guards dragged the pce maid down, and her cries could be heard from a distance: "Mydy help me, mydy, help me." The pce maidservant knew that it was useless to call Imperial Concubine Zhou, so she shouted heartbreaking: "My lord, spare my life, my lord, this servant will never dare again, my lord¡­" Of course, Xiao Tianyao was unmoved. He coldly nced at Imperial Concubine Zhou and the people behind her: "Who else saw the assassin enter Hanfang Pce?" This time, no one dared to make a sound. Wherever Xiao Tianyao looked, everyone bowed their heads, not daring to look at him. Xiao Tianyao seemed to think it was not enough, and said after a while: "Imperial Concubine, look¡­ no one saw the assassin enter the Hanfang Pce, why don''t you go to other ces to find the assassin?" "Prince Regent, don''t go too far!" Losing all face, Imperial Concubine Zhou trembled with anger. If she didn''t have a trace of reason, she would have ordered someone to break in. "Benwang has never done anything excessive." Even if he did, he still can live with it! Imperial Concubine Zhou bit her lips hard, using the pain to calm herself down: "Prince Regent, this is the harem, and the people living in the Hanfang Pce were once the emperor''s concubines. You stay alone in the Hanfang Pce for 2 hours. You are inside doing what?" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s words were short of directly saying that Xiao Tianyao had an affair with the Emperor''s concubine. "What is benwang doing here? Do I need to tell you? Imperial Concubine, don''t forget that you are not the master of the harem." Xiao Tianyao did not hide the contempt in his eyes. He disliked women who have no brains, and even so, women who have no brains but like to entangle. Unfortunately, Imperial Concubine Zhou has both. "The empress is not feeling well. I have the right to intervene in the matter of the harem. If you can''t say anything today, don''t me me for inviting the third division toe here." Imperial Concubine Zhou was going all out. Women were easy to act emotionally, Imperial Concubine Zhou who was focused on being pped in the face, at this time, doesn''t care about the consequences of offending Xiao Tianyao to death. "Go, benwang will not stop you." Xiao Tianyao snapped his fingers, and a momentter, a servant brought up a chair and put it behind him. Xiao Tianyao lifted his robe, and sat down domineeringly: "Benwang will wait here, and the imperial concubine will not see you off!" "You, you¡­ are too arrogant!" Imperial Concubine Zhou gasped heavily in anger, flicked her sleeves, turned around, and left: "You wait for me!" Imperial Concubine Zhou took two steps. Seeing that the servants did not keep up, she shouted: "What are you still doing, hurry up!" Imperial Concubine Zhou came with a high profile but was left in embarrassment. "Yes, yes!" The pce maids, eunuchs, and guards brought by Imperial Concubine Zhou hurriedly followed one by one, squeezing each other. It was so chaotic, that it was funny to see, but no one dared tough at the moment. The Empress''s people didn''t follow them, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, they gritted their teeth and said, "Let''s go!" Prince Xiao was here, if they force their way in, they will be able to break in, but¡­ ¡­ What about the consequences? The Empress didn''t go out, so nothing will happen, but will Prince Xiao let them go after the hands-on people? No need to think about it, they know that Prince Xiao will never let them have a good time. When the news was sent back to Luanfeng Pce, the Empress was so angry that she broke her nail: "You stupid woman, you missed such a good opportunity. Since you have said that you want to invite the third division, why not go?" "If Prince Xiao can sit down, can''t you? If Prince Xiao can sit there and wait, can''t you just sit there and wait?" "After this, can we still find the things in Hanfang Hall?" "How can there be such a brainless woman in this world? She used to be considered smart, but now she is bing more and more useless!" Seeing the Empress trembling with rage, the Seventh Prince reminded in a low voice: "Imperial Mother, why don''t you let the elder brother try it?" Even if he wanted to go to this time, he couldn''t say it. He knew that the mother would never agree¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 881: Cooperate, don’t change it once you’ve confirmed it

Chapter 881: Cooperate, don¡¯t change it once you¡¯ve confirmed it

The Eldest Prince, Prince Wen, was indeed a good candidate. He has soldiers in his hands. This time, in Xiao Tianyao''s bloodbath, he suffered the least loss, but¡­ Still the same sentence, no fool can live in the pce until today. The Seventh Prince wants to use the First Prince. But did he ask the First Prince about his wishes? The Seventh Prince''s mouth was keeping his mouth closed, will the eldest prince stupidly work for him? To offend Xiao Tianyao for him? How naive! "Little Seven, how stupid do you think your elder brother is to bring troops into the pce to sh with your Imperial Uncle Xiao without any benefit? Break into Hanfang Pce to find uncertain evidence?" The Empress said coldly while looking at the Seventh Prince. This time there was no emotion in her eyes, not even disappointment. The Seventh Prince was taken aback by the question, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. However, the Empress didn''t let him go, she kept looking at him, waiting for his answer. The Seventh Prince took a deep breath and said, "Imperial Mother, if Eldest Brother wants benefits, we will give him benefits." "How much benefit do you think it will take for your elder brother to face your Imperial Uncle Xiao desperately? You have to understand that right now, except for Xiao Wangye, no one knows what is in Hanfang Pce, and no one knows what Xiao Wangye is doing in Hanfang Pce. We are not even sure whether Xiao Wangye deliberately set up such a trap to lure us into it. The person who will force his way in there, will likely offend Xiao Wangye, and realize that his work was in vain." The Empress didn''t directly deny it, nor did she directly give a solution, but guided the seventh prince to think. This was the real teaching. If the deposed Crown Prince would see this scene earlier, maybe he would have thought that he was not the Empress''s child. The Seventh Prince didn''t answer right away but thought for a while before saying: "Eldest Brother was frightened this time, he just wants to be an entitled prince and stay away from the capital. If we can help him get a rich fief, in exchange for leading his troops in the Hanfang Pce, maybe he''ll agree to take the risk." The battle for the throne has never been a gentle game. Once a prince joins this battlefield, he will either die or survive. The eldest prince fought over, but he was scared off by the ferocity of the crowd right at the beginning. Of course, the eldest prince was not all scared away, the main reason was that Xiao Tianyao moved too fast, and the princes had no time to do anything. Xiao Tianyao had already upied half of the country, leaving them no chance to jump around. Since there was no hope ofpeting for the position, then withdraw as soon as possible to preserve your strength. What the eldest prince wants to do now was not to fight for the throne, but how to get out of his whole body and return to the fief with his soldiers, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn''t allow it! As a man who made his fortune by relying on military power, Xiao Tianyao knows the importance of military power better than anyone else. He would never agree to let the First Prince lead troops to his fief. But the First Prince refused to give up at this point. During this time, he has been jumping around, hoping to take another path so that he can lead his troops to leave the capital and retreat unscathed. At this time, if the Empress''s faction promises to help him win a good fief and let him leave with troops, the First Prince would be willing to take the lead. But herees the problem, the Empress''s faction has less power to speak in the court than the Imperial Concubine Zhou''s faction. The eldest prince will not believe that they can do it. "Imperial Mother, we can''t do what the elder brother wants." The Seventh Prince lowered his head with a look of discouragement. "We can''t do it, but we''re not the only ones who don''t like the Prince Regent. What can''t be done by one person doesn''t mean that two or three people can''t do it either." The Empress pulled her lips lightly, revealing a cold smile. This smile sent chills down the spine, and even the Seventh Prince felt scared. He knew that whenever his mother showed such a smile, someone would be unlucky. "The queen mother means to join forces with Imperial Concubine Zhou?" If Imperial Concubine Zhou nodded and join in to put pressure on Prince Xiao, it would not be impossible. "You let the Third Prince be entangled, and other matters will be handled by Imperial Mother." The Empress just wants to join forces with Imperial Concubine Zhou. "This son understands." The Seventh Prince swept away the gloom before, with a bright smile on his face. The Empress couldn''t help showing a smile when she saw this: "My son is good!" Onepliment won countless rewards, and the Seventh Prince''s whole body brightened up as if he could shine. Together with the Empress, the Seventh Prince, mother, and son, worked together to find a way to deal with Xiao Tianyao''s rebellion. Imperial Concubine Zhou and the third prince Xiao Zian were arguing over this matter. Talking about the quarrel seems to be a bit too much. Because Imperial Concubine Zhou has been scolding unterally all the time. Xiao Zian did not argue with Imperial Concubine Zhou at all, but after Imperial Concubine Zhou finished scolding, he added a sentence in a lukewarm way: "Mother Concubine, no matter what you say I will not agree to anything. The Zhou family cannotpete with Imperial Uncle Xiao, what you will do will only drag down grandfather and uncle." "Are you looking down on your grandfather? Or are you ming me for not giving you a good family?" Imperial Concubine Zhou was angry at Xiao Tianyao. And now, she was being reprimanded by her son when she came back. So this time, she was so angry that she was irrational. In front of Xiao Tianyao, she could bear it for a while, but in front of her son, she really couldn''t bear it. "Mother Concubine, I have never said such a thing, I just advise you not to do things that you will regret." Xiao Zian looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar Imperial Concubine Zhou, feeling astringent in his heart. His mother concubine was not such an unreasonable person, nor would be so crazy. His mother concubine was a gentle woman who couldn''t even speak loudly; his mother''s concubine was a woman who could maintain an elegant demeanor no matter what happened, but now? His mother concubine yelled like a shrew in the market, with no temperament and cultivation at all. Did the environment change her, or was she always like this? "I won''t regret it. I just know that if I miss this opportunity, I will regret it. There are ghosts in Hanfang Pce. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will never have the chance to find Xiao Tianyao''s fault and pull him down." Xiao Tianyao''s abnormal behavior made Imperial Concubine Zhou more firmly believe that there was an unspeakable secret in Hanfang Pce, and as long as she finds out about it, she will be able to pull Xiao Tianyao down. If Xiao Tianyao was not pulled down, her son will never have had a chance. She didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. Xiao Zian sighed: "Mother Concubine, you think too highly of yourself, and look down on Imperial Uncle Xiao too much. Even if there are secrets in Hanfang Pce that cannot be told, even if the secrets in Hanfang Pce can bring Imperial Uncle Xiao down, so what if you broke in and found it?" Will his mother concubine naively think that as long as evidence exists, his Imperial Uncle Xiao can be pulled down? It was just ridiculous! His Imperial Uncle Xiao didn''t rely on rules to get to the top, he relied on military power. As long as Imperial Uncle Xiao has military power, no one can do anything to him. "Of course, it is to expose his true face and let the world know his despicable and nasty side." Although she doesn''t know what was in Hanfang Pce, Imperial Concubine Zhou believes that the things inside must not be exposed to the sun¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 882: The alliance, plotting

Chapter 882: The alliance, plotting

Although the Hanfang Pce was located in a remote ce, close to the ce where the pce maids and eunuchs live, the people living in it were the emperor''s women. Even though these women were the emperor''s unwanted women, they were still the emperor''s women. Even if he doesn''t want the emperor''s woman, no one else can get close to her ce! Xiao Tianyao, a man, stayed in the residence of the concubine in the harem for an hour and even sent heavy guards to prevent anyone from entering. Of course, it was far-fetched to say anything. ording to Prince Xiao¡¯s current power, there was no woman he can''t get. As for taking this risk? But Imperial Concubine Zhou didn''t care, she firmly believed that there was a problem. No matter what Xiao Zian said, she would not waver and insist on going in to find out. "I''m not reconciled if I don''t know what Xiao Tianyao is doing in Hanfang Pce!" This is the reason for Imperial Concubine Zhou. Faced with Imperial Concubine Zhou who was stubborn and refused to listen to persuasion, Xiao Zian was physically and mentally exhausted. At the same time, he also understood that a woman like his mother concubine can only share the wealth and not share adversity. Because she cannot bear the pressure of sharing adversity. Just like today, without the favor of the Emperor and the protection of the Zhou Family, his mother lost her reason and lost her former style. There was no way tomunicate with a lunatic, so Xiao Zian doesn''t want tomunicate with Imperial Concubine Zhou. If Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn''t listen to persuasion, then he can only force Imperial Concubine Zhou not to go out. Xiao Zian imitated Xiao Tianyao and asked someone to bring a chair and sit at the gate of Imperial Concubine Zhou''s pce, preventing her from going out. "You, you, you¡­ Get out of the way!" Imperial Concubine Zhou was very angry. Xiao Zian was unmoved, holding the scroll in his hand, and read it without distraction. "Zian, did you hear me when I told you to get out of the way?" Imperial Concubine Zhou was even more dissatisfied when she didn''t get a response, and her tone became more and more harsh. "Mother Concubine, if you want to leave the pce, you must step over my dead body." Xiao Zian didn''t raise his head, his slender fingers slid across the pages of the book, and turned a page casually. "Zian, are you threatening your mother''s concubine?" Imperial Concubine Zhou was trembling with anger. And at this time, Xiao Zian didn''t answer. Imperial Concubine Zhou, who didn''t get a response, was even angrier, pointing at the servants and saying: "You¡­ take the Third Prince down." "Mother Concubine, what you want to do is to push your son to be superior. If your son is abolished or dead, is there any point in your fight?" Xiao Zian looked at Imperial Concubine Zhou, his warm eyes were full of tiredness. He always thought that his mother was a person who was indifferent to fame and wealth. He always thought that his mother loved him, otherwise, she would give birth to more children, but it was all an illusion. His mother loved him, but his mother loved power even more. His mother''s love for him was not pure. If it was possible to give birth, and if the Emperor didn''t like him, his mother will not like him too. The disappointment was inevitable, sadness was inevitable, but this woman was his mother, who now has gray hairs for taking care of him all these years. Her kindness to him was there, and he can''t just ignore her coldly. Imperial Concubine Zhou didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Zian''s threats, but seeing the exhaustion and disappointment in Xiao Zian''s eyes, she was inexplicably uneasy: "Zian, what do you mean by that?" "The concubine mother has forgotten who saved my life?" Xiao Zian looked up at Imperial Concubine Zhou, and the hand holding the scroll couldn''t help but increase his strength. Thest thing he wanted was to be an enemy of his Imperial Uncle Xiao, but his mother kept persuading him, and she was repeatedly used by others. "Your life was saved by Lin Chujiu, what does it have to do with Xiao Tianyao?" Of course, Imperial Concubine Zhou understood what Xiao Zian was talking about, but she didn''t admit it. "At that time, she was Princess Xiao. Do you think she would save me without Uncle Imperial Xiao''s consent?" His Imperial Uncle Xiao knew that he would be an opponent after he was cured, but he still chose to save him. "I also reciprocated her. The Empress made things difficult for her several times, and I dealt with her for her. Even Xiao Tianyao took action against the Zhou family this time, I endured it!" Imperial Concubine Zhou thought she had done enough. "Mother Concubine, why are you deceiving yourself and others? As long as she is Princess Xiao, the Empress will not dare to touch her. As for the Zhou family? What can you do if you can''t bear it? Do you have the strength topete with Prince Xiao?" Xiao Zian felt very tired. The things outside were enough to worry him, but his mother was still dragging him down. "Mother Concubine, are you the only one who received the news that Imperial Uncle Xiao is in Hanfang Pce? Mother Concubine, the entire inner court is under the control of the Empress. The Empress already knew about it before you do, but why she doesn''t take action?" "Why?" When mentioning the Empress, Imperial Concubine Zhou calmed down a lot. Her greatest enemy in this life was the Empress, and she cannot behave worse than the Empress. "Because the Empress knew that you would make an appearance, so she didn''t show up. She only sent a few people to watch and then followed you to take advantage of it." However, his mother wascent and thought that she dragged the Empress into the water, but they didn''t know that the Empress was willing to jump into the water. "What can she gain from it? Can''t you tell when you see Xiao Tianyao? The cooperation between Xiao Tianyao and the Empress is very fragile. It will break if you touch it lightly. This is an opportunity, we can''t let it go." Imperial Concubine Zhou believed that she acted thoroughly, and taking this matter would not only add chaos to Xiao Tianyao but also break the alliance between Xiao Tianyao and the Empress. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have to break into Hanfang Pce. "Mother Concubine, do you think that the alliance between the Empress and Uncle Xiao is still there? Their alliance has broken down long ago, it''s just they didn''t tell the outside world." Because they all need to act under the cover of each other, everyone tacitly kept silent. He could see this clearly because he regarded himself as an outsider and never thought of fighting for the throne. "You''re saying that¡­ this, this is impossible. They joined forces to attack the Zhou family not long ago." Imperial Concubine Zhou retreated repeatedly, unwilling to believe Xiao Zian''s words. "Concubine Mother, I don''t need to lie to you. I beg you, don''t meddle in this matter. As for what Imperial Uncle Xiao is doing in Hanfang Pce? You don''t have to worry about this. The Empress is more impatient than you, so you don''t need toe out. She will find someone else toe forward." To dispel Imperial Concubine Zhou''s thoughts, Xiao Zian had no choice but to speak up these words. He has no other way. If he doesn''t speak these words, his mother can''t understand it at all, and will not listen to it. "Is this true?" Although Imperial Concubine Zhou was still skeptical, she was not as stubborn as before. Seeing Imperial Concubine Zhou let go, Xiao Zian secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Mother Concubine, you believe me, just wait a moment, the Empress will think about it. She will find a way to send me away, and then send someone to discuss with you about joining forces. At that time, no matter what the Empress¡¯s people say, you just agree, but if you are asked to do something, you must not act, especially not yourself!" To put it simply, if it was just talking, then just talk, but if it was taking action, she shouldpletely ignore it. The Empress better pray that she doesn''t want to plot against their mother and child, otherwise don''t me them for turning a blind eye¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 883: Be pampered, I will definitely do it

Chapter 883: Be pampered, I will definitely do it

Those who harm others will always harm others. If the Empress doesn''t have evil thoughts or hurt other people''s hearts, she won''t be calcted by others. Xiao Zian doesn''t think he has done anything wrong, he was kind enough to not fight back. Imperial Concubine Zhou also felt that Xiao Zian''s move was very good, but there was still a problem: "What if the Empress doesn''te? Xiao Wangye has been in Hanfang Pce for more than 2 hours, and he can''t stay in there all the time. He might be gone the next moment." "If the Empress doesn''te, mother concubine will treat it as if it didn''t happen." After talking for a long time, his mother concubine still didn''t give up the idea of breaking into Hanfang Pce. It was scary for a woman to be stubborn, and he has seen it today. "No!" Imperial Concubine Zhou refused without thinking: "I must know what Xiao Tianyao is doing in Hanfang Pce!" Things came back to the original point, Xiao Zian sighed weakly. He no longer had the patience to exin to Imperial Concubine Zhou, he just said: "Mother, don''t worry, the Empress will send someone." "I''ll wait for half an hour. If the Empress doesn''t send anyone within half an hour, I''ll go find her." After listening to Xiao Zian''s persuasion, Imperial Concubine Zhou also became more considerate. The Empress was the master of the harem. This happened in the harem, so the Empress must be asked to go out. Xiao Zian stayed silent and did not answer. Half an hour was short, he doesn''t want to say a word now. Anyway, it was useless to say more. Time passed by, and Imperial Concubine Zhou looked up at the hourss from time to time while sitting in the hall. Seeing that the hourss was halfway through, the Empress''s people still hadn''te, so she couldn''t help but ask: "Zian, why haven''t peoplee yet?" "Half an hour hasn''t arrived yet, mother concubine don''t have to worry." Xiao Zian''s face was indifferent. As if the winning ticket was in his hands, making Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t help but wonder if her son knew something. Helpless, Imperial Concubine Zhou could only wait. Affected by Xiao Zian, her mood gradually calmed down. Seeing that there was only one-third of the hourss left, Imperial Concubine Zhou did not rush to urge her son. She believed in her son and would not aim at anything. God seems to love Xiao Zian very much. When there was only one-fifth of the hourss remaining, they heard the anxious cry of the little eunuch: "It''s not good, it''s not good¡­ Imperial Concubine, it''s not good, it''s not good¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou''s heart skipped a beat, and when the little eunuch came in, she said calmly, "What''s wrong?" "Olddy, olddy¡­ she''s out of breath!" The little eunuch ran into the hall, with snot and tears all over his face. "What did you say?" Imperial Concubine Zhou stood up abruptly and moved forward, knocking down the decorations beside her because she was walking too fast. "Imperial Concubine, General Zhou sent someone to send a message saying that the olddy¡­ is in a bad state. The General begs Imperial Concubine to invite Imperial Doctor Qin toe to the house." The little eunuch didn''t catch his breath and finished speaking in one breath, for fear that Concubine Zhou would be unhappy if he was a step toote. "Imperial Doctor Qin, Imperial Doctor Qin¡­ ¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou Guifei lost her sense of control when she heard that her old mother was not well, and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up, get someone to invite Imperial Doctor Qin." Xiao Zian was also anxious, but he was much calmer than Imperial Concubine Zhou: "Mother Concubine¡­ Imperial Doctor Qin is going to give Imperial Father an acupuncture treatment, so he can''t go out." At this time, no need to mention the olddy of the Zhou Family dying, even if it was Imperial Concubine Zhou who was dying, there was no way to invite Imperial Doctor Qin. "Imperial Doctor Qin can''t go there, what should I do? Zian, your grandmother can''t die. If she dies, your grandfather and uncle¡­" Imperial Concubine Zhou did not dare to say the following words. She was indeed concerned about her mother, but she was more worried that after her mother dies, the man in their family will have no support from the previous court. "Mother concubine don''t need to be impatient. I''ll ask Imperial Doctor Guo to apany me to visit my grandmother in the Zhou Mansion." Although he knew what his mother concubine was like, when he heard that what his mother concubine cared about was not about his grandmother''s life or death, but about his uncle''s marquis title, Xiao Zian felt chilled. Maybe he asked too much. Living in the royal family but wanting pure affection was simply the biggest joke. He can see through everything, except in the matter of affection. "Imperial Doctor Guo? Okay, okay, he has been treating your grandmother, I can feel at ease with him going, you go quickly¡­ If you need someone to enter the pce and tell me immediately, and I will send it over there." It was not Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn''t worry about her mother, it was just, she was more worried about power. "Mother Concubine mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my grandmother. You¡­you must remember my words!" Xiao Zian knew without thinking that the ident in the Zhou family must be the work of the Empress, and the purpose was naturally to get him out of the pce. If he was not in the pce, his mother concubine will be easy to provoke, and she can do anything. Although his mother concubine was smart, because of her growth environment, her vision was too short-sighted. She was good at fighting women in the pce, but if she was ced in the court struggle, she will only be eaten with no bones left. "I know, I know¡­ you go, don''t dy your grandmother''s illness." Imperial Concubine Zhou hurriedly pushed Xiao Zian out. She was not an idiot, her mother was seriously ill and she can''t think about other things. "Mother Concubine, take care of yourself." Xiao Zian was still worried. If he can, he doesn''t want to go out of the pce at all, but¡­ ¡­ His mother concubine can¡¯t leave the pce, and his grandmother¡¯s illness can¡¯t wait. If he doesn¡¯t bring the imperial doctor, not only his mother concubine will be unhappy, but also the Zhou family will be dissatisfied. Besides, he couldn''t afford to gamble. Even if he was not afraid, what if his grandmother was seriously ill? So, knowing that this matter was likely to be a trap, he can only jump into it. Now, he can only hope that his mother concubine will be smarter and stop being used by the Empress. Xiao Zian left full of uneasiness and took another look at Imperial Concubine Zhou before leaving the pce gate. Seeing that Imperial Concubine Zhou was not as irritable as before, he felt a little more at ease. He hoped things won''t be too bad, he doesn''t want to confront his Imperial Uncle Xiao at all! The Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou have been keeping a close eye on Xiao Tianyao in Hanfang Pce, so Xiao Tianyao will naturally send someone to watch their movements. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about in the pce, but seeing what the people from the two pces went out to do something and who they met, Xiao Tianyao could guess their ns. "Xiao Zian, does the Empress want to join forces with Imperial Concubine Zhou?" Xiao Tianyao tapped the armrest casually with his fingers, then looked into the distance indifferently,pletely ignoring the actions of the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou. One force surrenders ten meetings. The military power and political power were in his hands. How much trouble can the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou make? Not to mention that no one can break into the Hanfang Pce under his defense. Even if someone breaks in, so what if they learn what was going on in the Hanfang Pce? Will they have a chance to tell it? "Wangye, do you want to stop it?" The shadow guard asked in a low voice. Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly with an unhappy expression: "Don''t worry about the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou, just let theme here." No matter what they want to do, it was impossible to seed. He will do what he promised Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 884: Mutiny, taking over Hanfang Palace

Chapter 884: Mutiny, taking over Hanfang Pce

The Empress''s people were divided into two groups, one was to discuss cooperation with Imperial Concubine Zhou, while the other was to persuade the eldest prince toe forward. Because of what Xiao Zian said, Imperial Concubine Zhou pretended to be reserved but then agreed. On the other hand, the eldest prince was not so easy to talk to. "If you want me toe forward, you can set down my fief first, and¡­ the imperial decree must be given to me first." Again, no one in this world was aplete idiot. The empress couldn''t deceive the white wolf with empty hands. "The fief can be determined, but the imperial decree is not yet avable. The jade seal is not in the hands of the Empress." Without a seal, the imperial decree was just a piece of waste paper. "Without an imperial decree, how can I trust your sincerity?" The Empress was too naive to want him to stand out with just empty words without showing anything. The visitor was silent for a moment, and said, "The Empress can give you the edict first." "The Empress cannot decide the affairs of the court, do you think Imperial Uncle Xiao will admit this decree?" If he has another way, the First Prince will never talk to the Empress''s people. He has already suffered a loss at the hands of the Empress. "This is the sincerity of the Empress. After the matter ispleted, the Empress and the Zhou Family will push you to return to the fief. If the Empress and the Zhou Familye forward, what do you still have to worry about, your highness?" Although there was nothing in his hand, the Empress''s people still has a confident look. Prince Xiao made it clear that he would not let the Eldest Prince lead his troops back to the fief. The Eldest Prince can only rely on them to achieve what he wants. The Eldest Prince was not their only candidate, but they were the only ones who can help him. "The risk is too great. You are just promoting it. You can''t guarantee that things will seed." They wanted him to face Xiao Tianyao, it can be seen this business was money-losing no matter how he look at it. "It''s the Empress''s promise, can''t you believe it, your highness?" The visitor said in a leisurely manner. Seeing that the eldest prince was unmoved, he added another sentence: "The Empress will prepare manpower for the prince. As long as the princees forward, it will be fine. Whatever happens, the Empress will stand by your side." If the eldest prince wants toe forward, and if the eldest prince wants to help, the eldest prince will not agree, but if there is someone from the empress, the eldest prince will probably be willing. There was someone from the Empress''s group, and when Prince Xiao clean them up, the Empress will not be able to escape. The Eldest Prince agreed after a little thought: "Okay, I can help your Empress toe forward, but I still have one condition." "Please tell me, Your Highness?" The visitor secretly breathed a sigh of relief but did not reveal it on his face. "Before I ept the Empress''s order, I want to see Imperial Concubine Zhou first. I want the promise from the Imperial Concubine." He won''t believe it. As for the Empress''s edict? Although it was useless, but with the Empress''s intention to help, he can clean up the Empress if things fail, saying that the Empress was interfering in government affairs. "Alright!" At this point, the visitor can guarantee: "If your Highness has no other requirements, how about we enter the pce now?" It was better to enter the pce at this time, after all, who knows if Prince Xiao will leave. "Good!" The deal was concluded, and the eldest prince did not hesitate, and immediately entered the pce with the Empress''s people. After confirming that Prince Xiao was still in the Hanfang Pce, the eldest prince sent someone to report to the Empress, and went directly to see Imperial Concubine Zhou. When he received a promise from Imperial Concubine Zhou, only then did the eldest prince lose his scruples and walked towards Hanfang Hall with the people arranged by the Empress. At this time, Xiao Tianyao had been in Hanfang Hall for three and a half hours. The Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou became more and more sure that there must be something in Hanfang Hall, otherwise, Xiao Tianyao would not stay there for most of the day. Although the First Prince suspects that this was a trap set by Xiao Tianyao, like the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou, he has the idea of not being afraid of 10,000 but just in case, thinking that it was nonmittal to try it out. What if, what if this was not a trap, what if there was something important in Hanfang Pce? If they miss this time, they will regret it forever! The Eldest Prince quickly brought people outside Hanfang Hall, unlike Imperial Concubine Zhou who was messing around, the Eldest Prince was very courteous and waited outside. Then he just asked someone to go in to report that he had something important to see Prince Xiao. "Go, bring people in." Xiao Tianyao sat reading in the side hall of Hanfang Hall and said without raising his head when he heard the guardsing to report. Not long after, the Eldest Prince came in with the guards, and along the way, although the Eldest Prince did not look sideways, he scanned every corner and found that although the Hanfang Hall was dpidated, it was exceptionally clean and tidy. "This nephew pays respects to Imperial Uncle, may you live a thousand more years." The eldest prince entered the pce, bowing his hands to salute Prince Xiao. "Sit." Xiao Tianyao still didn''t look up, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to the Eldest Prince at all. The Eldest Prince has long been used to it, and he didn''t feel neglected, so he sat down honestly under Xiao Tianyao''s hands: "Imperial Uncle, the empress heard that you stayed in Hanfang Pce for nearly four hours, so she asked this nephew to inquire, is there anything I can do to help?" The Empress was insidious and wanted him to bear Xiao Tianyao''s anger. Although he agreed, it didn''t mean that he would carry it alone, as long as he found out the news. "What can you help us to not add trouble to benwang." Xiao Tianyao was not polite at all, and the corner of his eye nced at the hourss ced on the side of the hall. Seeing that there was not much left in the hourss, the chill in his eyes deepened. The eldest prince came at a very inopportune time! The Eldest Prince''s face remained unchanged, and he continued: "Imperial Uncle, this is the Hanfang Pce, and all the concubines who havemitted crimes live here. Imperial Uncle, you stay in Hanfang Pce for four hours, so the Empress is worried about you." "Why is she worried about me? Does the Empress think that those women can hurt me?" Of course, Xiao Tianyao knew what the eldest prince meant, but what did that have to do with him? "Imperial Uncle, this is the harem, and all the women living here are father''s women, so you can''t stay in here." The eldest prince simply tore up the words: "No matter what happens in the harem, it should be handled by the Empress." "So?" Xiao Tianyao put down his hands, and looked at the eldest prince leisurely, looking very interested. However, the Eldest Prince felt the pressure was great. Under Xiao Tianyao''s watchful eyes, the Eldest Prince straightened his back involuntarily, stood up, and said: "Imperial Uncle, this nephew is taking over the affairs of Hanfang Pce under the order of the Empress. Imperial Uncle, please cooperate." "Want to drive benwang away?" Xiao Tianyao snorted coldly. The Eldest Prince shook his head again and again: "Imperial Uncle''s words are serious. This nephew didn''t mean that it''s just¡­ Imperial Uncle, you should not interfere with the matter of Hanfang Pce." "What if benwang insists on meddling?" Xiao Tianyao raised his head and nced at the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince was suffocated, and then he said: "Imperial Uncle, this is a matter of the harem. If Imperial Uncle insists on intervening, this nephew will have no choice but to be polite." If he wants the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou to help him out, he can''t just make peace with the other party, otherwise, the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou will never lend a helping hand to his affairs. "You will not be polite? I want to see, Ziwen, how you will be impolite." Xiao Tianyao said without changing his face. "Imperial Uncle, then this nephew will offend you." The Eldest Prince suppressed his uneasiness, gritted his teeth, and said: "Come¡­" But as soon as he uttered a word, he was interrupted by a hurried female voice: "Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao¡­something happened! Come here quickly, I need your help!" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 885: Blood loss, life first

Chapter 885: Blood loss, life first

Lin Chujiu? Why is she here? The First Prince was stunned when he heard Lin Chujiu''s voice, and when he realized it, Xiao Tianyao flew past him. "Sure enough something is going on!" The Eldest Prince''s eyes lit up, and he followed quickly. He was fast, but the guard moved even faster, and he was stopped by the guard before taking two steps: "Your Highness, please stop!" "Get out of the way!" The Eldest Prince was impatient and reached out to push the guard, but he didn''t expect the guard to stay still. "You¡­" The First Prince''s pupils suddenly dted, and a look of shock shed in his eyes. He was not like the Crown Prince or Xiao Zian. He was a person who has been in the army, and his physical fitness was stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, so he cannot be pushed away by any ordinary guard. The Eldest Prince didn''t believe in evil, so he tried again, but this time it was the same. No matter how hard he tried, the opponent didn''t budge. What does this mean? This shows that the guards brought by their Imperial Uncle Xiao today were not ordinary people. This shows that what their Imperial Uncle Xiao did in Hanfang Pce today was too important for outsiders to know. At this moment, the Eldest Prince didn''t care about entanglement with the guards, and after leaving a harsh word, he turned around and left. The people given to him by the Empress were still outside. As long as he was sure that Imperial Uncle was really in Hanfang Pce, and not just ying tricks, he can order them to surround the Hanfang Pce at any time. The guards saw the Eldest Prince leaving quickly, hesitated again and again but still did not stop the Eldest Prince. It was useless even if they detain the Eldest Prince. The people outside were all the Empress''s cronies. The Empress''s people will not care about the Eldest Prince''s life and death but will take the opportunity to make trouble. When Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu''s cry for help, he rushed to the inner room immediately and saw the Emperor lying motionless on the small bed, and Lin Chujiu, who was holding a sharp knife and wearing white clothes, had blood on her serious face. This scene was very impactful. Anyone with a little courage will be frightened, but Xiao Tianyao seemed to be okay, and asked calmly: "What''s wrong?" "Bleeding profusely, I need a blood transfusion for the Emperor." Lin Chujiu was wearing a mask, with only two eyes exposed. At this moment, she looked at Xiao Tianyao withplicated eyes. "You want Benwang''s blood?" Xiao Tianyao was a smart person. He understood as soon as Lin Chujiu opened her mouth. "It needs to be tested first, I''m not sure." Anyway, her blood was notpatible, otherwise, she would rather draw her blood than call Xiao Tianyao in. Calling Xiao Tianyao was equivalent to telling Xiao Tianyao her secret silently, and she was not ready for this yet. "Okay, what do you want benwang to do?" This was Lin Chujiu, but if anyone else dares to ask for his blood, he will kill the other party first. "Sit down in the outside room, and then don''t ask any questions, at least don''t ask now, I will exin to you when we go out." Lin Chujiu pointed to the outside room, motioning Xiao Tianyao to sit out. "Benwang will wait for your exnation." Xiao Tianyao gave Lin Chujiu a meaningful look and retreated. Lin Chujiu smiled wryly. She knew she couldn''t escape, but she had no choice. If the Emperor''s postoperative hemorrhage was not transfused in time, she couldn''t guarantee that the Emperor woulde out alive. "Sure enough, everything is fate." Although she could choose to watch the emperor die on the operating table, she couldn''t do it due to emotion or reason. She was a doctor, not an executioner. She can kill and dare to kill, but the operating table was used to save people. If she can save the other party, but just watch any life die on the operating table, she will be uneasy for the rest of her life. She may never be able to hold a scalpel again in this life. "Forget it, there is no eternal secret in this world. Some things must be said sooner orter." She couldn''t take the initiative to mention it to Xiao Tianyao, and today was just right. It was hard to get off after riding a tiger. She has to say it even if she doesn''t want to. Thinking about it, Lin Chujiu couldn''t helpughing. She took off the blood-stained gloves, changed into a pair of clean gloves, and then went out with the blood testing and blood drawing equipment. The outer room was very small. Once Xiao Tianyao sat on the chair, it took up two-thirds of the space, and his long legs were not stretched out yet. Seeing Xiao Tianyao sitting there with his legs curled up, the worry and uneasiness in Lin Chujiu''s heart disappeared instantly. She has always known that Xiao Tianyao was not an ordinary person. He was leisurely and calm in the mansion and the pce. Living in a thatched hut and cramped room, he might still be calm and indifferent,pletely indifferent to the harsh environment around him, and just stay elegant and noble as in a pce. A man like this can withstand strong winds and waves, but can also suffer ordinary and simple things. A man like this, what else can make him frightened? When her mood calmed down, her movements also became more calm. Lin Chujiu half-kneeled beside Xiao Tianyao, raised her head, and said: "Stretch out your left hand, and lift your sleeves." Xiao Tianyao stared at Lin Chujiu calmly for a moment. Seeing that she was different from the nervousness before, he was puzzled, but he didn''t say much, he stretched out his hand cooperatively and took the initiative to lift his sleeve. Different from the white and thin nobles nowadays, Xiao Tianyao''s skin was darker, and his arms were tight and strong. "Rx!" Lin Chujiu patted Xiao Tianyao''s arm, signaling him to rx. A person''s physical reaction can''t fool a doctor. Although Xiao Tianyao looked rxed on the surface, Lin Chujiu still knows that he was nervous. She can understand. In this era when blood drawing and blood transfusion were not popr, blood drawing was also a risky thing, after all, too much blood loss will lead to death. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." The small room was very narrow. After Lin Chujiu squatted down, she almost stuck to Xiao Tianyao''sp, and the two of them got very close. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao lowered his head, looked at Lin Chujiu who was almost lying on hisp, and a faint smile shed in his eyes. He wasn''t worried about anything at all. What he was nervous about was that Lin Chujiu was lying on top of him. She was too close. He was afraid that he would have inappropriate impulses. "Let me draw a tube of blood first, and test whether your blood matches the Emperor''s blood." Normally, the blood types of blood brothers have a high probability of matching, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao and the emperor have the same father but a different mother, so she can''t guarantee it. "Mmm." Sensing that Lin Chujiu was a little farther away, Xiao Tianyao heaved a sigh of relief, but also felt a little lost. It was rare for Lin Chujiu to take the initiative to approach him, but the time was too short. All she needed was a small tube of blood to test the blood type. Lin Chujiu drew it quickly, pressed a cotton swab on the needle port, stood up, and said, "Hold it, stop the bleeding." "Mmm." The temperature around his legs disappeared in an instant, Xiao Tianyao spoke lightly, suppressing the disappointment in his heart. He didn''t mind Lin Chujiu drawing a little more blood. He was not like those ignorant fools, he knew very well that losing a little blood wouldn''t kill anyone. Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what he was thinking. After getting the blood sample, she turned around and went back to the inner room for a blood test¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 886: Counterattack, retreat and reflect on mistakes

Chapter 886: Counterattack, retreat and reflect on mistakes

The blood type matched! The Emperor was very lucky to have the same blood type as Xiao Tianyao, so he can use Xiao Tianyao''s blood without her needing to find someone else. Lin Chujiu took the blood bag and walked outside, and said to Xiao Tianyao who was sitting there curled up with long legs: "You have the same blood type as the Emperor, I need to draw two bags of blood, okay?" "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao took a look at the bag in Lin Chujiu''s hand, it was only the size of a palm, let alone two bags, even if he draws ten bags, he would be fine. However, he wouldn''t say this, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Chujiu who made the move today, he would be in charge of the Emperor¡¯s life. In any case, good thing there was a way for the Emperor to live. But even if the emperor dies, he has a way. "Sit down, stretch out your arm, and raise your sleeve a little higher." Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao Tianyao was only showing his wrist, so she had to step forward to help, physical contact was inevitable. Lin Chujiu held Xiao Tianyao''s arm and traced Xiao Tianyao''s powerful muscles with his fingertips. Even though there was ayer of gloves in her hand, she could feel the burning heat on his skin. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt that the outside room was too small and stuffy, and she couldn''t breathe. Afraid that Xiao Tianyao would see her abnormality, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to raise her head. She inserted the needle faster than usual and began to draw blood so that she didn''t see the banter in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. He won''t tell Lin Chujiu that he was deliberately teasing her. He wanted to see Lin Chujiu flustered because of him. When the bright red blood flowed into the blood bag along the transparent tube, Lin Chujiu''s tired heart finally calmed down. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s body tense, she said in a low voice: "Rx, I will only draw two bags of blood. It''s not good for the body to draw more. It will have an impact." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao replied in a low voice, the ending was extremely long, with an indescribably gorgeous charm. Lin Chujiu only felt her heart tremble, and she was out of shape. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao did not move or speak after responding with this kind of sound. Otherwise, she really couldn''t guarantee that she could remain calm and rational as before. Soon, the two bags of blood were transfused. Lin Chujiu pulled the needle and stopped Xiao Tianyao''s bleeding. After a few words in a hurry, she went in with the blood bag. Although her pace was steady, she was much faster than usual. This time, Xiao Tianyao didn''tugh at her, nor did he deliberately tease her. He knew that saving people was like putting out a fire, and he also knew that Lin Chujiu should not be bothered at this time. What''s more, even if he wanted to bother Lin Chujiu right now, he didn''t have time. When Lin Chujiu asked him for help, the Eldest Prince was outside. The Eldest Prince who heard the noise might have taken some action, so he wanted to go out to stop him. ncing at the cotton swab pressed on the mouth of the needle, Xiao Tianyao shed a smile, and casually put the blood-stained cotton swab on the chair. Then Xiao Tianyao put down his sleeve, stood up, straightened his somewhat messy coat, and turned to go outside. Whether it was the Empress, Imperial Concubine Zhou, or the eldest prince, if they want to trouble him, they must be ready to pay the price with their blood. As soon as Xiao Tianyao went out, the guards who were anxiously waiting outside stepped forward and said: "Wangye, the eldest prince led troops to surround the Hanfang Pce, saying that he was taking over the Hanfang Pce under the Empress''s order, and we were given a quarter of an hour to leave." "Mmm." It was still just a reply, but his tone was indifferent and arrogant, short and frightening, but it only felt reassuring to hear the guard''s ears. With their prince present, no one can step into Hanfang Hall. Outside the hall, the first prince only ordered people to surround the Hanfang Hall, he didn''t make a lot of noise, and he didn''t send people to rush in. It seemed that he gave Xiao Tianyao enough face. When Xiao Tianyao came out with his guards, the first prince stepped forward to salute immediately: "Imperial Uncle Wang!" Xiao Tianyao ignored him and sat down on the chair at the entrance of the hall, condescendingly nced at the eldest prince, and asked coldly, "Ziwen wants me to leave within a quarter of an hour?" "Imperial Uncle Wang, Ziwen is under orders." At this time, the eldest prince no longer calls himself "nephew". "The Empress''s order? Where is the imperial edict?" Xiao Tianyao asked directly, without being entangled in the eldest prince. "The Empress gave a verbal order." The eldest prince was afraid that Xiao Tianyao would not believe it, so he added: "All affairs in the harem are decided by the Empress. Imperial Uncle Wang led troops into Hanfang Hall privately, which is not in line with etiquette." "Not in line with etiquette?" Xiao Tianyao sneered, raised his hand, and the guard behind him motioned, and stepped forward, saying: "The crown prince is a traitor, and he didn''t reflect on his wrongdoing. The Empress, as the Crown Prince''s mother, is undisciplined and indulgent. She has no respect for the world. It is difficult for her to bear the heavy responsibility of raising the prince. After the cab''s discussion, the seventh prince will be raised by Imperial Concubine De. The Empress will spend 10 years in contemtion to reflect on herself!" "This, what is this?" The Eldest Prince was stunned on the spot, wishing that he had heard it wrong. "Your Highness, this is an edict drafted by the cab and approved by the Regent, and it has been sealed!" To make the eldest prince give up, the guard deliberately reversed the edict so that the eldest prince can see the jade seal on it. "When did it happen? Why didn''t there be any news beforehand?" The First Prince felt as if his heart was being held by an invisible big hand, and he couldn''t breathe. "It''s toote to announce what was discussed this morning. It''s normal for His Highness not to know." The guard said expressionlessly. "Imperial Uncle Wang!" The eldest prince seemed to have been greatly shocked and looked at Xiao Tianyao in disbelief. How dare he? How dare he order confining the Empress? How dare he order the Empress to reflect behind closed doors? Does he even know what he was doing? "What? Ziwen, is there a ce for you to question the cab and Benwang''s decision?" Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes and looked at the eldest prince lukewarmly. The Eldest Prince still didn''t give up and said: "Imperial Uncle Wang, the Empress is the mother of a country, and only Imperial Father is qualified to deal with the Empress." If the Empress was about to fall, it will be impossible for him to get things done. "Your father will agree." After the Emperor knew what the Empress had done, it will be impossible for the Emperor to tolerate the Empress. Originally, this decree was prepared to stay with the Emperor before he died, but the Empress wanted to die, so he had no choice but to help the Emperor deal with the Empress. "Imperial Father is unconscious, how could he agree?" The Eldest Prince quietly gestured to the people behind him, asking them to report the situation here to the Empress first, so that the Empress can make preparations in advance. "Benwang said that your father would agree, so he would agree." Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind at all. He showed his arrogance outside, and when he noticed the action of the eldest prince, Xiao Tianyao sneered disdainfully: "Ziwen, benwang will give you a chance. You brought people to surround the Hanfang Pce, I will treat this as if nothing happened today." On the contrary, he will settle this ount with Xiao Ziwen. He, Xiao Tianyao, was not a soft persimmon who will be bullied by others. He was not afraid of any cats or dogs who were tired of living¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 887: Idiot, thats because…

Chapter 887: Idiot, thats because¡­

Xiao Tianyao said he was giving the Eldest Prince a chance, but he was cutting off the Eldest Prince''s escape route. The Eldest Prince had to choose to lead troops to encircle Fengluan Pce. It was nothing if the alliance between him and the Empress would not work out. But after that, it would be good if the Empress did not retaliate against him afterward. But if he refuses, Xiao Tianyao will never let him go. "Imperial Uncle Xiao, this matter¡­" The Eldest Prince wanted to die at this moment. He regretted it, really regretted it. He was already fed up and can''t do anything. He was nning to leave, so why did he get involved in these things and put himself in a dilemma? Xiao Tianyao said without looking up: "Benwang will give you a time for a stick of incense, and after one stick of incense, benwang will decide for you." As soon as his words fell, a guard lit a stick of incense and put it aside. Watching the incense burn little by little, the Eldest Prince sweated more on his forehead, and his heart became more and more chaotic. He was very clear about Xiao Tianyao''s methods. If he turned against the water and surrounded the Fengluan Pce today, their Imperial Uncle Xiao would just pretend that today''s incident never happened. He would not give him a fiefdom and let him leave the capital with his troops. He will just be a little prince living in the capital. But on the contrary, if he doesn¡¯t do what their Imperial Uncle Xiao said, he will never let him go. Not to mention leading his troops to leave the capital, leaving the capital alive will be a problem. Of course, the premise was that their Imperial Uncle Xiao will defeat the Empress; If the Empress wins the battle in the end, it would be beneficial for him if help the Empress today. On the other hand, if he follows their Imperial Uncle Xiao''s request, he surrounded the Fengluan Pce. ording to the Empress'' temper, he will never have a good end. This matter, no matter how he decides, will be a big gamble in the end. Butpared to what he can get, the exchange was too big, and he doesn''t want to gamble. "Imperial Uncle Xiao, this nephew is also doing this ording to orders. Imperial Uncle Xiao, can you let this nephew go?" Can''t he just leave the pce as if nothing happened? Xiao Tianyao looked at the Eldest Prince with a half-smile: "Do you think should I let go of someone who pped me in the face?" The Eldest Prince brought people to the Hanfang Pce to p him in the face. No need to mention that he was in power now, even if he was suppressed by the Emperor back then, he would not spare the Eldest Prince lightly. He, Xiao Tianyao, was not so easy to step on. "Imperial Uncle Xiao, this nephew came to apologize to you." Leaving here will just break the agreement with the Empress, but if he were to lead soldiers to surround Fengluan Hall, he would offend the Empress to death. Well, he has already decided in his heart that the Empress can''t beat their Imperial Uncle Xiao today, but he was worried that the Empress wille back to revenge him in the future. He doesn''t know how much power the Empress has, but seeing how the Empress can cooperate with their Imperial Uncle Xiao before, it can be inferred that the Empress has a lot of power. He''d better be cautious, so as not to end up being the target of the Empress. The Empress can''t help but retaliate against their Imperial Uncle Xiao, but it won''t be a problem to torment him. "Do you think benwang cares about these false names?" Their Imperial Uncle Xiao still didn''t answer his question, his tone was neither serious nor serious, but the Eldest Prince was covered in sweat. After taking a look, only half of the incense was left, the Eldest Prince bowed his head again and said respectfully: "Imperial Uncle, this nephew was confused for a moment. I hope Imperial Unlce can be merciful." Greed was indeed a bad thing. If it wasn''t for the benefits the Empress gave him, he would not end up in a dilemma. "Benwang knows that you are confused, that''s why I give you a chance to correct it." As for whether the Eldest Prince will seize this opportunity, he doesn''t care. He was not a saint, and he has no responsibility to save all living beings. "Imperial Uncle¡­ ¡­" The Eldest Prince wanted to cry, if there were not too many people around, he wanted to kneel and beg Xiao Tianyao to let him go. "Well, I don''t want to listen to that nonsense. If you can''t decide, I will decide for you." Xiao Tianyao looked at the Eldest Prince impatiently. Seeing that the Eldest Prince was in a hurry, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "You are the leader of these people, but you can''t make a decision. How do you lead troops to the battlefield? How do youmand thousands of troops?" For generals, the most taboo was hesitation, but the most taboo of all was gaining their own benefits. There were so many cheap things in this world, how can everything be satisfactory? Where there was gain, there will be loss. What was gained was bound to be lost. Obsessing over the best of both worlds was uneptable, and in the end, you may gain nothing. "I, I¡­" After being reprimanded by Xiao Tianyao, the Eldest Prince was so anxious that he could not speak. He wanted to exin, but with the facts in front of him, no matter how he exined it, he would only appear powerless. Xiao Tianyao ignored the Eldest Prince, half-closed his eyes, and looked indifferent. "Imperial Uncle¡­ ¡­" The Eldest Prince looked at Xiao Tianyao eagerly, but there was nothing he could do. Xiao Tianyao ignored him until¡­ ¡­ "Wangye, it''s time for a stick of incense." The guard reminded in a low voice. "Imperial Uncle, this nephew¡­" In the end, the Eldest Prince finally made a decision, but Xiao Tianyao refused to give him a chance: "Send the Eldest Prince back to Prince Wen''s Mansion." Being sent back by elite soldiers, was obviously because he made a crime. "Imperial Uncle, this nephew¡­ didn''t make any mistakes." The matter hase to this point, the Eldest Prince can only grit his teeth and bear it. He cannot offend Xiao Tianyao and then offend the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou. "It''s good that you know that benwang is your uncle." As an elder, he wanted to teach his younger nephew a lesson, who dares to pick a mistake? "Imperial Uncle, you are being unreasonable." The Eldest Prince was furious: "I don''t agree." "Huh¡­" Xiao Tianyao mocked with a smile: "You''re reasoning with me? When did you be so naive?" Reason? Can people like them reason with people? ording to what? The reasoning was only good when your fists were no match for others. But since his fist was bigger than the other party, what reason does he have to say? "Imperial Uncle, you¡­" Knowing that begging for mercy was useless, the Eldest Prince gritted his teeth and wanted to order the people behind him to do it, but before he could speak, he heard Xiao Tianyao say: "If I were you, I would not make a move. Do you think this mere hundred people can do anything to me? Ziwen, for the sake of calling me Imperial Uncle, I would like to give you a piece of advice. When cooperating with others, you must study your opponent. Don¡¯t just jump in right after seeing the benefits, and look at yourself if you can get these benefits." He wanted to knock Xiao Ziwen''s head open to see. Where did he have the guts to lead troops to surround him? Just based on something that he was doing unspeakable things in Hanfang Pce? Even if he got evidence to prove that he was doing an unspeakable thing, so what? Can he take him down, or does he have enough strength to do so? How naive was he to think that the people he brought can take him down? No need to mention hundreds of people, even all the forbidden army in the imperial pce and all the troops in the capital joined forces, they can''t take him down. Not to mention, he has more than 200,000 Jinwuwei soldiers outside the city. "The winner is the king. Imperial Uncle is the best at chess. If this nephew loses, he loses. Why should Imperial Uncle make fun of the nephew?" The Eldest Prince was unwilling. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t taken out the imperial edict suddenly, he wouldn''t have lost. "Idiot!" Xiao Tianyao shook his head in disappointment: "Why don''t you use your brain to think about it, why do you think the Empress made a bunch of promises for you toe forward instead of Zian or the Seventh Prince." "Of course, that''s because¡­ ¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 888: Brother-in-law, Terrible Thoughts

Chapter 888: Brother-inw, Terrible Thoughts

For what? Because he wanted something, because he has a soldier because Xiao Zian and the Seventh Prince will not be implicated, because¡­ ¡­ In the final analysis, it was because he was easy to use and has value to use, and there was no need to consider the consequences for him. "Imperial Uncle, this is the end of the matter, this nephew has no intention of talking about it. What this nephew wants is to get out of here. Imperial Uncle refuses to grant it. I can only find my way out." If their Imperial Uncle Xiao Wang didn''t refuse to let him leave, why would he take the risk? Prince Xiao forced him to do all of this! "If you win, and I am in your position, will you let me escape?" Xiao Tianyao shook his head, disappointment shing across his eyes. He always knew that it was not easy for Xiao Ziwen to live in the pce, otherwise, he wouldn''t go to the army like him, starting from the bottom as a soldier. He also always wanted to let Xiao Ziwen go, but some people can kill him. "Imperial Uncle, you have nearly 300,000 Jinwuwei soldiers in your hands, no one will let you go." Of course, he would not. "What''s the difference between 300,000 and 30,000? Aren''t they all soldiers?" If Xiao Ziwen won, he would lead his troops away. How could he let Xiao Ziwen lead his troops away? The Empress will agree, because the power was not in the hands of the Empress now, and it makes no difference to the Empress whether Xiao Ziwen leaves the capital with or without troops. In the future, once the Empress takes power, Xiao Ziwen, who holds military power, will be the first to be dealt with. "Of course it''s different. The soldiers in my hand are only for self-protection. They can''t make a fortune." Xiao Ziwen still insists that he was not wrong. He has no mother to rely on, and no one to n for him. Was it wrong for him to keep some soldiers in his hands? "Benwang believes in you, but you don''t believe it." Xiao Tianyao looked at Xiao Ziwen who was still stubborn, and suddenly lost interest in speaking: "Forget it, benwang is toozy to talk to you, go back to your pce and think about it." Sure enough, talking to stupid people was a waste of brains, he still liked to deal with smart people. "This nephew takes the order." This time Xiao Ziwen didn''t plead for mercy, nor was he angry. He was not stupid, he just refused to admit that their Imperial Uncle Xiao has seen through his little thoughts. Yes, he never gave up. He was indeed frightened by their Imperial Uncle Xiao''s thunderous methods, but he did not give up the idea of seizing the throne. Even after seeing their Imperial Uncle Xiao talking and excluding dissidents, suppressing officials, and monopolizing power, he was even more eager to rece their Imperial Uncle Xiao and be the noblest existence. It was a pity that he missed the chance, so he can only look enviously at their Imperial Uncle Xiao''s sole power. After the Eldest Prince was escorted away, the guards he brought did not leave. They were not from the Eldest Prince. They were only loyal to the Empress. They could not and would not leave at this time. "As for you? Do you want Benwang''s people to lead you, or surrender yourself?" Xiao Tianyao nced and said casually. For a general whomands hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses at every turn, these hundreds of people were not enough, let alone take action, he doesn''t even have the desire tomand. "Xiao Wangye, you are messing up the harem, and you are calling a deer a horse. I will defend the Empress to the death and protect the Seventh Prince." The Empress''s people refused to leave, so they naturally found reasons for their actions. "Messing up the harem? Refers to a deer as a horse?" Xiao Tianyaoughed, with a look of contempt: "Do it, let them see what it means to treat a deer as a horse." As for messing up the harem? Snatching other people''s children and killing the crown prince''s mother was not considered messing up the harem. The Empress has been in the harem all these years, has she done less dirty things? She wouldn''t naively think that no one would know what she did, would she? "Yes!" The guards got the order and immediately stepped forward with their swords. The Empress''s people were unwilling to be overpowered. So they outnumbered the guards, they thought that they could suppress the arrogance of Xiao Tianyao''s faction with the advantage of having many people. However, they didn''t expect after fighting against each other, in just a quarter of an hour, they were suppressed and beaten by the opponent. "Who the hell are you guys?" These people are not the Jinwuwei soldiers, how can they be so brave against one against three, or even against five? "Idiot." A guard really couldn''t me the Empress''s stupidity, so he said kindly: "The Jinwuwei soldiers can fight ten against one on the battlefield, you wouldn''t be so naive as to think that the guards around Xiao Wangye would be able to serve him without the same skill as them?" Everyone who can be Prince Xiao''sbodyguard was stronger than the Jinwuwei Army on the battlefield. Prince Xiao can train the Jinwuwei Army with nearly 300,000 people. How could he not be able to train an elite guard with less than a hundred people? "You¡­" They underestimated the enemy carelessly, thinking that they could suppress Prince Xiao''s arrogance with many people, but in the end, they were suppressed and beaten. Just as the Empress''s people were furious, Xiao Tianyao said again: "There is no need to keep them alive, benwang doesn''t need witnesses." Didn''t they say he regarded the deer as a horse? What kind of witness does he need? "Xiao Wangye, don''t go too far, whatever we say¡­" The man was killed before he could say anything. "I''ll fight with you!" The bright red blood stimted the Empress''s people, and this group of people instantly had a high fighting spirit, and everyone''s eyes turned red. But there was arge gap in strength, no matter how hard they tried, it was useless. After twoquarters of an hour, the guards sessfully harvested all the heads. "Wangye, everyone is dead!" If they were dead, there was no proof. They say that the other party has made a mistake, and they have made a mistake. "Well, clean up the ground, and take the edict to Luanfeng Hall." Xiao Tianyao got up, dusted off the folds of his clothes, turned, and walked inside. Doesn¡¯t the Empress like to have people surround the pce? He will fulfill her wish! When Xiao Tianyao stepped into the Hanfang Hall, the guards held the edict and led their soldiers toward the Luanfeng Hall. Xiao Tianyao didn''t hide this from anyone. Imperial Concubine Zhou had been paying attention to the movement of Hanfang Hall. She was so frightened that she fell on a chair when she heard the news: "It''s so dangerous, it''s good that I listened to Zian''s words, otherwise¡­ otherwise, close the pce and this concubine will reflect." Prince Xiao was ruthless, and this tactic directly grounded the Empress. No matter how powerful the Empress was, she would not be able to escape the world of the harem. Without the support of the Empress, what can the Seventh Prince do as a child? "The Empress''s lineage ispletely abolished." When Imperial Concubine Zhou said this, she couldn''t help gloating. The crown prince has been abolished, and the Empress and the Seventh Prince have also been abolished, Xiao Tianyao made it clear that he has no intention of bing Emperor, can her son be Emperor now? The more Imperial Concubine Zhou thought about it, the more she felt that it was such reasoning, and she said with a bright light: "I heard that Prime Minister Lin has been very close to Prince Xiao recently, say¡­ what if I let my son marry the seconddy of the Lin family as a side concubine, then won''t we be inws with Xiao Wangye?" "Your Majesty, this matter¡­you should discuss it with His Highness the Third Highness." The pce maid who was serving Imperial Concubine Zhou nearly fell to her knees in fright when she heard Imperial Concubine Zhou''s hot-headed thoughts. Where did the Imperial Concubinee up with such a terrible idea of making His Highness the Third Highness and Prince Xiao be brothers-inw? No one in the capital doesn''t know how much Xiao Tianyao hated Prime Minister Lin''s family. How could the Imperial Concubine think of pushing the Third Highness into the fire pit? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 889: Peace and security, the means Unlike Imperial Concubine Zhou''s impractical idea, the Empress was so angry that she almost lost her breath when she received the news. "Xiao Tianyao, you, you bully people too much!" The Empress sat up abruptly, her face contorted, her hands tightly grasping the quilt, barely restraining her murderous anger. "Empress, what should we do now?" The always steady Old Mama panicked at this moment. This was an era where the imperial power was supreme. If the imperial edict was issued, even if the Empress have earth-shaking abilities, they can''t do anything inside this small Luanfeng Hall. "Xiao Wangye has already made a move, how can I be worthy of him if I don''t ept it!" The Empress said through gritted teeth. "Empress?" The Old Mama had a bad feeling. "The east has been in peace for so long, it''s time for some natural disasters and man-made disasters." The Empress''s face was sullen, showing a murderous look and the Old Mama shook her head, and said after she stabilized her mind: "Empress, do you want to¡­" The Empress thought for a while and said: "Let the people in the south¡­" However, before she finished speaking, a little eunuch hurried over: "Your Majesty, something big happened, something big happened!" "Why panic? Tell me what''s going on." The Empress''s heart trembled, but her face was calm. She was about to close the pce to reflect on herself. If she doesn''t act calm at this time, the people below her will be chaotic. "Empress, the Xinan River suddenly broke its embankment and dispersed the Imperial Envoy of the Central Empire. ording to the news from the Tiancang Pavilion, the young prince who mixed with the mission has disappeared!" In the end, the little eunuch cried out. They were all the Empress''s confidantes, and they know very well what the arrival of the Imperial Envoy represents. "What? The Xinan River broke the embankment? How could it break the embankment?" The Empress sat on the bed as if struck by lightning, and thenughed loudly: "How could Xiao Tianyao not know when the Imperial Envoy will arrive in the East? I underestimated him." She always thought that Xiao Tianyao''s power was only in the capital, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Tianyao''s power outside was not small. Not only did he know the news of the Imperial Envoy''s arrival so quickly, but he also disturbed their way without anyone noticing. "He even dared to move the Tiancang Pavilion, how could Xiao Wangye have only one hole card? I miscalcted!" The young prince of the Central Empire disappeared, and the Imperial Envoy could not enter the capital for a while, so Prince Xiao could continue to be arrogant. "Empress, things may not be as bad as you and I thought. The young prince of the Central Empire is missing, and there is no need to hide the whereabouts of the Imperial Envoy. The people of the Imperial Envoy can directly express their intentions, which can also suppress Xiao Wangye''s arrogance." The Old Mama calmed down at this time. "Do you know why the members of the Imperial Envoy concealed their whereabouts?" The Empress looked at the Old Mama, her eyes full of sadness: "It''s not what they wanted, but the result of a game between the princes of the Central Empire. Tiancang Pavilion said that the Central Empire wanted to clean up Xiao Tianyao, but some people want to protect him. The Imperial Envoy is here to take Xiao Tianyao to the Central Empire for questioning, not to punish him." If the Imperial Envoy came to punish Xiao Tianyao for his crimes, then the members of the Imperial Envoy don¡¯t need to hide it at all, just make a high-profile announcement. However, the Imperial Envoy doesn''t have that much power. They came here politely to ask Prince Xiao to go to the Central Empire for questioning. As for the result, it was hard to say yet. Under such circumstances, not only did it not have much effect, but it gave Xiao Tianyao a chance to make preparations beforehand. Their original intention was that the Imperial Envoy will suddenly arrive in the capital and took Xiao Tianyao away without his knowing so that Xiao Tianyao had no preparations and no time to appease his subordinates. In this way, the Empress¡¯s faction can seize the opportunity to snatch the resources from Prince Xiao, but she didn''t expect¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Imperial Envoy was about to arrive in the capital, something like this happened. "This is by no means an ident!" Thinking of what she had just thought, the Empress became more and more sure that the breach of Xinan River''s embankment was man-made. "Is Xiao Wangye warning us?" The Old Mama was terrified. Prince Xiao''s consecutive shots were telling the Empress that he knew what they did with Tiancang Pavilion. "It doesn''t matter whether he is warning or making a move. Since Xiao Wangye has made a move, we don''t have to be polite. Didn''t the Xinan River burst its embankment? Then let the diversion of the Yangtze River burst." The Empress said without blinking. The Old Mama was startled suddenly: "Empress if the diversion of the Yangtze River broke its embankment, the people living nearby will suffer." This was no different from Xinan River breaking its embankment, but there were very few houses near Xinan River, only fertilend, and the damage will only be on the harvest of this year. "So what?" The Empress knew about it, but the Old Mama couldn''t help persuading: "Empress, the Yangtze River diverges too widely, and the impact is too great. Once the embankment bursts, hundreds of thousands of people will have no ce to live. At that time¡­ the east might be unstable." At that time, people will not be able to eat enough to eat, and they will not be able to rely on their bodies, which will inevitably cause chaos. "It''s just hundreds of thousands of people will make trouble. Are my people in the country can''t even ride out the refugees?" The Empress didn''t think there was any difficulty. Ordinary people were nothing more than those who dare to make trouble. It was enough to kill them. "Empress, in this way¡­ when His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince takes over the throne in the future, it will be a mess." The Old Mama was not the Empress. She was just an ordinary peasant girl before entering the pce. She has suffered and knows the suffering of the people outside. When the Yangtze River diverges and breaks its embankment, how many people have to sell their sons and daughters? "If it is a peaceful and prosperous world, how can I show my son''s relenting power? I have made up my mind on this matter, don''t persuade me anymore." The Empress''s attitude was firm, and she never gave anyone a chance to say no. When the Old Mama saw this, although she had a thousand words, she could only say one sentence: "This old ve is going to do it." Even if she was devoid of conscience, she still wants to do it well. "Go!" The Empress closed her eyes, herplexion improved a little. Not long after the Old Mama left, the guards brought the imperial edict and sealed the Luanfeng Hall. The Empress didn''t struggle or even asked more questions. On the contrary, the Seventh Prince rushed over after receiving the news. Seeing that the Luanfeng Pce was sealed off, and he was being brought to Imperial Concubine De''s pce, he cried and made noises,pletely losing his usualposure. Inside the pce, the Empress heard the sound but didn''t say a word, and let the seventh prince cry. Her son has grown up, and it was time to leave him alone! Xiao Tianyao knew everything that happened outside the Luanfeng Hall, and he also knew that the Old Mama who was next to the Empress had quietly left before the Luanfeng Hall was sealed. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t intend to chase her back, but just let people continue to stare, and finally followed her to find the Empress''s stronghold. The power in the hands of the Empress was too great, and the rtionship behind it wasplicated. Even he can''t figure out how many people the Empress has, so he will let the Empress y around these days. This time, if the Empress hadn''t been too aggressive, he wouldn''t have taken out the imperial edict to lock the Empress up. After all, it was not good to force the queen to jump over the wall and do something irrational¡­ ¡­ Chapter 890: Cheap, real benefits

Chapter 890: Cheap, real benefits

With the blood provided by Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu''s proper treatment, the Emperor''s condition quickly stabilized. But just to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu observed for an extra hour, and at the same time wrote down the requirements for postoperative care. After repeatedly confirming that the Emperor had no problem, Lin Chujiu asked someone called Xiao Tianyao and then sent the Emperor back secretly. "The emperor is fine, and he will wake up in 6 hours. These are the precautions I wrote. You can ask people to follow the above requirements. Imperial Doctor Qin doesn''t need to stare at him." Lin Chujiu knew Xiao Tianyao let Imperial Doctor Qin take care of the Emperor all the time because Imperial Doctor Qin''s medical skills were good enough. At the same time, an imperial doctor doesn''t have much real power, whether to stay or not will not affect the overall situation. However, as a doctor herself, Lin Chujiu knows very well how capable a doctor with good medical skills can be. No need to talk to someone else, just talk about Divine Doctor Mo who died not long ago. If the things hemitted back then were not exposed and offended the Meng family, even Xiao Tianyao might not be able to bring him down. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nced, then handed it to the person behind him: "Arranged it." "Yes, wangye." The guard took the note and put it away carefully, for fear of dropping it or getting it dirty. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu''s tired face, and said: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back." After saying that, he held Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and wanted to pull her hand out, but she couldn''t break free from Xiao Tianyao''s restraint, so she could only say: "My hands are dirty." After the operation, they were only washed three times with clean water, and they hadn''t been disinfected yet. "Oh." Xiao Tianyao responded, expressing his understanding, but he didn''t intend to let go. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to let Xiao Tianyao do what he wanted. The two of them did not shy away from the pce, and when Imperial Concubine Zhou heard the news, she couldn''t agree with each other for a long time: "What the hell is Xiao Wangye doing? Why did Lin Chujiu enter Hanfang Pce?" With Lin Chujiu around, who can say that Prince Xiao had an affair with a woman in the harem? Having an affair with his wife, no one will believe it. Not long after Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu left Hanfang Hall, the people from the Ministry of Punishment carried a dead body out from Hanfang Hall. "What does this mean? Xiao Wangye is investigating a case in Hanfang Hall. Why didn''t he say it earlier?" Imperial Concubine Zhou feltpletely dumbfounded, she didn''t understand what medicine Xiao Tianyao was selling in the gourd at all. If it was an investigation, was there anything that cannot be seen? Why does he have to be sneaky and cover-up? Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn''t figure it out, so she could only keep her doubts in her heart, and wait until Xiao Zian returned to the pce at night to ask him. Xiao Zian deserves to be the one who sees the most clearly. As soon as Imperial Concubine Zhou said something, he made a good guess. "Perhaps Imperial Uncle Xiao has other ns in Hanfang Hall, and the people from the Ministry of Punishment appeared only to cover up his real purpose. Of course, it is not ruled out that Imperial Uncle Xiao made a secret to lure the Empress." It was not something that people can¡¯t see but deliberately covered up. However, it was notpletely covered up, and a corner was deliberately exposed, so that it can attract someone¡¯s attention and make a move. No, not only the Empress but also Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Eldest Prince also lost miserably in this "gamble". "Insidious, Xiao Wangye is too insidious." After listening to Xiao Zian''s analysis, Imperial Concubine Zhou was shocked and angry. At the same time, she couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that she didn''t behave like the Empress and the Eldest Prince after Prince Xiao pped her in the face. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu returned home together. They were supposed to go back to their residences, but Lin Chujiu stopped Xiao Tianyao and asked him to go back with her to wash their hands, and finally take a shower and change clothes. Xiao Tianyao originally wanted to say that he could take a bath and change clothes when he returned to his yard, but¡­ how could he refuse Lin Chujiu''s kind invitation, and hurt his wife''s face? Then, the two of them took each other back to Lin Chujiu''s courtyard, which alert the Assistant Housekeeper. So he sent someone to bring over Xiao Tianyao''s clothes, and there was more than one set. Lin Chujiu looked at the clothes of simr colors and styles in front of him, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she turned his head to look at Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, which outfit do you want to wear?" "You decide." Xiao Tianyao never cared about clothes. "Let''s do it this way." Lin Chujiu didn''t bother to continue asking and pointed at it casually. Xiao Tianyao nodded and said yes, he never cared about such things. "Wangfei, I don''t know where to put the other clothes. Should I tidy up the room by myself?" The Assistant Housekeeper said with a shy face. "Where to put it? Where did you get it?" Lin Chujiu pretended to be stupid and refused to ept the words. Xiao Tianyao almost lived in her yard. If his clothes were brought over, will their residence be divided in the future? "This, this¡­ the cab where wangye put his clothes were eaten by moths, and this ve hasn''t found a suitable box for a while." The Assistant Housekeeper looked at Lin Chujiu carefully, for fear that Lin Chujiu would be dissatisfied. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything when he heard what the Assistant Housekeeper said but just looked into the distance silently. The people under him were really stupid! Can''t he use his brain well and think of a reliable reason? He didn''t even believe what he said, let alone Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn''t spoken, the Assistant Housekeeper hastily added: "If wangfei doesn''t believe me, this ve can bring it here." What he said was true, and it was not a temporary reason. Lin Chujiu looked at the Assistant Housekeeper, then at Xiao Tianyao, after confirming that the two of them hadn''t colluded beforehand, she hesitated for a moment, closed her eyes, and said: "Manao, tidy up a room and put the wangye''s clothes away." Just let it go. Anyway, she can refuse Xiao Tianyao''s clothes, but she couldn''t refuse Xiao Tianyao''s people either. Xiao Tianyao''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes suddenly lit up, and his whole body seemed toe alive. "Yes, wangfei." The Assistant Housekeeper let out a long sigh of relief. As if afraid that Lin Chujiu would regret it in a second, he quickly backed out, urging Manao to clean up the room. All the servants in the house left in an instant, only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu remained. Xiao Tianyao took two steps and hugged Lin Chujiu from behind. Lin Chujiu froze but did not struggle. Xiao Tianyao rested his chin on Lin Chujiu''s shoulder, closed his eyes, and said, "Chujiu, today, benwang is very happy." Lin Chujiu finally showed signs of softening. "Don''t becent, I''m just giving you face in front of servants." The corners of Lin Chujiu''s lips twitched slightly, but she spoke harshly. The life of two people fighting like cockfights was boring. If taking a step back can lead afortable life, it was not impossible for her to take a step back, but¡­ ¡­ Just this once! If Xiao Tianyao didn''t care about her, and betrays her again, even if the two of them can''t get back and are bound together for the rest of their lives, she won''t back down. She would rather prick Xiao Tianyao and herself bloody like a hedgehog thanpromise. "If you have a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for." Xiao Tianyao didn''t expose Lin Chujiu''s words, and he knew better than anyone how awkward Lin Chujiu was. Just let Lin Chujiu take advantage of it, anyway, as long as he has practical benefits¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 891: Structure, paying back the government

Chapter 891: Structure, paying back the government

To find out the forces behind the Empress, while dealing with the reinforcements, Liu Bai didn''t forget to spend all his energy watching over the Old Mama beside the Empress. Not long after, Liu Bai soon found out. Even though he still had a lot of work to do, Liu Bai returned home that night after receiving the news. He ran to the Xiao Wangfu in the middle of the night, demanding to see Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao had always been a workaholic. Every time he will work until the middle of the night, and he would not take a break. In the past, he would often look for him at this hour. Most of the time, Xiao Tianyao did not take a break. asionally, he would run into him when he was resting, but Xiao Tianyao will get up. Government affairs were important. Liu Bai was still working at this time, the matter was certainly not small! And this has always been the truth. Liu Bai looked for Xiao Tianyao in the middle of the night because the matter was big. Everything was like before, but¡­ ¡­ This time, Xiao Tianyao was very unhappy, not only did he let Liu Bai wait for two-quarters of an hour, but he came in with a ck face. ¡°Liu Bai, you had better have something important!¡± Otherwise, I chop you! Xiao Tianyao didn''t say thetter words, but his meaning was very obvious. ¡°Wangye? You, are you alright?¡± Liu Bai was stunned and puzzled while looking at Xiao Tianyao. He hasn''t done anything wrongtely, right? So what was wrong with their prince? Xiao Tianyao didn''t pay any attention to him. He sat down on the chair and said with a cold face: ¡°Tell me quickly what''s the matter?¡± Does Liu Bai have a brain? He went looking for him in the middle of the night, didn''t he think he will disturb his sleep? ¡°Yes, I found out about the Empress''s movement.¡± Liu Bai was scared to jump by Xiao Tianyao and replied immediately. ¡°Speak.¡± Xiao Tianyao was full of impatience and his tone was impatient. Although Liu Bai didn''t know the reason, he knew that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, so he said quickly: ¡°It seems that the Empress''s people are after the Yangtze River. Our scouts have found out about it, and they are preparing to spread the news and let the people from nearby take action.¡± ¡°The Yangtze River? What does the Empress want to do?¡± It can''t be like that, right? ¡°Put levee, flooded house, flooded field.¡± Liu Bai guessed with Xiao Tianyao''s question. ¡°Create chaos? The Empress has a good Ability.¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard of it, he understood the Empress''s n. He has to say, the Empress was indeed a cruel person and courageous. But he has the same opinion, the pattern was not big enough, only staring at the immediate small interests. ¡°This is an opportunity. The Empress wants to contact her people from all over the country. We can follow their trail and find out who are the Empress''s spies." Of course, Liu Bai knew what the Empress was nning, but what he saw was another side. ¡°Follow the trail? You want the Empress''s men to take action?¡± How can they find them if they stop them? ¡°Mmm!¡± Liu Bai didn''t hesitate to nod. This was a great opportunity, and possibly the only one. The Empress''s power distribution was too broad and all over the ce, they simply can not eliminate them one by one. ¡°Have you ever thought about the people living in the Yangtze River?" This was a good opportunity, but also too heartless. ¡°We didn''t do this.¡± It wasn''t them who hurt the people. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences?¡± The Yangtze River broke down, there will be many victims everywhere. The country will be in chaos. ¡°We were in the middle of the disaster, and by the time we got in the middle, it will be almost done.¡± This was hitting two birds with one stone. Not only they can find out about the Empress''s spies, but also let the Emperor recover. Let the Emperor clean up everything after. ¡°Although the effect is good,¡­ No!¡± Xiao Tianyao also did not want to refuse. Liu Bai couldn''t understand: ¡°Why not? This action will benefit us but no harm.¡± ¡°If I say no, then no. Immediately intercept their news and kill the messengers.¡± Although there were many benefits to breaking the dike, it was too unreasonable. Although he killed without blinking, he never harmed innocent people. This was his principle. ¡°Wangye, you, this is a woman''s benevolence.¡± Liu Bai''s disapproval way. ¡°Whatever, just do it ording to Benwang''s order." Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but say. Liu Bai also didn''t dare to refuse, but still didn''t forget to add: ¡°Wangye, if we miss this chance, finding the Empress''s people will be more difficult.¡± ¡°No.¡± To find out the Empress''s strongholds, there will be opportunities, this time was not rare. Liu Bai was helpless and could only sigh. ¡°Wangye, there''s news from Xin ¡®Anjiang. The Young Prince of the Central Empire has been saved by the people of Shadowmoon Building. The people of Shadowmoon Building are arranging for him toe to the capital secretly. He will arrive in the capital soon.¡± This was also an urgent matter. If the people from Shadowmoon Building sent the young prince here, wouldn''t their previous efforts have been in vain? Xiao Tianyao was amused for a moment and said: ¡°Benwang will order the suppression of bandits tomorrow.¡± ¡°This method is very good.¡± Liu Bai''s eyes lit up and repeatedly nodded his head. There was nothing better than honestly suppressing the bandits. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xiao Tianyao impatiently asked. Liu Bai shook his head: ¡°No, nothing else.¡± ¡°Get lost if you have nothing else to do. In the future, don''t look for me at night unless the sky falls.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up, walked out like a gust of wind, and passed by Liu Bai. Leaving him standing dazed: ¡°Why? Why I can''te at night suddenly?" Aside from Liu Bai, no one else was in the study room, so no one can give him an answer¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao sent Liu Bai away and went back to the backyard immediately, but when he arrived, he pushed the door gently and walked inside with light footsteps. ¡°You''re back?¡± The person on the bed mumbled. He could not see her expression, but just by listening to her voice, he knew that she must be sleepy as if she was about to wake up. ¡°Mmm. I''m back.¡± Xiao Tianyao walked to the screen, took off his coat, and wiped his hands. Then, he walked to the bed,y down, and hugged Lin Chujiu from behind. Half-asleep and half-awake. Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse but also didn''t cooperate. She just let Xiao Tianyao embrace her but didn''t lean into his arms. ¡°Liu Bai came to me. He said that the Empress ordered her men in the dark to flood the Yangtze River. I asked him to send people to stop them.¡± Xiao Tianyao was used to telling Lin Chujiu what was going on. He didn''t want to listen to her opinion, he just wanted to talk to her. Because he doesn''t know what else he can say to her. ¡°The Empress is really¡­ not afraid of death.¡± Lin Chujiu yawned and muttered: ¡°The Empress lived too well. She doesn''t know how many people will die if the Yangtze River barrier was broken. Didn''t she think how many people will die?" ¡°The Empress was cornered. She wanted to use unusual means to bring me down.¡± If such a huge natural disaster urred during his reign, it would cause public anger and lose the people''s support. The Empress has a brilliant n but was ¡­ ¡­ too cruel. ¡°It is indeed a good idea. Unfortunately, the timing is not right. If she seeds, the Emperor will be the unlucky one.¡± Xiao Tianyao cured the emperor''s illness so that he could return power to the emperor. Of course, the return of political power doesn''t mean return the of power. Even if the Emperor will be back in control, it was just a decoration. His power will be limited¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 892: Betrayal, Thunder on the Ground

Chapter 892: Betrayal, Thunder on the Ground

Although the Empress was ordered to reflect closed doors, it was not that she was isted from the outside world. Although she was not as free as before, news from the outside can still reach her ears, but it was more troublesome than before. Three dayster, news of the mission failure reached the Empress! The Empress was silent for a long while without saying anything. Five dayster, the news of the Emperor''s awakening spread into Luanfeng Hall, and the Empress''s face changed drastically: "No, it''s impossible. I have asked all the doctors. The Emperor can''t wake up. How could the Emperor wake up!" The Empress woke up, she was still the unfavored Empress. No matter what she did, she was subject to the Empress. "Who was it? Who saved him? Is it Imperial Doctor Qin? That old man promised me that he wouldn''t try his best, but he dared, he dared!" The Empress clenched her hands into fists, her veins bulging. That''s right, although Imperial Doctor Qin was the Emperor''s confidant, he submitted himself to the Empress after the Emperor passed out. Of course, Imperial Doctor Qin did not harm the emperor, he just did nothing and let the Emperor wait for his death slowly, and did not take the risk to save the Emperor. "Answering back the Empress, ording to the information obtained by this ve, Xiao Wangye ordered people to surround the Hanfang Pce that day, just to save the Emperor." The little eunuch lowered his head and said cautiously. Since the Empress was ordered to close the pce for self-examination, she has be extremely irritable and terrifying. "So it''s in Hanfang Hall? Xiao Tianyao is capable, he can even keep it a secret to me, the Empress." The Empress was bleeding with regret at the moment, hating herself for being too cautious at the time and not leading someone to rush to Hanfang Hall. If she forcibly broke into the Hanfang Pce at that time, not only would he be able to prevent Xiao Tianyao from saving people, but he would also be charged with the crime of killing the Emperor. Unfortunately, she didn''t know about it earlier. But this was not what made the Empress most angry, what made the Empress most angry was that Xiao Tianyao saves the Emperor. He must be crazy. The Emperor who just woke up, learned that Xiao Tianyao had arranged for Lin Chujiu to save him, and his reaction was the same as that of the Empress. "Is Tianyao crazy?" The entire country was in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. As long as he dies, Xiao Tianyao can ascend the throne in the name of the Emperor''s younger brother. Why did he save him? Imperial Doctor Qin knelt on the ground, trembling said: "I also asked Xiao Wangye, and Xiao Wangye said that he never thought of taking the throne." "Hahaha, doesn''t want to take the throne? Who would believe it? If he doesn''t want the throne, he should have handed over the military power early. Why would I try my best to kill him, a prince who has no soldiers and no power?" If Xiao Tianyao''s power and reputation were not getting stronger and stronger, he would not have shot against Xiao Tianyao. He was the majestic emperor, how could he be willing to collude with other countries to frame his generals and younger brother? Imperial Doctor Qin bowed his head and remained silent. Seeing that the Emperor was getting more and more agitated, he reminded him: "Your Majesty, you just woke up, so it''s not suitable to tire your body for the time being. You still need to rest." "I''ve had enough sleep, I don''t need to rest." After sleeping for several months, he finally woke up. As soon as he thought that Xiao Tianyao became the regent and held the power of the country in his hands, he couldn''t calm down! "Go, announce Prime Minister Lin, Prime Minister You, and the six ministers to enter the pce. I have something to ask them." Xiao Tianyao has been in power for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now he urgently needs to know what''s going on outside. "This, this¡­" Imperial Doctor Qin looked perplexed. The Emperor thought that the country was still the original country. Does he think his courtiers were still the same as before? Although Prince Xiao didn''t move these people, these people will never turn to the Emperor again. Even if they turn to the emperor, the Emperor may not believe them. "Why, they dare not resist the edict?" His current situation was naturally different, but as long as he was the emperor, he was entitled to summon his courtiers. "Your Majesty, at that time Prime Minister You took all the civil and military officials to ask Prince Xiao to be regent outside the city. Prime Minister Lin frequently visited Xiao Wangfu a few days ago, and recently he frequently helped Xiao Wangye suppress political opponents. Xiao Wangye valued it very much." After Imperial Doctor Qin finished speaking, he looked nervously at the Emperor. He was afraid, afraid that the emperor would faint in anger again. But he didn''t want to, the Emperor was very calm today: "It''s okay, you just dere the decree." He has already expected it, so he was not that angry. He has always known that it was not feelings that can buy people''s hearts but interest. He was unconscious and cannot give benefits to his subordinates. It was normal for those people to turn against him. But now he was awake! Those who once betrayed him, he will liquidate them one by one in the future! As for Imperial Doctor Qin, he went out to proim the decree. The news of the Emperor waking up was not a secret. Not only the courtiers who got the decree knew it, but also everyone with a little connection in the capital knew it. "The Emperor woke up, what should I do?" All the ministers who were undecided have the urge to hit their heads on the wall. They finally made up their minds to follow Prince Xiao and work for him. Why did the Emperor wake up? "The Emperor is awake? It''s time to wake up!" Prime Minister You were an old fox. The matter of Hanfang Pce can be hidden from others, but not from their You Family. Their family with many eyes and ears. "Every move of Xiao Wangye is extremely delicate. We can''t control other people''s family. Our You Family will follow the steps of Xiao Wangye." Prime Minister You straightened his clothes with a t face and did not take the Emperor''s summons seriously. Their family has always been only loyal to the country. When the Emperor was unconscious and the princes were fighting for power, making the court a mess, they invited Prince Xiao toe to the capital as regent. He did nothing wrong! As for selfishness? No one in this world has no selfish intentions. The Emperor also has selfish intentions. If the Emperor had no selfish intentions, the country wouldn''t be in this situation. Contrary to Prime Minister You''s side, Prime Minister Lin felt like dying when he heard the news. He finally made up his mind to follow Prince Xiao to hell, but the Emperor woke up! "Why did the Emperor wake up? How could the Emperor wake up?" For a moment, Prime Minister Lin wanted tomit suicide. He knew that the Emperor would never let him go, and ording to Prince Xiao''s character, Prince Xiao would reuse him but would not help him. He''s dead! If hemits suicide, he may be able to keep his family. However, the moment when he raised the knife to aim at himself, Prime Minister Lin couldn''t do anything. *ng* The knife fell to the ground, and Prime Minister Lin sat slumped on the chair, looking as if he had aged decades in an instant. No matter what Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin think, the Emperor was still the Emperor. Even if he only bears a name, if the emperor summons them, they have to obediently enter the pce even if they don¡¯t want to. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You met at the gate of the pce. Unlike Prime Minister You''s calmness, Prime Minister Lin''s face was ashen. Whenever he saw Prime Minister You before, he dared to walk ahead of him, but now, he respectfully gave way to Prime Minister You. Prime Minister You didn''t say anything when Prime Minister Lin gave way to him. He was dissatisfied with him, so he walked as usual at a leisurely pace, exuding the air of a general all over his body. Seeing Prime Minister You walking in front of him, Prime Minister Lin finally understood that the gap between them was not only about the official position. There were too many differences between him and Prime Minister You. He was the headmaster of the You Family, while he, he will soon be a thing of the past¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 893: To arrange, To be done

Chapter 893: To arrange, To be done

After the Emperor woke up, he acted in a more orderly manner than before. Although he summoned the left and right ministers and the six ministers for questioning, he only asked about the situation in the court and did not me them or show any intention of seizing power. After the questioning, the Emperor praised each of them with a few words, rewarded some things respectively, and said: "My doctor ordered me to rest, and everything in the court remains as usual." It can be said that the Emperor will not seize power, everything will continue as usual, everyone was fine with it, but the few adults who were summoned were extremely disturbed. No emperor doesn''t want to be in power. They would rather the Emperor show off his chariots and horses, dere war on Prince Xiao, and seize power with Prince Xiao than practice guessing games with the Emperor. "Hey, when will this day end?" The Minister of the Ministry of War has a lot of power in his hands. He was devoted to the emperor at that time, but¡­ ¡­ Prince Xiao¡¯s tactics were too high, he could only bow his head even if he didn¡¯t want to, but when he finally made up his mind to bow his head, the Emperor woke up again. "If I knew it earlier, I should have resigned that day." The Minister of the Ministry of Officials was even more troubled. He had helped Prince Xiao rece many of the Emperor''s people in the previous days. Now that the Emperor was awake, what should he do? "When the immortal gods fight, and the human suffers. What else can we do? Let''s take a step and see." The Minister of Rites said leisurely. As a minister with no real power, Minister of Rites has always felt that his life was too suffocating before, but recently? It was not that easy. "It''s easy for you to say, how are we going to survive here?" They were people with real power, so they will be the first to stand in line. If they don''t stand in line, they may be the first to be unlucky. "What are you worried about, that one doesn''t worry about it." The Minister of Rites pointed at Prime Minister Lin and smiled maliciously. Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. "That''s right, the one who should be anxious is not anxious, why should we worry about it." Seeing someone who was more unlucky than them, they don''t feel like they were very unlucky. Prime Minister Lin was the first person around the Emperor. If the Emperor wants to deal with the traitors, he must be the first to move by him. "I don''t know if Prince Xiao will protect him." Anyway, Prime Minister Lin was Prince Xiao''s father-inw. If Prince Xiao doesn''t even protect his father-inw, it would be too chilling. "Just wait and see, Xiao Wangye won''t let him fall." Even if it was just for people to see, Prince Xiao will protect Prime Minister Lin Xiang. That¡¯s right, even if it was just for others to see, Prince Xiao will let him keep his position, but that¡¯s all, he won¡¯t give Prime Minister Lin more help. "With Prime Minister Lin in control of the Emperor, many things will be easier to handle. The six ministers have already betrayed the emperor. They have no other way to go, they can only go down the dark path." As a traitor, if they don''t go all the way to the dark, they can only die. Even if the six ministers expressed their loyalty to the Emperor at this time, the Emperor would not trust them. Even if he had to use them, he would liquidate them one by one in the future. All the elites in the officialdom understand this. "So you were waiting for this moment. That''s why I''m thinking, why didn''t you rece all the officials from the six ministries, and instead took the trouble to subdue them? So that''s what you''re after." Hearing Xiao Tianyao''s words, Su Cha eximed brilliantly. Reced by neers, Xiao Tianyao went to the Central Empire, maybe those people would fall to the Emperor, but those old ministers were different, these people have already betrayed the Emperor, and even if they choose to join the Emperor again, the Emperor will not believe them. One time of betrayal cannot be tolerated a hundred times. This truth was not only clear to the Emperor but also to the officials who betrayed the Emperor. "Yes, unless they are stupid, they can only stand on Benwang''s side." At this time, he doesn''t have to do anything, and the family interest group headed by Prime Minister You will firmly keep his position. As long as he was here, they can keep their current wealth. "With this oue, we don''t have to worry about the East." Su Cha would bepletely relieved. Their prince has already settled everything, so he was worrying about nothing. "Well, tomorrow benwang will order you to go to the Northern border and take full responsibility for the transaction with the Northern Country." It was time for his people to appear in the officialdom. "Tomorrow? So soon?" Although Su Cha was prepared, Su Cha was still taken aback. "With the protection of people from Tiancang Pavilion, the Imperial Envoy wille to the capital soon." Even if he arranges people to suppress them all the way, it can only dy ten and a half months. "Is Tiancang Pavilion fighting against us again this time?" Recently, they have been against them in almost everything, and every time they suffer, so Su Cha couldn''t help but get angry just thinking about it. "If they don''t make a big move and fight back, it won''t be Tiancang Pavilion." Xiao Tianyao didn''t think Shi Yihan did something wrong, if he were Shi Yihan, he would do the same. "Tiancang Pavilion is too domineering." If Tiancang Pavilion didn''t get in their way and threatened them, they wouldn''t have done that. "Benwang is also domineering." The situation was different, so his point of view on these events was also different. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t think Su Cha was wrong, but there were some things that he can''t just think about from his standpoint. Although they don''t need to be considerate of others, they can''t bepletely self-centered. Xiao Tianyao knew very well that the Emperor would not seize power, not because he didn''t want to but because he couldn''t. He was afraid that if he seized power, it would cause chaos in the country. But the fact that the Emperor does seize power does not mean that Xiao Tianyao can continue to be his regent as he does now. He became the regent because the Emperor was unconscious. Now that the Emperor was awake, he naturally wants to return the power to the Emperor. On the second day, Xiao Tianyao signed the seal, agreeing that Su Cha would go to the North border to organize the Department of Agriculture, and officially sell grain to the Northern Country. After finishing the official duties that day, Xiao Tianyao said in front of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs that he would no longer be regent and that all government affairs would be personally approved by the Emperor. The Emperor woke up, and he should have dealt with government affairs. The ministers did not persuade him, but only praised Prince Xiao for his high integrity and extraordinary bearing. Xiao Tianyao just smiled and didn''t speak a word, didn''t mention the dragon seal at all. After saying that he would no longer be regent, Xiao Tianyao went into the pce to seek an audience with the Emperor. "I''m not feeling well, I can see him!" The Emperor naturally knew about Xiao Tianyao''s resignation in public, but he didn''t want to take over government affairs at this time. In other words, what he wanted was not for Xiao Tianyao "return" the power to him, but to take it back by himself. What Xiao Tianyao "returned" to him was just an empty shell. Although he had the reputation of being governing the country, he was out of control in many things. What use would he have for such a regime? What he wanted was to take back the real power from Xiao Tianyao''s hands, Xiao Tianyao''s move was a p in the face to him. The Emperor refused to see him, Xiao Tianyao was not angry, he took out a letter, handed it over for the Emperor to see, and repeatedly urged: "The Emperor must personally open it." He knew that the Emperor was a smart man, and he will definitely cooperate with him to stage a show of brotherly respect, and then wait for the arrival of the Imperial Envoy of the Central Empire¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 894: Reform, a big loss

Chapter 894: Reform, a big loss

The letter Xiao Tianyao sent to the Emperor was secretly sent to Xiao Tianyao by General Zhu who came to protect Prince Qin that day. If such a letter fell into the hands of someone with a heart, the Emperor might not be able to clean it up even if he jumped into the Yellow River. "What''s the matter with this letter?" The moment he saw the letter, the Emperor himself was dumbfounded. He was an emperor, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that cooperation with other countries must never leave written evidence. It was not that there was no one around him, and it was ten thousand times better to ask someone to send a message than to write a letter. "This ve doesn''t know, but Xiao Wangye ordered this ve to present it to the Emperor." The little eunuch said truthfully. "Did anyone see it?" This letter was simply trying to ruin his reputation for the rest of his life. "No, His Royal Highness Xiao Wangye ordered that no one else is allowed to look at it." The little eunuch lowered his eyebrows and looked pleasing to the eye, without a trace of guilt or anxiety, clearly knowing nothing. If it was in the past, the Emperor would take the other party''s life based on the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go, but now? In such a huge court, there are fewer and fewer people he can trust, and every person in his pce will be killed. "Retire." The Emperor held the letter but thought of another thing. Before finishing processing the letter, the Emperor issued an order to release the eunuchs and maids in the pce for re-selection. In this way, it doesn¡¯t matter who those people were, anyway, they were all outside the pce. As soon as the news came out, the Empress at Luanfeng Hall almost vomited blood. She managed to control the inner court while the Emperor was unconscious. She filled the pce with her people, but the Emperor''s words made her fall short. That was the reason, she doesn''t want the emperor to wake up! Imperial Concubine Zhou didn''t look very good when she heard about this. During this period, she didn''t do any little tricks, butpared to the Empress, her losses were almost negligible. Her honors and favorse from the Emperor, and the Emperor''s goodwill only benefits her and does not harm her. After solving the problem of employing people in the pce, the Emperor focused on the letter. After reading the letter carefully, the Emperor personally burned the letter, let it turn into ashes, and soaked it in water. Only then did he feel relieved? That night, the Emperor found the people in the dark and asked them to find out who had the opportunity to touch his private seal before he fell into aa. The Emperor''s people went to investigate cruelly, but in the end, only a few courtdies and eunuchs were investigated, and these people disappeared when the Emperor was unconscious. When the clues are broken, the origin of this letter was also broken. All the clues were in Xiao Tianyao''s hands, but Xiao Tianyao will never tell him. "It''s not unfair to lose this time." He lost this round of confrontation, but the Emperor didn''t take it to heart. After all, he was unconscious at that time, even if he lost, it would not be shameful. The matter of the letter was over, but the suspicion in the Emperor''s heart has not disappeared. Now he doesn''t trust anyone, especially after his people have found out about the various movements of the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou, he can''t believe anyone. It took five days to find out what he needed to know, and when he learned that the Imperial Envoy was on his way, the Emperor was in a good mood, and he took care of himself for another ten days. This ten-day Emperor didn''t recuperate, but secretly contacted his old department, preparing to seize power in one fell swoop. Half a monthter, the Emperor recovered from a serious illness and went to court for the first time. The person who had secretly contacted the Emperor in the early court wrote three letters in a row, the most important of which was reform. The Emperor wants to re-reform the official system and the military department. He wants to change the six departments to ten and cancel the cab. As soon as the reform n came out, the whole court was quiet, and Prime Minister Lin, and the six ministers all looked uneasy. They knew without thinking that the emperor was targeting them. "Do you have any objections?" The Emperor was at the top, taking a panoramic view of the expressions of all the ministers. Seeing their flustered expressions, he smiled disdainfully. The Emperor was the Emperor, and no one can challenge his authority. So what if the Empress was capable? As soon as he opened his golden mouth, the Empress''s arrangement of decades could be easily destroyed. So what if Prince Xiao was so powerful? With the financial support of the Northern Territory and the support of the Central Empire, he has enough confidence to reform and cut the rights of the six divisions. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty remained silent, looking down at the toes of their shoes. If you don¡¯t express your opinion at this time, you just don¡¯t agree, but the Emperor didn¡¯t take their objections seriously, and directly called Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name: ¡°Tianyao, what do you think?¡± "This minister has no objections. The Emperor reformed the six ministries, which greatly reduced their burden. Although the military''s rotation system will affect the cohesion of the soldiers, it will be fine when they get used to it." Xiao Tianyao said nonchntly. Reform? The Emperor was bored himself for fifteen days, and he came up with such a bad move. The Emperor thought that the reform would affect his interests. No, reforms were driven by the power of the noble family, and the noble family will never allow the Emperor to reform and weaken their power. "Xiao Wangye has no objection, what about Prime Minister You? Do you have objections?" The Emperor asked symbolically. He thought that Prince Xiao would take the lead, and these people would not say a word. Unexpectedly, Prime Minister You said: "Your majesty, the six departments will be changed to ten departments. The number of court officials is not enough, and officials need to be re-selected. I don''t know how you would like to choose these people. In addition, if the number of officials is increased by nearly half, will the treasury have money to pay the corresponding sries?" Even though the Eastern County was rich, it was the people who were rich, and the annual tax revenue of the imperial court was barely enough. The number of officials suddenly doubled, where will they get the money? "Don''t worry about the silver. I have asked the Northern Territory to pay taxes again, and the King of the Northern Territory has agreed." If there was no preparation in advance, how dare the Emperor talk about reforms indiscriminately? "That''s great. I don''t know if the Northern Territory is a fixed tax system. Or a tax-sharing system? Did the king of the Northern Territory say how much tax revenue is paid in a year? And who will send someone to collect it?" Prime Minister You was shocked and raised a series of questions. The Emperor was prepared to respond one by one. The Northern Territory uses a fixed tax system. The tax they pay can support 40% of the extra officials. There was only one condition for the Northern Territory to pay so much. 10% of these 40% newly added officials should be from the Northern Territory. There was nothing in this world that people can get for nothing. The Northern Territory offers so many benefits, as long as 10% of the quota belongs to them, who can say who win or lose in this kind of thing in the end? As everyone knows that these 10% were all supporters of the Northern Territory. Once they turn their face, the Eastern Country''s treasury will have problems. This matter was of great importance. Although Prime Minister You''s question has been answered, he still didn''t express his consent to the reform. Simrly, the military generals also reject the rotation system that the Emperor said. Leading soldiers was not child''s y. The money allocated by the court was not enough to raise soldiers. Their soldiers were raised by themselves with a little bit of money. They have already developed feelings. Also, the most important point was, three years was too short, they will be transferred again before they can even figure out the local situation. In this way, if a war broke out, how will they fight? Therefore, when the Emperor proposed to reform, except for Prince Xiao who clearly stated that he had no objection, the civil and military ministers all disagreed, and the matter fell into a deadlock¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 895: Purpose, one-step counts as three-steps

Chapter 895: Purpose, one-step counts as three-steps

Reform doesn''t happen overnight. Not to mention, the Emperor was weak now, but even if the Emperor was strong, it will take countless time and energy to mobilize the interests of courtiers and aristocratic families. Since the Emperor reformed in advance, he started to quarrel with courtiers for three up to five days. To prevent the Emperor from reforming, the courtiers approached the Emperor with trivial matters every day and let the Emperor make decisions. From time to time, they quarreled and then went to the Emperor to reason out, so that the Emperor couldn''t concentrate on his work. In the beginning, the Emperor would deal with it attentively, or listen carefully, but after a lot of times, the Emperor didn''t bother to answer, and let the courtiers wrangle and quarrel. The Emperor doesn¡¯t respond, so the courtiers thought of other methods. When the Emperor talks about reform, the courtiers looked left and right. Anyway, they just don¡¯t ept the Emperor¡¯s words, or they passively sabotage. Things that can be done in an hour were dyed for another day or two. In the face of the courtiers''ck of cooperation, and all kinds of negative sabotaging, the Emperor didn''t get angry. He slowly discussed with the courtiers, and he was very patient. At first, the courtiers were secretlycent, thinking that their little scheme had seeded, but after a long time, they felt something was wrong. Under Xiao Tianyao''s suggestion, the courtiers quickly understood the Emperor''s n. "The Emperor is waiting for the people of the Central Empire to support him. With the support of the Central Empire, even if we don''t cooperate, the Emperor''s reforms can still be carried out." The Eastern Country and the other three dependent countries were naturally afraid of the Central Empire. The aristocratic families of various countries dare not challenge the Central Empire. "So what if we have the support of the Central Empire? Can the Central Empire still send people to stay in our country to keep an eye on us? If the people from the Central Empire are here, we will cooperate for a while, and when they leave, we will slowly endure it and see who survives who?" "I heard that the people from the Central Empire came this time to trouble Xiao Wangye. Say¡­ if something happened to Xiao Wangye, what should we do?" Although they didn''t submit to Prince Xiao and did not indicate that they were from Prince Xiao''s lineage, the Emperor would no longer believe them, and they could only follow Prince Xiao. If Prince Xiao fell, it would be no good for them to live. "Xiao Wangye is not alone. As long as the Jinwuwei Army does not fall into the hands of the Emperor, Xiao Wangye''s lineage will not fall." Prince Xiao''s influence today was not because of his identity, but because of the military power in his hands¡­ ¡­ As long as the Jinwuwei Army was still in Prince Xiao''s hand, no one can touch him or his lineage. "No wonder Xiao Wangye is not worried at all." Everyone was a smart person, and they understand everything. With military power, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Prince Xiao was in the country, or was taken away by the Central Empire. As long as he pushes someone out to represent him, it was enough. Moreover, today was different from the past, the current Prince Xiao was no longer alone. Behind him were the court ministers like them. If these people want to keep their current power, they cannot let Prince Xiao¡¯s lineage fall. They don¡¯t need Prince Xiao to speak, they will spontaneously contribute to safeguard the rights of Prince Xiao¡¯s lineage and protect Prince Xiao¡¯s lineage when he was away. They will fight with the emperor for power. "Xiao Wangye takes one step and counts as three steps. The emperor is not his opponent." Knowing Prince Xiao''s n, the courtiers who were plotted by him were aggrieved but could only ept their fate. Who told them to fall into Prince Xiao''s trap and that it was impossible to get off the ship. Right now, they can only maintain the status of Prince Xiao to ensure their power. When the courtiers were discussing Xiao Tianyao''s n, Xiao Tianyao was also telling Lin Chujiu about his n. It was simr to what the courtiers discussed. He was trying to use his strength to fight against the Emperor with the power of the aristocratic family, and to use the power of Prime Minister Lin to contend with the aristocratic family. Let him help to support Prince Xiao''s lineage. After Lin Chujiu heard it, she didn''t close her mouth for a long time, and looked at Xiao Tianyao with admiration: "You are so insidious, does the Emperor know?" All the courtiers have been counted in. It was very unfortunate for the Emperor to have a younger brother who thinks too deeply. "Why do you want to reform at this time when you are the Emperor?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t hold back and pinched Lin Chujiu''s nose. How can this woman be so cute? *Pa-* Without even thinking about it, Lin Chujiu pped Xiao Tianyao''s hand off: "We agreed, no touching." She was willing to give herself and Xiao Tianyao a chance, but it doesn''t mean that they can skip the courting stage, and simply enter husband and wife mode, where they will cuddle casually. Although, they were originally husband and wife. "We were originally husband and wife." Xiao Tianyao looked at the red and swollen back of his hand, quite aggrieved. Before, when Lin Chujiu still didn''t let go of the matter, he could hug and kiss her. So why now that she let go, he can''t even touch her? "So?" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with a haughty expression, like a queen. "Naturally, it''s up to your liking. Benwang will not stop you." Prince Xiao said very unprincipled. Lin Chujiu gave Xiao Tianyao a nk look, and said angrily, "You haven''t said why the Emperor proposed reform at this moment?" Even she, a political idiot, knows that this was not a good time for reform. If reform was needed, it should not be to increase personnel and decentralize power but to streamline departments and centralize power. "Come here, I will tell you." Xiao Tianyao pointed to his embrace and said without blushing or panting. Since that day, when Lin Chujiu softened, his and Lin Chujiu''s positions have been reversed. It now bes what Lin Chujiu says, is what he does. If he protested, Lin Chujiu would look at him with red eyes and say: "Wangye, I still can''t forget the pain when you broke my arm. The destion of being locked up in prison while waiting for death. Let alone the panic of being left behind by you to face the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire alone. Of course, what is even more unforgettable was the lingering pain when the poison urs all over my body." When Lin Chujiu said this, she was 30% serious and 70% joking. As if she deliberately used this to choke him. But he knew that Lin Chujiu was not joking, she was serious, and haven''t forgotten it. These things that he took for granted, hurt Lin Chujiu''s heart. It hurt her deeply and made her unwilling to open her heart to him for a while. Now, Lin Chujiu was jokingly revealing the pain in her heart to him, giving him a chance to make amends, and giving them a chance. If this opportunity was missed, he and Lin Chujiu may still be husband and wife, but they will only be husband and wife in name. Xiao Tianyao knows what Lin Chujiu was afraid of, so he will pamper Lin Chujiu as much as possible. Of course, he will not forget to ask for some benefits for himself, such as now. Lin Chujiu wanted to know the Emperor''s purpose, so she let him hug her. Except at night, he hasn''t hugged Lin Chujiu for several days. To be honest, he thought of doing something else a little bit¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 896: Way, the Imperial Envoy is here

Chapter 896: Way, the Imperial Envoy is here

Xiao Tianyao was a patient hunter, he always ns before he moves, and he takes three steps at a time. He wanted to hug Lin Chujiu for half a month, he will seed no matter what. He did seed! Holding Lin Chujiu''s soft waist with both hands and smelling the familiar scent of Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. At the same time, he was extremely grateful that he made a timely move. Sure enough, if he wanted to hug his princess, he had to be weak to make of his any ns or plots to seed. And right now, the most practical was to just hug her in his arms. "I''m exhausted!" Lin Chujiu, who was held in Xiao Tianyao''s arms, copsed in his arms, motionless. After running for a long time and circling for a long time, Xiao Tianyao finally caught him, which was meaningless. "Next time, you should obediently stand still and wait for benwang to hug you." Why run? With Lin Chujiu''s short legs, how could she outrun him? "You have a good idea." Lin Chujiu nced at Xiao Tianyao angrily, moved, found afortable position to nest, and asked: "You haven''t said yet, why the Emperor wants to reform?" She was hugged, of course, she had to ask, otherwise, she suffered in vain. "Ahem¡­" Xiao Tianyao didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to remember this, but this was what he wanted to talk about. When Lin Chujiu asked, he would not hide it: "I guess that the reform is just a cover. The Emperor is just using this to attract the attention of the courtiers, he must have some action in the dark." The Emperor was not stupid. Although he has a brain disease, his brain was not broken. "What does he want to do?" This was what Lin Chujiu was curious about. "I don''t know. He said he is cooperating with the King of the Northern Territory. But the King of the Northern Territory is very ambitious, and the Emperor''s cooperation with him is undoubtedly skinning the tiger." Xiao Tianyao said very frankly. Since he doesn''t know, then he doesn''t know. There was no need to pretend. Of course, he doesn''t need to know that as long as he has military power. No matter who bes the Emperor, he can pull him down at any time. If the King of the Northern Territory ascended to the throne, things would be easy. At that time, as long as he used the banner of the Xiao Family, he would be able to directly lead troops to clean up the capital without worrying about the spit of the world. "The Emperor doesn''t have a few years to live, all these troubles will only end up in vain." No one knows the Emperor''s condition better than she, but the Emperor still wanted to fight Xiao Tianyao for his life. "As long as he breathes, he will not give up. After all, there are many famous doctors in the world, the Emperor will not ept his fate easily." No need to mention the Emperor, no one will ept their fate easily. Tomorrow hasn¡¯t happened yet. If people don¡¯t work hard, who knows if there will be a miracle tomorrow? "Well, he is the Emperor, he can do whatever he wants, but do you have to let it go?" When they go to the Central Empire, the Emperor will lose the pressure, and he might do something. When the timees, the East will be in chaos, which will not be good for them. "Don''t worry, when the people from the Central Empiree, the Empress wille out. Although the Empress''s hand can move in a small area, it''s enough to deal with the Emperor." The people from the Central Empire were found by Tiancang Pavilion, who was currently cooperating with the Empress, they will never let the Empress lose power. "Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will join hands with the Empress?" Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes. How could this man think of so many things, why didn''t she think of anything? "With Imperial Concubine Zhou around, it is impossible for the Empress and the emperor to join hands." He was ying with people''s hearts, so he will naturally study everyone''s thoughts. "The Emperor is so strong, he won''t allow the Empress to step on him. What''s more, the Empress is relying on the power of the Central Empire. The Emperor is so afraid of the Central Empire, and he will never join forces with the Empress who has the support of the Central Empire." These two people were destined to fight for life and death. He just needed to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and then kill the carbine. "Suddenly I don''t want to leave, I always feel that after you leave, the country will be very lively." After people sing, they will appear on the stage, and the power struggle for the throne will be more and more exciting. "In your dreams. Where benwang is, you will also be there. What''s more, benwang don''t feel at ease if I left you alone here." All his enemies, none of them doesn''t know that his weakness was his princess. If Lin Chujiu stayed alone here, she would be eaten by those people without any bones left. Lin Chujiu smiled, didn''t speak, just buried her face in Xiao Tianyao''s arms, and hugged him quietly. She¡­ didn''t believe Xiao Tianyao''s words very much. Because she had been left behind by him more than once. The world was unpredictable. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe Xiao Tianyao will encounter some difficulties in the future and will have to let her go. Therefore, regarding this matter, it was better not to make a promise easily. Especially when he can''t guarantee whether he can do it. Time passed quietly, and the day when the Imperial Envoy will enter the Capital was getting closer and closer. During this time, the Emperor''s reform n still had no progress, and the courtiers were still arguing with the Emperor. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiao Tianyao stoked the mes without any trace, which deepened the conflict between the Emperor and the ministers. The ministers joined forces and appeared to be acting like an empty emperors. The Emperor was impatient and had another headache attack. Although he received timely treatment, the Emperor was still uneasy. He was afraid, afraid that he would suddenly lose consciousness just like before. But the Imperial Envoy of the Central Empire wasing in two days, so he can''t invite famous doctors from all over the world to treat him at this time. "Your Majesty, you need to rest. You¡­can''tst long like this." Imperial Doctor Qin still tried hard to persuade, but the effect was not very good. "Rest? How can I rest? I am the emperor, Xiao Tianyao said he will return the Imperial Seal to me, but up to now, all edicts have to be issued with the consent of the left and right Prime Ministers and the six ministers. What is the point of being the Emperor?" No matter how generous the Emperor was in front of people, he only has anxiety and anger behind them. Xiao Tianyao only handed over government affairs to him. The person who will deal with the details was still the important minister in the court. As the Emperor, he has no rights at all. At most, he can manage the affairs of the harem. The courtiers were too capable, he waspletely overshadowed by them. So he, the Emperor, was dispensable! "Your Majesty, if you fight with the left and right at this time, you will only do what Xiao Wangye wants." Although Imperial Doctor Qin didn''t engage in politics, after so many years of watching, he can understand a little bit. Before the arrival of the Imperial Envoy, Prince Xiao provoked the Emperor and the courtiers topete for the rights of the Imperial Seal. Wasn''t it intentional to deepen the conflict between the two sides? "I know, but I am not reconciled." There were some things that he understands in his heart, but knowing was one thing, and being able to ept it was another. The Imperial Seal was in the hands of the courtiers, and the military power was in the hands of Xiao Tianyao. What was the point of being the Emperor? Imperial Doctor Qin simply sighed, he didn''t speak another word. When he learned that the Emperor was going to die, he turned to the Empress, but he didn''t expect the Empress would fall too, what should he do now? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 897: Willing, can leave at any time

Chapter 897: Willing, can leave at any time

Imperial Doctor Qin soon knew what he should do. The first thing the Imperial Envoy did after arriving in the East was not to discuss Prince Xiao but asked to see the Empress and express their appreciation. The Emperor was a smart person. When he heard this, he understood the meaning of the Imperial Envoy, so he immediately sent someone to invite the Empress. As for the Empress''s confinement, the Emperor didn''t mention a word. The Empress was prepared and appeared in front of everyone dressed up in less than half an hour, greeting everyone gracefully and luxuriously,ughing and talking without a trace of gloom. It was the first time for the people from the Imperial Envoy to see the Empress, but someone from Tiancang Pavilion mentioned her in advance so that the people from Imperial Envoy were more friendly to the Empress. They even snub the Emperor from time to time. The Emperor originally wanted to use the Imperial Envoy to borrow strength from the Central Empire. But now, it seems that if he borrows strength, he will only give the Empress more help. Since the Empress appeared, the Emperor had a sullen face all the time, obviously unhappy. The people from the Imperial Envoy could see it, but would they care? The youngest boy in the Imperial Envoy has never spoken since he came in, nor has he saluted the Emperor. Although the people in the Imperial Envoy didn''t directly introduce his identity, the Emperor and others knew in their hearts that this person must be the young prince of the Central Empire. The Emperor wanted to talk to the young prince all he wanted to talk, but the young prince never said a word, but just when the Emperor was about to give up, the quiet young prince suddenly asked the Empress: "Empress, have I met you? I think you look familiar." The Empress also seemed surprised, she was stunned for a moment before she said: "You mean me? I''m afraid the young master has misunderstood. I have been living in the East all my life unless the young master has been here before, otherwise, you won''t be able to see me." "I have never been here, but you¡­ look familiar." The young prince was fourteen years old this year. Because he almost died along the way, his impression of this country was extremely bad, so since entering the pce, he never spoke. "Young master, I''m afraid you have mistaken me for someone else." The Empress said knowingly and sweetly. The young prince stared at her for a long time, and finally nodded: "Maybe I mistook you for someone else." After the young prince finished speaking, he closed his mouth again and stopped speaking. Not caring what impact his words would have on everyone in the East. However, no matter what everyone thought in their hearts, they followed the words of the young prince on the surface, without saying a word. Soon, halfway through the banquet, the Imperial Deputy Envoy finally stated their intentions: "Earlier, three martial gods from our country died tragically in the East, and also nearly ten other ck armored guards died tragically. After investigating this matter, we learn it''s rted to Xiao Wangye. Your Majesty is wise, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss it. This special envoy came here on behalf of the Emperor of the Central Empire to invite Xiao Wangye to go to the Central Empire to ask some questions. Is it possible?¡± Just like Xiao Tianyao had guessed, the Imperial Envoy did not dare to convict him. The Imperial Envoy was extremely polite in their speech. "This matter¡­ I have also heard that the matter that day was urgent, and Xiao Wangye did not do it on purpose." The Emperor opened his mouth, seemingly defending Xiao Tianyao, but he confirmed the crime. "So, it''s true that Xiao Wangye killed the Martial Gods of our Central Empire for no reason?" Hearing this, the Imperial Deputy Envoy immediately stood up. "Xiao Wangye did¡­ ¡­" The Emperor wanted to exin, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted him before he finished speaking: "Your Majesty, you were in the capital that day, and you probably don''t know what happened that day." The Emperor was really¡­ ¡­ His scar was healed so he forgot the pain. He only thought of discrediting him in front of the Imperial Envoy of the Central Empire. Does he think these people of the Central Empire will take action? Simply naive. The Emperor''s tone turned cold and said: "The Imperial Envoy is here, what happened that day, why don''t Tianyao tell us now?" "Your Majesty, didn''t you hear what the Imperial Envoy said? The Emperor of the Central Empire asked me to go to the Empire to ask questions. These people¡­ are probably not qualified." To hug the thigh of the Central Empire, the Emperor didn''t even want his face. It was just a few envoys, but he tried his best to please them. It was embarrassing for their Eastern country. "Tianyao, the Imperial Envoy is here on behalf of His Majesty of the Central Empire." The Emperor said with a sullen face. The Imperial Deputy Envoy also added: "What the Emperor said is correct, I am here on behalf of His Majesty, why am I not qualified?" "Are you sure you are qualified?" Xiao Tianyao was not angry but asked calmly. "Of course we¡­" The Imperial Deputy Envoy opened his mouth without thinking, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and backed down: "His Royal Highness Xiao Wangye is right, we are indeed not qualified." If they were qualified, the Emperor of the Central Empire will not let them invite Prince Xiao to the Central Empire. Today, if they say that they were qualified, and Prince Xiao uses this reason to say that he will not follow them, what would they do? Although they also brought out martial gods this time, there were not many talented martial gods. If they fight, they may not be Xiao Tianyao''s opponent. "In this case, we can only wait for benwang to go to the Central Empire." Xiao Tianyao was not angry when he saw that the other party was not fooled, and sat down calmly. "Then how are we¡­ ¡­" The Imperial Deputy Envoy was upset and asked in a low voice, but before the words could be uttered, he was interrupted by the young prince''s "stupid". The Imperial Deputy Envoy immediately froze, not daring to speak anymore. Seeing this, the Imperial Deputy Envoy secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time asked incredulously: "So, His Highness Xiao Wangye is willing to follow us to the Central Empire?" He didn''t expect that Xiao Tianyao would be so easy to talk to. Xiao Tianyao was not easy to talk to. If he was someone who likes to talk nicely, he would never kill the martial gods of the Central Empire before, nor would he p the Eldest Prince''s face. "The Central Empire has an invitation, benwang dare not refuse." Xiao Tianyao gave the other party enough face. Not only the Imperial Deputy Envoy of the Central Empire were shocked, but even the apanying young prince was stunned. Beforeing here, his imperial brothers had warned that Prince Xiao was a difficult person. So how could it be possible to cooperate like this? "When is His Royal Highness Xiao Wangye n to leave?" To test Xiao Tianyao, the young prince took the initiative to ask. "Of course, benwang will go together with the Imperial Envoy. Whenever the Imperial Envoy leaves, benwang will leave." All the Eastern Country''s affairs have already been arranged. Liu Bai also took the opportunity of resisting Prince Qin''s troops to establish prestige in the army and sessfully took over the Jinwuwei Army. During his absence, Liu Bai will guard the Jinwuwei Army on his behalf, guarding everything he has in the country. As for the court hall? He believes that the ministers of the noble families under Prime Minister You will not let him fall. "We will return to the Central Empire in 3 days. Does His Highness Xiao Wangye have an opinion?" The young prince of the empire was afraid that Xiao Tianyao would go back on his word, so he immediately decided on the time. "Benwang has no problem!" Xiao Tianyao responded immediately, without a trace of reluctance, but in this way, everyone was confused. What kind of medicine was he trying to sell in his gourd? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 898: Parting, goodbye

Chapter 898: Parting, goodbye

Xiao Tianyao''s straightforwardness was beyond the expectations of the Emperor and the Empress, but although they could not help but think too much, they thought that after Xiao Tianyao left, they would be free to do things, so they had no time to think about why Xiao Tianyao left so readily. They just hope that there will be no idents in these three days so that Xiao Tianyao can leave smoothly. To let Xiao Tianyao leave happily, the Emperor has been very polite to Xiao Tianyao these three days. No matter what Xiao Tianyao asked, the Emperor nodded in agreement. People who didn¡¯t know thought that the two brothers had a good rtionship, while those who knew justughed and said nothing. Three dayster, Xiao Tianyao arranged everything and set off with Lin Chujiu and the Imperial Envoy to the Central Empire. The Third Prince Xiao Zian was ordered by the Emperor to see Xiao Tianyao and his party off and personally sent them outside the city gate. Outside the city gate, at the nearby pavilion, Xiao Tianyao was saying goodbye to Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin. Seeing Lin Chujiu standing alone in the corner, Xiao Zian walked forward. "Imperial Aunt!" Xiao Zian stepped forward respectfully and without being rude and saluted Lin Chujiu. "Third Prince." Lin Chujiu also politely returned the gift, as unfamiliar as the first time they met. Xiao Zian sighed inaudibly. He knew that his Imperial Mother Concubine and the Zhou family had done many disgraceful things when Prince Xiao was in trouble. He was not qualified to ask Lin Chujiu to forgive him, nor was he qualified to ask Lin Chujiu to get close to him, it was just¡­ ¡­ Xiao Zian couldn''t help but say some things: "Imperial Aunt, the Central Empire is different from the East, you¡­you don''t need to go." The Central Empire respects the strong, and the people of the Central Empire have always looked down on the people of the four dependent countries. Prince Xiao was okay, he was a martial god. He can receive courtesy in the Central Empire, but Lin Chujiu was different. Prince Xiao can protect himself in the Central Empire, but he may not be able to protect Lin Chujiu. Even if he can protect Lin Chujiu, he cannot always guard Lin Chujiu. It was very dangerous for Lin Chujiu to go to the Central Empire. "The husband sings and the wife follows. Wangye is going to the Central Empire, so I naturally have to follow." Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Zian had good intentions, but¡­she couldn''t ept it. The Central Empire was indeed dangerous for her, but what about the Eastern Country? When Xiao Tianyao leaves the capital, will the Emperor let her go? Will the Empress let her go? They might not harm her on the surface, but what about behind the scene? Instead of staying in the capital, every day guarding against whether the Emperor and the Empress will attack her, it was better to go to the Central Empire with Xiao Tianyao. She believed in Xiao Tianyao, believed that Xiao Tianyao could protect her, and she was not weak enough to need Xiao Tianyao to guard her around the clock. "Imperial Uncle is very lucky to marry you." Xiao Zian didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking and thought that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao agreed. Even though they knew it was dangerous, they insisted on going together to the Central Empire. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Zian had misunderstood, but she had no intention of exining. There was nothing between her and Xiao Zian, and there will be nothing in the future. The two of them were rtively speechless. Xiao Tianyao had already finished speaking with Prime Minister You and Prime Minister Lin. When he turned his head and saw Lin Chujiu standing with Xiao Zian, a look of displeasure shed in his eyes. Both of them were men. He was aware of the way Xiao Zian looked at Lin Chujiu, which made him very unhappy, no matter it was before or now. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t show it, and only said coldly: "Go to the carriage and wait for benwang!" "Yes, my lord." In front of people, Lin Chujiu was always gentle and obedient to Princess Xiao, who will never embarrass Xiao Tianyao. So Lin Chujiu took the maid and walked towards the carriage. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s leaving back, Prime Minister Lin wanted to step forward several times but stopped in the end. Prime Minister Lin thought he was doing it covertly, but he didn''t know that all his little moves fell into Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. Since Prime Minister Lin did this, Xiao Tianyao guessed seven points even if he didn¡¯t guess ten points. Thinking about it, the Lin family in the Central Empire probably knew of Lin Chujiu''s existence, and they would probably find Lin Chujiu and all of this was caused by Prime Minister Lin. Prime Minister Lin plotted against his princess secretly but expected his forces in the country to protect him, which was simply ridiculous. After perfunctorily speaking a few words to Prime Minister Lin, Xiao Tianyao turned indifferently, and walked towards the carriage with firm and steady steps, without the slightest anxiety or excitement of going to the Central Empire. There was a sh of approval in the eyes of Prime Minister You, and he became more determined to stand in Xiao Tianyao''s faction. Prime Minister You was not in a hurry to leave, he watched Xiao Tianyao leave until he could no longer see Xiao Tianyao and his party, then turned back to the city. Before leaving, Prime Minister You nced at Prime Minister Lin without a trace, and shook his head: Prime Minister Lin thinks his foolishness is cleverness. He had nned his whole life, even his daughter, but in the end, he still couldn''t see through many things. He deserved to be given up by Prince Xiao. In the carriage, Lin Chujiu was half lying in Xiao Tianyao''s arms, looking at the constantly receding scenery outside the window, feeling depressed for no reason. "What? Can''t bear to leave?" Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu''s back lightly and slowly. "A little reluctant." There was also confusion and anxiety about the way forward. This was amon problem for people. When people leave a familiar ce and go to a new ce, they will be curious and look forward to it, but will also be uneasy and confused. "We wille back." The Emperor thought that once he left, it would be impossible for him toe back. Simply naive. He wille back again, such a small country like the East won''t be able to stop him if he wants toe back! "When wee back again, I''m afraid many things will be different." Xiao Tianyao told her a lot during this time. Although Xiao Tianyao never said his purpose, from his words, Lin Chujiu guessed his ambition. This man was very ambitious. What he wanted was not the Eastern Country. What he wanted was this world. A world that can be equal to the Central Empire, not a subsidiary country of the Central Empire. "So what if people and ce be different? Is there anyone in the East you can''t let go of?" Speaking of which, Lin Chujiu''s social circle was very small. Aside from the people around him, she has no friends of her own. Of course, he was to me for all of this, he was the one who kept Lin Chujiu by his side and prevented her from flying out. "No, but I still don''t want to leave, and suddenly thought of not wanting to leave." Perhaps she was like a baby bird. She was in the Eastern Country when she opened her eyes, so she regards this country as her home, so it was inevitable to be sad to leave now. "Stupid." Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu''s head angrily: "To prevent you from thinking wildly, benwang will tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu asked listlessly. Xiao Tianyao changed his posture and held Lin Chujiu in his arms: "I''ll tell you about the situation of the Central Empire." It was difficult for the four countries to inquire about the affairs of the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao knew very little about it before, but since the Eldest Prince and he made an "Alliance", the affairs of the Central Empire were no longer a secret to Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 899: Emphasis, we wont intervene

Chapter 899: Emphasis, we wont intervene

The Central Empire was not under the supremacy of the Imperial family. The Imperial Family controls most of the power, but its power and status were even worse than that of the East. Even the Emperor sometimes has to bow his head to the aristocratic family. There were seven great aristocratic families in the Central Empire, namely Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong, Xiling, Hua, Tang, and Lin. The first four families were the top-tier existences among the seven great aristocratic families. They were the old families of the empire, known as the four dragon legs of the Central Empire; "The people in the Central Empire are so polite to us this time. Besides the Eldest Prince, there is also the help of Dongyang and the Hua family. If it weren''t for them, things would be very difficult." Therefore, they were notpletely helpless in the Central Empire, at least there were two great families they can rely on. "I can understand the Hua family. What''s going on with the Dongyang family? Why would they help us?" Lin Chujiu had dealt with people from the Hua family, what about the other one? They have nothing to do with the Dongyang family. "The Dongyang family and the Hua family are rted by marriage, and the rtionship is very close. It is also because of the help of the Dongyang family that the Hua family be stronger and stronger." The marriage between the Hua family and the Dongyang family has brought many benefits to the Hua family. "So, we are not alone and helpless in the Central Empire?" The Dongyang family and the Hua family helped them this time, just waiting for them to draw them under their wings, and others would not dare to touch them easily, otherwise, they would p the Dongyang family and the Hua family in the face long ago. "Don''t worry about the Central Empire, we won''t stay in there for too long." Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu on the back, smiling unfathomably. "Huh?" Lin Chujiu looked puzzled, always feeling that there was something she didn''t know, but this time Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything, but just smiled and said nothing. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao must have a n. He didn''t say it because it must be very important, so she stopped asking. In the following days, Xiao Tianyao continued to tell Lin Chujiu about the Central Empire, almost telling Lin Chujiu everything he knew. "The Eldest Prince is weak in the Central Empire. Although his mother''s family has military power, it is not that strong." "The Second Prince is the most powerful. Her Mother Concubine is favored, and the Chen family is helping him. Several aristocratic families are very optimistic about the second prince." "The Third Prince is good at literature. His natal''s family is a schrly family, there are no supporters behind him, and his grace is not strong. Unless there is a great decision, it is impossible to seed to the throne." "The Fourth Prince has no natal''s support, but his strength cannot be underestimated. He was taken care of by the Second Prince''s mother when he was young, and he is very close to the second prince." "The Fifth Prince was born with a disability, so he also has no chance of bing a great prince." "The sixth prince married the princess of the Baijin Empire as his concubine and stayed in Baijin all year round. The possibility of seeding to the throne is zero." "The next one is the youngest prince who came to the East this time. He is close to the second prince. It can be seen that he has no ambition to sit on the throne, but who knows how it is." Born in the Imperial Family, unless there was no inheritance right, no prince will not want to fight for it. "The aristocratic family has less involvement with the Imperial Family on the surface, but every family secretly leans towards a certain prince, but these have nothing to do with us. We won''t intervene in the imperial power struggle of the Central Empire. We will just go there." Xiao Tianyao once again emphasized the attitude of not getting involved, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it, because Xiao Tianyao emphasized it too many times. Lin Chujiu didn''t fry, and simply asked: "The Eldest Prince has returned to the Central Empire, right? Where''s Mo Qingfeng? I haven''t seen him for a long time." "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Mo Qingfeng returned to the Central Empire with the Eldest Prince." Xiao Tianyao didn''t hide it intentionally, but some things were hard to say. After all, they were not the only ones here. "I knew you were prepared." Lin Chujiu was used to Xiao Tianyao''s temperament of taking one step and watching the other. If one day Xiao Tianyao didn''t make arrangements in advance, Lin Chujiu would suspect that there was something wrong. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just¡­" There were some things that he doesn''t know how to say. For example, in his life experience, he doesn''t know if Lin Chujiu can ept it, so he wants to take it easy. Wait until his rtionship with her gets better, and then talk about it. "I know, you don''t have to tell me everything, you just need to keep me safe and don''t just leave me in the Central Empire." She was afraid of being left behind, especially in an unfamiliar environment. She¡­wasn''t as strong as she thought. "Not!" This was Xiao Tianyao''s promise to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nced at him and smiled: "I will trust you once." In the evening, the group missed the inn and had to camp in the wild. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have long been used to this kind of life, and they don''t think there was anything wrong with it, but the young prince of the Central Empire can''t ept it. He has grown up to this age but he has never slept in the wild. Seeing the dirty environment in the wild and the insects flying all over the sky, the young prince became dissatisfied, and said coldly: "I won''t sleep in the wild!" "The Youngest Prince, please calm down. The people from the East suggested that we sleep in the wild for one night. The next town is not suitable for amodation, so please stay overnight." Although the Imperial Envoys were respectful to the young prince, they were not panic-stricken. "I have never slept in the wild!" The young prince emphasized, again and again, his eyes full of disgust. "The Youngest Prince, you can sleep in the carriage." The carriage of the Imperial Envoy was more luxurious and spacious than Xiao Tianyao''s. It was not a problem for three people to sleep, let alone one person, but¡­ ¡­ Although the carriage was good, it was notfortable to use it to sleep, at least not asfortable as a bed. "Can''t we go to the town? It''s not dark yet, so you can go for another hour." The young prince said in a negotiating tone, and the apanying Imperial Envoy hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yes!" Originally they nned to go to the next town, but Xiao Tianyao suggested camping here, saying that the next town was not safe. People in the Central Empire naturally believed in Xiao Tianyao, but they didn''t expect the young prince would be dissatisfied. The people from the Central Empire went tomunicate with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao''s people had already set up the tent, so they refused to agree. The people in the Central Empire were extremely angry, but Xiao Tianyao and his party were no match for their actions at this time, so they could only go back and report to the young prince. The young prince was also short-tempered, upon seeing this, he said directly: "They won''t go, let''s go, and we''ll meet upter." The members of the Imperial Envoy originally disagreed. It can be seen that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t give them a face at all. They wanted to take the opportunity to frustrate Xiao Tianyao''s spirit. So the Imperial Envoy immediately left with the young prince and the apanying guards. There was a lot of noise. "They leave just like that, won''t you stop them?" Lin Chujiu waited for the Imperial Envoy to go far away before going forward to ask Xiao Tianyao. "Well, teach them a lesson!" There must be one party in charge of the two parties. He can be polite at the beginning, but he can¡¯t be polite all the time. He never likes to be dominated by others, so the young prince and his party can only feel wronged¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 900: Finding the way, deserve to suffer

Chapter 900: Finding the way, deserve to suffer

Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu chose to camp in the wild instead of rushing to the next town. It wasn''t because they want to bear hardships and didn''t want to hurry, nor deliberately oppose the people of the Imperial Envoy. They refused to go to the next town because it was not peaceful. Xiao Tianyao had previously sent troops to stop the Imperial Envoy for dozens of days in the name of suppressing bandits, but there were many bandits along the way. Although that man, Liu Bai sometimes has a bad brain, he always carried out matters ording to Xiao Tianyao''s orders. When Xiao Tianyao said he wanted to suppress the bandits, he would suppress them all the way. Along the way, Liu Bai wiped out countless bandit dens, big and small, and he did a real thing for themon people. But¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai led the regr army all the way to suppress the bandits but suffered a lot in the next town. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have almost died there. The town that the Imperial Envoy and the young prince rushed to was indeed not far from them, and the environment was good, but that town was not a good ce for outsiders. That town was called Stone Town. As the name suggests, the town was rich in stones. To be precise, the town was not rich in stones but has nothing but stones. That town was full of stones, and the ground was also full of stones. There was no ce to grow food. The people in the town can only rely on those stones for food, but those stones were not worth much. In the early years, the surrounding towns needed to buy stones to build roads and houses, and the people in the town could earn some hard money by selling and hammering stones, but as the surrounding towns and viges were built, there was no market for stones in Stone Town anymore. Stones were avable in most ces. People from nearby towns and viges choose to buy stones in Stone Town because of the cheap price and the proximity. For towns and viges that were far away, most people would rather choose something else instead of going to Stone Town to drag the stones. The toll may be more expensive than the stones. The stones in Stone Town were ordinary, without any special features, rich people look down on them, and ordinary people were reluctant to spend a lot of money to transport stones from Stone Town, so no one wants the stones in Stone Town. The stones cannot be sold, the fields cannot grow food, and the people in the town have no way to survive. What would they do? To survive, the people in the town can only rob passers-by. Stone Town was not the only way to enter and leave the capital, but it was also a main road. People who enter the capital from the south can save two days by walking from Stone Town, and many people who don''t know will be nted in Stone Town. With the asional supplies from passers-by, the people in Stone Town survived tenaciously, and the days got better and better. After several years of development, the people of Stone Town became all bandits. Even children who were just toddlers know how to help adults to set traps for passers-by. Stone Town was united as one, although the local government people were determined to govern, but facing the stone city and the people in the town who will starve to death even if they were not moved, they have no way to clean them up. They can only turn a blind eye to the behavior of the people in Stone Town and close one eye. Fortunately, the people in Stone Town have robbed passers-by over the years, but they still have principles. Usually, they only want money and items, and never take lives. In the face of strong resistance, the people of Stone Town will also kill. After all, how can one expect a group of strong robbers to talk about principles and kindness all year round? The people in Stone Town were so rampant. Over the years, many people have gone to the government to file aint, and the government has also sent troops, but once they enter Stone Town, they all died. No one can use force in Stone Town, but they will be fine as soon as they leave Stone Town quietly. The government sent troops into the town several times, but they all failed. It was even rumored that Stone Town was blessed by gods. Those who passed by were just unlucky. After all, the ce in Stone Town was too evil. They were sure that there was no traditional Chinese medicine, but they lost their fighting power as soon as they arrived in Stone Town, and could only be ughtered by the people of Stone Town. The Imperial Envoy, all dressed in rich clothes and tall horses, looked like fat sheep at first nce. When they arrived in Stone Town, the people in the town would never let them go. "There are many masters in the group of Imperial Envoy, they may not be inflicted." After learning about the situation in Stone Town, Lin Chujiu was not very worried about them. There was no shortage of masters among the members of the Imperial Envoy, and there were people from Tiancang Pavilion secretly protecting them. People in Stone Town may not be able to take advantage of them. "Stone Town is not as simple as you and I thought. At that time, Liu Bai led an elite of 1,000 people, but he almost die in Stone Town." Xiao Tianyao admitted that the Martial Gods were very powerful, but his Jinwuwei Army was not weak. Even the Jinwuwei Army with thousands of people can''t get benefits in Stone Town, what more are the people from the Imperial Envoy? They will fall. "Is there something in Stone Town that we don''t know?" This was the only thing Lin Chujiu can guess, otherwise, how could a group of mobs can take advantage of Martial Gods? "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded and said, "ording to Liu Bai''s investigation, there is a special kind of stone in Stone Town, which is colorless and odorless, but if you touch it, your whole body will be sore and weak, and the effect isparable to the strongest cartge powder.¡± "The most frightening thing is that the stone does not affect the people of Stone Town, only outsiders will be affected. And Stone Town is full of stone buildings, chairs, stools, and beds are all stones. You won''t even know how or why you get hit until you be amb waiting to be ughtered." The destructive power of that strange rock was too great. No matter how many people enter the stone town, they will lose theirbat effectiveness until they leave the stone town. "That''s quite interesting. If you have a chance, get a piece, and let''s take a look." As a doctor, Lin Chujiu was not a research madman, but she was still very interested in this kind of stone with special functions. "If it can resist the strength of the Martial Gods, it''s worth our time to explore Stone Town." Xiao Tianyao admitted that he did it on purpose, deliberately not exining the situation of Stone Town, and asked the young prince of the Central Empire to lead people to explore the way. "You are so insidious, you!" Having been together for so long, Lin Chujiu still doesn''t know Xiao Tianyao, but just looking at Xiao Tianyao''s expression, she knows what Xiao Tianyao was nning. "Benwang reminded them, but they don''t listen to people''s persuasion." Xiao Tianyao didn''t feel that what he did was unkind at all. If they don''t want to listen to people''s advice, they deserve to suffer a bit. The members of the Imperial Envoy did not listen to Xiao Tianyao''s persuasion and took the young prince to Stone Town. The group worked hard and finally arrived at Stone Town when it was almost dark. As soon as they entered Stone Town, they saw the clean and tidy streets, and the friendly and wealthy people on the street. The Imperial Envoy team was very satisfied. They immediately asked passers-by and found the best inn in the town to stay. The people of the Imperial Envoy were not short of money, and they booked the entire inn as soon as they entered. After a delicious meal, everyone went to rest. Only four people were left on duty, and they didn''t notice that there were very few outsiders in the town. The moment before going to bed, the members of the Imperial Envoy were still scolding Xiao Tianyao and his party for not knowing how to enjoy themselves, and they deserved to be bitten by the bugs in the wild. Fortunately, they listened to the young prince and came to the town, otherwise, they might not know how to spend the night. But¡­ ¡­ They didn''t rejoice for long! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 901: Embarrassed, dont need gratitude

Chapter 901: Embarrassed, dont need gratitude

After a day''s journey, the members of the Imperial Envoy were sound asleep, but no matter how much they slept, they still had the vignce they should have. As soon as there was movement outside the inn, the people from the Imperial Envoy found out. "What are you trying to do?" As soon as the people from Shitou Town appeared, the guards first noticed something was wrong, and immediately raised their spears, trying to stop them, but when they moved, they found themselves powerless: "What''s wrong?" "Ahem¡­" The leader of the town came out, coughed twice, and said: "Some of youmitted crimes in our town. I''m afraid we can''t help but keep a few of them. Now¡­ please leave." After the words fell, the people of Stone Townpletely ignored them, walked into the inn arrogantly, and rushed into their rooms, extremely arrogant. The faces of the guards turned blue with anger, but they have no fighting power now, so they could only hold back their anger and follow in, asking angrily: "What did we do?" "I suspect that you have killed someone. The most beautiful girl in our town, Xi Shi, suddenly disappeared. We searched the whole town but couldn''t find anyone. People in our town are always happy, and nothing like this has ever happened. Today, only a group of you outsiders came to our town. Although we have no evidence to prove that you killed someone, because of the danger you brought to our town, on behalf of the people in the town, we ask you to leave immediately." The leader spoke with righteous words. This was why it was useless for many people who have been robbed to report to government officials. As soon as the people from Stone Towne up, they will charge with murder. They don¡¯t report to the police because there was no evidence. They just expel people. What was wrong with that? It was reasonable. As for the investigation? Who can find useful evidence in this weird ce like Stone Town? "Since someone has died, we should report to the officials. What''s the use of driving us away." The young prince sat up in his pajamas and looked at a group of vulgar vigers sitting in his room arrogantly, refraining from killing impulse. The moment he woke up, he found that he was weak, worse than ordinary people. No matter how well-protected the young prince was, he knew they had been tricked by others. "We have always resolved matters in our town by ourselves and never reported to the officials. This is the rule of our town." The leader didn''t take the young prince''s anger seriously. After so many years of robbery in Stone Town, what kind of people they have never seen before, how could they be frightened by a young boy? Although, he knew this young man was of an extraordinary background, so what, when he entered Stone Town, he had to follow their rules. "Come here, throw them out of town." The leader didn''t say anything and directly ordered the people behind him to do it. When the young prince saw that these vulgar vigers were going to touch him, he was furious: "Zhu Lingneng, hurry up and do it." Zhu Lingneng was the Martial God who came with them. The young prince pinned hisst hope on him, but soon the little prince was disappointed. "My lord, this subordinate has been tricked and cannot use force." Zhu Lingneng''s voice came from the next door, and just by hearing the sound, one could tell that he was also very depressed. "Damn it, what''s going on here?" The young prince was sure that there was nothing wrong with what they ate and drank tonight, and they didn''t touch anything messy. He had no idea when he was attacked, even a martial god was defeated, which was simply terrible. The young prince was furious and punched the bed hard, but he only had the strength to walk, and the punch was soft and without strength. "This is the punishment of the gods, punishing you outsiders for causing chaos in our town." If people tell too many lies, they will be true. Even people in Stone Town believe that people outside the town lose their strength when they enter the town because the gods were protecting them. "I don''t believe in punishment from the gods. What kind of medicine did you give me?" He had to figure it out, otherwise, he would have no power to resist if someone used this medicine against him in the future. "We didn''t drug you, I can swear to God, we didn''t do any tricks either. You, outsiders, caused chaos in our town, this is the punishment you deserve." The leader said again, and then waved his hand, reminding his men to hurry and throw these people out. "Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself." The young prince had a gloomy and scary face, he refused to be touched by the vigers, but the people in Stone Town didn''t care about him. A rough man stepped forward to pick him up, ignoring his struggle. He put his hand under his armpit, and he threatened: "Don''t move around, or you will be killed if you move around." The thick body odor from the thick man''s armpits almost made the young prince faint. The young prince didn''t care about his image, kicked his legs, and cursed: "Damn it, you bastards, let me go." "It''s so noisy." The rough man looked unhappy, grabbed a rag from the table, and stuffed it into the little prince''s mouth. "Hmm¡­" The young prince''s eyes widened in horror, and he fainted. "Young Master!" Seeing this, the apanying guards rushed forward to rescue the young prince, but they were kicked down by the people of Stone Town, and then they were dragged out one by one. Even the Martial God was no exception. In Stone Town, it doesn''t matter whether people were martial artists or a prince, it was all the same in their eyes. Soon, the young prince and his party were thrown out of Stone Town. Except for the clothes they were wearing, the carriage, horses, gold, and silver were all in Stone Town. The entire Imperial Envoy was in a mess, but the young prince looked the most embarrassing. As soon as the people in Stone Town left, the guards quickly crawled to the young prince''s side to rescue him. After taking out the dirty cloth from his mouth, the young prince soon regained consciousness, but he refused to open his eyes. His self-esteem and the pride of being a prince made him unable to calmly face what just happened. The guard knew that he had neglected his duty, and when he saw the young prince closing his eyes and pretending to be dizzy, he immediately put forward the me on the Eastern Country: "It''s the prince of the east, who caused us such misery, he must know that there is something wrong with this ghost ce, so he didn''t want to go here. He deliberately harmed us, he didn''t tell us that there was a problem in this town, just to embarrass us." The Martial God Zhu Lingneng, his duty was to protect the young prince. The young prince lost face in front of others, he had an unshakable responsibility. In order not to be med by the young prince, he immediately echoed the words of the guards, and put all the me on Xiao Tianyao: "Yes, you are right, it''s Xiao Wangye. He must have deliberately set up a scheme to harm us and want to humiliate us, I must settle this ount with him!" The Chief Imperial Envoy and the Deputy Chief Imperial Envoy were dragged out all the way tonight, which was a shame. After the guards and Zhu Lingneng med Xiao Tianyao, the two did not object and even thought so in their hearts. If Xiao Tianyao had said more, they would not have fallen to where they were today, so they also resented Xiao Tianyao in their hearts. Under the impassioned and righteous words of the guards and Zhu Lingneng, the anger in the young prince''s heart suppressed his embarrassment. He opened his eyes, and said word by word: "Xiao Tianyao, this prince will remember your name!" Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have been hiding in the dark, taking a panoramic view of the words and deeds of the Imperial Envoy. Hearing the young prince call out Xiao Tianyao''s name in a cannibal tone, Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao silently, and asked silently: Do you want to save the Imperial Envoy now? Don''t you want to teach them a lesson? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 902: Strong, so arrogant

Chapter 902: Strong, so arrogant

Xiao Tianyao has never been a person whoins based on virtue. The behavior of the Imperial Envoys to shirk responsibility, although not enough to anger him, it was enough for him to hold grudges. And Xiao Tianyao has never been a gentleman. He will not hold grudges for ten years, he will take avenge for this grudge right now. Xiao Tianyao gave up the n of notifying the guards toe to rescue them. He will pretend that he didn''t see the miserable situation of the Imperial Envoy. Instead, he sneaked into Stone Town with Lin Chujiu. The situation in Stone Town was too weird. They can''t find out which stone was wrong. In order not to follow the way of the townspeople, they can only choose to travel at night. With Xiao Tianyao''s super strength, sneaking into the town with Lin Chujiu was very easy, but thinking of the mystery of the town, Xiao Tianyao did not dare to be careless and was very cautious along the way. After stepping into Stone Town, Xiao Tianyao became even more careful, stopping almost every breath to make sure he was not affected. Lin Chujiu turned on the medical system early on and was very concerned about the reaction of the medical system along the way. The medical system has a very practical detecting point. Once shees into contact with toxic substances, the medical system will make an rm sound to remind her to take precautions. Lin Chujiu followed Xiao Tianyao carefully, and as soon as she stepped into the town, he touched every stone. To prevent Xiao Tianyao from discovering the abnormality, Lin Chujiu especially took a night bead as a light, pretending that she was looking at the stone. As a result, Lin Chujiu''s speed inevitably slowed down, and Xiao Tianyao was asked to stop and wait for her from time to time: "Don''t go too fast, I need to see these stones." "It''s almost dawn, we don''t have time to check one by one, pick a few suspicious stones and take them away." Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu had a secret, but he didn''t know how amazing her secret was. "How about we split up, you go pick the stones, and I will carefully examine the stones in the town?" Xiao Tianyao was beside her, so she has to avoid doing many things. If they act separately, maybe the two of them can move faster. To get Xiao Tianyao to agree, Lin Chujiu added another sentence: "In Stone Town, your martial arts won''t be of much use. You may not be as good as me if you fight. And the two of us are together. If we are found together, we will be captured together. We may be able to seed if we act separately." "Are you so sure that these strange stones can affect benwang?" Being despised by your own woman was not good. He can''t help but feel hurt. What he was attracted to Lin Chujiu at first was her independence and strength, but now? He suddenly found it a little annoying. This woman, not only can go out in the middle of the night without being afraid, but also dares to act alone. She has no self-consciousness as a woman at all. "The martial god earlier is defeated, what can you do? Besides, if it doesn''t affect you, who is your opponent in this town? What should I be afraid of?" There was a man with strong martial arts beside her, who won''t feel confident? Why was Xiao Tianyao not afraid of people from the Central Empire? Why were the people in the Central Empire so polite to him? Why did the Hua Family and Dongyang Family speak for him? He was not afraid of the people of the Central Empire because he was able to kill three martial gods without reaching the level of a supreme martial god. Looking at the Central Empire, there were not many people in the Central Empire who can be his opponents. People in the Central Empire were polite to him, so there might be reasons why the Hua Family and Dongyang Family were protecting him, but some of these reasons were because of Xiao Tianyao himself. If Xiao Tianyao himself was not strong, even if the Central Empire gives Dongyang Family and the Hua Family face, it will be limited. The Hua Family and the Dongyang Family will intercede for Xiao Tianyao. The Hua family owes them, but the Hua Family has already repaid this debt. Out of politeness, the Hua Family can just say a few words for them. There was no need to ask the Dongyang Family to speak for Xiao Tianyao. The Hua Family will try their best to protect Xiao Tianyao, no doubt it was because of Xiao Tianyao''s strength. They want to make friends with Xiao Tianyao in advance, otherwise, it will be difficult for the Hua Family to make friends when Xiao Tianyao bes stronger in the future. For someone like Xiao Tianyao who has been promoted to a martial god at a young age, as long as he has a little brain, he will not offend anyone. It would be even better if he can sell one favor in advance, so he can get benefits afterward. Of course, it was also possible that Xiao Tianyao passed away like a shooting star, and the Hua Family made efforts will end up in vain. But the Hua family would not take this small loss seriously, after all, they were just helping Xiao Tianyao without harming their interests. With Xiao Tianyao as a martial god, Lin Chujiu was not worried about her safety, especially since they were still in the East. In the East, let alone a stone town, even a stone city, Xiao Tianyao could easily destroy them if he wanted to make a move. Any individual or force should never try topete with the state. Even if they have advanced technology and mysterious power in their hands, as long as the state was determined to destroy them, they won''t be able to keep their lives. In the East, Xiao Tianyao was the one who could control the state. So, Lin Chujiu didn''t think at all that she needed to worry about the people in Stone Town. Xiao Tianyao chose to act in secret this time, not because he was afraid of the mysterious power of Stone Town, let alone the people in the town, he just didn''t want other people to discover the secrets of Stone Town. In the Central Empire, there were as many martial gods working as dogs. Xiao Tianyao can indeed kill three martial gods, but what about ten of them? Or maybe a hundred? To scare the people of the Central Empire and not continue running rampant in the East, it was very important to prepare some secret weapons in advance. For the mysterious power in Stone Town not to attract the Central Empire''s hearts, they have to take this secret of Stone Town into their pockets during this trip. Xiao Tianyao was not an old-fashioned person. He knew what Lin Chujiu said was reasonable, and he also knows Lin Chujiu''s ability. Against the martial gods, Lin Chujiu had no chance of winning, but against the vigers of Stone Town, even if Lin Chujiu was affected by the mysterious power in the Stone Town, those vigers would not harm her, so Xiao Tianyao quickly agreed to part ways in action. Xiao Tianyao knew that there was a stone temple in Stone Town, where all kinds of stones were ced. Xiao Tianyao''s goal was to the stones in the temple. Lin Chujiu''s goal was all kinds of stone-rted buildings and objects in Stone Town. The two agreed on a time to meet and then acted separately. Xiao Tianyao has not yet been affected by the strange stones in Stone Town. His cultivation base was still there, and so, he soon disappeared into the night. Simrly, Lin Chujiu''s body was not out of the ordinary, and her figure was also nimble. Once Xiao Tianyao left, she didn''t have to put on a show, and her movements were faster. She touched down all the way and soon came to thergest ce in the town. The inn where the Seventh Prince and his party stayed tonight. After arriving at the inn, Lin Chujiu became more careful, not only keeping the footsteps to a minimum, even her breathing was inaudible. The inn was full of stone decorations, stone tables, stone chairs, stone beds, almost everything was rted to stones, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 903: Innocence, Mysterious Power

Chapter 903: Innocence, Mysterious Power

Not a single stone has a problem! "This is impossible!" After touching them one by one, the smart medical system didn''t even give a reminder, so Lin Chujiu was stunned. Xiao Tianyao said that the shadow guards who sneaked into the city overnight were also affected, so why can''t she find out the problem? "What''s going on?" Lin Chujiu walked around the room but didn''t find any problems. Seeing that it was the time agreed between her and Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu had to grit her teeth and give up. "I have toe back again tomorrow, what a hassle!" Lin Chujiu was extremely depressed, but she really couldn''t find the reason, no matter how depressed she was, she had to bear it. In desperation, Lin Chujiu retreated to the foot of the city gate, and just stood there for a few seconds, when she suddenly found that her whole body was weak for a moment, but the medical system still didn''t respond at all. "What''s going on here?" Lin Chujiu, who waspletely weak, leaned against the wall and carefully curled up, for fear of being discovered. Now she seems to have been sucked out of her breath and only has the strength to walk. "Why didn''t the medical system respond at all when I was affected?" Lin Chujiu stared at the medical system that had no response at all, and she almost went crazy. What happened? The stones she encountered were just fine, but she still got hit. This pitiful Stone Town was simply too terrifying. She has no idea what''s wrong with her, so she got hit. It was really¡­ scary. And this was not the most frightening thing, the most frightening thing was that Xiao Tianyao has not shown up after the appointed time. Xiao Tianyao was a very time-conscious person. Unless there was an ident, he will never bete. Her condition reminded Lin Chujiu that Xiao Tianyao might also have been affected. Even Martial Gods can''t avoid it, so how terrifying was the strange power in Stone Town? "This is killing me." Without finding out the cause, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to give herself medicine. After much hesitation, she decided to give herself a little stimnt. But the problem came, the medical system seemed to be broken, and the medicine couldn''t be taken out at all. Lin Chujiu was covered with cold sweat immediately: "That bastard Liu Bai, the information he found must be wrong. The mysterious power in Stone Town is not as simple as an elixir." If it was just a medicine stone, her medical system would not copse. There was a power they don''t know about in Stone Town. "God bless, please don''t let me be nted in Stone Town." She swore that with Xiao Tianyao, a man with supernatural power who can control the state machine, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. But she was pped in her face. And she admitted that her face hurt! But now there was nothing she could do about her face. Her top priority was not to explore the secrets of Stone Town, but to find Xiao Tianyao as soon as possible, and then find a way to leave the town quietly. Otherwise, if the people in the town discover them, they will be killed. If they die in Stone Town, they will die unjustly. Lin Chujiu knew that the Stone Temple was not safe at the moment, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t show up for a long time. No matter how dangerous the Stone Temple was, she had to go there. Fortunately, although the mysterious power in Stone Town makes people physically weak, they still have the strength to walk, but they were three points weaker than ordinary people. Not only can they walk slowly, but they can''t control their footsteps. "I should be d that the people in Stone Town are too confident, and they didn''t arrange for people to patrol their surroundings, otherwise, as long as someone passes by, I will be unlucky." Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to run around and walked silently along the foot of the wall towards the Stone Temple. The Stone Temple was in the center of the town, some distance from the city gate. Under normal circumstances, ording to Lin Chujiu''s walking distance, it will take half an hour to get there, but now? It won''t just take an hour, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to go there if she could. However, an hourter, it was already dawn, how would they leave the town then? "It''s because you are too arrogant." Lin Chujiu secretly sighed but walked forward resignedly. Even if there was still a quarter of an hour before dawn, she still has to go to Xiao Tianyao, and she can''t let Xiao Tianyao fall into the hands of people in Stone Town. Lin Chujiu walked carefully all the way, her right hand was always on the mechanism of the sleeve arrow, and her left hand was also holding the small mechanism made by the carpenter of the Xiao Wangfu. As long as someone appeared, she could instantly knock down the opponent. This was why Lin Chujiu dared to tell Xiao Tianyao that once the two of them were affected by the mysterious power of Stone Town at the same time, Xiao Tianyao would not be as good as her. Her body was full of traps that can kill people. Although these little things can''t hurt martial gods, and she can''t even touch a martial god-like Xiao Tianyao, it was not a problem to kill ordinary people. It was precisely because of these small gadgets that Lin Chujiu dared to go to the Stone Temple to find someone. Who knows if it was Lin Chujiu''s good luck, or the defense of Stone Town was too weak. Lin Chujiu walked for more than half an hour, but no one in the town was seen. Her journey went smoothly. However, as the sky was getting brighter, there were faint movements in the houses on both sides of the street. The people in Stone Town woke up one by one. Lin Chujiu knew that once the people in the town woke up, she would be discovered. The Stone Town was not small, but because of that mysterious force, no outsiders have ever entered Stone Town. Once an unfamiliar face appears, everyone in the town can recognize it. In order not to be discovered, she must speed up, but now she was weak and only has the strength to move forward, how can she have the strength to speed up? "Do you want to self-mutte?" Lin Chujiu nced at the sleeve arrow in her hand, and thought about the pain of the sleeve arrow piercing into the flesh, but just thinking about Lin Chujiu felt the pain, and gave up decisively. "I can only think of other ways." She couldn''t hurt herself! But at this moment, someone grabbed her wrist. Lin Chujiu was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. Someone came to her, but she didn''t notice it. It''s useless! "Ah¡­" Before she could finish speaking, she was staggered down by someone, and a childish voice sounded next to her ear: "Sister, don''t make a sound." Lin Chujiu took a staggered step, stood firm, looked around, and saw a little boy reaching her thigh, holding her wrist, and dragging him desperately into the room. "You¡­" Lin Chujiu looked at the child inexplicably, and the sleeve arrow in her hand was already aiming at him quietly. Xiao Tianyao said that, as long as the children in Stone Town can walk, they will be taught by adults to deceive outsiders. "Sister,e with me quickly, if someone finds out, you will be miserable." The little boy didn''t know that Lin Chujiu could kill him at any time, and was nervously pulling Lin Chujiu into the house. It was just that the little boy''s strength was too weak. No matter how vulnerable Lin Chujiu was, she can''t be pulled by a child. The little boy tried several times, but he still couldn''t pull Lin Chujiu into the house. He was so anxious that he almost burst into tears: "Sister, hurry up, or they wille out if you don''t leave." Lin Chujiu looked at the innocent eyes of the little boy, and there was no trace of hypocritical tension or worry in the eyes, and decided to take a gamble: "Okay, let''s go." She was willing to believe that every child was kind because children were the most innocent existence. She will notin if she was cheated. Children who can¡¯t distinguish, do bad things not because they are evil by nature, but because they were influenced by the environment and instigated by adults. They don¡¯t know that what they were doing was wrong¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 904: Vitality, turning around

Chapter 904: Vitality, turning around

Lin Chujiu couldn''t point the sharp arrow at the child. She chose to believe it and chose to go in with the child. If there will be an anomaly in the house, she will not hesitate to shoot the adults, but what about the child? Lin Chujiu took a look and smiled. Although she has no strength now, it was not a problem to take down a six or seven-year-old child. However, as soon as she walked into the house, Lin Chujiu knew that there was nothing wrong with her choosing to believe in the little boy. After walking to the door, she smelled a strong smell of medicine. The room was small, and she can see the end at a nce. There was no other adult in the room except for a patient lying on the bed. As soon as she stepped into the room, she heard the person on the bed say: "Rongrong, why did youe back? Are they bullying you again?" The voice sounded like a man, but he was weak, and he didn''t need to look at Lin Chujiu to know that he was seriously ill. "Father, no one bullied me. I saw a beautiful big sister on the road. I brought her back." Once inside the house, the little boy let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand and ran over. "What big sister?" The man seemed very strange and struggled to get up. The little boy was very obedient. Although his strength was very small, he still used his strength to help the man sit up. The bed was on the innermost side of the room, Lin Chujiu could see the other party, but the other party couldn''t see her when he was lying on the bed, he had to sit up. "Is the girl a foreigner?" The man sat up, and when he saw Lin Chujiu, his dim eyes shed with surprise. "I was avoiding my enemies, and identally I broke into your town. I found outter on that I had no strength. When I was looking for a way out, I ran into your child." Lin Chujiu took a step forward so that the other party could look at her and believe her words. However, the other party only took one look and said, "The girl must havee to town on purpose, right?" "I¡­¡­" "Girl, don''t lie to me. Stone Town has be famous in the past 2 years. Most people would nevere to the town, even if it is to avoid their enemies." When people arrive in Stone Town, it will be worse than meeting enemies. No one wille to Stone Town to escape. "Ahem¡­" Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed, but she has one good thing, that was, she knows how to do practical things. Lin Chujiu readily admitted: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie. Your town is too dangerous for a foreigner like me." "I understand what you mean, girl, don''t me yourself. Rongrong and I¡­will not embarrass you, nor will we tell your whereabouts. However, if it is possible, you should go out earlier, don''t stay here. It''s not suitable for foreigners to stay here for long. The longer you stay here, the weaker your body will be." The man kindly persuaded. It seemed that he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would not believe it. The little boy nodded vigorously from the side, his head was a little bit like a chicken eating rice. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Thank you two for your generous rescue, I have caused you trouble." "You''re wee, girl stay here until the evening, and then go out in the middle of the night when there is no one outside." The man said weakly: "I''m not feeling well, I can''t entertain the girl, please help yourself." After finishing speaking, the man was about to lie down, and the little boy continued to use his little strength to help the man to lie down, looking very cute. Seeing this scene, Lin Chujiu''s heart softened inexplicably, and she said without thinking, "I''m a doctor, can you let me see your illness?" The man froze and looked at Lin Chujiu dully, while the little boy''s eyes lit up: "Sister is a doctor?" Lin Chujiu was puzzled, and nodded cautiously: "I''m a doctor, is there a problem?" This was the first time she offered to help without being forced by the medical system. Do they think she was a liar? "No problem, of course, there is no problem, but there has been no doctor in the town for many years." The man came back to his senses, a gleam of light shed in his cloudy eyes, and he looked at Lin Chujiu eagerly. The little boy, Rongrong, kept nodding, and looked at Lin Chujiu adoringly: "I have never seen a doctor before, I begged the Uncle Mayor to invite a doctor for my father, but he that doctors are noble people, not the kind of us can afford. They won¡¯t treat people like us. It turns out that my sister is a doctor, and my sister is so amazing.¡± The admiration in the little boy''s eyes did not contain a trace of impurity, which made Lin Chujiu feel ashamed for a moment. A doctor like her was unwilling to treat patients without being forced by the medical system. What was there to admire? Lin Chujiu said with a little bit of embarrassment: "Not all doctors are good. Doctors are only good if they can cure your father''s illness." "Sister is a doctor. She will cure my father''s illness. Sister, please help my father." The little boy ran up to Lin Chujiu and was about to kneel as soon as he bent his legs. Lin Chujiu reacted quickly, and took the first step to support her: "Don''t kneel, you saved my life." It was already bustling outside, if she came in one stepter, she might be discovered by the townspeople. "I saved my sister, not because I want my sister to save my father." The little boy didn''t insist on kneeling, but he emphasized seriously. When Lin Chujiu heard this, she blushed. Sure enough, she was not as good as a child. Children never care about gains and losses when doing things. Only adults like her care about gains and losses. Always calcting sacrifices and gains. "Sister is wrong, please don''t be angry with me." Lin Chujiu knelt and apologized seriously to the little boy. "Rongrong is not angry, sister¡­ Please help my father. Father has been ill for a long time. He has been drinking the medicine given by the uncle in the town, but he has not recovered." The little boy shook his head with a puzzled expression. Pulling Lin Chujiu''s hand as he begged. "Okay, my sister will go see your father right now." Lin Chujiu stood up and walked to the bed in small steps. "Girl, I have caused you trouble." The man said cautiously. "It''s just checking your condition, it won''t cause any trouble." Before the diagnosis, she can''t guarantee that the other party will be cured. Lin Chujiu sat down by the bed and motioned for the man to stretch out his hand. The medical system was still in copse and can''t be used at all, but her pulse-taking level was already good enough. It was not a problem to diagnose ordinary diseases. Although the man looks seriously ill, it was just a cold. But because he didn''t get timely medical treatment, the disease got more serious. When Lin Chujiu was feeling her pulse, the little boy kept looking at her with wide eyes without blinking. There was hope and worry in his eyes. As soon as Lin Chujiu withdrew her hand, the little boy asked eagerly, "Sister, is my father alright?" Lin Chujiu didn''t answer right away but nced at the man. Seeing the man nodded, and said: "Your father''s illness is very serious, and the medicine you took before didn''t help." "Then¡­sister, will something happen to my dad? Can you save my dad?" The little boy looked at Lin Chujiu cautiously, with tears in his innocent eyes, as if he would cry whenever Lin Chujiu said he couldn''t be saved. Lin Chujiu wanted to tell the little boy that his father would be fine, but¡­ ¡­ She dare not say such a thing now! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 905: Concerns, equivalent exchange

Chapter 905: Concerns, equivalent exchange

The man was very sick, at least a little worse than it looks. If the medical system can be used, she was somewhat confident, but now the medical system can''t be used, she dare not say anything. Children don¡¯t understand anything and think that it was enough to see a doctor when they were sick, but adults were not so simple. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t answer right away, the man knew that his illness was incurable, and he might even die soon. The man gave the little boy a longing look and said with a nk face: "Miss, you just said that although Rongrong is a child, I only have him as a child. No matter what happens, he can bear it." As if to verify the man''s words, the little boy nodded desperately: "Sister, Rongrong is a man, and Rongrong is not afraid." To make Lin Chujiu believe him, the little boy puffed out his small chest, looking like a grown-up. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but pat the little boy''s head, and said: "Your illness wasn''t serious at first, it just dragged on for too long, and you''ve been running a low-grade fever for at least half a month. Your illness must be treated as soon as possible, but in this stone town, I can¡¯t find the medicine I need.¡± "If you find the medicine, can you be saved? Girl, what medicine do you want, just tell me, and I will try my best to find it." The man''s dark and cloudy eyes burst into light in an instant, and hope was ignited in an instant. "The medicine I made myself can''t be found outside. If you can, you go out of the city with me tonight. I am sure that I can cure your illness." Lin Chujiu couldn''t ignore the father and son''s professional ethics. She was a doctor, and she cannot forget her duty as a doctor just because the medical system doesn''t force her to save lives. Although she has forgotten it for a long time, it was not toote to remember it now. "Leave? We¡­" There was hesitation in the man''s eyes, and the little boy hurriedly said before he finished speaking: "Father, didn''t you keep saying that we are going to leave the town? Let''s go with my sister, okay?" He didn''t want anything to happen to his father. "Rongrong, don''t talk nonsense." The man nced at the little boy, and then said apologetically to Lin Chujiu, "Miss, we father and son can''t leave the town right now." It was not that he didn''t want to leave, but because of his illness, how he will make a living out of town? He believed that this girl will try her best to help them and take care of their father and son because Rongrong helped her once, but¡­ ¡­ He didn''t want to take advantage of the party because of this matter. He doesn''t want to be mean. "I know what you mean. If you think it''s causing me trouble, can you please do me a favor?" The child was straightforward, but the adult always likes to calcte the gains and losses. Now that the other party mentions it, she will act in an adult''s way to manage. "Do you have apanion?" Undoubtedly, the man was extremely smart, Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, but he guessed it. Talking to smart people, naturally, there was no need to hide it. Lin Chujiu said bluntly: "The man who came with me is at the Stone Temple at the moment. I want to ask you to help me to send a letter to the Stone Temple for me. Let hime here, and we will go altogether." She was worried about how to ask a man for help, and the opportunity came to her door. The man didn''t respond immediately, but asked, "What if he gets caught?" "He won''t be caught." Lin Chujiu said firmly. The man stared at her for a moment, then nodded lightly, and said weakly: "You let Rongrong deliver the letter for you, no one will pay attention to him when he goes out." "Thank you." Lin Chujiu bowed solemnly, implying guilt. She knew very well how dangerous it would be for a child to deliver a letter, but there was no suitable person in this family other than that child. To reassure the man, Lin Chujiu squatted in front of the little boy and said: "Rongrong, don''t worry, my sister will protect you and your father." This was her promise to the father and son. In Stone Town, even if she sacrifices herself, she will not let anything happen to Rongrong. "Sister, don''t worry, Rongrong will be fine. Rongrong always goes to the Stone Temple every day." The child was young and didn''t know the danger. He simply patted his small chest and assured him. Lin Chujiu smiled, feeling much relieved after all. The little boy went to help Lin Chujiu deliver the letter, and the heavy responsibility of making medicine for the man naturally fell on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu has learned a lot of pharmacology knowledge during this time, and she still knows the basic medicines. Looking at the herbs the man drank, Lin Chujiu picked out the ones she knew were useful, and handed them to the man: "You can use these herbs, but it''s best not to use other medicines first." There were several kinds of medicine that she doesn''t know, and some of them were not suitable medicines at all. The mayor gave them blindly. "I trouble you." The man didn''t understand medical principles, but he chose to believe in Lin Chujiu. Because apart from this, he had no other choice but to wait for death. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that after he died, no one will take care of his son. "We are just helping each other, you don''t have to be polite." Lin Chujiu nodded lightly,pletely no longer being kind and friendly to the little boy. However, the man was not surprised. Children were always easy to win the favor of others, especially for women. Lin Chujiu was not a person who didn''t touch the spring water with her fingers. Although she was not used to using an earthen stove, after two failed attempts, she sessfully lit the fire and finished the small stove for boiling medicine. With the fire, it was natural to prepare food. Lin Chujiu searched around the kitchen and found that the man''s family was really poor. There were only thick noodles and millet in the rice jar, and it was about to bottom out. If she used them all, it was probably enough for them to eat a meal. Considering that they were weak and needed to replenish their strength and that they were leaving at night, Lin Chujiu emptied the rice tank, picked a handful of vegetables from the vegetable garden, washed them, chopped them, and prepared to add themter to make a pot of vegetable lump soup. Lin Chujiu''s movements were not fast, but every step is done very carefully, and soon all the ingredients were put into the pot, and they can be eaten when they were cooked. After finishing the work in hand, Lin Chujiu inevitably worried about Xiao Tianyao. She said it confidently in front of the man, but she was more worried than anyone else. She knew that Xiao Tianyao''s abilities were extraordinary, but this Stone Town was too mysterious. Xiao Tianyao, who had lost his power, was worse than ordinary people. If he was discovered by the people of Stone Town, he could only die. "It''s annoying." Lin Chujiu sighed worriedly, sitting by the stove, fiddled with the fire in the stove, and looked out the door with nk eyes. After adding a few more dry woods, the porridge was almost cooked. Lin Chujiu sighed lightly, stood up vigorously, and put the chopped vegetables into the pot. At this moment, the door suddenly rang. Lin Chujiu was stunned, turned her head to look outside the door, andpletely forgot what she was doing, and the heat surged up, instantly turning her hands red. "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu cried out in pain, and the lid of the pot in her hand fell to the ground. Lin Chujiu was startled and was about to bend down to pick it up, but she didn''t expect her hand to be held¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 906: Xiao Tianyao, come quickly

Chapter 906: Xiao Tianyao,e quickly

"You woman, can''t you be more reliable? Ben¡­ when I look away, you hurt yourself?" When the reprimand sounded in her ears, Lin Chujiu raised her head and saw Xiao Tianyao''s gloomy face. She was taken aback immediately, and stammered: "You, why are you here? Are you okay?" To follow Rongrong back in public, this man was too courageous. If it falls into the hands of the people of Stone Town, he will be miserable. "Should something happen to me?" Xiao Tianyao squinted at Lin Chujiu. Seeing a red mark on Lin Chujiu''s wrist, a look of displeasure shed in his eyes. This woman, doesn''t she know how to take good care of herself? If she doesn''t know how to cook, why show off? "You''re alright? Who are you kidding? If you are alright, why didn''t you show upst night?" Lin Chujiu withdrew her hand and gave Xiao Tianyao an angry look. Does he think she was stupid? Xiao Tianyao''s strength was much weaker than usual, how could he be fine? Xiao Tianyao didn''t speak, just looked at her with a dark face, obviously unhappy, but Lin Chujiu didn''t coax him, but said angrily: "If you can''t, don''t be brave, otherwise who will save you if something happens?" She can''t save people. Even if she can go to rescue soldiers, she can''t guarantee that Xiao Tianyao can be rescued until the rescue soldiers arrive. "It''s just Stone Town, it''s not something to think too much." Lin Chujiu talk badly about him again, so Xiao Tianyao was in a bad mood. "As long as you''re happy." Xiao Tianyao was trying to be brave, but Lin Chujiu didn''t insist on revealing it and said to the little boy: "Rongrong, take this uncle in and sit down. Sister will bring you breakfast right away." "Sister, it smells so good. I''ll bring Uncle in now." A child was a child. Although Rongrong was very sensible, after half a month of eating half-baked food, he suddenly smells the aroma of the rice. How can he not be greedy? Although Xiao Tianyao''s cold face was scary, but for the sake of food, Rongrong pulled Xiao Tianyao''s clothes with courage, and called softly: "Uncle, let''s go in, we can eat soon." Rongrong thought that Xiao Tianyao was as greedy as he was, so he kindly mentioned it, but he didn''t know that Xiao Tianyao would be so annoyed that he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu! "Uncle? He calls me uncle and your sister. Why is that?" He was just a few years older than Lin Chujiu, but there was a big generation difference. At this moment, Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to ignore the fact that Lin Chujiu almost became his niece-inw. "It''s just a title, you can''t let Rongrong call me aunt, can you?" Lin Chujiu said nonchntly, not taking a title at ease. "You''re an Aunt!" Xiao Tianyao corrected seriously. Aunt and uncle still sound like the same generation. Lin Chujiu was stirring up lumps and had no intention of arguing with Xiao Tianyao over a title, so she nodded casually: "Okay, call me Aunt." It was just a title, as long as Xiao Tianyao was happy. With Lin Chujiu''s approval, Xiao Tianyao pointed at her and said to Rongrong, "You¡­call her aunt from now on." Children were the most sensitive to danger. Although he didn''t understand why he called his elder sister "Auntie", because of his sensitivity to danger, Rongrong decisively changed his naming to "Auntie". Xiao Tianyao was satisfied with the change of address and went in with Rongron. There was only one room in the house, and it was inevitable to see a sick man. Xiao Tianyao nced at it, without saying a word, took a step back indifferently, and retreated outside the courtyard. He doesn''t like the scent of medicine and the dirty smell in the house. It was disgusting! Lin Chujiu''s movements were extremely fast, Xiao Tianyao didn''t stand for long, she brought the vegetable porridge. Rongrong was very obedient and immediately set up their usual small table for dinner. There was no woman in the house, and no adult cleaned it up. The table was naturally not very clean. Looking at the thick stains on the table, Xiao Tianyao almost vomited at the thought of eating on it. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu knew him well and knew his temperament. Instead of putting the soup bowl on the table, she handed it to Xiao Tianyao: "The bowl and chopsticks are soaked in boiling water, just eat it." It seemed that it was stained with dirt and could not be washed cleanly. This was the first time Xiao Tianyao saw food served in such a dirty bowl, and he froze in ce for a while, unable to reach out to pick it up. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to say again: "It''s not dirty, you trust me." "I''m not hungry!" Xiao Tianyao believed in Lin Chujiu, but the gray oil stains next to the soup bowl were too obvious, and he couldn''t eat it. Xiao Tianyao insisted on not eating, and Lin Chujiu did not give up: "We need to replenish our strength, otherwise we will have no way to leave, so you eat even if you are not hungry." Xiao Tianyao must have lied when he said that he was not hungry. How could he not be hungry? "You eat first!" Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was right, but he still couldn''t ept it in his heart. Especially when he saw that Rongrong picked up a vegetable that fell on the table and stuffed them into his mouth. He didn''t even have a slight appetite. "Pretentious, forget it, just starve to death." Lin Chujiu thought she had a good temper, but Xiao Tianyao was also depressed. What was going on now, doesn''t Xiao Tianyao know? They don''t have the strength to counterattack if they don''t eat. But at this time, Xiao Tianyao was still being hypocritical, which made people want to beat him. Ignoring Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu put the bowl full of vegetable porridge on the table, turned around and gave a bowl to the man lying on the bed in the room, and then came out holding the bowl and eating slowly. Lin Chujiu was hungry, a bowl of vegetable porridge was eaten soon, and at this time, Rongrong had also finished eating, and touched her slightly protruding belly. Rongrong hesitated again and again, but then said to Lin Chujiu in a low voice: "Sister, can I have some more?" He was full, but he still wants to eat. He hasn''t been full for a long time, and he hasn''t eaten such a delicious soup. "Aunt!" Xiao Tianyao, who was standing aside with a dark face, saw that Rongrong called wrongly, and his face became even darker. Rongrong jumped in fright, and almost broke the bowl in her hand. Under Xiao Tianyao''s pressure, he hurriedly called his aunt. Lin Chujiu was so angry at Xiao Tianyao, but she put down the bowl and said patiently: "You can eat a little more, but not too much, or it will be bad for your stomach." There was a lot of vegetable porridge in the pot. Lin Chujiu was not stingy, it was just children shouldn¡¯t eat more after being hungry for so long. "Okay, eat a little more." Rongrong was very happy and took Lin Chujiu''s hand and walked towards the kitchen. Xiao Tianyao looked at the big and small figures and then nced at Lin Chujiu''s half-finished porridge bowl. After hesitating again and again, he took the bowl and started to eat silently. This was something Lin Chujiu has eaten, he doesn''t think it was dirty. Lin Chujiu, a woman, can eat, so why a man like him would be afraid? Thinking about it this way, Xiao Tianyao found the bowl in his hand much more pleasing to the eye and didn''t think it was too dirty to swallow. However, before half a bowl of pimple soup was finished, Lin Chujiu yelled in a panic in the kitchen: "Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao,e quickly,e quickly¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 907: Crack it, the prince cant

Chapter 907: Crack it, the prince cant

Lin Chujiu yelled in a panic because her strength recovered! As if a frozen person suddenly thawed out, Lin Chujiu''s drained strength suddenly returned to her body, and she almost threw the lid out of the pot in shock. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao, who didn''t know it, rushed into the kitchen immediately. Although his body was weak, his eyes were sharp, and he put on a fighting posture at any time. "I have strength now, look¡­" Lin Chujiu looked joyful, to prove her words, Lin Chujiu stretched out her hand and gently pushed Xiao Tianyao back two times. Xiao Tianyao''s face darkened again: "Don''t move!" His was weak temporarily. Lin Chujiu was going too far. "This is to prove to you, don''t mess around." In addition to being happy, Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao twice again, until she pushed Xiao Tianyao outside the room before stopping. Well, if she doesn''t bully Xiao Tianyao when he was weak, when will she bully him? After stumbling out of the kitchen, Xiao Tianyao''s face not only turned dark, but he also became angry: "Lin Chujiu, enough!" Does she think that he was a soft persimmon after losing strength? He was able to walk here from the Stone Temple, which shows that he was by no means as weak as Lin Chujiu thought. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was upset, Lin Chujiu quickly slowed down and said, "Okay, okay, I''m joking with you. Look at me, I''ve recovered my strength now, and you will recover soon." Her time to bully Xiao Tianyao was limited. "How did you recover?" When talking about business, Xiao Tianyao was no longer angry and asked with a serious face. "Suddenly I have strength, I suspect it has something to do with what I ate." Lin Chujiu pointed to the pimple soup in the nest, there was no yfulness on her face, only seriousness. The little boy, Rongrong, was holding an empty bowl, standing by the stove, looking at Lin Chujiu for a while, and Xiao Tianyao for a while, his big eyes were full of confusion, but he was smart enough not to speak. "Eat? Let me try." Xiao Tianyao ignored the dirt on the stove and ate directly into the cauldron with a spoon. Rongrong watched Xiao Tianyao stuff mouthfuls one after another, her little face shrunk, and she was about to cry: "Sister, me too, me too¡­" Holding the bowl with both hands, Rongrong desperately stuffed it in front of Lin Chujiu so that she could see it. "Call her aunt!" Xiao Tianyao, who was holding arge spoon, suddenly stopped, turned his head, and gave the little boy a look, which frightened the little boy, and called out: "Auntie." "Good, you remember." Xiao Tianyao nodded in satisfaction and put a spoonful into the little boy''s bowl. Lin Chujiu stood aside, smiling inexplicably, Xiao Tianyao nced at Lin Chujiu, wondering what she wasughing at, and continued to eat the porridge in the pot. What was left in the pot was only enough for one person. Xiao Tianyao ate it up quickly, but his strength did not recover. "It''s useless." Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with a hint of grievance in his cold eyes. "Wait for a while, it''s obvious that I eat it." Lin Chujiu originally wanted tough, but when she heard Xiao Tianyao''s words, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Among the two of them, Xiao Tianyao has the strongestbat power. It doesn''t matter if she recovers her strength or not, the most important thing was for Xiao Tianyao to recover his strength. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao nodded with a cold face, turned around and walked outside the kitchen, and stood outside to wait. Lin Chujiu had no intention of doing anything else, so she sat on the threshold and waited with Xiao Tianyao, but a quarter of an hour, two-quarters of an hour, and half an hour passed, and Xiao Tianyao showed no sign of regaining her strength. "None!" Xiao Tianyao shook his head with a calm expression. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed, but facts proved it was the case. Well, even if he was disappointed, it will not help. "How could this happen? I have an effect." Lin Chujiu looked puzzled, and a look of uneasiness shed in her eyes. She regained her strength, could it be rted to the medical system? If that was the case, she was in trouble. "In addition to breakfast, you also ate, or touched something?" Lin Chujiu''s recovery of strength must not be idental, there must be a reason for it, as long as you find the reason, it will be easy. "I didn''t eat anything, I just made breakfast and touched the rice bowl, water, and vegetables." Lin Chujiu pointed to Xiao Tianyao one by one. Xiao Tianyao nodded, touched Lin Chujiu''s fingers one by one, and finally washed his hands with water. The little boy looked at Xiao Tianyao turning around like a fool, groping around, with a puzzled expression on his face. His little head was about to be tilted to the neck, but he didn''t dare to ask, he just held the bowl and stared nkly at Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. "Wait a little longer." After finishing everything, Xiao Tianyao returned to wait outside the kitchen again. This time Xiao Tianyao didn''t have to wait too long, but within a quarter of an hour, he found that he had regained his strength. "It''s done!" Xiao Tianyao''s eyes suddenly shone brightly and his whole body was full of vitality. People who have not lost their strength will never understand how terrible the situation was without a trace of strength. "Great!" Lin Chujiu was overjoyed and rushed toward Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn''t notice for a moment, although he stretched out his arms to hug her at first moment, but he was bumped back by Lin Chujiu and took two steps back, in exchange for Lin Chujiu''s unceremonious mockery: "It''s still so weak after recovering strength." "Weak? How many times did you say that benwang is weak today? Say, is benwang no longer good?" Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu, gritted his teeth, and whispered in her ear. This woman was simply daring. He had no strength before, but see if she could argue with her, now? The asion was wrong, but it doesn''t matter, after leaving Stone Town, he will let Lin Chujiu understand whether he was weak or not, ok? "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Lin Chujiu sensed that Xiao Tianyao''s tone was wrong, she quickly jumped out of his arms and said seriously: "We haven''t figured out yet, what made us recover our strength. Well, we have to check it out." They finally got a clue. They must seize the opportunity and strive to find out the secret of Stone Town as soon as possible. There were priorities. Xiao Tianyao naturally knows what was the most important, immediately put away his thoughts, and checked the kitchen utensils with Lin Chujiu. After repeated checking and questioning, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu agreed that it was a water problem. Rongrong told Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao that their house did not have a well, and their water was stolen from the Stone Temple. There was a stream of water in the back mountain of the Stone Temple. It was said that the water flows out of the crevices of the stones. Every year when a newborn was born, the mayor will carry him to the back mountain to bathe and pray for him with the water from the crevices of the stones. This was a tradition in Stone Town. All children in the town must bathe in the water from the temple, or they will die young. The water in the temple has a special meaning, so naturally, people in the town will not let the people in the town use it at will. The reason why Rongrong¡¯s family uses the water in the temple was because there was no adult in their family who can fetch water. So he went to the temple to steal some water for use. A child like Rongrong can seed, naturally because the defense of Stone Town was too weak. Relying on the mysterious power of Stone Town, the people in the town only send people to guard the gate of the city. At other times, there were only asional patrols. As long as people find out the time of the patrol, avoid the townspeople and steal a bucket or two of water, there will be no problem at all. That''s why Rongrong and his father chose to leave Stone Town with Lin Chujiu when she was weak¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 908: Black Building, Please

Chapter 908: ck Building, Please

After recovering his strength, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao could no longer be trapped in the small stone town. The two could leave at any time, and even the people of Stone Town would not be afraid if they found them. The two stayed at Rongrong''s house for a day. When it was dark, Xiao Tianyao went to the back mountain of the Stone Temple and found the water flowing from the rocks in Rongrong''s mouth. However, the two got the water that could relieve the restraint of Stone Town, but they still couldn''t find the mysterious power. To Xiao Tianyao, that mysterious power was also very important, so they can''t leave for the time being. "Wait another day, find the reason before leaving." Xiao Tianyao thought for a while and then decided to postpone the time to leave. The two of them were not from the town, and they can leave at any time, but Rongrong and his father were from the town. Their sudden departure will inevitably arouse suspicion. It was best to stay in town for a while. "It should be rted to a certain stone. Did you find anything abnormal in the stone temple?" Lin Chujiu had no objection, Xiao Tianyao''s martial arts recovered, and they stayed in Stone Town for a few years, let alone one more day. The people in the town can''t do anything to them. "No, it''s a very unusual stone. Now that we are not affected by the mysterious power of Stone Town, I''m afraid, things will be more difficult." They were now the same as the people of Stone Town, how can they find something unusual? "You can only take out all the suspicious stones ording to your previous thinking, and then separate them one by one for different people to try." The medical system can''t be counted on, Lin Chujiu can only use the most stupid method. "Well, I''m going to collect stones, and I can leave tomorrow at thetest." The young prince of the Central Empire was still outside, and they can''t stay in Stone Town for too long. If the Imperial Envoys knows what they were doing in Stone Town, they have no advantage. Lin Chujiu nodded. To speed up the progress, Lin Chujiu especially found Rongrong and asked him to help find some special stones, not big ones, just small ones. Rongrong was a child. A child of this age was still yful in the eyes of adults, no one suspects him when he goes out to look for rocks. The next day, Rongrong brought back dozens of stones, big and small, with strange shapes. That night, Xiao Tianyao went out again, this time he was not looking for water but stones. Also in order not to disturb the people in Stone Town, Xiao Tianyao did not directly steal stones from the Stone Temple, but went all over therge and small stone quarries in Stone Town, picking the stones he needed from the abandoned stone quarries. The quarries in Stone Town are scattered, and no matter how fast Xiao Tianyao was, by the time he finishes running all the quarries, it will be dawn soon. To get out of the city today, Xiao Tianyao didn''t go back to Rongrong''s house but proposed to send a signal to inform Lin Chujiu, and then waited for Lin Chujiu directly at the gate of the city with a stone. Lin Chujiu was not a delicate woman. Although she brought a patient and a child with her, it didn''t affect her speed at all. As soon as Xiao Tianyao arrived at the gate of the city, Lin Chujiu arrived with Rongrong and his father. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s figure from a distance, Lin Chujiu heaved a long sigh of relief: "Have you collected all the stones?" They were very unlucky today. They met patrolling people on the way. If she hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled Rongrong and his father to hide first, they might have been exposed. "Well, the respondent will be here soon, wait for a while." Xiao Tianyao took the stone bag from Lin Chujiu''s hand, raised his sleeve, and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "No¡­" Lin Chujiu was not used to making such intimate gestures in front of people, and wanted to refuse, but was restrained by Xiao Tianyao: "Don''t move!" The two stood very close, with their eyes facing each other. Seeing the earnestness and carefulness in Xiao Tianyao''s dazzling eyes, Lin Chujiu''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she turned away in embarrassment. To hide her embarrassment, Lin Chujiu quickly turned her head, her eyes wandering, not daring to look at anyone. As soon as she swept her eyes in the surrounding area, Lin Chujiu''s sight fell on the stone building not far away. This stone building was the tallest in Stone Town, with seven floors, all made of ck stones, and the roof was polished from a single piece of stone, which looks mysterious and mighty. Lin Chujiu saw this building as soon as she entered the city. She didn''t think there was anything there before. After all, all the buildings in Stone Town were rted to stones. It was normal to have a stone building, but when Lin Chujiu saw it tonight, she found it unusual. Who knows if it was because of the wrong angle, or because of the moonlight, but Lin Chujiu always felt that this ck stone building was unusual, with red fluorescence appearing faintly, which was very mysterious. With doubt in her heart, Lin Chujiu said directly: "Xiao Tianyao, this stone building is unusual." "Hmm?" Xiao Tianyao paused as he wiped his sweat, followed Lin Chujiu''s pointing, turned his head to look, and asked in puzzlement: "What''s unusual?" Who knows if the angle was wrong or something, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t see anything unusual. "These stones are very strange. Didn''t you see the looming red light?" Lin Chujiu exined what she saw abnormally, but not only Xiao Tianyao, but Rongrong and his father also looked nk, saying that there was nothing there. "Are my eyes dazzled?" Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and asked Xiao Tianyao to stand where she was, but Xiao Tianyao still didn''t see the so-called red light. This ck stone building was verymon in his eyes, and Rongrong also echoed: "Sister¡­ no, it''s aunt. Aunt, there are many ck buildings in Stone Town. Look¡­ there is also beside there." Rongrong stood on tiptoe vigorously and pointed into the distance. It was just that the night was too dark to see anything, but Lin Chujiu believes that there must be something if Rongrong said it. No one could see it, and Lin Chujiu had to suspect that she was wrong, and said with doubt: "Maybe it''s my eyes." Xiao Tianyao didn''t like Lin Chujiu''s sluggish and discouraged look. Seeing her unconfident face, he said, "I''ll go get a stone out, maybe there''s something abnormal that we haven''t discovered." It was just a matter of running around, it was enough to make Lin Chujiu happy. Lin Chujiu originally wanted to say that there was no need to bother, but seeing that Xiao Tianyao was serious, she didn''t say much and just told him to go ande back quickly. The ck building was not far from where they were. ording to Xiao Tianyao''s ability, going back and forth was only a blink of an eye. But Xiao Tianyao went for a long time and nevere back. "Why hasn''t Unclee yet?" Not only Lin Chujiu but also Rongrong felt something was wrong: "Is he in danger?" "Danger?" Lin Chujiu thought of the mysterious power of Stone Town and thought of the red fluorescent light she had just seen, her eyes lit up inexplicably. She thought she seemed to understand something¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 909: Takes over, forever secret

Chapter 909: Takes over, forever secret

Looking at the Four Countries, no one was Xiao Tianyao''s opponent, only the mysterious power of Stone Town can hold back Xiao Tianyao''s footsteps! Xiao Tianyao, like her, drank the water from the crevices of the stones, so that he could not be affected by the mysterious power of the stone town. He has not returned since he left for a long time. There was only one reason, and that was, the mysterious power was too strong. The water they drank was not enough. "Wait for me here for a quarter of an hour, and I''ll go find him." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chujiu ran towards the ck Stone Building with the water they were about to bring out. "Sister¡­" Rongrong wanted to stop it, but it was toote. Lin Chujiu''s speed was very fast, in the blink of an eye, she arrived at the ck Stone Building. To ensure that she would not be affected by the ck Stone Building, Lin Chujiu took two sips of water before continuing to walk in. The ck Stone Building was seven stories high, Lin Chujiu didn''t stop all the way and ran up to the top floor in one breath. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Tianyao who was weak and fell to the ground. "What are you doing here? Go away!" Seeing Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao stood up and told her to leave. This ce was very weird. He was fine when he came in, but once he reached the top floor, he lost his strength in an instant, and he couldn''t even go out. "Sure enough, this is the secret of Stone Town." Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao, looked around, and quickly ran to Xiao Tianyao: "I came to look for you, how could I leave alone." "Hurry up, you can''t stay here!" Xiao Tianyao waved Lin Chujiu back, letting her leave first, but how could Lin Chujiu leave at this time? "I brought water, I will not be affected, for the time being, you drink first." Lin Chujiu could feel that her physical strength was passing away, but even so, she couldn''t leave Xiao Tianyao alone. Xiao Tianyao heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to be affected, so he didn''t say anymore, just took Lin Chujiu''s hand and drank it in big gulps, but people''s water storage was limited. Even if his body urgently needs the energy in the water, he couldn''t pour a bucket of water into his stomach. Lin Chujiu brought all the water that Xiao Tianyao took, and after Xiao Tianyao drank a few mouthfuls, there was still half of the bucket left. Lin Chujiu didn''t mind wasting it, so she poured it on Xiao Tianyao''s body. Of course, she also drenched herself. As soon as a child in Stone Town was born, the child needs to drink water from the cracks in the stone and wipe his body with this water. It can be seen that sshing this water on the body was also useful. Sure enough, after drinking the water, Xiao Tianyao gradually recovered his strength: "You can leave." He didn''t fully recover at this time, but he had the strength to walk. "Did you take the ck stone?" Before leaving, Lin Chujiu did not forget to ask. "No, now that you know the reason, send troops to surround Stone Town." They can discover the secrets of Stone Town, and others will surely find out when theye in. If they want to keep the secrets of Stone Town forever, no one can enter Stone Town. Otherwise, they won''t be able to keep it. "From now on, the Jinwuwei Army will be stationed in Stone Town." In the past, the imperial court did not send troops because no matter how many people entered Stone Town, they would lose strength. Now that he has found the reason, what was there to be afraid of? "That''s fine." The secret was in their own hands, so they don''t have to worry about leaking it. There was no need to bring heavy stones, the speed of the two became faster, and they turned back to the original ce in less than a quarter of an hour, where Rongrong and his father were waiting. At this time, the responders also arrived. After matching the signal, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu picked up the stones on the ground and left Stone Town with Rongrong and his father. As soon as he left Stone Town, Xiao Tianyao ordered people to settle down with Rongrong and his father. As for the stone they brought out? These were useless things, just throw them away. Back at the camp, the two split up, Xiao Tianyao went to arrange to take over Stone Town, and Lin Chujiu went to treat Rongrong''s father. Lin Chujiu originally thought that the medical system was broken, but she didn''t expect the medical system to return to normal as soon as she left Stone Town. It can be seen that the mysterious power was really not ordinary, and it can affect the normal operation of the medical system. Lin Chujiu guessed that the mysterious force might be radioactive substances that changed the maic field in Stone Town, but this was just a guess. Although Stone Town has a mysterious power, it also has water that can restrain the mysterious power. The people of Stone Town have lived in the town for generations, and no one has had an ident, nor many deformed children have been born. It can be seen that although the mysterious power was strong, as long as there was water to restrain it, it will not do much harm to the human body. With the medical system, Rongrong''s father''s illness was nothing. Lin Chujiu quickly took out the medicine needed and let Rongrong''s father take it. That night, Rongrong''s father''s fever subsided. Although he didn''t get better instantly, he wasn''t as disheveled as before, and he seemed to be alive again. Rongrong jumped up and down happily, took Lin Chujiu''s hand, and said: "Sister is so amazing, I will be like my sister in the future, and be a very, very good doctor." Lin Chujiu touched his head with a smile, and after confirming that Rongrong''s father had improved, she left enough medicine for him and then arranged for someone to send them to the capital. "It''s not safe to follow us, and your body is not suitable for traveling. You can rest assured that after you take Rongrong to the capital, there will be someone to take care of you there." Settling the lives of father and son was the only thing she can do for them. "Sister, can''t we go with you?" Although they only got together for one day, Rongrong was reluctant to part with Lin Chujiu. "No, sister¡­ going to a very dangerous ce, you are too young for me to take you with you." Lin Chujiu didn''t lie to Rongrong, but she didn''t tell everything. Rongrong nodded sullenly but didn''t say anything more sensible. Rongrong was a child, but his father was not. Rongrong doesn''t understand why Lin Chujiu appeared in Stone Town, but Rongrong''s father knows a thing or two. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Rongrong''s father hesitated again and again, and still asked: "The people in the town, they, they¡­" Rongrong''s father didn''t say his remaining words, but Lin Chujiu understood his meaning. "Don''t worry, the people in the town will be fine. Someone will settle them in another ce, and they will be givennd where they can grow food. Although they can''t be guaranteed to have a life full of their wealth and glory, as long as they work hard enough, they can livefortably." As for whether the people in Stone Town can adapt to the life of farming, it has nothing to do with her. If the people in Stone Town still want to live a life of robbing other people''s homes, the court will take action and make them ept the sanctions of thew. "If that''s the case, I''ll feel at ease." When Rongrong''s father heard this, the stone pressing on his chest finally fell. What he has always wanted was to change the way of life of the people in Stone Town and make them give up robbing others for a living. He thought that this wish would never be realized in his life, but he never expected his son to help him realize it¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, good things happen to good people! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 910: Calculated, self-righteous

Chapter 910: Calcted, self-righteous

Xiao Tianyao''s actions were extremely fast, as soon as Rongrong''s father''s condition stabilized, he arranged for someone to send them to the capital. Of course, Xiao Tianyao didn''t forget to arrange for a doctor to apany him. Anyway, both Rongrong''s father and son helped Lin Chujiu once. For Lin Chujiu''s sake, he would let someone take care of Rongrong and his father. After sending the people away, Xiao Tianyao camped not far from Stone Town, staying where he was in the name of looking for the Imperial Envoy. The campsite chosen by Xiao Tianyao was very hidden, and people who were not familiar with the terrain cannot find it. The people from the Imperial Envoy happen to be unfamiliar with the terrain. After the members of the Imperial Envoy were thrown out by the people of Stone Town, they didn''t immediately go looking for Xiao Tianyao and his party. Instead, they waited outside Stone Town for a day, preparing to sneak into Stone Town after dark, and let those people pay back for the shame they suffered. With previous lessons, the members of the Imperial Envoy were very careful this time, but it was useless for them to be more careful. Not long after entering Stone Town, they lost their strength. Let alone teaching the people of Stone Town, they were lucky toe out safely. "This town is too evil, Your Highness, we''d better not take risks." The Martial God who came with the Imperial Envoys was worried that if he stayed in the town for a long time, he would lose all his martial arts, so he dare not to enter again. He tried his best to persuade the young prince, hoping he''ll stop sneaking into town for revenge. "Can you ept it?" The young prince looked at the Chief Imperial Envoy and the Martial God apanying him with a cold face. He has grown up this big, but he has never been humiliated like this. Others can bear it, but he can''t. He must kill all the people in this wretched town to appease the humiliation he felt. "Your Highness, why do we need to do it ourselves if we want to take revenge? This is the East. Our lives have been threatened in the East, naturally, the East has to handle it. This will also show our respect for the East." A civil servant will be a civil servant. They couldn''t chew the hard bones of the Stone Town, but the deputy envoy pulled out a high-sounding reason. "Well, what you said makes sense. Let''s go to Xiao Wangye and ask him toe forward." The young prince originally didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to know their distress, but thinking of the strangeness in Stone Town, the young prince had other considerations. After making a decision, the Imperial Envoys stopped quarreling with the people in Stone Town and left immediately to find Xiao Tianyao and his party. But one day and one night passed, Xiao Tianyao and his party would not wait for them at the same ce, and they might even have left long ago. To catch up with Xiao Tianyao and his party, the Imperial Envoy''s guards specially brought some horses, and the group rode fast. Still, after driving for half a day, they did not find any trace of Xiao Tianyao and his party. "Could it be that they are looking for us?" With this suspicion, the people of the Imperial Envoy turned back, but they searched for a long time, but they did not find any trace of Xiao Tianyao and his party. Things were getting strange. "What should we do now?" The Chief Imperial Envoy and the deputy envoy were discussing on the sidelines, but they couldn''te up with a solution after many discussions. In the end, the young prince decided to wait at the same ce for three days. Xiao Tianyao and his party might have gone to the local government. They were robbed in the East territory, and the East should give them an exnation. Since Xiao Tianyao was not around, then he will them their identity and let the East Courte forward. People in the East will not dare to neglect them at all. Since it was meaningless, the Chief Imperial Envoy and the Deputy Imperial Envoy stopped searching for traces of Xiao Tianyao and his party. When the people from the Imperial Envoy were looking for Xiao Tianyao''s traces everywhere, Xiao Tianyao''s people had already taken enough water from the cracks in the rocks. With these waters, not only their soldiers but also the uing Jinwuwei Army will not be affected by the mysterious power of Stone Town. In a blink of an eye, another three days passed, and the people from the imperial mission still couldn''t find Xiao Tianyao, so they had no choice but to look for the local government, but they didn''t expect that once they arrived at the government, before exining their purpose, the government weing them with joy. Then said that Prince Xiao had been looking for them for several days. At that moment, the members of the Imperial Envoy wanted to vomit blood. When they were looking for Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao was also looking for them, but the two parties didn''t meet. Thinking of this, the young prince was filled with resentment, but Xiao Tianyao was not at fault for this matter, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t cast his anger on Xiao Tianyao. However, Xiao Tianyao was not at fault for this matter, but the East was at fault for what happened in Stone Town. At this time, the young prince and the members of the Imperial Envoy didn''t care about face and exined all the evil deeds of the people in Stone Town. Of course, they will not forget to whitewash it and never mention that they can''t do anything to the people of Stone Town. They just said that since this was the East, it was inconvenient to meddle in the Eastern''s affairs. Although their words were beautiful, Xiao Tianyao knew the inside story, but this was not the right time to expose it. He also needs to use the robbery of the Imperial Envoy as an excuse to mobilize troops to besiege Stone Town. After listening to the Imperial Envoy''s upright usations, Xiao Tianyao said with a nk face: "After this matter is investigated, benwang will give the Imperial Envoy an exnation." "Okay, I''ll wait for your answer." The members of the Imperial Envoy were all smart people. They knew it would be useless to force Xiao Tianyao at this time. After receiving a positive reply from Xiao Tianyao, they waited patiently for the result of Xiao Tianyao''s disposition. He did not disappoint the members of the Imperial Envoy, and even surprised them very much. After Xiao Tianyao found out the truth of the matter, he immediately ordered his troops to besiege Stone Town and told them that no one could stay in this town. Seeing how Xiao Tianyao gave the Imperial Envoy face, the Imperial Envoy and even the young prince were very satisfied. They only thought that Xiao Tianyao was afraid of the Central Empire and did not dare to make them unhappy. This ¡®Could not stay'' means that if they stay they couldn''t keep their lives. Of course, the people from the Imperial Envoy asked Xiao Tianyao why they lost their strength as soon as they arrived in Stone Town, and they were fine as soon as they came out. Xiao Tianyao gave them the answer that there was a colorless and odorless incense in the town, which can make people weak after burning, but the effect was not strong, and it will take an hour to lose its effect. To convince the people of the Imperial Envoy, Lin Chujiu made that kind of incense, and let the people of the Imperial Envoy try it. Of course, when testing the incense, Lin Chujiu brought a ck stone and sessfully convinced them that they lost their strength in Stone Town because of the effect of this incense. A kind of incense that can make martial gods lose their power, the people of the Imperial Envoy naturally wanted to covet it, but before they opened their mouths, Xiao Tianyao said that this incense was harmful to people, to prevent such things from happening, this kind of incense should be destroyed. So the most important ingredients were burned by Xiao Tianyao. The members of the Imperial Envoy agreed with their mouths, but secretly collected the seeds of the ingredients and took them away. They thought they were doing it wlessly, but they didn''t know that Xiao Tianyao was watching their every move, and just didn''t say anything. In the name of the Imperial Envoy, Xiao Tianyao sessfully took down Stone Town. To prevent people from discovering the secret of Stone Town, Xiao Tianyao ordered people to dig out all the ck stones in the town. Except for the one brought to the Central Empire, the rest were buried underground. He will only take it out when needed¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 911: Attached, no bright future

Chapter 911: Attached, no bright future

Perhaps it was because of the incident in Stone Town that the Imperial Envoys were too embarrassed. For the rest of the journey, they were very cooperative. Even if they were sleeping in the open, they did not raise any objections, although they did asionally find fault with their behavior. Still, it was all within Xiao Tianyao''s tolerance. With the cooperation of the Imperial Envoys, there were no more monsters along the way. Soon, they left the eastern territory and arrived at the junction of the eastern, northern, and southern countries. Xiao Tianyao fought with the people of the north and south all year round. The two countries were helpless. The people of the north and south wanted to eat Xiao Tianyao''s flesh and drink his blood, but they could not do anything to him. It was the same this time. With the Imperial Envoys present, no matter how much the people in the north and the south hated Xiao Tianyao, they couldn''ty a finger on him. They even had to treat him as a guest of honor, or else it would look like they didn''t give the Imperial Envoys any face. Unlike Xiao Tianyao, the people of the north and south didn''t dare to neglect the people of the Central Empire. Once at the border, the North and the South brought over the food, drinks, and lodging delegated for the Imperial Envoys. To make a good impression on the Imperial Envoys, the people of the north and south took great care of them byvishing them with good meals, wine, and women. At this point, the Imperial Envoys had finally received a grand reception, and felt a great sense of superiority, but¡­ ¡­ no matter how well the North and the South treated them, they would have to leave. Even if there were people from north and south leading the way, they would be left behind. From frugality to extravagance, then from luxury to frugality, the Imperial Envoys who had just enjoyed a handful were not willing to travel. Theyined incessantly along the way, causing much trouble for the North and South, but the Imperial Envoys were not satisfied. When Xiao Tianyao saw this scene, he just sneered. People were like this. When they get things too easy, not only they will not cherish them, but will take them for granted. So he never spoils the Imperial Envoys since the beginning. No matter how much the Imperial Envoysined, no matter how ill-adapted they were, the road ahead was the same. A monthter, they came out of the territory of the four countries and entered the intersection between the four countries and the Central Empire. The Central Empire was separated from the four countries by a wastnd of nearly 10,000 mu. The edge of the wastnd was heavily guarded by the Central Empire, and people from the four countries were strictly forbidden to enter. This was the ce that separated the Central Empire from the four countries, which made the Central Empire appear more mysterious. Like all the people of the four countries, it was Xiao Tianyao''s first time to visit this ce. And it was the first time he observed how deste the wastnd was. Unlike the natural destion of the northwest, this wastnd was entirely man-made destion. The wastnd was green and lush, and the soil was soft, hard, wet, and dry, a perfect ce to nt crops. Even if people didn''t know anything about farming, could tell this fact. However, because the Central Empire wanted to keep themselves in mystery, to prevent the people of the four countries from entering, they left the wholend vacant. Xiao Tianyao sat in his carriage and pointed to the open space in front of him, then said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Originally, 70% of thisnd belonged to the people who lived in the north. At that time, although the people in the north were suffering, they had enough food to eat. Unlike today, every year, many people starve to death.¡± The horrors of the northern country can be said to be caused by the Central Empire, but with time, the people of the northern country forgot about this problem. ¡°Apart from this wastnd that separated the Central Empire from the four countries, there are also hundreds of thousands of Mu of fertilend. It was originally thend of the people in the north, but it was all taken over by the Central Empire.¡± Not only the fertilend but also the mines. When the Shengyuan Empire split up, the Central Empire did not seize the opportunity to swallow the Shengyuan Empire, but they took away all the most valuable things of the Shengyuan Empire. As a result, the four countries failed to recover their vitality, and even after so many years had passed, the people of the four countries have been struggling to feed themselves. ¡°The war is all about money. The Central Empire thought of a great idea. The Shengyuan Empire is too big. If the Central Empire swallows the whole Shengyuan Empire, they won''t be able to digest it. In a few years, they will be in chaos again.¡± After more than a year of living in this era, Lin Chujiu somewhat knew the history. She didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao said, but she could understand his meaning. However, what puzzled Lin Chujiu was that Xiao Tianyao seemed to love mentioning the Shengyuan Empire. She even felt a sense of regret and sadness when he talked about the Shengyuan Empire. As if he had seen the glory of the Shengyuan Empire. Xiao Tianyao was just a few years older than her, how could he possibly have seen the glory of the Shengyuan Empire? Lin Chujiu pondered for a while, but she couldn''t think of a reason. Maybe she just thought too much. After a long while, their party stepped into the wastnd. The wastnd lived up to its name. There was nothing but grass on the ground, not even a tree that was half a man''s height. There was no way to hide in the wastnd, and there was no need for guards to patrol. Their carriages were the only things moving through the vast wastnd. Every 10,000 meters in the wastnd, there was a guard post to prevent the four countries from diving into the Central Empire, and also to prevent the Central Empire''s people from sneaking into the four countries. Every guard post they reached, they have to be checked again. Even imperial princes were no exception. ¡°They keep checking. It''s impossible to sneak into the Central Empire.¡± Lin Chujiu had finally seen how the Central Empire was wary of the four countries. The people of the Central Empire did not treat the four kingdoms as human beings. Theypletely treated the four countries as thieves. ¡°Therefore, the people of the four countries never found out anything about the Central Empire. They don''t know how powerful the Central Empire is if there will be turmoil, or what discoveries they have made. The Central Empire only let the four countries think they are strong and rich. While to the Central Empire, the four countries were just like their back gardens, with no secrets. If there is any movement in the four countries, the people of the Central Empire will know immediately if they cause any waves, then they will be held down by the Central Empire.¡± The four countries had no bright future at all. They would always be dependent on the empire. Xiao Tianyao said this in a calm tone. As if he was simply stating objective facts, but Lin Chujiu heard a sense of loss and subtle ambition from his words. At this moment, Lin Chujiu finally understood why Xiao Tianyao mentioned the Shengyuan Empire with regret and sadness. Xiao Tianyao was an ambitious man. He never put the eastern throne in his eyes. He wanted to unify the four kingdoms and recreate the Shengyuan Empire. For a moment, Lin Chujiu was frightened. But thinking about what Xiao Tianyao had done, Lin Chujiu could understand it again. Looking at the Jinwuwei Army that he had built, she knew that he was up to something. Lin Chujiu sat upright and held Xiao Tianyao''s hand tightly: ¡°There will be hope. Aren''t we here in the Central Empire, right now?¡± She knew what Xiao Tianyao wanted to do. If that was what Xiao Tianyao wanted, then she was willing to apany him¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 912: Assassin, will remember

Chapter 912: Assassin, will remember

After passing through the wastnd between the Central Empire and the four countries, they saw the towering walls of the Central Empire. Unlike the city walls of the four countries, the city walls of the Central Empire were all made of stones, about two meters high, and looked very imposing. The city walls alone show the demeanor of a big country. Just when everyone was overwhelmed by the aura of the Central Empire, Lin Chujiu said: "With such a high city wall, how can soldiers fight while standing inside the city wall?" The people of the Central Empire were just like ordinary people. They were not two-meter-tall men with three heads and six arms. How can they fight against such a high wall? Lin Chujiu''s words were like a basin of cold water, instantly cooling down the apanying guards. There were some things Lin Chujiu didn''t know, but they, the soldiers, knew very well. Xiao Tianyao''s facial expression didn''t change from the beginning to the end. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he said indifferently: "Outside this city wall of the Central Empire, there are only the four countries. This city wall is not for war." The purpose of this city wall was to deter. Deter people from the four countries including their eastern country, so that they dare not have the ambition to covet the empire. "So that''s the case. That''s why I was thinking why the Central Empire wasted manpower and material resources to build such a high city wall. It''s for the sake of looking good." Lin Chujiu deliberately put on a look of sudden realization. Hearing this, the young prince of the Central Empire showed contempt on his face: "Do you think that the Central Empire is like a small country like the East, who loves to pursue shy things? The Central Empire never wastes a penny, and everything it builds has a reason. The city wall is built high, but it is not impractical. There are small gates everywhere on the city wall. Once a battle starts, these small gates will be opened. Whether throwing stones or dumping fire oil, it is very convenient." "There are small gates on the city wall? I can''t see it at all." Lin Chujiu stepped forward, stood on the city wall, and watched carefully. Although she doesn''t know whether Xiao Tianyao will lead his troops to the Central Empire, but¡­ There was nothing wrong with looking more. The central empire was much stronger than the four countries, and the central empire knew the four countries well, but the four countries didn''t know anything about the central empire. If possible, they must collect more information about the Central Empire this time for other uses. "Hmph, how can the craftsmen of the Central Empire bepared with those of a small country like yours." The young prince said proudly, Lin Chujiu gave a fewpliments at the right time, and then asked about the small gate on the city wall. The young prince ate bitterness in the east and was so oppressed by Xiao Tianyao that he didn''t dare to breathe. Now seeing Lin Chujiu fawning him while asking, he thought how beautiful he was. In addition, what Lin Chujiu asked was known to everyone in the Central Empire. The young prince did not hide it and told Lin Chujiu everything he could say. The members of the Imperial Envoy did not stop them when they saw this. After the people from the four countries entered the Central Empire, very few were able to leave. Others might still be able to leave, but Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu couldn''t leave the Central Empire. Knowing these things were useless, they couldn''t take it out. One wanted to ask questions, while the other one wanted to show off. After entering the Central Empire''s territory, Lin Chujiu got along very happily with the young prince of the Central Empire. The young prince was also more cheerful than before. Xiao Tianyao listened quietly from the side, neither stopping nor asking questions as if he was not interested in the conversation between Lin Chujiu and the young prince. After entering the city, afteryers of inspections, the Central Empire issued temporary identity certificates to Xiao Tianyao and his party. Aside from proving their identities, it was also convenient for them to travel in the empire. The Central Empire had very strict control over outsiders, and those who could not prove their identity could only die if they were found in the Central Empire, no matter what the identity of the other party was. "In the Central Empire, people without status have no way of life. You can take it." The young prince said with a reserved face. Perhaps because he was still young, the young prince didn''t have the majesty of a superior at this time, and only young people''s pride insisted on it. Lin Chujiuughed in her heart, but said sincerely on her face: "Thank you for reminding me, I will take good care of it." Fourteen to fifteen years of age was the time when young men''s self-esteem was strong. At this time, it would be best not to touch their bottom line, otherwise, if they get pissed off, it will be troublesome. Sure enough, the young prince was very satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s attitude and nodded his head reservedly to show his appreciation. As for Xiao Tianyao? Perhaps it was Xiao Tianyao''s attitude towards the young prince in the east, or Xiao Tianyao''s ruthless handling of Stone Town, which left a strong shadow on the young prince''s heart. Even though he was in the Central Empire''s territory, the young prince still didn''t dare to tease Xiao Tianyao for fear of bumping into the iron te. After entering the customs, they walked for another two hours before arriving at the Imperial Post Station. The station seemed to have received the news long ago, and everything was arranged properly, just waiting for their arrival. When they arrived at the station, the young prince began to show off again: "In the Central Empire, as long as someone travels at normal time, they can rest at post stations along the way. As long as you enter the customs, or arrive at one of the post stations, the next post station will receive your message and arrange everything in advance. You don''t need to worry about sleeping in the wild." The young prince has repeatedly emphasized that they don''t need to sleep in the wild, which shows how deeply he resented sleeping in the wild before. As the young prince of the Central Empire, before traveling with Xiao Tianyao, he had never slept in the wild. Even if he traveled thousands of miles from the Central Empire to the east, he was taken care of properly along the way. Xiao Tianyao was the first person who dared to let him sleep in the wild. without question, he would remember it for a lifetime. That night, their group checked in at the post station. Who knows if the young prince was showing off or what, the station was well arranged. It was really like what the young prince said. They don''t have to worry about anything when they arrive at the post station. They just need to do their own thing. Of course, nothing was absolute. The post station was indeed well-organized and thoughtful, and safety issues were also taken into consideration, but¡­ ¡­ That night, the young prince and his party were assassinated! Assassins not only exist in the East but also in the Central Empire. Compared with the East, the Central Empire''s assassins were of a higher level and more lethal. The post stations do have position guards, but with so many post stations in the empire, how strong the security of each post station is? Furthermore, the assassins went directly to the post station, naturally, they knew the situation of the post station in advance. Their strength was far higher than the guards in the post station, and even far above the Martial God apanying the young prince. Among the assassins, there were five martial gods. The martial god who followed the young prince to the east was killed on the spot by the joint sniping of the five martial gods. With the joint efforts of the five martial gods, the guards of the post station became vulnerable and were destroyed in the blink of an eye. Among all the people present, Xiao Tianyao was the only one who still had the power to fight. Xiao Tianyao''s strength was believed can deal against three. Now facing five martial gods, does he still have a chance of winning? Even if he can still fight five against one, what about the other assassins? Can he deal with all of them? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 913: Choices, different from other couples

Chapter 913: Choices, different from other couples

Whether Xiao Tianyao was a man or a god, no matter how powerful he was, no matter how high his force value was, there was a limit. One against five was barely enough, and he had no spare strength to deal with other assassins. Except for the personal guards brought by Xiao Tianyao, the rest of the people have no martial arts skills at all. Lin Chujiu was a little better, but her strength was only good at facing ordinary people. She also has no power to fight back against assassins with high martial arts skills. In this case, Xiao Tianyao was still at a disadvantage with one against five. Lin Chujiu and the young prince fell into the hands of the assassins, dragging Xiao Tianyao back. The assassin didn''t want their lives. After taking down Lin Chujiu and the young prince, the assassin put away his offensive and said to Xiao Tianyao, "Xiao Wangye of Eastern Country, if I were you, I would give up without a fight, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties." To prove his words, the killer put the knife on the necks of Lin Chujiu and the young prince, and pressed two inches inward, and a bloodstain appeared on their necks instantly. The knife cut through the skin, and there was a muffled "poof". The tingling pain made the young prince furious: "Presumptuous, I am Xuanyuan Yu, the Seventh Prince of the Central Empire, you dare to hurt me." ¡°Idiot!¡± Xiao Tianyao cursed as soon as the young prince¡¯s identity was revealed. The young prince was upset, but before he could speak, the assassinughed loudly: "It turns out that there is a prince from the Central Empire among you. That''s great, a big fish was caught." "What? You don''t know my identity?" The young prince Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Didn''t theye for him? So why they don''t know his identity? "We now know your identity. With the young prince of the Central Empire here, the emperor is willing to bleed." The assassinughed triumphantly as if mocking Xuanyuan Yu''s IQ. "Don''t you want money? Didn''t youe to kill us?" These people didn''te after him. Xiao Tianyao''s reputation in the Central Empire was greater than his, and Xuanyuan Yu felt that his self-esteem had been hurt. "Kill you? Why should I kill you? Your Highness, did you think that we came here to take Xiao Wangye''s and everyone''s lives? Why do I want your lives? What use is it to us? Your Highness, are you a pig brain? You can¡¯t figure out such a simple question?¡± The assassin still had a mocking tone, looking at Xuanyuan Yu with disdain, as if he disliked his stupidity. "Bold, I am the prince of the Central Empire, how dare you insult me?" As the young prince of the Central Empire, how has he ever been insulted like this? Even if Xiao Tianyao didn''t take him seriously, he would not dare to insult him. These assassins deserve to die! *Pa-* The assassin didn''t take the young prince seriously at all, and pped him: "So what if you are the prince of the Central Empire? If you fall into the enemy''s hands, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, I''ll sell you to the enemy country, let''s see if you can still act like a big-shot prince." The young prince was beaten so much that his head was turned away. His cheeks were instantly red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He immediately looked at the assassin with hatred. Seeing this, the assassin raised his hand and was about to p him again, but before he could p him, he was stopped by Xiao Tianyao: "That''s enough. Since you are looking for money, don''t hurt him. If he dies or bes disabled, you won''t get anything." "Hmph¡­" The assassin snorted coldly and retracted his hand: "This is quite reasonable. For the sake of Xiao Wangye''s face, I will let him go for the time being." "I won''t be grateful to you." The young prince pretended to be tough when he was beaten in front of his subordinate and rescued by the prince of a subordinate country. After all, this event greatly hurt his self-esteem. Without even looking at him, Xiao Tianyao said to the assassin: "What do you want?" ¡°Of course, I want you to surrender, Xiao Wangye.¡± The assassin repeated, looking confident. "If you want money, there must be someone who goes out to raise money for you." Xiao Tianyao tried to bargain with the assassin, but the assassinpletely ignored him: "No need, with you and the little prince of the Central Empire here, the Central Empire will naturally pay to redeem you. Xiao Wangye, obediently swallow this pill and follow us, otherwise¡­ I can''t guarantee if your wangfei will be missing arms or legs." The assassin''s knife was resting on Lin Chujiu''s arm as if he would cut it off immediately if Xiao Tianyao refused. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." After being caught by the assassin, Lin Chujiu doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Even if the de was cut on her arm at this moment, she never frowned, never cried, and asked Xiao Tianyao to save him. There was no trace of fear or uneasiness on her face. She simply looked at Xiao Tianyao calmly. There was no pleading or uneasiness in her eyes, only fearlessness! It was not that she didn''t care or didn''t worry, that''s why she was fearless. But no matter what decision Xiao Tianyao makes, she can face fearlessness. Seeing Lin Chujiu who was calm and self-restraining, the young prince, Xuanyuan Yu blushed instantly. Compared to Lin Chujiu''s calmness, he was like a child who hadn''t grown up yet, crying and fussing, so ignorant. The young prince took a deep breath, reflected on his behavior, tried his best to ignore the pain on his face, kept calm, and looked at Xiao Tianyao calmly like Lin Chujiu. He didn''t interfere with his decision and did not cry and beg Xiao Tianyao for help. He knew that there was no point in crying at this time. If Xiao Tianyao could save them, he would have saved them long ago. "What kind of medicine is this?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t take the medicine, nor refused. "Don''t worry, it''s just temporarily making you lose your fighting power. Your strength makes us have to guard against it." The assassin nced at the five martial saints in front of Xiao Tianyao, and his meaning was very clear. They dispatched five martial sages, but they couldn''t take Xiao Tianyao down. It can be seen how difficult Xiao Tianyao was. If he is not restrained first, there will be endless troubles. "Bewang doesn''t believe you." Xiao Tianyao still didn''t take the medicine, but he didn''t refuse. "Take a pill and show it to Xiao Wangye." The assassin casually threw the medicine in his hand to the martial sage next to him. The martial god grabbed it, poured out a pill, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it like noodles, and put it forward to Xiao Tianyao. "Are you satisfied now?" The assassin asked coldly, showing a hint of impatience. "Bring it." Xiao Tianyao didn''t refuse this time. He took the medicine bottle handed by the martial god, poured out a pill, and took it in front of the assassin! The young prince wanted to tell Xiao Tianyao not to eat it, absolutely not. Xiao Tianyao was the only one among them who hadbat power, and also the only one who could make assassins fearful. If Xiao Tianyao lost hisbat power, they would be ughtered like a fish. Seeing the knife on Lin Chujiu''s arm, the young prince obediently shut up again. Along the way, he could see that the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu was very good. Unlike a normal imperial marriage, where the husband and wife respect each other like guests, although these two people didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, the deep affection between them cannot deceive anyone. Xiao Tianyao would never risk Lin Chujiu''s safety¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 914: Ransom, so handsome

Chapter 914: Ransom, so handsome

Xiao Tianyao took the pill, which was likepromising the assassin. Before the drug took effect, Xiao Tianyao surrendered and allowed the assassin to take him down. With two "clicks", the assassin stepped forward, and the first thing he did was to disable Xiao Tianyao''s arm. This shows how deeply the assassin guarded Xiao Tianyao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Chujiu said apologetically, looking at Xiao Tianyao whose arm was removed by the assassin. She thought deeply. If she encounters danger, she will end up useless. Not only could she not help Xiao Tianyao, but she would drag him down. "It''s nothing." Xiao Tianyao''s face remained unchanged as his arm was not disabled. He didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t know the pain. When the young prince, Xuanyuan Yu, saw this, he was shocked in his heart. Once again, he felt the gap between himself and Xiao Tianyao. However, thinking about the age gap between him and Xiao Tianyao, Xuanyuan Yu calmed down again. He was still young. When he grows up to Xiao Tianyao''s age, he will be as powerful as Xiao Tianyao. No, he will be even more powerful than Xiao Tianyao. Because he was the prince of the Central Empire! Xiao Tianyao was captured. His bodyguards no longer had to fight. They could only be captured like Xiao Tianyao without any help. "Kill them, leave no one behind!" However, the assassin didn''t want to take away the guards. If there were too many people, it would be a burden for them. It would be better to kill them directly. But Xiao Tianyao disagreed: "Take them with you, no matter where you go from here. No matter how much money the emperor offers to you, benwang will pay ten thousand taels for each of them¡­" Xiao Tianyao paused for a moment when he said this. Seeing the assassin''s disapproval, he uttered the word "gold". Xiao Tianyao brought a total of twelve personal guards, each with 10,000 taels of gold, which was 120,000 taels of gold. This was arge amount. Not to mention the assassins, even the young prince was stunned. One hundred twenty thousand taels of gold can be used to train personal guards and dead soldiers. Let alone one hundred thousand, even twelve thousand were enough. But Xiao Tianyao was willing to give it up. ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold, just for them? Xiao Wangye, are you sure?¡± The assassin didn¡¯t believe it either. One hundred twenty thousand taels of gold was not a small sum of money. But even if a small prince of the Eastern Country coulde up with it, it would still take a lot of effort. Without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to answer, the twelve guards knelt with a plop and choked with sobs: "Wangye, our lives¡­ are not worth so much gold, please don''t waste it on us." They were moved by their prince''s protection, but they didn''t want their prince to spend money. As the prince''s confidants, they knew better than anyone else how much money their prince needed to raise his troops every year, and how much effort he expended in raising money every year. It was such a waste to spend 120,000 taels of gold on them. They would rather die. Their lives were not worth one hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold. ¡°Benwang¡¯s people are worth 120,000 taels of gold.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered two questions in one sentence. "Wangye¡­" The guards all called Xiao Tianyao, wanting to refuse, but when they met Xiao Tianyao''s cold eyes, they couldn''t say a word. They have been trained for a long time to only listen to orders, and they cannot disobey the prince''s orders at all. "Okay, Xiao Wangye. Since you are willing to pay 120,000 taels of silver for your twelve subordinates, I will take the trouble to take them away." The assassin readily agreed and motioned for his men toe forward to disable the arms of the twelve guards. As for the medicine? Medicine also costs money, so they were reluctant to feed it to ordinary guards. ¡°Xiao Wangye, I respect you as a man, but I have offended you today.¡± The assassin had a gangster spirit and was full of chatanism, but he admired Xiao Tianyao very much. "I just hope that you will keep your promise and don''t hurt us." Xiao Tianyao said calmly, not proud of the other party''s regard. "Don''t worry, I will never make things difficult for you. I will release you as soon as I get the money. As for your guards? I will release them when you bring them gold. Before that, they will be treated to delicious food and drinks." The assassin said carelessly, not worrying at all that after Xiao Tianyao was let go, Xiao Tianyao would lead his troops to destroy them. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡± After taking down everyone, the assassin waved his hand and bound their hands and feet, blindfolded their eyes, and threw them into the carriage individually. Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu, and the young prince were the focus of care. They were given a separate carriage. As for Xiao Tianyao''s twelve personal guards, they were not treated so well. The twelve people were put in sacks and thrown on the horse-like cargo. Then carried by the assassin on a hunchback. After leaving the inn, the group of people instantly disappeared into the night, like ghosts in the middle of the night. Their speed and lightness of movement were astonishing. The carriage moved forward at a high speed, making the jolts ufortable. The young prince, Xuanyuan Yu, twisted around, and it took him a long time to find a suitable position. He quietly lowered his voice and said: "Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu, are you okay? Well¡­ I didn''t mean to hide my identity. Are you guys angry at me?" Xuanyuan Yu admitted that he admired Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu a little. Especially when Xiao Tianyao said that he was willing to exchange 120,000 taels of gold for the lives of twelve personal guards. At that moment, he truly felt that Xiao Tianyao was too great and handsome. Among the people he knew, except for his father, no one couldpare to Xiao Tianyao. "I''m fine. Is the injury on your neck okay?" Xiao Tianyao ignored the young prince, and it was Lin Chujiu who spoke. As for the matter of concealing identity the young prince said? Only the young prince himself believed that he had concealed his identity very well. They had known about it for a long time and were pretending not to know. ¡°It hurts a little. I feel dizzy. It¡¯s not good.¡± Not only did he have injuries on his neck, but he was also pped in the face. It hurt a lot, and it hurt even more when he spoke. But without speaking, the carriage was too dull, and he felt uneasy. ¡°Be patient. Wait until we get to our destination, then ask them to give you some medicine.¡± Lin Chujiu had medicine on her, but they were tied up like rice dumplings, so how could they get the treatment? "Mmm." Xuanyuan Yu responded softly, like a wounded wolf cub, low and muffled. After a moment of silence, seeing that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had not spoken, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but say: "Say¡­will they let us go? What if they get the money and don''t let us go? Do we have to wait to die?" After all, the young prince was still a teenager. Although he was born in the pce, he was well-protected and somewhat spoiled. He has never been in danger. It was unavoidable to feel uneasy when he suddenly encountered this incident. Others can understand him, but Xiao Tianyao can''t understand: "How did you grow up to be this big in the pce?" A boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, not to mention in the royal family, even in ordinary families, can be considered a half-grown man, but this little prince was so naive. "You¡­ look down on me?" Although Xuanyuan Yu was well-protected, he was not stupid. He could not hear Xiao Tianyao''s ridicule. Xuanyuan Yu¡¯s ssy heart could no longer hold on as his self-esteem was hit repeatedly. "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" Before Xuanyuan Yu could get angry, Xiao Tianyao said, "You don''t naively think that the Central Empire will spend money to redeem us, do you?" "Why not?" Xuanyuan Yu''s irritable mood instantly cooled down due to Xiao Tianyao''s words, and he even became sluggish for a moment. The Central Empire will not spend money to redeem them, how could that be possible? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 915: Face, your life doesn’t matter

Chapter 915: Face, your life doesn¡¯t matter

Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t ept Xiao Tianyao''s words. He was a prince of the Central Empire, the prince his imperial father loved. How could his father not redeem him with money? "The reason is very simple. The face of the Central Empire is more important than your life." How could the dignified Central Empirepromise with a group of bandits? What was the face the Central Empire would show when it spread? Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was, that if the Central Empirepromised this time, paying the ransom to these bandits would be tantamount to condoning the bandits'' behavior. More and more people will follow suit in the future, so more and more imperial family members will get hurt. Whether it will be for the sake of face or to prevent this kind of behavior, the Central Empire will not pay ransom to bandits. Xuanyuan Yu was not that stupid. Xiao Tianyao made his words so clear that no matter how stupid he was, he could understand. "Since the Central Empire won''t pay the ransom, why did the bandits kidnap us?" He didn''t believe that the bandits didn''t understand such a simple truth. "Those bandits wanted to kidnap me, not you. If they kidnapped me¡­ and I wanted to live, I would naturally send someone to send a ransom. Kidnapping you was an ident. Of course, you can''t expect a group of bandits to think about this problem. After all, if they have brains, they won''t choose to be a robber.¡± Xiao Tianyao exined to Xuanyuan Yu patiently, but the more he exined, the more uneasy the young prince became: ¡°So, we can¡¯t count on the Central Empire to save us?¡± The education he received since he was a child made him choose death bravely between royal dignity and death, but he was still a little scared when death was approaching. Yes, just a little bit. This little bit of fear was because he was too young and didn''t want to die too early. He would never admit that he was afraid of death. "No, the Central Empire will save us, but they won''t give money to redeem us. The Central Empire will use other methods to save us, but we can''t decide whether it will seed, so we have to think of other ways." Xiao Tianyao answered his question. Lin Chujiu had dealt with the state. She knew exactly what the state would do when faced with the threat of a group of bandits. For the safety of other people¡¯s lives and the dignity of the country, the country will never condone the behavior of robbers but will crack it down severely. The country will try its best to save their lives, but it will never satisfy the robbers¡¯ demands for their lives, making the robbers think that the country is weak and deceitful, allowing others to follow suit and endangering the safety of more people. "Help ourselves? How can we save ourselves now that we''re like this?" Seeing no hope, he suddenly became flustered, but hearing the voices of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, Xuanyuan Yu gradually calmed down, calmly thinking about getting out method. "Don''t act rashly, we won''t abandon you." Lin Chujiu heard the uneasiness and eagerness in the young prince''s tone and reminded in a low voice: "You are the prince of the Central Empire, we will never abandon you no matter what. " To make the little prince trust them, Lin Chujiu added another sentence: "If something happens to you while we are alive, the Central Empire will not let us go. For our lives, we will save you. You must not act without authorization. We will take you with us when we go out." The little prince of the Central Empire was raised like a princess. She was really afraid that after learning that the Central Empire would not pay money to redeem him, the little prince would make a fuss regardless, which would be troublesome. "Also, you must not let the people outside know that the Central Empire will not spend money to redeem us. You must let them believe that as long as we are alive, they will get the money." Lin Chujiu doesn''t know if the three of them will be imprisoned together, so she can only warn them. "Can I believe you?" Although the little prince was frightened, he still had the precautions he should have. He was from the royal family after all, so no matter how naive he was, he was still much better than ordinary children. Xiao Tianyao spoke at the right time and said coldly: "You can only trust us now. You cannot save yourself." Don''t say that this little prince was just a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. Even if he was an adult, he would not have the ability to escape when facing five martial gods. "I understand." The little prince seemed to be greatly suppressed. It took him a long time to respond, and then¡­ he stopped talking. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had no desire to speak. There was dead silence in the carriage, except for the shallow breathing of the three of them. The carriage continued to move forward at a high speed, but the three of them were blindfolded. They had no idea which direction they were going, or how long they would have to go. In this situation, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu couldn''t sleep. Lin Chujiu counted the time silently in her heart, but the more she counted, the more irritated she became. They ran for a full three hours. If there were no idents, it would be dawned in half an hour. At dawn, the people of the Central Empire will definitely notice that they are missing, but they traveled so far, can the people of the Central Empire find them? Although he couldn''t see it, Xiao Tianyao sensed Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness. Xiao Tianyao moved his body slightly to let Lin Chujiu lean on him: "Don''t worry, with benwang here, everything will be fine." "Huh?" Xiao Tianyao''s tone was so firm that Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but be stunned. She instinctively raised her head, even though she couldn''t see anything. ¡°Believe me, with benwang, everything will be fine.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, he just reassured Lin Chujiu in a low voice. "I understand." Who knows if she was thinking too much or what, Lin Chujiu always felt that Xiao Tianyao''s words had some deep meaning, but she couldn''t think of any deep meaning. Lin Chujiu leaned into Xiao Tianyao''s arms, and her restless mood gradually calmed down. The little prince seemed to have been infected by the two of them and gradually calmed down. After a while, there was a shallow breathing sound, as if it sounded like someone had fallen asleep. After traveling for about half an hour, the carriage stopped, but the bandits did not let them get off the carriage, but directly lifted the carriage. The carriage was lifted suddenly, Lin Chujiu was startled and almost rolled out. The young prince was also startled, he rolled half a circle in the carriage and hit the wall of the carriage, which made a loud bang. The young prince grinned in pain, but he couldn''t use his hands. ¡°Damn it!¡± The collision seemed to hurt his neck and the corner of his mouth, so the young prince couldn¡¯t help but curse. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were not in the mood to care about the young prince''s mood. Lin Chujiu pricked up her ears and listened to what was going on outside. "There is the sound of water¡­ not good, they are going to carry us onto the boat and go by water." There will be some footprints left on thend, but there will be no trace left on the water. At this time, the young prince couldn''t care less about the pain, and he asked in a low voice: "Does this mean that if the soldiers of the Central Empire haven''t found us before today, they probably won''t be able to find us?" ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chujiu responded silently. The other party has a very thorough n. It won''t be easy for the Central Empire to find them and rescue them¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 916: Definitely, confident

Chapter 916: Definitely, confident

The carriage where Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu, and the young prince were soon carried onto the boat. After boarding the boat, the bandits did not untie them. However, water and food were delivered once in a while. Lin Chujiu and the young prince were hesitant, but still ate in the end! They don''t know how long they will be imprisoned by these bandits. If it will be a long time, they won''t be able to bear without eating or drinking. And if they want to escape, they won''t have enough strength. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t eat. He didn''t touch whether it was water or food. His attitude was cold and arrogant, which almost angered the bandits. Lin Chujiu sat quietly at the side. Although she could hear, she couldn''t see anything, and she didn''t dare to make decisions for Xiao Tianyao on her own, so she could only worry. The young prince, Xuanyuan Yu, originally wanted to persuade him. Eating at this time was important, but after thinking about it, he shut up again. These two people experienced more things than him in terms of age. Why a child like him should be worried about them? Xiao Tianyao insisted on not eating, maybe he had some problem. The young prince was someone who couldn''t hide things. As soon as the food-feeding bandit went out, he immediately asked in a low voice: "Is there something wrong with the water and food?" Otherwise, why would Xiao Tianyao refuse to eat? "No problem." It was still Lin Chujiu who answered him, Xiao Tianyao would never answer such a naive question. "No problem, then why doesn''t Xiao Wangye eat?" They might be imprisoned for a long time. They wouldn''t be able to bear it without eating or drinking. "He¡­" Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment before saying: "Perhaps he is not hungry." After being married to Xiao Tianyao for so long, Lin Chujiu thought that she still understood him. Xiao Tianyao''s refusal to eat was not because he was not hungry or thirsty. It must be because it was too dirty. This man has mysophobia, but it was not serious. He can tolerate it under normal circumstances. However, he cannot tolerate the food that goes into his mouth that is not clean enough, and he will not force himself to tolerate it. The bandit directly fed them steamed buns with his bare hand. If Xiao Tianyao eats them, he must be a ghost. "Oh." The simple young prince didn''t think much and naturally epted Lin Chujiu''s reasons. The young prince doesn¡¯t think much about it, but Xiao Tianyao feels embarrassed. For the first time, he felt that he, who doesn¡¯t like the food in his mouth to be touched by others was a very hypocritical habit. He was more coquettish than a woman or a child. However, there seems to be no way to exin this kind of thing. If he tells Lin Chujiu right now that he is not thirsty or hungry, and not because he feels it is dirty, wouldn¡¯t she believe? The three of them were silent again. While sitting quietly in the carriage, each of them was engrossed in their world. Time passed by, and Lin Chujiu calcted silently that they should have traveled for another three hours after boarding the boat. It was estimated that it would be past noon, but¡­ no one brought them food and water. "I want to relieve myself." The young prince held it in for a long time, but he couldn''t hold it in any longer. It has been almost a day and a night, how can he continue to bear it? "Uh¡­ I''ll try to call someone." Lin Chujiu didn''t think about it, but when the young prince mentioned it, Lin Chujiu suddenly wanted to relieve herself. Sure enough, drinking water and eating was a troublesome thing. Thinking that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t eat or drink, seems it be because he doesn''t want to urinate. Lin Chujiu shouted a few times before someone came over immediately and said angrily: "What''s the matter?" "We need to relieve ourselves." It was human nature to eat, drink, and defecate. Lin Chujiu didn''t feel any embarrassment. She said it straightforwardly. She was so generous, but the other party hesitated: "What? What? Do you want to relieve yourself? Um¡­just wait, I, I''ll go ask." After saying that, he ran away. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment: "Is there something wrong with what I said?" "You''re so direct!" The young princeined with a red face. As the young prince of the Central Empire, he had never told others directly that he was going to relieve himself like Lin Chujiu. He felt shy¡­ ¡­ just by thinking about it. "It''s okay." At the critical moment, one''s people were one''s own. Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu''s arm andforted her in a low voice. Not long after, someone came over, but instead of telling them that they could urinate, they said angrily: "If you can''t bear it any longer, just pee in your pants. We don''t mind it." "What did you say? Say it again!" Xiao Tianyao, who had not spoken since getting on the boat, said coldly. Although his eyes were covered with ck cloth, he still "looked" at the other party urately. "I said, I said¡­" The bandit stammered and could not utter a word. Under Xiao Tianyao''s pressure, he could not dare to repeat what he just said. In the end, he only said weakly: "I said there are many inconveniences on the ship. If you want to relieve yourself, just stand on the boat and urinate in front of the sea¡­ okay?" In the end, he asked cautiously. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to use it.¡± When the young prince heard this, he immediately refused. Relieving himself in front of the sea under the supervision of a group of bandits? He can''t do it. Let alone Lin Chujiu, even if she could do it "shamelessly", Xiao Tianyao would not agree. The matter of urinating was settled, but under the pressure of Xiao Tianyao, the bandit added: "If you can bear with it, bear with it as long as you can. We will be on the shore in another hour, you will be able to urinate by then." With these words, Lin Chujiu and the young prince were finally satisfied. Isn''t it just an hour, they can bear it. "You can go." After asking for what he needed, Xiao Tianyao told him to get out of there without any sense of being a prisoner, but the bandit was still obedient. The young prince silently wrote it down in his heart, and he decided to follow in his footsteps in the future. As soon as the bandits left, Lin Chujiu asked in a low voice: "Your Highness, is the inn very close to the sea? Are you familiar with this sea area? What ind can you reach in 4 hours of driving? Is that ind still within the jurisdiction of the Central Empire?" Neither Lin Chujiu nor Xiao Tianyao understood the topography of the empire, so they could only ask the insider. However, the young prince was also someone who couldn''t get out of the pce easily. Faced with Lin Chujiu''s question, the young prince looked at a loss: "I have no idea." If he knows how to do this, he doesn¡¯t need to go out to learn more. "This is the territory of the Central Empire, you don''t know anything?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but raise her voice. Was he the prince of the Central Empire? As a member of the royal family, wasn''t the first thing to do to know the territory of their country? Why does this prince don''t know anything? "No one taught me this." The little prince said confidently, and Lin Chujiu was speechless for a moment: "You won!" Lin Chujiu shut up angrily, while Xiao Tianyao smiled. Hearing Lin Chujiu snort unhappily, Xiao Tianyao added: "I said, don''t worry, with benwang here, I won''t let them hurt you." Even with his determined and confident tone, Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 917: Design, one person

Chapter 917: Design, one person

What the bandits said was true. They arrived at the ind less than an hourter, but the bandits had no intention of releasing them and still kept the three of them in the carriage. The three were carried directly to the ind by the bandits and carried into the room. As soon as theynded, the bandits carried the young prince out: "Separate them, so as not to cause idents." "No, no, I want to be with them, I want to be with them." The young prince naturally disagreed, but if the bandits listened to him, they would not be bandits. ¡°Stop making noise, If you make any more noise I will chop off your hands and feet and throw them into the sea to feed the fishes.¡± The bandit threatened him in a vicious voice. Although the young prince still wanted to struggle, he didn¡¯t dare to. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that these people were not ministers or servants who submitted to his father. They will not listen to him, nor will theypliment him. Obedience was the best choice now. The young prince stopped struggling and let the bandits lock him in a room alone. "Take these two away separately, don''t lock them together, don''t give them a chance to talk." The bandit continued to exin and separated everyone in a few seconds. Lin Chujiu was taken to a strange room, but the bandits did not untie the rope from her hands and the ck cloth covering her face. Lin Chujiu hid in the corner, moved her hands a little, and didn''t have any pressure on the bandits who were tied tightly. Not to mention that she has undergone special training, even if she has not been trained, she can untie it in minutes. These bandits simply look down on her IQ. However, what should she do after untying herself? They were on the ind, even if they untied themselves, they could not leave without a boat. She knew how to swim, but she couldn''t swim in the sea for several hours. "Let''s untie it first." Lin Chujiu moved her hands, and within a few minutes, she untied the rope on her hands. "Finally I can see." After untying the rope in her hands, the first thing Lin Chujiu did was to untie the ck cloth from her eyes. It was frustrating when she couldn''t see anything all the time. Without the blocking of the ck cloth, Lin Chujiu could see her situation. It was a very simple room with nothing but a bed. The ordinary wooden door was locked, but it didn''t look strong and could be broken through with a kick. If she can find a boat out of the sea, it doesn''t seem too difficult to escape from here. However, thinking that there were five martial gods on the side of the bandits, Lin Chujiu stopped thinking about it again. There were five martial gods here, no wonder people were not afraid of them running away. "Resign yourself to fate and wait for Xiao Tianyao toe." Lin Chujiu knew her strength and gave up the n to go out of her strength. "Ta-ta-ta¡­" There was a sound of neither light nor heavy footsteps outside the door. When Lin Chujiu heard the sound, she immediately covered her eyes with a ck cloth, and then casually wrapped the rope around her hand. Lin Chujiu had just finished restoring the site when she heard a "click", The door was pushed open, and someone came in, more than one. "People are here." The bandit spoke, the voice Lin Chujiu had heard before. "You can go out now." The visitor spoke coldly and slowly, the voice was so familiar that Lin Chujiu was stunned. Xiao Tianyao? Sure enough, her guess was right. "Okay, pull the rope, we should go." Seeing Lin Chujiu staying where she was, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help shaking his head. He hinted so clearly, that he couldn''t believe that Lin Chujiu still didn''t understand. "You, you¡­you!" Lin Chujiu threw off the rope in her hands, tore off the ck cloth from her face, and looked at Xiao Tianyao in surprise. "What about me? Didn''t you already guess it?" He doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything. "I thought, I thought¡­" She thought that Xiao Tianyao just had a way out. How could she know that he set up this trap? "You colluded with the Central Empire? Didn''t you say that the Central Empire is very strict with the people of the four countries?" Lin Chujiu patted the ashes on her body and stood up. She has no other choice. Xiao Tianyao was a clean freak. Although it was not obvious, she was still used to paying attention to cleanliness all the time. "The Eldest Prince moved his hand, benwang just gave him a suggestion." His hand cannot reach the Central Empire, but the Eldest Prince can. As the Eldest Prince great prince of the Central Empire, no matter how foolish he was, he had a few people in his hands. Not to mention, Xuanyuan Zhi was not foolish. "What do you want to do?" Lin Chujiu walked to Xiao Tianyao''s side but did not rush out. They were safe, what should she be afraid of? But she must ask the matter. "Go to a ce to get something without being discovered, so¡­ this is the only way." Let the people in the Central Empire think that he and the young prince were kidnapped together, and then act in secret. In this way, no one will find his trace, even if they find it, it doesn''t matter, the Central Empire can''t do anything to him without evidence. "Can I ask, where are you going?" Lin Chujiu was sure that Xiao Tianyao had never been to the Central Empire, but judging by Xiao Tianyao''s appearance, he seemed to be very familiar with the Central Empire. "The deserted city of the Central Empire is used to be the capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty." The Central Empire upied a lot of territory of the Shengyuan Dynasty, butpared with the vast Shengyuan Dynasty, the littlend upied by the Central Empire was not worth mentioning. "Shengyuan Dynasty, you, you¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to ask if he had something to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty, but she didn''t know how to say it. Xiao Tianyao looked at her quietly. If she asked, he would answer, but¡­ Lin Chujiu looked at him for a long time, but only said: "Forget it, no matter who you are, you are Xiao Tianyao, and this cannot be changed." Regardless of whether Xiao Tianyao had any rtionship with the Shengyuan Dynasty, the Shengyuan Dynasty was destroyed. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Tianyao wanted to restore it or unify it. Xiao Tianyao was startled. He didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu only wanted to say this sentence after thinking for a long time, but then Xiao Tianyaoughed. Then reached out his hand and touched Lin Chujiu''s head. Xiao Tianyao whispered: "Yes, I will always be Xiao Tianyao, and this will not change, just like you will always be Lin Chujiu, and you will never change." Originally, he was worried about Lin Chujiu''s background and the Lin family''s betrayal, but now he has looked away. Lin Chujiu was Lin Chujiu, and the Lin family was the Lin family. What''s more, the Lin family''s choice was not wrong at the time. The Shengyuan Dynasty was in decline. Even without the betrayal of the Lin family, the Shengyuan Dynasty would not have been able tost long. There was no one right or wrong in this matter, it was who wins or loses. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao was thinking. She didn''t think much when she heard what he said. She just held his hand and walked out: "Since we are going to the capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty, we should go back quickly so as not to waste time." "Okay." Xiao Tianyao let Lin Chujiu pull him out and walked out, walking calmly and unhurriedly, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth betrayed his good mood. All this time, he was all alone, but now, he finally has someone who can apany him to move forward¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 918: Warms the heart, the domineering prince has a tender heart

Chapter 918: Warms the heart, the domineering prince has a tender heart

The people who hijacked Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were arranged by the Eldest Prince Xuanyuan Zhi, and the people on this ind were naturally his people, and they will never make things difficult for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. As soon as Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao came out, the people on the ind arranged everything. "You have 15 days. If you don''te back within 15 days, you won''t be able to act innocent. I suggest you go alone. It will be a burden to take her with you." Before Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu left, the bandit leader pointed at Lin Chujiu while talking to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°She is not.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the other party coldly, his expression indifferent. "This is the Central Empire. She cannot protect herself, you have to protect her in case of danger." The bandit leader thought about Xiao Tianyao: "Here, she is safe, I promise." "This is Benwang''s business, you don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Tianyao ended the topic rudely, making it clear that he didn''t want to talk anymore. He would not leave Lin Chujiu behind, even if it seemed safe here. Xuanyuan Zhi had exined in advance that he should not offend Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was dissatisfied, the bandit leader stopped talking and let the two leave by boat. Naturally, they could notnd in the same spot at this time. They sailed on the sea for a day and then got off the boat near a small fishing vige. "These are your identity cards. To the north of the fishing vige, the Ren Family who lived there belong to us. After you are done, you can ask him to send you back to the ind. However, he will only wait for you for 14 days. If you don''te back after the 14th day, he will leave." Being an enemy of the Central Empire was not only a matter of losing one''s head but also a matter of annihtion of their family, so people would naturally be cautious. Especially because this matter also involves the Eldest Prince. If someone discovers it, the Eldest Prince will be finished. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no objection to this. Although fifteen days was a little tight, it was enough. As soon as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiunded ashore, they changed into the clothes of ordinary people in the Central Empire, but they were dressed as people in the rivers andkes. The two of them deliberately restrained their aura, so whether it was clothing or temperament, they looked like ordinary people. While walking on the street, they didn''t attract the attention of others. With the identities arranged by the Eldest Prince in advance, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu entered the city smoothly, purchased horses, and continued on their way. Afterward, the two of them didn''t go into the city anymore, they walked the remote mountain road all the way and asionally met bandits and robbers who didn''t have long eyes, but before the other party finished speaking, Xiao Tianyao dealt with them. After all, if one has the strength of a martial god, it is impossible to be a bandit. It was very difficult to eat and sleep outside. The climate in the Central Empire was not as good as the East Country. Not only was the sun strong, but the wind and sand were also strong. In just five days, Lin Chujiu''s face was no longer as smooth as before, and it was extremely rough to the touch. Lin Chujiu doesn''t care, but¡­ still couldn''t help but feel unhappy. Women always pay attention to their appearance. Lin Chujiu was no exception. Touching her dry face, Lin Chujiu was unhappy. She fell into deep thought about whether to cover her face before going on her way tomorrow. She doesn¡¯t want to age ten years just by walking around the Central Empire. After hearing this, Xiao Tianyaoughed and said: "I don''t mind." Xiao Tianyao wasn''t joking, he didn''t mind. In his opinion, a woman''s appearance was important, but once he identified a person, the face was the least important. "You don''t mind, but I do. Women not only care in those who please themselves but also care about themselves." Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what others think, but Lin Chujiu herself thinks so. She doesn¡¯t like to dress up, but she still likes to see her beautiful appearance, for no other reason than to be happy. "Then you wait¡­" Xiao Tianyao was tired after riding horses for a day, but he was a person who loved his wife very much. When his wife is unhappy, he naturally wants to make her happy. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Chujiu grabbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes, a sh of worry in her eyes. She will be scared if he leaves her alone in the middle of the night. "I''m going to find something good for you, Don''t worry, this ce is safe." Xiao Tianyao picked up Lin Chujiu and ced her on the tree: "You wait for me here for an hour, I will be back soon." "What are you looking for? I don''t need¡­" Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. This man has been traveling all day, and he still goes to find something for her. Wasn¡¯t he tired? ¡°Just treat me as if I need you.¡± After Xiao Tianyao made sure that the surroundings were safe, he lifted his spirits and left¡­ ¡­ "Hey¡­" Lin Chujiu wanted to call him back, but he was already far away. Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to shout for fear of attracting wild animals, so she could only shut up silently, nestled in the tree, and waited for Xiao Tianyao to return. Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for too long. Xiao Tianyao said he woulde back in an hour, but he came back in less than an hour, holding a string of huge pearls and a few bottles of cream in his hand. She knew it was good just by smelling it. "You, you¡­running around in the middle of the night just to fetch these things for me?" Lin Chujiu had already guessed, but she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. Her heart jumped inexplicably, and she always felt like something was wrong. "What you want, I will find it for you." Xiao Tianyao handed the cream to Lin Chujiu: "I don''t know what you women like to use, so I brought you a bottle of everything. As for these pearls, I will help you grind them into powder.¡± There was only a "pop" sound as soon as the words fell. The smooth and round pearls, the size of thumbs, turned into powder in Xiao Tianyao''s hands and fell into the empty box one by one. ¡°How many do you need?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the pearl powder in the box and asked Lin Chujiu. He didn¡¯t know much about the things used by women. He only knew about pearl powder and cream, which he had seen in the pce when he was young. "Three are enough." Xiao Tianyao was willing to pamper himself, but Lin Chujiu was not coquettish either. After Xiao Tianyao rolled the pearl powder, he asked him to find a few more bird eggs. Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind that Lin Chujiu had too many things she wanted. He was usually a cold and arrogant person, but now he had a good temper and went to help Lin Chujiu hunt for bird eggs. Lin Chujiu put her face on it and then helped her fetch clean water. This was not the first time Xiao Tianyao had done these things for Lin Chujiu, but it was the most heart-warming time for Lin Chujiu. ¡°Suddenly I realized that you are good at coaxing girls.¡± After doing this, Lin Chujiu nestled in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms while touching her face had be noticeably tenderer, feeling very good. Tonight, Xiao Tianyao impressed her. "When did benwang coax a girl?¡± He has never done such a thing, okay? "You coaxed me just now." Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao. The two were already close, but when they turned their heads, they got even closer, their noses touching their noses, almost colliding with each other. Lin Chujiu''s first reaction was to move her face away, but before she could move, Xiao Tianyao held her down: "Don''t move!" Lin Chujiu froze and didn''t move. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xiao Tianyao. She was inexplicably nervous, but she also had some small expectations, but, but¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 919: Heart-warming, no need for head-on confrontation

Chapter 919: Heart-warming, no need for head-on confrontation

Lin Chujiu waited uneasily for a long time, thinking that Xiao Tianyao would take advantage of the situation and kiss her. As a result? *Pa-* Xiao Tianyao hit her on the forehead, It was very hard and there was a mark. "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with a half-smile, his eyes full of teasing. "You, you¡­" Lin Chujiu covered her forehead and looked at Xiao Tianyao angrily. She had thousands of words to say, but he couldn''t say them. Can she tell Xiao Tianyao that she was waiting for him to kiss her? Can she tell Xiao Tianyao that she is ready and just waiting for him to kiss her? She can''t, so¡­ ¡­ She could only sulk by herself. "I''m going to sleep." Lin Chujiu red at Xiao Tianyao unhappily, then turned her back and ignored him. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± In the darkness, Lin Chujiu didn''t see the evil smile in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu from behind and soon fell asleep. Lin Chujiu listened to the shallow and steady breathing of the man behind her and soon fell asleep too. This was good. She would be embarrassed if they talked about how she wanted to be kissed by him. The next day, when the first ray of sunshine shone on the earth, Xiao Tianyao woke up and gently kissed Lin Chujiu''s forehead. Xiao Tianyao did not wake up Lin Chujiu but went to fetch water and prepare food for the two of them to eat in the morning. A quarter of an hourter, Lin Chujiu woke up. Xiao Tianyao had prepared the water for washing, and breakfast was almost ready. Looking at the man with a cold and arrogant face, who was busy with other things, Lin Chujiu couldn''t suppress her lips to curve into a smile. While in the capital, she didn''t feel how good this man was, but as soon as they came out, she knew how good he was. In this era, it was natural for a wife to serve her husband, let alone fetch water and cooking. ording to the requirements for wives in this era, she has to get up early every day to serve Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ With them, these requirements were reversed. It was Xiao Tianyao who fetched water and prepared food. Sometimes when she waszy, Xiao Tianyao would dress her. Although his movements were a little clumsy, he was always serious. ¡°What are you doing? Come here and eat.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu staring at him in a daze again, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tense face couldn¡¯t help but rx a little. This woman, really¡­ she turned crazy when she saw him every day. He doesn¡¯t know why she doesn''t get tired of staring at him every day. ¡°Mmm, I''ming." Lin Chujiu quickly swallowed her saliva and said, then walked to Xiao Tianyao and took the hot soup he handed over. ¡°It tastes very good.¡± The snake soup was delicious, and the snake meat was tender and smooth. It¡¯s just right to eat in the morning and not greasy at all. The corner of Xiao Tianyao''s lips curved, but he didn''t say anything. He silently ate the portion in his hand. When Lin Chujiu finished eating the snake meat, he gave her the portion in his bowl. This woman belongs to him, so he could only pamper her more. "Open your mouth!" It was disrespectful toe back and forth. Lin Chujiu was not coquettish, and naturally, he was not stingy. Xiao Tianyao gave her all the snake meat in the bowl, so it was appropriate for her to feed Xiao Tianyao a few pieces. Xiao Tianyao, who could not ept food passing through other people''s hands, opened his mouth without any psychological barriers and calmly ate the food fed by Lin Chujiu. Having a serious mysophobia about food has to be dealt with by others. The person feeding him food was Lin Chujiu, he could only eat it. The two of them had breakfast as usual, cleaned up the traces, and then continued on their way. "If there is no trouble, we will arrive this afternoon." Xiao Tianyao was afraid that Lin Chujiu would be impatient, so he said it before setting off. He was used to traveling for days and nights on the road, but Lin Chujiu was different. Even though Lin Chujiu was stronger than other women, she was still a woman. Even a grown man can¡¯t handle the five-day journey, let alone a woman like Lin Chujiu. "I know." The closer they got to their destination, the cooler it became. After traveling all day yesterday, they didn''t meet anyone. Lin Chujiu knew that they were getting closer to their destination. The capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty was now in ruins. There were only small viges on the mountainside within a hundred miles, so naturally, no people were traveling along this road. "Before entering the city, we had to dress up." Xiao Tianyao took baggage from the horse, opened it, and took out a set of men''s clothes and some small things to change their appearance. He would not be so naive as to think that the Central Empire would not send people to guard the deserted city. Even if no one from the Shengyuan Dynasty appears in these years and the Central Empire''s guard has been rxed, there will still be no less defense. Lin Chujiu had no scruples. She put on men''s clothes and ckened her appearance. She looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, and it was difficult to distinguish between male and female. "If I knew things would be like this, I wouldn''t work so hardst night." Lin Chujiu touched her dark face, feeling a little sad. Yesterday, she applied a whitening pear on her face. "It''s different. Last night wasst night and today is today." Seeing Lin Chujiu''s outfit, Xiao Tianyao nodded with satisfaction and then put on his clothes. Xiao Tianyao moved very quickly. In a short time, he changed from a noble prince to an ordinary man in the world. ¡°I can¡¯t tell at all.¡± Lin Chujiu clicked her tongue in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s good if you can¡¯t tell.¡± Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied with his attire, and he was also very satisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s attire. Lin Chujiu was inherently tougher than ordinary women. She doesn¡¯t have the fragility of women nowadays. It doesn''t look strange for her to wear men¡¯s clothing. But after a few years, when she grows up a little more, it won¡¯t be appropriate for her to wear men¡¯s clothing. After dressing up properly, the two of them rushed to the capital in a hurry. In the evening, they could see the walls of the capital while sitting on their horses. ¡°Let¡¯s rest first and then enter the city at night.¡± The capital was deste and there was no one around. As soon as they appeared at this time, they would be discovered. To be on the safe side, it would be better to wait until dark. Lin Chujiu was not familiar with the environment here, so naturally she had no objection. It was still Xiao Tianyao who took care of the food, and Lin Chujiu only had to sit there and light the fire. Xiao Tianyao not only needed to eat at this time but also needed to check the surrounding terrain. It took him an hour to return with two pheasants. ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Chujiu took the clean pheasant and started roasting it. ¡°Everything looks calm on the surface, but there is no single soul around.¡± Xiao Tianyao said mockingly. Lin Chujiu smiled: "It seems that we will be in danger at night." If there was no defense, this empty city would not be so well maintained, nor would it bepletely uninhabited. Even though the Central Empire decreed that people were not allowed to enter the capital, there were always some who could not survive or were desperate. If the capital was unguarded, it would be impossible for the capital to bepletely uninhabited. "Mmm. Eat well, we might have a tough battle to fight in the evening." Even he couldn''t detect the opponent''s presence, which showed that the people guarding the capital were far more powerful than the martial gods. He may not have a chance of winning if they have to face each other, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to confront the opponent head-on. He was just here to take away the things left by the royal family of the Shengyuan Dynasty¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 920: Strong enemy, uncertain

Chapter 920: Strong enemy, uncertain

Before dawn was the darkest time, and it was also the time when people were most tired. The defense at this time can be said to be the weakest. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu chose this time to sneak into the empty city. "I''m going to explore the way first. Don''t show up until you''ve determined the opponent''s strength." Xiao Tianyao led Lin Chujiu over the city wall and sneaked into the empty city, but he did not let Lin Chujiu act with him. He was confident but never arrogant. He will not risk his own life or that of Lin Chujiu before confirming the opponent''s strength. "I understand, you should be careful." Lin Chujiu was dressed in ck, and her face was wrapped in ck cloth. Only her eyes were exposed. Xiao Tianyao was the same as her. The two of them seemed to blend into the darkness, and people could hardly feel their presence. Xiao Tianyao settled Lin Chujiu, tiptoed a little, and disappeared into the night. Lin Chujiu watched him, then silently looked away, ying with a small box in her hand. Her eyes were slightly closed, but her ears were alert. Keeping attention to what''s going on around her. Xiao Tianyao ran all the way north. The Imperial Pce of the Shengyuan Dynasty in the north faced south. But Xiao Tianyao¡¯s destination was not the imperial pce, but the imperial temple! It was the first time for Xiao Tianyao toe to the capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty, but he was very familiar with every sight and thing here. He could find the location of the imperial temple without even with closed eyes. A quarter of an hourter, Xiao Tianyao arrived at the Imperial Temple. Looking at the dpidated gate and the deste temple, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t describe his feelings. In short, it was neither sadness nor regret. Although he was a bloodline of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he had been indoctrinated since he was a child to rebuild the Shengyuan Dynasty as his responsibility, and he also believed that he was a member of the Shengyuan Dynasty. However, when he saw the capital and imperial temple of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he had no sense of belonging. The only one who was deste in this ce was himself. This ce was no longer the Shengyuan Dynasty of the past. Even if he rebuilt the Shengyuan Dynasty, some things and some people cannot go back. Without any hesitation, after making sure that no one was around, Xiao Tianyao walked into the imperial temple, step by step, neither fast nor slow, calm and measured. It didn''t feel like he was visiting the imperial temple at night, but like he was wandering around in his own home. The four masters hiding in the dark disappeared the moment Xiao Tianyao came in. They didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Tianyao for fear of disturbing Xiao Tianyao. The Central Empire knew that the Shengyuan Dynasty had secrets. Since the destruction of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the Central Empire had been sending people to garrison the empty city, just to wait for the descendants of the Shengyuan Dynasty toe. Over the years, many people have sneaked into this city, and many people have sneaked into the pce, but they were not descendants of the Shengyuan Dynasty. They either want to hide from their enemies here, or they want to try their luck in finding missing treasures. Over the years, no matter who sneaks into this city, the first destination was the imperial pce. The person who came tonight was the only one who did not go to the imperial pce but came directly to the imperial temple. The four masters believed that this person was likely to be rted to the Shengyuan Dynasty. There were nine floors in the Imperial Temple, which means there were nine supreme floors. Xiao Tianyao climbed up one floor at a time, without using light work, but without making any sound. After reaching the seventh floor, there was still no movement. Xiao Tianyao knew that his whereabouts must have been discovered, and the strength of the other party was far above him, or simr to him, but the other party was better at hiding because he did not find the scent of other people in the temple. Since he couldn''t hide it, he no longer had the intention of hiding his purpose. He stayed on the seventh floor for a while, before he went to the ninth floor of the Imperial Temple. The things in the temple had been emptied long ago, and every floor was the same. There were spider webs everywhere, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of dust. Xiao Tianyao looked at the empty imperial temple and did not take any action. Instead, he shouted: "Come out, I know you are here!" Xiao Tianyao was not kept waiting for long. The four masters sent by the Central Empire appeared at the same time. The four of them stared at Xiao Tianyao with burning eyes and frowned: "Supreme Martial God?" After all, martial gods can''t detect their existence. Even most supreme martial gods cannot detect their existence. "Four? You''lle together or one by one?" Xiao Tianyao nced at him and made sure there was no one else in the imperial temple, and he felt a little at ease. With one against four, he was sure of escaping, but if two more were to be added, he had no confidence at all. After all, he has to steal something during the fight. "You have such a big tone, kid. Since you are seeking death, we won''t be polite." After saying this, the four of them took action simultaneously¡­ ¡­ The pressure of the four super martial saints was not ordinary. If the four supreme martial gods attack at the same time, it will be difficult for even Xiao Tianyao to escape intact. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao madeplete preparations this time. He specially made a set of light armor with ck iron ore and wore it inside. Although he was injured by the four supreme martial gods, Xiao Tianyao was protected by the light armor, so he was only slightly injured. "Good boy, you have the ability." The first move was just a test. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao took it easily, the four supreme martial gods couldn''t help but be cautious. However, Xiao Tianyao never gave them a chance to take action. The four of them just paused for a moment before Xiao Tianyao stepped forward with his sword and took the initiative. With the first sword, Xiao Tianyao did not intend to hurt anyone, but just to destroy the position where the four people were standing and break through a line of defense to avoid being surrounded by the four people. Xiao Tianyao''s sword was made of ck iron ore. ck iron ore was no stranger to the four supreme martial gods, so it was nothing. As long as they want, they can also make sophisticated weapons made of it at any time, but¡­ ¡­ Ever since they reached the level of supreme martial gods, they rarely used weapons. Especially after settling in this empty city, they had almost no chance to make a move. Even if they wanted to make a move, with their ability, they could crush the opponent with just one move. So what''s the use of weapons? Therefore, facing Xiao Tianyao''s domineering swordsmanship, the four masters could not gain the upper hand for a while, and could only draw with Xiao Tianyao. "Damn it, this guy''s strength is far greater than our own. Don''t be careless." After not using force for more than ten years, and facing such a powerful enemy as Xiao Tianyao, the four masters were struggling for a while. Decades have passed. Although the Central Empire has been sending people to keep an eye on the empty city and has not given up monitoring the Shengyuan Dynasty, its defenses have weakened a lot. Simrly, after waiting for more than ten years, the blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty has note, and the masters stationed here have also lost their original fighting spirit. Ten or twenty years ago, the strength of the four supreme martial gods guarding the empty city, was not like what it was now. "Be careful. Keep your spirit up and capture him alive." Xiao Tianyao was different from the previous intruders. No matter how stupid the four supreme martial gods were, they knew that he must be extraordinary. If they were only three points certain before, now they are seven points certain that this person was rted to the Shengyuan Dynasty. After guarding for decades, they finally found a person who was suspected to have blood from the Shengyuan Dynasty. They were determined to capture him no matter what¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 921: Join forces, attacking

Chapter 921: Join forces, attacking

The four supreme martial gods of the Central Empire wanted to take down Xiao Tianyao, but they did not want to take his life, so they were somewhat constrained during the fight. Xiao Tianyao has rich experience in fighting. He noticed the opponent''s intention after just a hundred moves. Seeing that the opponent wanted to capture him alive, Xiao Tianyao lost his scruples, and only attacked and did not defend. However, Xiao Tianyao gained the upper hand with a hundred moves. The four supreme martial gods were not novices either. They quickly discovered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intentions and were so angry that they vomited blood: ¡°This kid is confident that we don¡¯t want to kill him.¡± "As long as he still has a breath, don''t be soft." The four supreme martial gods immediately changed their strategies. They no longer gave in and fought Xiao Tianyao head-on. However, they took the initiative, but Xiao Tianyao stopped ying. Faced with the strong attacks from the four people, Xiao Tianyao stopped fighting and started running away. If Xiao Tianyao chooses to fight, he can''t beat these four people, but if he chooses to run, he won''t necessarily lose. Moreover, the imperial temple was not small, and there was enough space for Xiao Tianyao to run. ¡°This boy is so slippery and tight.¡± The four of them fought for a long time but only touched the corner of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes. They immediately became angry. This battle was frustrating. ¡°What is this guy here for?¡± Xiao Tianyao was able to escape, and the four supreme martial gods felt extremely aggrieved. If this fight continues, when will it end? "He wants to exhaust our physical strength. In this case, let''se one by one to see who will get exhausted first." Seeing that the four of them could not contain Xiao Tianyao, the four supreme martial gods simply started a wheel battle. There were four of them, but there was only one opponent. No matter how the battle was fought, they will win. The four of them quickly agreed that the other three would guard the exits and blind spots to prevent Xiao Tianyao from escaping, leaving one person to step forward to hold Xiao Tianyao and kill him, while Xiao Tianyao waited for them toe up one by one. Since he was not surrounded, Xiao Tianyao stopped hiding and started fighting the opponent on one. In the real fight, Xiao Tianyao found that his strength was not inferior to that of his opponent. However, Xiao Tianyao did not show his true strength. Instead, he suppressed his strength and fought with his opponent inextricably. The fight between two masters who were supreme martial gods, even a simple fight, can make people dazzled. The other three people watched the three people fighting in the field with relish, makingments from time to time, and exchanging experiences, to avoid being defeated by the same move during the fight. "This kid''s martial arts skills are not very good. It seems that he was able to escape from the four of us because of his rich fighting experience." After fighting for a long time, it was still a tie. The four masters couldn''t help but look down on Xiao Tianyao. But he was sober: "The other party is much younger than us. He can have such cultivation at this age, which is not ordinary." "Indeed, listening to his voice and looking at his eyes, it is clear that he is no older than thirty. He can tie us at the age of thirty. It is rare in the world. The Shengyuan Dynasty has a rich heritage." Right at this point, the four of them were very determined that the person who came was rted to the Shengyuan Dynasty. If it had nothing to do with it, after seeing the strength of the four of them, he would retreat. After all, it was not a wise move to sacrifice his life for an uncertain treasure. Xiao Tianyao ignored the dialogue between the four masters. He continued to approach the person he was fighting, forcing the opponent to retreat again and again until he retreated to a blind corner. Xiao Tianyao didn''t pay attention to his moves at all. He went up and down, almost every part of the temple, including the beams, roofs, and walls. ¡°What on earth is he doing?¡± At first, the four masters didn¡¯t feel anything, but as they looked at it, they felt something was wrong. "He seems to be doing it on purpose. Is he looking for something?" The more the three people watching looked, the more they felt that the other person was looking for something. The three of them looked at each other in tacit understanding, without saying a word, and at the same time they shot at Xiao Tianyao: "Never mind, take down the people first. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can kill him." After fighting for so long, they didn¡¯t know if the visitor had found anything. If the other party took the thing away, wouldn¡¯t they have been guarding it for decades in vain? The four of them took action at the same time, with a perfect tacit understanding, as if they had formed a giant, trapping Xiao Tianyao in it and not giving him a chance to escape. But at this moment, there was a loud noise from the direction of the pce. *Boom* like andslide, like a crack in the ground, the ground and beams trembled, as if they were about to copse. The night suddenly turned red. Although it quickly returned to its original state, it shocked the four supreme martial gods. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± When the four of them saw this situation, they guessed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s target was the imperial pce, and immediately jumped up in anger: ¡°You two stop him, Lao San, and I will take a look at the imperial pce.¡± The four of them were very confident in their abilities, and they had a chance of winning even if they were two against one. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, we will never let this kid leave.¡± The two people left behind were also very angry, and the moves in their hands became more and more cruel, giving Xiao Tianyao no way to survive. At this time, Xiao Tianyao naturally would not hide it, and the sword in his hand kept changing its moves, making it impossible for the two of them to get any benefit from his hand. Taking advantage of the two people''s anger, Xiao Tianyao jumped up to the roof and knocked off one of the roof beams. Taking advantage of the moment it fell, he smeared some on the pattern of the roof beam and smashed the thigh-thick roof beam into pieces. Then¡­ ¡­ Took away the token embedded inside! That¡¯s right, people from the Shengyuan Dynasty buried a token in the beams of the imperial temple and used uncanny skills to restore the beams so that no one could see anything out of the ordinary. Even if people break the beams or smash the beams, in the wrong way, the token inside will break into powder and be waste. Therefore, no need to mention people from the Central Empire failing to discover it, even if they found it, they would not have been able to get out the contents without the guidance of someone from the royal family of the Shengyuan Dynasty. After getting the thing he wanted, Xiao Tianyao no longer wanted to fight. After forcing the two masters back half a step, he jumped out of the imperial temple and jumped into the darkness under the cover of night. "That kid seems to have seeded, hurry up and chase." Xiao Tianyao moved very fast, and when he took the token, it was blocked by the power of the trees. The two masters did not see his movements. They could see him escaping, so he must have achieved his purpose. They were half a step toote and jumped into the darkness after Xiao Tianyao. When they saw Xiao Tianyao running out of the city, they couldn''t help but speed up, but they were not faster than Xiao Tianyao. No matter how they chased him, they were still half a step behind. Suddenly, Xiao Tianyao gave up taking the main road and turned into an alley. The two masters vaguely felt that something was wrong, but they did not dare to rx. They looked at each other and had no choice but to chase after him. "Boom¡­" As soon as the two of them stepped into the alley, a half-high me suddenly shot up from the ground, and the entire alley turned into a sea of fire. Xiao Tianyao was on the other side of the sea of fire. This little me couldn''t hurt them, but it blocked their way. The two masters cursed in a low voice: "Damn it." Although the mes could not hurt them, it was still extremely dangerous to stay in the fire. The two of them raised their spirits and ran into the sea of ??fire, trying to get out of the sea of ??fire as soon as possible, but no matter how fast they ran, there was always a me in front of them. When they finally escaped from the sea of ??fire, they couldn''t find the other party¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 922: Lets enjoy the moment, but not expect the year to improve just yet (1)

Chapter 922: Lets enjoy the moment, but not expect the year to improve just yet (1)

Taking advantage of the explosion in the temple and the mes that kept rising in the streets and alleys, Xiao Tianyao managed to escape. By the time the four masters guarding the empty city chased him out, he had already taken Lin Chujiu away. After running for more than an hour at a stretch, Xiao Tianyao stopped and said: "They probably won''t catch up." They haven''t caught up after so long, they most likely went the wrong way. Before he left, he deliberately let go of the horse. The four people must have followed the horse''s hoof prints to chase him. Otherwise, based on their strength, it would only be a matter of seconds to catch up with him and Lin Chujiu. ¡°It¡¯s good that they won¡¯t chase you.¡± Lin Chujiu sat on the fork of a tree with the trunk behind her, breathing slowly. Even though Xiao Tianyao was leading her all the way, she was still very tired and exhausted after running all the way. She was afraid, afraid of being chased by those four people. Although she had been hiding in the city and had not seen the four people, seeing that Xiao Tianyao could only run away, she knew that the strength of the four people was not ordinary. Xiao Tianyao would be fine if they wanted to fight, but she would drag Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu leaning against the tree trunk, sticking out her tongue and panting like a puppy. He couldn''t help but smile. He took off the kettle and handed it to her: "Do you want some water?" "Take a sip." Lin Chujiu was toozy to do anything, so she took a sip from Xiao Tianyao''s hand and then choked. It can be seen that Prince Xiao was slightly less capable of feeding people water. "Ahem¡­" Lin Chujiu choked and coughed violently, tears bursting out of her eyes. "Are you okay?" Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu''s back gently and said with self-reproach. ¡°I choked, it¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll just drink some water, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted toin, but Xiao Tianyao looked worried, and hisints turned into considerate ones. "I''ll feed you." Xiao Tianyao handed over the water diligently, but as soon as he moved, Lin Chujiu refused: "I''ll do it myself." She didn''t want to choke again. Although it won''t kill people, it will give you a sore throat after coughing. Sure enough, drinking water by yourself means you don¡¯t have to worry about choking. After drinking several mouthfuls of water, Lin Chujiu felt a little better, and handed the remaining water to Xiao Tianyao: "You can drink some too." At this moment, Xiao Tianyao was the one who did the work most, and it was Xiao Tianyao who led her along the way. He must be tired and thirsty at this time. Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind it either. He drank all the water at the spot where Lin Chujiu drank. He was about to meditate under the tree and rest for a while when he suddenly heard a strange wind sound. "No, they areing." Xiao Tianyao''s face changed slightly. His hands reacted faster than his brain, and he immediately hugged Lin Chujiu and flew eastward. The wind blew past his ears. Lin Chujiu buried her head in Xiao Tianyao''s arms. She noticed that Xiao Tianyao was getting faster and faster. She felt uneasy and finally couldn''t help but say: "We can''t outrun them. I remember that they are not far ahead. There is a small waterfall, let¡¯s take cover first.¡± The opponent pursued them in the wrong direction, but they were able to catch up with them in such a short period, which shows how fast the opponent was. If Xiao Tianyao was the only one, there would be no problem, but if Xiao Tianyao wanted to take her with him, he would not be able to outrun the opponent. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go hide in the water first.¡± After assessing the gap between the two sides, Xiao Tianyao decisively followed Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrangement. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it, his physical strength was limited. If he keeps running, even if the opponent can''t catch up with him, he will die from exhaustion. Less than a mile away from them, there was a small waterfall. They had fetched water there during the day, so Xiao Tianyao naturally knew the way. He held Lin Chujiu in his arms and jumped a few steps between the treetops. Xiao Tianyao soon heard the sound of water flowing and estimated the distance. Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu and plunged into the water. With a ssh, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu fell into the water at the same time, causing a huge ssh, but they soon returned to calm. By the time the four masters chased them, everything had returned to calm without even a trace. The four masters didn''t even know there was a waterfall there. They didn''t even stop and walked forward, looking for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu everywhere. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu hid in the water, not daring to take a breath, let alone emerge. They just stayed suffocated in the water, which even a martial god couldn''t bear. Xiao Tianyao was okay. After all, he had the cultivation of a supreme martial god. It was not a problem to hold in the water for a quarter of an hour. But Lin Chujiu couldn''t do it. In less than a stick of incense, she started to be out of breath and grabbed his hands unconsciously kicking her legs wildly. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao hesitated for a moment, took Lin Chujiu''s hands, pushed her up, kissed her, and helped her breathe¡­ ¡­ "Hmm¡­" Fresh breath poured into her mouth. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Looking at the erged handsome face in front of her, Lin Chujiu felt a heat on her face. Fortunately, she was in the water, and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t see anything. With fresh breath, Lin Chujiu also calmed down and sank quietly into the water, waiting for time to pass. One minute, two minutes¡­ The quarter of an hour soon came. At this time, even Xiao Tianyao couldn''t stand it anymore. The two of them swam a few meters into the waterfall and came out to take a breath under the cover of the water curtain. After taking a breath, the two quickly sank to the bottom of the water to avoid being discovered. So many times, the two of them hid in the water for about half an hour before deciding to swim forward. Yes, they decided to swim forward instead of getting out of the water. They were covered in water at the moment. If they go ashore, they will easily leave traces. The only way to stay safe was to stay in the water until dawn. With Xiao Tianyao''s lead, Lin Chujiu swam much faster than before. The two of them swam for an unknown amount of time until they were exhausted before theynded ashore and walked into the forest. With their appearance, their goal on the official road was too obvious, and it was only safe to go into the woods. Xiao Tianyao got a torch, and with the faint light, the two found a cave in the forest. Xiao Tianyao asked Lin Chujiu to sit, then went out to find some dead branches and leaves, and built a fire in the cave. Both of them were soaked and needed to take off their clothes to dry them. But they didn¡¯t have a change of clothes, so they took off all their clothes. What should they wear? Lin Chujiu took off her coat and refused to take off other clothes. If she took off another one, she would be left with only her middle coat and belly band. Although in modern times, summer wear was less than this, the situation was different. In modern times, everyone wears them in an open space, and everyone wears the same clothes. Even if she wears less, she will not be conspicuous. But what was their situation right now? She and Xiao Tianyao stayed in an independent semi-enclosed space. She and Xiao Tianyao were still known as husband and wife, but they didn''t even have any ambiguous rtionship. At this time, if she strips her clothes and only leaves her belly band, what''s the difference between that and seduction? It was just that Lin Chujiu didn''t know that wearing them was not much better than not wearing them when her whole body was soaked. Especially when her middle coat was white and her belly band was red¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 923: Responsible, want to achieve good deeds

Chapter 923: Responsible, want to achieve good deeds

The white clothes were pure, making the red belly band look charming. Especially when the white middle coat and the red belly band were soaked and tangled together. The huge color difference gave people a strong visual impact. Xiao Tianyao considers himself a gentleman, but he can''t take his eyes away at this time, and he can''t help it. Making his heart ready to move. At this moment, Lin Chujiu''s whole body was full of charm, and it was truly hard to take one''s eyes away. "Ahem¡­" To maintain his noble image, Xiao Tianyao coughed lightly and reminded Lin Chujiu to pay attention to her image. But¡­ Lin Chujiu didn''t receive Xiao Tianyao''s hint at all, thinking that Xiao Tianyao was ufortable, so she hurriedly stepped forward and patted him on the back: "Wangye, are you okay?" "I¡­" Xiao Tianyao nced at Lin Chujiu''s half-exposed breasts, closed his eyes silently, and kept telling himself not to look at anything inappropriate, but¡­ ¡­ Another voice kept telling him that Lin Chujiu was his wife. What''s wrong with thinking of his wife? Two viins were constantly fighting in their minds. One moment, one viin has the upper hand, and the next moment, the other viin has the upper hand, which makes Xiao Tianyao extremely frustrated. However, this was not the most painful thing. The most painful thing was that Lin Chujiu thought he was ufortable and kept touching him, which made his whole body hot and flushed, making him look more like he was sick. It was just a pity that Lin Chujiu was not stupid. Although she has never experienced it, she is not a novice who knows nothing. At first, she didn''t notice it. She was just worried and confused. She was afraid that Xiao Tianyao was injured, but she was not just saying it. But now? Looking at Xiao Tianyao''s face flushed, with an expression that seemed to be both enjoyment and pain, it was obvious that he was possessed by a sperm! This bastard! At this time, he was thinking about something unnecessary. Does he know what their situation is right now? "Wangye, I see that you are seriously ill. It''s best to go outside to get some fresh air and wake up." Lin Chujiu pinched Xiao Tianyao''s waist angrily. Before Xiao Tianyao could react, she immediately let go and stood up, but¡­ ¡­ She moved quickly, but Xiao Tianyao moved even faster. Before Lin Chujiu stood up, Xiao Tianyao put his arms around her waist and said, "Lin Chujiu, you were the one who teased me first!" He originally wanted to let Lin Chujiu go and be a gentleman, but Lin Chujiu teased him without fear of death and repeatedly challenged the limit of his endurance. In this case, he would not be polite. "You let me¡­um¡­" Before she could finish his words, she was kissed by Xiao Tianyao, and all the words she didn''t finish were swallowed up by Xiao Tianyao. "Hmm¡­" Her lips were tightly sealed, and a hot body was wrapped around her. The moment their skins touched, Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, Xiao Tianyao embraced her tighter. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, let go! "Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao away angrily. This man doesn¡¯t look at the asion. Is it time to do this thing? ¡°Don¡¯t talk at this time.¡± Xiao Tianyao kissed Lin Chujiu again, and at the same time suppressed her erratic kicking legs and erratic hands. Isn¡¯t this woman always very cooperative? What''s wrong with her today? ¡°Xiao Tianyao, we can¡¯t do it now.¡± Lin Chujiu was kissed by Xiao Tianyao so much that she gasped for breath. Her braincked oxygen, and she couldn¡¯t think at all. "There''s nothing wrong, Lin Chujiu; I will be responsible for it." They were married. He has always been a responsible person. Now, it was his turn to be responsible for Lin Chujiu. "I don''t want you to be responsible." Lin Chujiu gasped, her breath bing increasingly unstable. Xiao Tianyao discovered a new world. He kissed her randomly and instinctively tore her clothes, but she also experienced a new world! And an eighteen-year-old girl was like a ripe peach, exposing its juiciness at the slightest touch. She cannot withstand teasing. "I won''t take responsibility. You must take responsibility for me, Lin Chujiu. You were the one who started tonight''s incident." He had warned Lin Chujiu in advance and even hinted at it. He still struggled in his heart for a long time. It was Lin Chujiu who was disobedient, so¡­ Lin Chujiu was responsible for silencing him. "You''re talking nonsense. Hmm. I didn''t." Xiao Tianyao kissed the sensitive part of her body, making her body tremble. This was just the beginning, and we hadn''t reached the climax yet, but it was still too intense for her, and she couldn¡¯t bear it. "You, please be gentle. Don''t touch there." After several attempts, she couldn''t push Xiao Tianyao away. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the strength now. She didn''t ask Xiao Tianyao to let her go; she just asked Xiao Tianyao not to go too far. After all, in this wilderness¡­ ¡­ The shame level was too high, and she was incapable of epting it. "I will listen to you." Xiao Tianyao decisively rxed his movements, but Lin Chujiu felt even more tortured. "You, can you please stop doing this?" Like a feather sweeping across her skin, Lin Chujiu felt itchy and numb where Xiao Tianyao touched her, and her body shook uncontrobly. This feeling was much more ufortable than Xiao Tianyao touching her hard. "The requirements are so high; why don''t you do it?" Xiao Tianyao looked at the woman, who was soft and turned into a puddle of water under him. The corners of his lips could not help but curve, and the corners of his eyes also curved. He knew that Lin Chujiu had him in her heart; otherwise, she wouldn''t be so obedient and let him do whatever he wanted. After all, he was reluctant to hurt Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu wanted to resist, he would endure it no matter how ufortable it was! "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. You think I''m afraid of you." Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, and she was eager to give it a try. Although she is a little shy, she can torment Prince Xiao to her heart''s content, and she doesn''t mind going all out. Xiao Tianyao originally asked Lin Chujiu to give in one more step so that he could fully take control, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to be so courageous and wanted to change her passiveness into an active one. It was simply¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t think too much; just lie down and enjoy it. Just leave the work to me.¡± Xiao Tianyao gently kissed Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips tofort her. "Don''t say anything anymore." Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and bit Xiao Tianyao until he drew blood. Xiao Tianyao was not angry; he licked the blood on the corner of his lips and said in a good-tempered manner, "Next time!" But next time too. It was impossible. In his territory, she could only listen to him. There was no way he would lie on the bed and let others manipte him. Even if it was Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu¡­ The more he got along with her, the more he understood her. This woman was evil. If he agrees, he will suffer in the future. For the sake of his sexual well-being, this kind of thing must not be tolerated, let alone allowed. "Liar, what a man says at this time is untrustworthy!" Even if she was confused and infatuated, Lin Chujiu was not stupid enough to believe whatever Xiao Tianyao said. ¡°Okay, darling¡­ Don¡¯t talk; there is not much time; we can¡¯t waste it.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not deny it, but he did not answer directly; he just continued the unfinished work. He believed that Lin Chujiu would have no time to think about this issue in theing days. No, it should be that Lin Chujiu couldn''t think about anything and just wanted to enjoy it. ¡­ Thanks for reading, liking, andmenting. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 924: Injury, still a secret

Chapter 924: Injury, still a secret

After a moment of pleasure, Lin Chujiu woke up the next day as if a stone had run over her body, and every part of his body was sore. ¡°Asshole! "Lin Chujiu sat up, holding her waist, and found that Xiao Tianyao, the instigator, was not there. She was immediately annoyed. That bastard wouldn''t run away after eating to leave her alone, right? However, after seeing the clean clothes and the well-camouged entrance, Lin Chujiu dismissed this idea. If Xiao Tianyao wanted to run away, he wouldn''t help her clean up or coax her clothes to dry. "Where did he go?" After putting on her clothes and removing the disguise at the entrance, Lin Chujiu got out of the cave. It was too darkst night, and they walked too fast. They didn''t know what it was like outside. Today, she found that the environment here was really good. There were tall trees and vines everywhere, which was perfect for hiding. No wonder the people who were chasing them didn''t catch up. If they hadn''t hit this ce by ident, they really wouldn''t have found it. After checking the situation around her and making sure that there was no danger, Lin Chujiu began to collect the dead leaves and branches on the ground, preparing to make a fireter. Based on their interactions over the past few days, Lin Chujiu guessed that when Xiao Tianyao went out at this time, he was most likely looking for food, but¡­ When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao staggering back, covered in blood, he knew that he had thought too much. ¡°You, what did you do? "Lin Chujiu was so shocked that she threw away all the dead branches in her hands and hurriedly ran to Xiao Tianyao to support him. "I went to kill people." Xiao Tianyao half leaned on Lin Chujiu, letting Lin Chujiu half drag and half drag him back to the cave. Xiao Tianyao''s body was covered with blood, both his own and others, leaving deep blood marks along the way. Lin Chujiu was frightened when she saw it, and her little heart kept beating. Looking at Xiao Tianyao''s appearance, it seemed that he was seriously injured. Helping Xiao Tianyao to sit down, Lin Chujiu asked worriedly, "Who did you go to kill to make yourself so embarrassed? You didn''t go to kill the four masters guarding the empty city, did you?" With Xiao Tianyao''s ability, he was one of the best even in the Central Empire, and ordinary people couldn''t hurt him. ¡°Well, kill those four to avoid further trouble.¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t want to kill them, but¡­ Last night, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words made him decide to kill someone. Lin Chujiu said they might have a child! Yes, they were very likely to have a soft and small child that belonged only to him. He wanted to protect his child. He doesn¡¯t want his child to have the same hard work as him and doesn¡¯t want to expose his child to danger, so he must avoid future troubles forever. So, after helping Lin Chujiu pack up, he went out to ambush the four people at dawn. Luckily, the four people acted separately to find him. He didn''t need to fight four of them at once; he only had to attack them individually. Unfortunately, when he was about to deal with the third person, the fourth person appeared out of nowhere. In a life-and-death fight, one against two, he won, but he also paid a heavy price. However, the price was worth it. At least he and Lin Chujiu were safe. They didn''t have to worry about exposing their identities or being hunted down by the empire. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! "Lin Chujiu felt bad after hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. If Xiao Tianyao could kill those four people, would they have been running around like lost dogsst night? Didn''t she ambiguously lose her virginity because of such circumstances? If Xiao Tianyao wanted to kill those four people, he would have done it yesterday. How could he wait until today? "They are a hidden danger. If we don''t kill them, we may be exposed at any time." Unless he never takes action in the Central Empire in the future, if one of these four people sees him taking action, he will recognize his identity. And the Central Empire will never allow the descendants of the imperial family of the Shanyuan Dynasty to live. ¡°It¡¯s too risky for you to do this.¡± Can¡¯t this man stop being so scary? In a fight against four, he thinks he is a god. "Isn''t Benwang okay?" Xiao Tianyao was not used to being scolded for the first time, but he didn''t feel angry or dissatisfied. He just found it novel and interesting. It turned out that this was what it felt like to be scolded and talked about by someone who cared about you. ¡°You¡¯re injured like this, and you still think you¡¯re fine? "Lin Chujiu pointed at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s injuries and was very dissatisfied. Where can she find medicine in this wilderness? She had originally taken some wound medicine to keep with her at all times, but it was all soaked in waterst night, and there was nothing she could do now. Should she expose her secret in front of Xiao Tianyao? No, the secrets of the medical system must not be exposed. However, Xiao Tianyao was injured like this; can she just sit back and ignore it? It¡¯s really¡­irritating! ¡°It¡¯s just a skin injury; it¡¯s not life-threatening.¡± Xiao Tianyao touched his nose under Lin Chujiu''s scolding. Lin Chujiu stripped off his clothes. His injuries were not serious, and he can handle them himself, but¡­ He wanted to know if Lin Chujiu would reveal her secret to him, so he deliberately came back with injuries all over his body. Not only women could be insecure, but also men. He knew that Lin Chujiu had him in her heart, but he still wanted to know how deep Lin Chujiu''s feelings were for him. ¡°You¡¯ve already made a hole in your abdomen. If it¡¯s an inch deeper, your intestines will be exposed. How can you call it okay? "Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s standards were, but in her opinion, Xiao Tianyao was seriously injured. There was a two-finger-long wound on the abdomen, with internal organs visible deep; a knife was cut on the shoulder, with the bones exposed; and there was a foot-long wound on the back, with flesh and blood turned out, and it was still bleeding. In addition to these three terrible injuries, there were dozens of smaller wounds that Lin Chujiu didn''t even bother to count. ¡°You lie down first, and I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Lin Chujiu resignedly threw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dirty clothes aside and thought about what to use to fill the water. "No, the water source is far away from here; it is very dangerous, and the water quality is not clear, so it cannot be used to wash wounds. Don''t worry, I will be fine; just let me sleep a bit." Xiao Tianyao told the truth. The water source was far away, and the clean water was even further away. "Your injury must be cleaned as soon as possible. You can''t drag it. If you need water, I will boil it and filter it." Lin Chujiu was a doctor. She knows very well that Xiao Tianyao''s injuries will be life-threatening if not treated in time. "It''ll be okay. Don''t go out at this time. If you encounter danger, I won''t be able to get there as soon as possible." Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu and shook his head at her. "But what about your injuries?" Xiao Tianyao was worried about her safety, and she was also worried about Xiao Tianyao''s safety. ¡°Leave it alone; it will be fine soon," Xiao Tianyao said nonchntly. He has been injured more seriously than this before, and he can survive it alone. Although he was a little disappointed that Lin Chujiu refused to reveal her secret to him, he could understand. After all, he had hurt Lin Chujiu before and did not trust her. It was natural for Lin Chujiu to be more defensive. He believed that from now on, there would be no more secrets between him and Lin Chujiu. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 925: Heart to heart, proud

Chapter 925: Heart to heart, proud

Xiao Tianyao refused to let Lin Chujiu go find water. Lin Chujiu couldn''t exin how she could get the wound medicine just by going out, so Lin Chujiu didn''t persist, but¡­ Xiao Tianyao''s injuries were not serious. Even though he kept saying he was fine, Lin Chujiu also knew that the injuries on his body were not as normal as he said. Looking at Xiao Tianyao''s painful and patient look, Lin Chujiu was struggling in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to take out the medicine to treat Xiao Tianyao, but she was afraid of the fear and disgust in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes after the secret waspletely exposed. She didn''t know what to do. "Xiao Tianyao, you can''t sleep like this." Seeing Xiao Tianyao leaning against the cave wall, looking like he was about to sleep, Lin Chujiu woke him up quickly. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t sleep at this time. Before he slept, she had to bandage his wounds; otherwise, his body temperature would inevitably drop as soon as he slept. "I''m very tired." This was the truth. He didn''t sleep all night and went to kill people again at dawn. He was exhausted. Even if he was not injured, he still needed to rest. "Your injury¡­" Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao''s injury, gritted her teeth, and said, "Let me bandage it for you!" She decided to take a gamble, no matter whether she won or lost. She couldn''t let Xiao Tianyao suffer such a serious injury. She couldn''t do it. "There''s no medicine, no bandage, no need to be busy." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes lit up, and his silent heart beat wildly again. To cover up his excitement, Xiao Tianyao quickly lowered his eyes to hide the excitement in his eyes. He knew that Lin Chujiu felt sorry for him. "I have it. I can take out the medicine, but¡­" Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. She closed her eyes and said, "No matter what you seeter, don''t ask about it!" She didn''t know whether it was right to do this, but she really couldn''t stand to watch Xiao Tianyao injured all over his body, and she still had to take her on the road and protect her. "How can you take out the medicine?" Xiao Tianyao understood in his heart, but he still had to ask at this time. "You don''t have to worry about it anyway. Just close your eyes, and I''ll get some medicine to bandage you. If you believe me, don''t ask." She didn''t know how to exin it to Xiao Tianyao. High-tech things like the medical system can be said to be unparalleled in this era. Even if she could exin it clearly, Xiao Tianyao would not be able to understand it, and she could not exin it clearly. "Okay.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed without thinking. Even though Lin Chujiu refused to say anything, she was already frank in front of him. He was not frank enough with Lin Chujiu. Who was he to ask Lin Chujiu to say anything? Sensing Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness, Xiao Tianyao held her hand: "Don''t be nervous; no matter what happens, you will always be my princess!" This will never change. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous; I¡¯m just a little¡­" uneasy. Showing the secrets in her heart was like standing naked in front of others, which made her very uneasy. ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be there; no matter what happens, I will believe in you and only you! "Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, which was extremely firm. Her heart felt like it was hit by something; it felt soft and warm, and the uneasiness in my heart dissipated inexplicably. "I understand, but no matter how much you say, you must close your eyes, and you are not allowed to ask." Lin Chujiu pretended to be arrogant, breaking the warm atmosphere between the two. This kind of warmth made her a little ufortable. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look or ask.¡± Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips could not help but curve. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face: "Believe me, I will never harm you." Without waiting for Xiao Tianyao to answer, she took out the needed wound medicine, bandages, and even a set of white clothes from the medical system. Of course, it was not a fancy dress, just an ordinary doctor¡¯s robe. "You can open your eyes now." Lin Chujiu opened the surgical bags one by one, without avoiding Xiao Tianyao, and disyed them openly in front of him, but¡­ Her stiff body and unblinking eyes betrayed the tension in her heart. Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes and saw Lin Chujiu was nervous but pretending to look at him calmly. He suddenlyughed, lowered his eyes, and nced at the things on the ground. Xiao Tianyao was not so surprised, only slightly. He even praised her: "Benwang''s princess is great; I am very proud of her." "You, aren''t you surprised?" Lin Chujiu was shocked, but she was very happy in her heart. Xiao Tianyao was neither afraid of her nor asked about her. He was only happy and proud of her. There was nothing better than this. ¡°How can my princess be an ordinary person? "Xiao Tianyao was not surprised. After all, he had known about this for a long time. Of course, even if he didn''t know about it beforehand, it wouldn''t be a shock. Lin Chujiu can naturally ept his rtionship with the Shengyuan Dynasty, so why can''t he ept Lin Chujiu''s strangeness? They were unusual people, and that was why they were attracted to each other. "You¡­ well, even if you can speak, I am in a very good mood now. It would be best if youy down quickly. I will be merciful and not cut you." Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. After changing into a doctor''s gown, she operated. She opened the bag and motioned for Xiao Tianyao to expose the injury to his abdomen. "Thank you, Princess, for showing mercy." Seeing Lin Chujiu rx, Xiao Tianyao was happy to y with her, but he had lost too much blood from his injuries, and his face turned ugly after just saying a few words. ¡°Quick, quick, lie down, and don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll anesthetize you and sew up the wound.¡± Now that she had been exposed, Lin Chujiu had no scruples at all, no matter what she said or did. This kind of Lin Chujiu was the most real, unlike before, who was always separated by ayer of veil, visible and intangible. Xiao Tianyao was extremely grateful for his decision today. If it hadn''t been for this series of events, he wouldn''t know when Lin Chujiu would have revealed everything in front of him. Xiao Tianyao''s injury was serious, but he didn''t need general anesthesia. After giving Xiao Tianyao local anesthesia, Lin Chujiu cleaned his wound first. At this time, the anesthesia has not yet taken effect. When alcohol touches the wound, the pain can drive people crazy, but Xiao Tianyao acts as if nothing is wrong. He closes his eyes and looks calm as if the injured person were not him. Lin Chujiu has always known that Xiao Tianyao can endure pain, but she can''t help but feel distressed every time she sees him. People''s perception of pain was simr. Xiao Tianyao was a human being. He didn''t show it not because he was not in pain, but because he was enduring the pain. "It hurts; you can tell me; I will be gentler." Although she knew that Xiao Tianyao''s ability to endure pain was better than that of ordinary people, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but remind him. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not reject Lin Chujiu and responded softly, but he never said ¡°it hurts¡± from beginning to end. However, even so, Lin Chujiu''s movements were very gentle, as if she were afraid of hurting Xiao Tianyao. Thanks for reading, liking, andmenting. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 926: Proud, not aggrieved at all

Chapter 926: Proud, not aggrieved at all

Lin Chujiu had already exposed her secret, so she didn''t mind exposing more. In addition to the wound medicine, Lin Chujiu also took out the saline bottle for intravenous injection. In any case, taking out one thing out of thin air was also taking out something, so taking out two things was also taking out. If Xiao Tianyao can ept one thing, naturally he can also ept two things. It took an hour to treat all the injuries on Xiao Tianyao''s body. Lin Chujiu found a dead branch to hang a bottle on, and then sat to the side and watched over Xiao Tianyao honestly. Xiao Tianyao originally nned to close his eyes and rest for a while, but when he stared nkly, he really¡­ couldn''t close his eyes. "What do you want to say?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and said: "If you have something to say, please hurry up." He had no choice but to ask. "Nothing." Lin Chujiu answered very quickly, a bit self-proimed, so she knew something was wrong as soon as she finished speaking. She coughed awkwardly, and asked cautiously: "Do you have anything to ask me?¡± She revealed so many secrets, does Xiao Tianyao have no intention of asking questions at all? "None!" Xiao Tianyao answered equally quickly, but both his tone and expression told Lin Chujiu that what he said was true, and there was no trace of falsehood. "Are you¡­ not curious or shocked?" Xiao Tianyao''s calmness made her feel particrly unstatisfied. Previously, she was very happy because Xiao Tianyao understood and even praised her, but now she felt a little bit failure. Shouldn''t normal people be shocked when she reveals such a big secret? Why didn''t Xiao Tianyao react at all? This is unscientific! ¡°You are you, no matter what you be, you are still you.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that he was curious and shocked, but he promised Lin Chujiu not to ask. As for the shock? He was indeed frightened when he first saw it, but now he can ept it calmly. It''s been so long. If he can''t ept it, he won''t be with Lin Chujiu anymore. If he wanted to abandon Lin Chujiu or kill her, it was just a matter of raising his hand. "Okay, you can rest now." Lin Chujiu couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or happy. Ordinarily, she should be happy that Xiao Tianyao epted everything from her unconditionally, but for some reason, she always felt a little ufortable in her heart. Lin Chujiu didn''t show it obviously, but Xiao Tianyao still noticed it. He originally wanted to rest, but when he saw this, he had to brace himself and said: "Chujiu, I treat you as you treat me. Are you shocked by my rtionship with the Shengyuan Dynasty? Why should I be shocked by your special ability?" "That''s different¡­" She had already guessed it, so when Xiao Tianyao mentioned it, she wasn''t surprised at all. "No, it''s the same!" Xiao Tianyao said seriously, looking at Lin Chujiu steadily, silently telling her that he and she had guessed it beforehand, and they just had a tacit understanding not to ask questions. "Uh¡­you knew it a long time ago?" Lin Chujiu thought about it and found that she was indeed not cautious enough on several asions. Although she gave a reason at the time, no one with any sense would believe that reason. ¡°You are not as guarded against me as you thought.¡± Especiallyter, Lin Chujiu almost did not avoid him in many cases. Lin Chujiu was a girl with a tough mouth, but she was softer than anyone else in her heart. ¡°I see why you are not shocked at all. It turns out you have guessed it a long time ago.¡± Lin Chujiu was relieved at this time. Xiao Tianyao''s previous performance was really¡­too calm, so calm that it was a bit scary. However, if he had guessed it beforehand, it would make sense. After all, she also had guessed it beforehand, so she was not surprised at all about Xiao Tianyao''s identity. ¡°Fool.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s look of escaping and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her head. This woman was very shrewd, but she was very simple. She trusts the people close to her without any defense. What if he was not watching over her? "It''s good that you are smart. I only need to be responsible for being beautiful. I don''t need to be smart." Lin Chujiu also knew that she was not perfect in this matter, so she did not refute Xiao Tianyao''s words. "You¡­" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t helpughing when he heard her almost rogue words, but he didn''t say anything. He just pointed at his thigh and let Lin Chujiu lean on it. Lin Chujiu was tired all nightst night, and early this morning she was busy worrying about his injuries, so she must be tired too. "Your injury¡­" Lin Chujiu was indeed tired, mainly because of her heart. It takes courage to expose a life-and-death secret. God knows how difficult it was for her to make this decision. God knows that after she took out the medicine, she was worried that Xiao Tianyao would treat her as a monster. God knows¡­ how could and stiff her hands and feet at that time? Fortunately, it was over! She did not see the wrong person, nor did she love the wrong person. "I am not tofu, I will not break into pieces if you touch me. Go to sleep, we have to leave when we wake up." They don''t have much time on the road. If they can''t get back to the ind within the specified time, everyone on the ind will be in trouble. Of course, they will be in trouble too. "Okay." Lin Chujiu did not refuse. After hanging the salt water bottle, she carefully ced her head on Xiao Tianyao''sp and fell asleep soon after. Seeing her sleeping, Xiao Tianyao also closed his eyes to rest. Lin Chujiu slept for two hours. Then she woke up from hunger. When she woke up, she found that she was still sleeping on Xiao Tianyao''sp. Xiao Tianyao was not sleeping. He kept looking at her with red bloodshot eyes. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Lin Chujiu stood up quickly but did not dare to move too much for fear of injuring Xiao Tianyao. "I''m not sleepy." Xiao Tianyao admitted that his body was indeed very tired, but his spirit was very good, even a little excited, and he couldn''t sleep at all. ¡°No, you must have a good rest." Lin Chujiu stood up, checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound, made sure there was no crack or bleeding, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s gettingte, I''ll go find something to eat nearby, and you can rest for a while." Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao''s physical fitness was stronger than ordinary people, and he could regain his energy after sleeping for a few hours. Xiao Tianyao wanted to refuse, but Lin Chujiu looked like he couldn''t refuse. As he spoke, Xiao Tianyao changed his words again, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay." It feels good to have someone taking care of him and caring about him. "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be nearby and won''t go far." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips when he saw Xiao Tianyao didn''t refute. Thinking about the first time she met Xiao Tianyao. She had always followed whatever Xiao Tianyao said. She couldn''t have her ideas at all, but now? Xiao Tianyao did whatever she asked Xiao Tianyao to do. This feeling¡­ was not that good! Because of Xiao Tianyao''s obedience and cooperation, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. Even after catching chickens and chasing rabbits for a long time, she didn''t feel tired. He didn''t feel any grievance in taking care of Xiao Tianyao and taking care of all the sundries on the second day after he "lost her innocence"¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 927: Something goes wrong, people will not be jealous

Chapter 927: Something goes wrong, people will not be jealous

Xiao Tianyao was indeed seriously injured, but his recovery ability was amazing. He looked like a normal person the next day, which made Lin Chujiu jealous. ¡°You''re not like a human being.¡± Lin Chujiu circled Xiao Tianyao, worried and jealous. She was worried that something might happen to Xiao Tianyao''s injury and was jealous of Xiao Tianyao''s incredible recovery ability. ¡°Benwang is a god.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s unconcerned look. Sure enough, after that night, the rtionship between the two changed. Lin Chujiu''s attitude towards him was different. At this time, Lin Chujiu truly regarded him as a family member, right? If he had known that it would have such a good effect, he would have taken action long ago. Why did he wait until now? "I give someone an inch but you take a mile. God¡­ now tell me, we don''t have a horse, how can we walk back on two legs?" Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes at him angrily, packed up all the things quickly, and removed their traces. Before this, Xiao Tianyao was doing these things, but now Lin Chujiu was happy, so she was willing to take care of Xiao Tianyao and do these things willingly. As an injured patient, Xiao Tianyao was not polite to Lin Chujiu and enjoyed Lin Chujiu''s care with peace of mind. Around two o''clock, the two restored the cave to its original state and headed out. There was no horse, and Xiao Tianyao was injured. The two of them could only walk out on two legs. They walked for a whole morning before they could reach the trail. There was no one on the road, let alone a horse. ¡°It should be a long way from the town.¡± With the experience of the past few days, Lin Chujiu was able to deduce some useful information. ¡°Well, let¡¯s rest for a while when we get to the vige, and I¡¯ll go look for horses.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face covered in sweat and dust as she walked away, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. Although his woman was not squeamish, she was a person who loved beauty. If possible, he doesn''t want her to suffer a little injustice. "Okay." Lin Chujiu really couldn''t walk anymore. Her legs were already sore. Before, she was busy moving in and out based on her energy. Now that the energy has disappeared, she feels tired like a tide. Attack. Fortunately, this ce was only half an hour away from the nearest vige. After seeing the smoke from the kitchen, the two found a ce to rest nearby without running into the vige. "You rest for a while, I''ll go find the horse." After Lin Chujiu was settled, Xiao Tianyao was left alone. Lin Chujiu did not refuse. She knew that Xiao Tianyao was not in a suitable state to move too much at this time, but they had to rush back. She could not find the horse, so she could only make Xiao Tianyao work harder. Men were worth relying on if they could bear hardships stand hard work and love their wives. Lin Chujiu waited for an hour. An hourter, Xiao Tianyao rode a horse and brought two sets of clothes and some food. "How did you find so many things? And so quickly?" Lin Chujiu took the bundle from Xiao Tianyao, opened it, and was shocked. Well, they have no money now. Even though it was not far from the town, they didn''t have the money to buy anything. ording to Xiao Tianyao''s pride, he would never steal, but¡­ If he doesn¡¯t steal, he can go and rob it! ¡°I took them from a bandit¡¯s den.¡± Xiao Tianyao said calmly, as if taking away a bandit¡¯s den was no different from eating. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± This was what Lin Chujiu was worried about. "It''s okay, don''t worry." He didn''t even have to use half of his strength to deal with a few gangsters, so there was no chance of him getting hurt. "Take off your clothes and let me check, and then you rest for half an hour." Lin Chujiu knew very well how much this man loved to show off. No, it shouldn''t be said that he loved to show off. It should be said that his standards for injury were different from others. At Lin Chujiu¡¯s insistence, Xiao Tianyao reluctantly took off his clothes, and sure enough¡­ As Lin Chujiu guessed, the wounds on Xiao Tianyao''s back and abdomen were bleeding, and there were faint signs of splitting in the wounds on his abdomen. "Is this okay?" Lin Chujiu pointed at the wounds on Xiao Tianyao''s body, put her hands on her waist, and instantly transformed into a stern female devil. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Tianyao nced at the wound on his abdomen and said seriously. From his perspective, this small injury was nothing, and he almost didn¡¯t feel any pain. "I''m so angry with you. I don''t know how you lived so long." Lin Chujiu was very upset. But seeing Xiao Tianyao''s innocent look, she couldn''t take it out on him, so she could only give him medicine angrily. Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu''s sullen expression and didn''t understand why such a minor injury was worth getting angry about. However, in line with the principle that women must be coaxed when they are angry, Xiao Tianyao coaxed softly: "Chujiu, I am really fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± "Can''t you cherish yourself more?" Lin Chujiu was not angry, but as a doctor and a wife, she couldn''t help but be angry when she saw patients or her husband not cherishing their bodies so much. ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew very well that arguing with Lin Chujiu at this time was just looking for scolding, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just responded readily. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu immediately stopped being angry. Lin Chujiu moved very quickly and helped Xiao Tianyao clean up the wound in less than a quarter of an hour. Then she took out the food and found something suitable for Xiao Tianyao to eat. After he finished eating, she forced him to rest. "Now you rest, I''ll keep watch here, and we''ll go on our way when you wake up." Although they were in a hurry, they still had time to rest no matter how rushed they were. Xiao Tianyao''s recovery ability was as amazing as ever. He was full of energy after half an hour and showed no sign of fatigue. However, Lin Chujiu, who had rested for more than two hours, was still a little tired. At this time, Lin Chujiu no longer even felt jealous. There was nothing she could do, the gap was too big, and she really couldn''t get jealous! There was one horse for two people, and the horses were not well-bred and could not go very fast at all. After running all afternoon, the two of them could only cover the distance in two hours. The two of them didn''t say anything, but they both knew in their hearts that this speed wouldn''t work, and they had to speed up. It was night, and the two of them were resting in the wild. Xiao Tianyao went out early the next morning. When he came back, he brought back two horses, and they looked like war horses. ¡°You went to the military camp to steal a horse?¡± Lin Chujiu guessed the origin of the horse with just one look. There was no such horse outside except in the army. "It''s not stealing, it''s borrowing." Xiao Tianyao exined seriously. After hearing this, Lin Chujiuughed. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it''s called stealing or borrowing, what¡¯s important is that Xiao Tianyao was happy. With a horse that has enough endurance and can run for a long time, the two of them no longer have any scruples and let go. After running like this for a whole day, they barely managed to catch up on the road they had not finished yesterday afternoon. In the next few days, the two of them went back to the same situation as before, traveling during the day and resting at night. However, the person taking care of daily life along the way was reced by Lin Chujiu. After driving for seven or eight days in a row, the two finally arrived at the hut at the beach the day before the appointment. As soon as they arrived at the hut, the people waiting for them ran out immediately and said eagerly: "You are finally here, hurry up. ¡­ Something happened on the ind.¡± Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 928: Trouble, pride

Chapter 928: Trouble, pride

There was trouble on the ind! When the Emperor learned that the young prince, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were kidnapped, and the robbers required a ransom before they would be released, he immediately became furious and cursed in private in the pce, saying that he would not pay the ransom, otherwise, he would condone the robbers. In the future, the princes and princesses of the Central Empire will be in danger, and he, the emperor, will not be safe either. Of course, the news reached the Emperor through secret channels. After the Emperor finished scolding, he did not forget to order the matter to be concealed and not to be spread outside, to avoid danger to the little prince, panic to the officials, and unrest to the people. Ordinarily, all this was done in private, and no one knew about it except the Emperor and his cronies. If the Emperor loved the little prince, he could change his mind at any time and redeem him with gold at any time, but¡­ Who knows what went wrong? The Emperor''s private words were heard by someone who had an interest. This person deliberately publicized the matter, so that the people all over the capital knew that the prince of the east, the princess of the east, and their young prince got tied up and kidnapped. This was not good! The people were shocked. Even the young prince of the Central Empire can be kidnapped. Are they still safe in the Central Empire? Can they still stay in the Central Empire with peace of mind? The generals of the Central Empire were stunned. The arrogant group of robbers were simply pping them in the face and challenging their authority. The generals were angry, and they all shouted that the robbers should be punished severely and that they could not condone the arrogant behavior of the robbers. They will lead the troops over to the robbers''irs and capture them all so that there will be no more robbers in the Central Empire. The Secretary of the State was also stunned. He spouted yin and yang words for a long time. In the end, the result was that the generals were useless. They couldn''t tten the robbers in the Central Empire, causing the young prince to have an ident, and the Central Empire lost face to the Eastern Country. The behavior of the robbers was a provocation to the dignity of the Central Empire. If the robbers dare to kidnap the prince today, they will dare to kidnap the emperor tomorrow. There can be nopromise on this matter, no matter what, we must punish the robber ns for nine generations, and they must rescue the little prince, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xiao safely. The generals were very angry at first and mored to destroy the bandits'' den, but when they heard the words of the civil servants, they were all dumbfounded. What? They wanted to clear out all the bandit dens. Did they want to rescue people safely? Ordinarily, this was what they had to do, but the robbers could enter the Central Empire and kidnap people, which shows that the other party was very powerful. They were not afraid of fighting with the robbers. No matter how powerful the robbers were, they won''t be as great as the Central Empire. They had the Central Empire behind them, why would they be afraid of the little robbers? However, the young prince and Prince Xiao must be rescued safely. What should they do about this matter? What if the robbers kill people in a rage? How will they save them? The militarymander originally thought this was a great achievement, but when he heard the civil servants standing on the highest moral level and constantly pointing them here and there, they realized that this matter was a hot potato, and whoever took it would be unlucky. As a result, a group of military generals who were originally vying to do meritorious deeds began to push each other. They abandoned the past style ofpeting to be the first and gave up the opportunity to "make meritorious deeds" to others. Under such circumstances, it took the Central Empire two days to decide on the general, and the final candidate was not an outstanding general, but the third prince of the Central Empire! Hearing the news, the little prince¡¯s mother immediately fainted in tears in the pce. She originally wanted to send the older brother. First, as the biological brother, he will put her youngest brother''s safety. He will spend time saving people, and will not sacrifice her youngest brother for meritorious service. Secondly, when all the generals were trying to get out of the way, the older brother would stand up and leave a good impression in front of the emperor, but¡­ ¡­ Just when the biological brother was about to step forward, the third prince took the lead and took over the job. Although this job was not good, opportunities and crises coexist. The more difficult the job, the more no one dares to do it, so he has no choice but to show his talents. Moreover, he has always been close to the little prince. If he can sessfully save the little prince, he can also leave a good reputation as a brother in front of the emperor. In short, as long as this matter bes a sess, there will be many benefits. Of course, the premise was if it would be done well. If not, well¡­ then don¡¯t think about anything. However, whether this was for thetter. Therefore, the third prince can be said to have stolen the limelight. The third prince stepped forward at the critical moment to relieve the emperor''s worries. The emperor was very pleased. He immediately praised the third prince and sent him 100,000 elite soldiers and 100 ck armored guards at his disposal. In the meantime, the third prince was in an unparalleled limelight, and all parties involved were trying to please each other. Upon seeing this, several princes deeply regretted not standing up and leaving a good impression in front of the emperor. The third prince was so proud that he led a hundred thousand elite troops to the border ind, preparing to take down the robbers in one fell swoop and rescue the little prince, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xiao. The third prince took the lead and arrived before anyone else arrived. By the time he led his troops to the beach, the third prince''s arrogance was unmatched. He directly told the robbers to release them within three days. If they didn''t, he would send troops to destroy the ind. No one on the ind will be left alive, and all their nine tribes will be killed. The people on the ind were furious when they heard this. Was there anyone who acted like this who wanted to save people? How could he be so arrogant? Although the robbers who kidnapped Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were all amateurs, they were also proud and dignified, and they had hostages in their hands. The third prince talked to them in a low-key manner and refused to give them money. It was simply naive to arrange a boat and expect them to release them. They won''t let people go, they won''t let it go! Not only that, the robbers also showed great professional ethics. The three hostages had a total of one million taels of gold, and not a single copper should be missing. If they don''t hand over the gold in three days, they will kill one of the hostages. They will start with the young prince. Both sides put forward harsh words. After they finished speaking harsh words¡­ there was nothing more! Because the third prince had no intention of negotiating at all, he said harsh words and waited for the robbers to let people go. The robbers almost vomited blood out of anger. Seeing that one day passed by, the third day arrived in the blink of an eye. ording to the agreement, if they did not let people go today, the Central Empire''s troops would attack. Simrly, if the Central Empire does not pay the ransom, the robbers will kill the young prince as they said before. The robbers didn''t know whether the third prince would send troops, but¡­ they were sure that they would not and could not kill the young prince. Now, it was troublesome! Just when the people on the ind didn''t know what to do, Xiao Tianyao came back! ¡°Prince Xiao, you are back!¡± The robber leader almost burst into tears when he saw Xiao Tianyao. The Central Empire had an army of 100,000, which waspletely capable of razing this small ind to the ground. Even if they have five masters of martial arts, the opponent has a hundred ck armored guards. If they want to fight, they have no chance of winning. But now they are riding a tiger, and it was difficult to get off. They don¡¯t want to fight, but the third prince will not let them go¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 929: Battle, Teaching a lesson

Chapter 929: Battle, Teaching a lesson

The Central Empire wasing fiercely. Although the Bandit Leader acted as a robber, he was a kind-hearted citizen. So, he doesn''t know how to deal with this. Seeing Xiao Tianyaoe back, the Bandit Leader felt like he was seeing a rtive. After briefly telling what happened, he asked Xiao Tianyao: "Prince Xiao, what do you think we should do?" This matter¡­ was so messy that people didn''t know how to end it. If they knew it would be so troublesome, they wouldn''t kidnap that person. They would just throw him into the forest and let the young prince walk slowly and let the Central Empire slowly find him. However, this seems a bit stupid! The Bandit Leader didn''t say much, but Xiao Tianyao could guess his thoughts with just one nce. He immediately said loudly: "What are you afraid of? You have hostages on your hands. If the third princees to your door, then fight with them." The reaction of the Central Empire was within Xiao Tianyao''s expectations. He would be surprised if the Central Empire did not send troops and privately offered gold to redeem people. The Imperial Family has the pride of the Imperial Family, and the Central Empire has the dignity of the Central Empire. If theypromise on everything and do everything ording to the other party''s will, how can they still have the style of a big and powerful country? This battle was inevitable! However, it was not the Central Empire that had the final say on how to fight, but them! "But we can''t defeat them. The Central Empire has one hundred thousand elite soldiers and one hundred ck-armored guards." They only have five martial gods, and they can''t even defeat Prince Xiao. They were no match for the Central Empire. "Tie the seventh prince to the front of the formation, they won''t dare to move." At this time, thepetition was about who was bolder. The third prince dared to make such arrogant remarks that the robbers would not harm the hostages for their safety and to obtain the ransom, because if something happened to the hostages, the bandits would have no way out. The third prince dared to do this not because he didn''t care about the life or death of the young prince of the Central Empire, but because he cared about it, so he put on a fearless look to prevent the bandits from threatening him with hostages. At this time, whoever will be timid will lose, and whoever shows he cares will lose. ¡°Prince Xiao, are you sure?¡± The Bandit Leader asked in disbelief. "I am sure." Perhaps in private, the third prince would not care about the life or death of the seventh prince, but in public, he did not have the courage yet. "Okay, I believe you." Anyway, there was no better way. It''s better to do it ording to Prince Xiao''s method. If¡­they fail, they will die at worst. Anyway, the young prince of the Central Empire and Prince Xiao of the Eastern Country will be buried with them. What else do they have to fear? At three o''clock in the afternoon, the Third Prince''s 100,000 elite soldiers followed and a hundred armored guards charged forward. They sailed towards the ind in a warship. However, they were still hundreds of nautical miles away from the ind when they encountered the bandit''s ship. ¡°Are you here to surrender?¡± The third prince stood on the bow of the boat. Seeing this scene, a sh of joy secretly shed in his eyes. ¡°Surrender?¡± The Bandit Leaderughed loudly, pointed to the mast of the ship, and said arrogantly: ¡°Your Highness, look who is on top?¡± After saying this, they saw the mast rotating slowly. Everyone thought that there was a piece of cloth hanging on it, but after turning, they realized that it was a person hanging on it. ¡°Xiao Qi?¡± The third prince was shocked, with a sh of worry in his eyes. "The third prince has good eyesight. I will give the third prince one more day to raise money. If you cannot get 100 taels of gold, I will cut off the seventh prince''s hands first, and then wait another day. If I still can''t get the gold, I will cut off the feet of the seventh prince. On the third day, if I still can''t get the gold, I will cut off the head of the seventh prince." The Bandit Leader looked arrogant and didn''t take the third prince seriously at all. "You dare!" The third prince was extremely angry, but the robbers had hostages in hand, and he did not dare to move even with a hundred thousand elite soldiers. "We even dare to kidnap people, why would be afraid of killing people?" The robber leader nced at the ck-armored guard behind the third prince who was about to move and reminded him coldly: "Third prince if I were you, I wouldn''t move. After all, our lives are not valuable, but the life of the Seventh Prince is very valuable. If you make any move¡­ you will kill the Seventh Prince." With the support of Xiao Tianyao, the Bandit Leader was very calm and did not take the threat of the third prince seriously at all. The third prince would never dare to bear the reputation of forcing the seventh prince to death. As long as he grasps this matter, he can force the third prince to retreat. Sure enough, after hearing the threatening words of the robbers, the third prince was very angry, but he didn''t dare to move. Instead, he said patiently: "100 taels of gold is too much. I can''t get it together at the moment, or give me 2 more days." "Hmph¡­" the bandit leader sneered: "If you had talked to me so nicely 3 days ago, I would have epted it, but now? I''m sorry, everything is non-negotiable. If I can''t see gold before sunset tomorrow, I will cut off the Seventh Prince''s hands. Third Prince, remember, you only have 1 day, otherwise, I will not be responsible if the Seventh Prince is disabled or killed due to your mistake." "1 day is too short. I will give you 50 taels of gold first, and you release the Seventh Prince first. After 2 days, I will give you another 50 taels, and you will release Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao of the East." The third prince can be said not shrewd, but he was also flexible and adaptable. Although his previous n was to attack by force, when things changed, he did not mind changing his strategy at all. However, he was smart, but the other party was not a fool: "Tomorrow, you will give me 50 taels of gold, and I will release the prince and princess of the East. 2 dayster when I see the other half of the gold, I will release the seventh prince." Everyone understands that the only thing the Central Empire cares about is the seventh prince. As a vassal state of the Central Empire, although the East has always done what the Central Empire says if a prince dies in the Central Empire, will the East still dare to send people to cause trouble? Even if the East sends people to cause trouble, the Central Empire will not take it seriously. "No, let the seventh prince go first." The third prince naturally refused to agree and said in amanding tone. He forgot that the other party was a bandit leader and not a good citizen of the Central Empire, so how could he obey his orders? "Third Prince, I''m not discussing with you, I''m telling you that you can only do as I say. If you can''t do it¡­¡­it doesn''t matter, I will chop off the Seventh Prince''s hands and feet, and cut them off piece by piece, then send them to the Imperial Capital." The Bandit Leader made it clear that he did not want to talk to the third prince, and after speaking, he ordered the sailors to turn around. "Third Prince, that''s all. You must retreat immediately, otherwise don''t me us for being rude." As soon as the Bandit Leader finished speaking, the ship began to turn around and go back. But at this moment, the Third Prince suddenly ordered: "Shoot arrows and save people!" Yes, although the third prince has been negotiating with the Bandit Leader, he never gave up his n to attack and rescue people from the beginning to the end. The Central Empire only prepared soldiers and horses for him, but not gold. The Central Empire''s attitude has be bold. They will never bow to the bandits and use money to redeem people¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ No spoilers, please! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 930: Run away, capture another prince

Chapter 930: Run away, capture another prince

Shoot the arrow! Following the third prince''s order, a sharp arrow pierced the void and shot towards the young prince on the mast of the ship with a "whoosh" sound. "Third Prince, you¡­" The bandit leader was so frightened that he peed. This was different from what Prince Xiao said. Didn¡¯t Prince Xiao say that the third prince would not dare to take the life of the younger prince in public? But what was going on right now? ¡°Go, save people!¡± The third prince ignored the bandit leader and said to the martial god beside him. *Duh* The third prince¡¯s arrow hit the mast, but it did not miss the little prince by half. Instead, it broke the rope that hung the young prince. The unconscious young prince fell from the high mast. If he hadn''t been busy robbing people, the bandit leader would have wanted to say: "What a great shooting skill!" The martial saints of the empire set off at the moment when the third prince shot the arrow. However, the distance between the two ships was far, so no matter how fast they moved, they were still not as fast as the bandit leader. ¡°Kill them!¡± The third prince made his decision and attacked with iron bloodily, and there was no room for negotiation at all. As Xiao Tianyao said, this was a game, a game between the Central Empire and the bandits. At this time, whoever shows he cares will lose. "You¡­don''t want the seventh prince''s life?" The bandit leader hugged the seventh prince, his face ashen. "You dare to hurt my seventh brother, and I will bury you nine ns with him." The third prince was sure that these bandits would not dare to kill the seventh prince. The seventh prince was their most important hostage. Without the seventh prince, how can these bandits negotiate terms with the Central Empire? The bandits gritted their teeth, but thinking of Xiao Tianyao''s words, they held back: "Okay, there is an imperial prince who will die with us, what should we be afraid of? Our lives are worthless." "If you can, kill the Seventh Prince." To test whether the Third Prince didn''t care about the Seventh Prince''s life or death when the martial god attacked, the bandit leader directly pushed the Seventh Prince in front of him and used the Seventh Prince as his human shield, which frightened the martial god and quickly stopped. "You, despicable!" The martial god was not the third prince. He didn''t dare to joke about the seventh prince''s life. If the seventh prince died in his hands, all nine of his ns would have to be buried with him. "Hahaha¡­ I thought you didn''t care about the life and death of the Seventh Prince, but it turns out you are all lying." The bandit leader used an exaggerated smile to cover up the panic in his heart. God knows he was frightened just now. They only have this trump card in their hand. If it fails, everyone on their ind will die. ¡°Damn it!¡± The third prince cursed angrily when he saw this scene. This group of bandits was so cunning. If he hadn''t considered that there were too many people, he would have wanted to kill the Seventh Prince first. In this case, he would have to see what capital these bandits had to dare to challenge him. "Third Prince, I advise you to retreat. People like you can''t defeat me." Faced with the three martial gods from the Central Empire joining forces, he was no match. Even if these three martial gods were uselesspared to others. ¡°You¡­get back.¡± The third prince knew that it was useless to continue fighting like this. Not only would he not be able to save anyone, but he would anger the bandit leader. *Shuashua* The Central Empire''s martial gods immediately retreated from the warship. The bandit leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, the third prince who had been standing on the warship andmanding suddenly moved! With a "swish" sound, he pounced on the bandit''s boat and pounced on the Seventh Prince at a speed no slower than that of the martial god. The third prince''s speed was too fast and his movements were too sudden. The bandit leader noticed it, but he couldn''t react in time. He could only watch helplessly as he injured himself and took away the seventh prince. *Bang* The bandit leader was thrown into the sea, and the seventh prince was snatched away by the third prince. ¡°What a sinister third prince!¡± The bandit leader fell into the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea after flopping twice. The third prince hugged the seventh prince, turned around, and said: "Do it, destroy¡­" Before he could finish speaking, a dagger pierced his heart. "Pfft¡­" The third prince opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked down at the dagger stuck in his heart, and then at the "seventh prince" who was held in his arms. "You¡­" At this time, the third prince had no idea that he had fallen into the trap. The "Seventh Prince" who was held in his arms lifted his long hair that covered his face, revealing a face that looked a lot like the Seventh Prince''s: "I''m sorry, Third Prince." As soon as he finished speaking, the young man pulled out the dagger, turned around, and broke away from the third prince''s hand. He kicked the third prince back and knocked him down. ¡°Get the third prince!¡± The young man wiped the blood on the dagger and smiled calmly. The bandits on the ship swarmed forward and held down the third prince. Seeing this scene, the Central Empire''s martial gods and ck-armored guards were about to turn back when they heard the young man pretending to be the seventh prince say: "I advise you not to move, otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t mind cutting the third prince into pieces and feeding them to the dogs." The young man spoke very calmly, but it was hard not to believe. "Go, tell the Central Empire that I want 200 taels of gold now, not a single copper coin missing." The Central Empire only cares about the young prince, and doesn''t care about Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao of the Eastern Country. If he caught one more prince, he could get another one hundred taels of gold, which was normal. These were Xiao Tianyao''s words, and the young man just remembers them in his heart. "You¡­ this group of people, aren''t you afraid that the Central Empire will tear you apart?" An imperial prince was caught in front of them. The Central Empire''s martial gods felt humiliated. They were worried about the Emperor''s wrath. "Come here if you have the ability. Send another prince here. I don''t mind catching another one." The young man said arrogantly, with that proud and arrogant look that could make the people of the Central Empire angry to death. "That''s right. Catching another one makes it a pair." The bandit leader, who was knocked into the sea by the third prince, emerged from the sea at some point and was climbing onto the ship. "You''d better withdraw your troops quickly, and¡­ tell His Majesty, it''s best to ask another prince to send gold. Apart from the prince, I don''t want to see the Central Empire''s soldiers on the ind. By the way¡­ you only have 1 day, if I don''t see gold, I will chop off the hands of the seventh prince and the third prince. If I don''t see gold in 2 days, I will chop off their feet." The n was sessful, and the third prince was sessfully captured. The bandit leader was amazed at Xiao Tianyao. After being amazed, he said all the words Xiao Tianyao had handed over in advance. "Please give us 2 more days. We need to report to the Central Empire." The deputy general of the imperial warship did not dare to resist when he saw this, so he could only respond first, but he hoped to fight for a few more days. "I''ll give you one more day, now¡­retreat immediately, I don''t want to see you again. Remember, when sending gold, only one prince cane, and others cannot follow, otherwise¡­ I will kill the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince." The bandit leader looked like he was easy to discuss, but he only gave the other party one day and sounded non-negotiable. The deputy general was unwilling to give in and tried tomunicate several times, but the bandit leader refused to talk and just told them to retreat as far as possible. There was no other way. If the soldiers of the Central Empire don¡¯t leave, how will they escape? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 931: Consequences, competitors The third prince arrogantly led the troops to rescue the seventh prince but instead beat the dog with the meat bun, and he was also captured. The news spread to the Central Empire, and the whole country was furious, especially the Emperor, who was eager to kill. ¡°They simply don¡¯t take me seriously!¡± The dignified prince of the Central Empire has be a hostage in the hands of bandits again. If this spreads out, how will the Central Empire¡¯s face be saved? ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s rage, the ministers couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Now was not the time to be angry! What they have to do now is to find a way to save people! "What should we do? You asked me what to do. Why do I support you?" The Emperor was already angry, and he wanted to kill someone after hearing this. But the ministers deeply understood how to get along with the Emperor. Before the Emperor could get angry, they knelt and said, "Your Majesty, calm down your anger." "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? My two sons have been kidnapped, but you guys are telling me to calm down. How do you want me to calm down?" The Emperor was so angry that he threw the cup on the table, and the pieces scattered on the floor. It jumped on the minister''s face, causing blood to flow, but no one dared to move rashly. "Your Majesty, the bandits have two princes as hostages. At this time, we should not attack forcefully, we can only outsmart them." A minister said smartly. "Outsmart? Are you going to tell me next how to outsmart him?" Anyone with a brain knows that it was not appropriate to take action at this time, but outsmarting someone was not simply just talking. "Let''sply with the bandits'' request and rescue the two princes first, and then send out troops to besiege them." To put it nicely, this means being outspoken, but to put it worse, it means doing what the bandits say. ¡°What if the bandits run away after getting gold?¡± If the Central Empire uses gold to redeem people, what will happen to the Central Empire¡¯s face? If this matter had not been exposed, the Central Empire might do it. But now that it has been exposed, the people of the country and even the enemy countries are watching. If they used gold to redeem people, wouldn''t it show that the Central Empire was ipetent and could not even catch a few bandits? "Although the sea area isrge, the distance they can travel is limited. If we arranged our manpower in advance, we can ambush them." The smart minister said proudly, but before he could finish speaking, the Emperor hit him on the head with a paperweight. : "Do you know how big the sea area is? Without millions of soldiers and horses, it is impossible to block the sea area, stupid. Do you want me to mobilize a million soldiers and horses just to surround a few bandits?" "Moreover, do you think those bandits have no brains? Will they not know anything about sending out dozens or millions of troops? Most importantly, do you have the ability to mobilize millions of troops to block the sea area in one day? " The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass have gone first. Do these idiots who only know how to send troops know how big a movement a single troop movement can cause? The bandits only gave them two days. How would he mobilize so many soldiers and horses in two days? These idiots don''t think that the Central Empire''s soldiers and horses can fly and reach their destination in one day, right? ¡°This, this¡­¡± The smart minister did not dare to speak anymore. He only knows how to use paper and doesn''t know anything about actual battle, so¡­ he cane up with such a method. With regard to the bandits'' request and redeem the people with gold, the Emperor doesn''t agree. However, mobilizing troops¡­ They can''t rush there within one day. If they rush over there, he is afraid it will alert the enemy and anger them. This won''t work, and that won''t work either. The ministers don''t know what to do. At this time, the Eldest Prince asked to see him. The eldest prince was brave and good at fighting, but because of his image as a warrior and the fact that the Emperor didn''t like him that much, his status in the hearts of the civil and military ministers was not high. When the Eldest Prince asked for an audience, all the ministers were puzzled. What does the Eldest Prince who likes to solve problems with his fists try to do? What does the Eldest Prince want? Of course, he came to ask for imperial order. The bandits asked the princes of the Central Empire to send gold to redeem the people. However, first, the Seventh Prince was kidnapped, and now the Third Prince was captured alive. All the princes of the Central Empire shrank one by one, and no one dared to move. Although this was a good opportunity to do meritorious deeds, God knows whether he could do meritorious deeds or not. If they fail like the Third Prince, it will be tragic. In line with the principle of not doing something bad, all the princes of the Central Empire found reasons to avoid it. Even in order not to pay the ransom, the princes of the Central Empire instigated their subordinates to arouse the anger of the people against the bandits and forced the Emperor not to take the gold to redeem the people. As for the fate of the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince? Well, although they were brothers, they were alsopetitors. The loss of twopetitors will not harm them at all. They were stupid to save theirpetitors. At this time, no prince took the initiative to ask for help, and everyone tacitly agreed to remain silent. The ministers of civil and military affairs also remained silent and never mentioned asking the prince to use gold to redeem people. The ministers were so cold-blooded. The Seventh Prince and the Third Prince were kidnapped by bandits. No matter what the reason was, in the eyes of the people of the Central Empire, they were ipetent, and ipetent people had no chance to ascend to the throne. These two princes were destined to be insted from the throne the moment they fell into the hands of bandits. Under such circumstances, it would be foolish to offend other princes who may ascend to the throne for the sake of those two princes. But just when everyone thought that no prince woulde forward, the Eldest Prince came to see the Emperor and took the initiative to ask for imperial order. He asked the Emperor to give him one hundred taels of gold and give him the 100,000 people the third prince had taken away earlier. He promised to use the one hundred taels of gold to rescue the Third and Seventh princes. If they could not be rescued, he would pay with his life. The Eldest Prince was smart enough not to promise that he would also catch the bandits. It would not be good for him to talk too much at this time. Crazy, he is crazy! Hearing the Eldest Prince''s words, all the ministers looked admiring on their faces, but secretly cursed the eldest prince as a lunatic and stupid. The Eldest Prince''s grandfather was even more anxious, but in front of the Emperor, he didn''t dare to speak, he could only look at the Eldest Prince anxiously, constantly signaling him with his eyes to let him change his mind. However, the Eldest Prince did not look at him at all. When the Emperor confirmed, again and again, the Eldest Prince expressed firmly that he was very sure. "Okay, I will give you 100 taels of gold." Using gold to redeem people was an option that the Central Empire could not make, but it was also the only option. The bandits asked for two hundred taels of gold, but they would only give one hundred. Although they alsopromised with the bandits, at least they looked good. "This son will live up to his father''s expectations." The Eldest Prince epted the order without any uneasiness or pride, only determination. At that moment, in the eyes of the Emperor and the ministers, the image of the Eldest Prince seemed to be much taller. With the Eldest Princeing forward, the matter was settled. While the princes wereughing at the Eldest Prince''s stupidity, they were also secretly happy that he was so stupid. If the stupid Eldest Prince hadn''te forward to get rid of the trouble, things might have changed. What will be the oue? Although they were constantly fanning the mes, creating public opinion, guiding the people, and forcing their father not to use gold as ransom, the kidnapped people were the princes of the Central Empire after all. Their father, even for the sake of the Central Empire''s face, openly refuses to give money. But who knows what it was like in private? Now, the Eldest Prince was responsible for everything, and the consequences will be borne by him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 932: Fake, his heart is moved

Chapter 932: Fake, his heart is moved

The Eldest Prince did not ask for more soldiers and only brought one hundred taels of gold with him. He traveled in a light carriage and arrived at the ce set by the bandits at noon the next day. ¡°Your Highness, do you have to redeem people with gold by yourself?" The martial gods and soldiers brought by the Third Prince blushed when they saw the gold brought by the Eldest Prince. It was because they were useless that a group of bandits threatened the Central Empire. "The lives of the Third brother and the Seventh brother are more important. Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao are now guests of our Central Empire. We cannot let anything happen to them. Gold is a trivial matter. Everything else can wait until we save them." The Third Prince was full of confidence and pride. While the Eldest Prince changed his previous irritability and belligerence, he spoke calmly. "What His Highness said is that the most important thing now is to ensure the safety of the Third Prince and others, and everything else will be easy to handle." Although the Central Empire was big, it was very easy to find a few bandits no matter how big was their country. These bandits were destined to get gold, but it does not mean they are destined to spend flowers. "Which of you can contact the bandits? I want to negotiate with them first about the method of handing over the gold and the order in which they will release the people." The styles of the Eldest Prince and the Third Prince werepletely different. When he arrived, he negotiated with the bandits first to ensure the safety of the hostages. This move was appreciated by the entire army. Although the Third Prince''s previous approach was refreshing, it was too arrogant. Although it was frustrating for the Eldest Prince to do this, it was the safest way. The generals stationed on the spot immediately went tomunicate with the bandits, but the bandits refused to pay attention to them and refused to talk. They directly asked them to hand over the gold. There was no other discussion and there was nothing to talk about. The general was angry, but he also understood that these bandits must be seeking revenge for the Third Prince''s previous disregard for them. ¡°Your Highness, those thieves are unwilling to talk.¡± The garrison general was very angry at the bandits, but he did not dare to show it in front of the Eldest Prince. "s¡­" The Eldest Prince sighed pretending to be sad: "If you don''t want to talk, we can only wait until the gold is handed over in the evening. Let''s discuss how to use these one hundred taels of gold to rescue all the people." The Eldest Prince summoned the garrisoned generals to discuss matters and discuss strategies to deal with the enemy¡­ The bandit leader was on the ind. When he learned that the Eldest Prince had arrived with gold, he immediatelyughed happily: "His Highness is here, and this matter is finally over." Although they have always done some shameful things for His Highness, they have never openly been enemies of the Central Empire. This time they went overboard. Ever since they kidnapped the young prince, he has been anxious for fear of an ident. Fortunately, things went smoothly and nothing happened that shouldn''t have happened. Seeing the bandit leader getting carried away with himself, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but frown: "Be careful that troublees from your mouth." This matter must not be exposed under any circumstances. If people know that this matter was nned by the Eldest Prince, he will be finished. ¡°Prince Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I know the seriousness of the matter.¡± The only people who knew that this matter was rted to the Eldest Prince were the bandit leader and five martial gods. The wealth and lives of the six of them belong to the Eldest Prince, and they will never betray the Eldest Prince. "Mmm." He believed that no matter how reckless the Eldest Prince was, he would not make fun of his future. He was just giving a reminder. After all, it was not easy to find another coborator like the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince and the generals stationed in the navy quickly came up with a countermeasure, or rather it was the Eldest Prince¡¯s suggestion and they agreed. The Eldest Prince only brought one hundred taels of gold this time, but the bandits wanted two hundred taels of gold. What should they do with the remaining one hundred taels? ¡°Fake it!¡± Add copper to the bag with gold. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to see through it. "The time to pay the ransom is at night, and the bandits can''t see clearly. Of course¡­ we also put a few pure gold bricks on top, but the others are mixed with copper." The Eldest Prince said without thinking much. After saying this method, it was obvious that he had already thought of it. ¡°This method is feasible. We give them the gold in one go. This way, even if they find outter that the gold is fake, they won¡¯t have the guts to get it back.¡± "It''s good if they look for us. If they dare to look for us, we will destroy them." Without other choices, the Eldest Prince¡¯s method was rtively reliable. There was only half a day left, but they had one hundred thousand elite soldiers. With so many people working at the same time, not to mention only one hundred taels of gold, they can make another hundred taels of gold. There was still half an hour before the appointed time. Two hundred gold bricks were neatly ced in front of the Eldest Prince. Looking at the shining gold bricks in front of him, the Eldest Prince shook his head. It was a pity that only half of it was gold bricks. If it were all gold bricks, he wouldn''t have to worry about the money to support his troops and horses. But¡­he can''t be too greedy. He was satisfied with one hundred taels of gold. After all, this batch of gold can be said to be a windfall. ¡°Your Highness, this batch of gold bricks is enough." A knowledgeable person went up to check and found that, as the Eldest Prince said, it was impossible to distinguish the real from the fake with the naked eye. ¡°Very good, put it in the ship.¡± The Eldest Prince brought two hundred taels of gold bricks mixed with fake gold bricks to the sea area agreed with the bandits. The Eldest Prince arrived on time, while the bandits arrived a quarter of an hourte. "Sorry, sorry, I''mte." The bandit leader stood on the boat carelessly, while apologizing, but his actions were very unrestrained. He didn''t want to go so far, but Prince Xiao said that if he didn''t show an arrogant attitude, others would be suspicious. In order not to cause trouble to the Eldest Prince, he could only do his best to do what a bandit should do. "This prince came early." The bandits asked the Eldest Prince to pay the ransom alone, so the Eldest Prince was the only one on the boat. Of course, a few people were hiding under the boat. Everyone understands this even without saying it. No one would believe that the Eldest Prince woulde alone. "Here is gold, where are the people?" The Eldest Prince tore off the ck cloth covering the gold bricks. In an instant, the entire sea area shimmered with golden light. Under the afterglow, the golden light intertwined together, blinding people''s eyes. At that moment, the bandit leader admitted that he was tempted and wanted someone to steal the gold. Of course, this thought only shed for a moment before he was swatted away. This batch of gold belongs to His Highness. He will die before he can get the gold out of greed. "I can see the gold, but¡­ we have to test whether it is real or fake. What do you think, Eldest Prince?" The bandit leader suppressed the greed in his heart, but he still showed a greedy look on his face. Well, he admitted that at least 50% of what he looked like at this time was true. "Yes, but I also want to test people. What if you make two more fake ones to deceive me?" Although the Eldest Prince was certain that his people would never dare to deceive him,¡­ They should perform a full set of dramas! For the sake of one hundred taels of gold, even if no one was watching, he must continue to perform this y well¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 933: Take action, he needs a record

Chapter 933: Take action, he needs a record

The Eldest Prince and the bandit leader put on a full show, testing both gold and people. It took a full two-quarters of an hour to satisfy both parties. "These gold bricks are not bad. 200 taels, no less." The bandit leader didn''t know that the gold bricks were fake, and the examiner didn''t find anything unusual. He thought they were two hundred taels of gold. "Now can you release my Third brother, Seventh brother, and Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao of the East?" Of course, the Eldest Prince would not forget his responsibilities. He was here to save people this time, and the top priority was to save them. "Of course we will, but not like this. What if you kill us after you get them into a safe ce?" The bandit leader said slowly and politely, looking confident. Hmm¡­ After hearing this, the Third Prince kept struggling, as if he had something to say, but no one present paid attention to him. The Seventh Prince has lost a lot of weight and cannot move even when he is simply tied up. His originally arrogant expression was now calm, and his clear eyes had be much darker. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw the Seventh Prince like this. The Seventh Prince who showed off his power in the Eastern Country has disappeared. She doesn''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for the Seventh Prince. "You want to go back to your words?" After hearing this, the Eldest Prince deliberately looked angry. He was a militarymander, so it was really easy for him to look fierce. "No, no, no¡­how could we go back on our word? Although we are bandits, we are not thieves. We will let people go after we take the money. But for the sake of our safety, I have to keep a hostage on hand. When we are out of danger, we will release the people, and then you can go rescue them." The bandits then push Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu, and the Third Prince forward, leaving the Seventh Prince in their hands. ¡°This little prince is young, so I¡¯ll take him so that you won''t attack us." The Third Prince was old, and he was afraid of him seeing clues. The Seventh Prince was the best candidate. ¡°What if you don¡¯t let him go?¡± The Eldest Prince naturally will not agree. ¡°Your Highness, in this situation, you can only choose to believe us. You have no other choice.¡± The bandit leader said with a gangly look, leaving no room for discussion. ¡°The Eldest Prince, I will get someone to send a small boat. You better pick up these three people.¡± The bandit leader pointed at the Third Prince and the other two people as if he had the final say. The Eldest Prince hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, but then made a request: "Can I change the hostage? My seventh brother is too young and cannot withstand your threats again." "Who should I rece? The third prince? It''s okay, although it''s a little troublesome, but I can knock people out." The bandit leader looked like he was easy to negotiate, but¡­ ¡­ The Third Prince disagreed. Although his mouth was stuffed with something, he still made sounds to express his dissatisfaction. "What should we do? The third prince seems to disagree." The bandit leaderughed when he saw it, clearly looking down on the Third Prince. They thought the Third Prince was smart, but now it seems he was really stupid. Does the Third Prince think that the Eldest Prince was the only one here? Does the Third Prince think that the Seventh Prince will not hate him if he pushes him out? The Third Prince was unwilling and kept staring at the Eldest Prince with his eyes. The Eldest Prince looked worried, but he was secretly happy in his heart. The Third Prince made a mistake, which was his opportunity to show off. "My Third brother and Seventh brother are both frightened, so how about using me as a hostage? You can drag me or tie me up. I only have one request, and that is to let my Third brother, Seventh brother, Prince Xiao, and his wife leave safely." The Eldest Prince could already imagine how those people would praise him after he returned to the capital. The Eldest Prince stepped forward and risked his life to save his younger brother! With this reputation, even if his father dislikes him, he cannot ignore him. ¡°You?¡± The bandit leader looked at the Eldest Prince, obviously unwilling. ¡°I am the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire, and my status is enough that the soldiers of the empire dare not move.¡± The Eldest Prince looked fearlessly and looked at the bandits firmly. When the Third prince saw this, he immediately calmed down and looked at the bandit leader expectantly, hoping that he would agree. At the same time, he secretly prayed that the Eldest Prince would die at the hands of the bandits so that even the Eldest Prince''s great achievements would be useless. When a person dies, there is nothing left. No matter how good others say he was, it was all in vain. The Seventh Prince, whose eyes had been nk and wondering what he was thinking, moved his eyes when he heard the Eldest Prince''s words as if he couldn''t believe it and seemed puzzled. He looked at the Eldest Prince as if he were looking at a monster. It has been almost a month since he was kidnapped by bandits. The Seventh Prince was no longer the naive and well-protected little prince he was before. His world was shattered in an instant, and he grew up in an instant. In his opinion, it was normal for his imperial brothers to be selfish like the Third Prince, so it seems a bit stupid for the Eldest Prince to¡­ rather risk his own life to save them. But what should he do if he likes his eldest brother more? The Seventh Prince''s eyes were slightly red. He nced at the Third Prince, who had been closer to him before, and silently lowered his head to hide the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in better health than my third and seventh brothers. Going to the sea with you won''t cause any trouble. I don¡¯t think you want a prince to die in your hands.¡± ¡°I have only stayed in military camps before, and have never been to the sea. I am not familiar with the sea routes at all, and it is impossible to write down the road you will take.¡± "I¡­¡­" To convince the bandits, the Eldest Prince kept listing the reasons why he was more suitable to be a hostage, and with the Eldest Prince''s strong promotion, the bandit leader finally agreed. ¡°Okay,e here in the boat, and we¡¯ll let them go.¡± The bandit leader ordered people to put down the boat and then ordered them to take the Third prince, the Seventh prince, Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu with them. Two small boats met in the middle of the sea. The Eldest Prince nced at the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince, with worry on his face: "I hope you all leave well." The Third Prince pursed his lips and said nothing. The Seventh Prince nodded slightly and whispered: "Thank you, brother." Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. They looked at each other with a deep meaning that only each other could understand. After the two boats met in the middle of the sea, they separated again. When Xiao Tianyao and others'' boat sailed next to the ship, the boat the eldest prince was riding also came to the bandit''s boat. ¡°Go and get the gold, let¡¯s go!¡± The bandits escorting Xiao Tianyao and others lightly jumped onto the ship filled with gold, threw an iron hook to the ship, and let the ship pull them away. ¡°The Eldest Prince, let¡¯s get on the boat.¡± The bandit leader gave the Eldest Prince a lot of face and only asked people to surround him without harming him. "I want to see them leave safely." The Eldest Prince did not move. He just looked at the boat of Xiao Tianyao and others. He waited until the boat they were on was out of sight, then he moved. However, instead of getting on the boat, he jumped into the water and shouted: "Do it!" Yes, do it! He was the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire. He needs to show some blood and strength, and cannot justpromise with the bandits¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 934: Rebellious, the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire

Chapter 934: Rebellious, the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire

As soon as the small boat that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were in moved away, the Eldest Prince issued a killing order, and the martial gods who were hiding under the water emerged from the water in an instant. *Poof* As soon as he took action, he killed the people guarding the ship. "You, you¡­" The bandits were in a mess. The bandit leader looked at the Eldest Prince with wide eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that this was true. ¡°Your, your¡­ ¡­" The bandit leader wanted to ask the Eldest Prince why. But the next second, the eldest prince''s knife was inserted into his body. "Your Highness¡­" The bandit leader looked at the Eldest Prince with wide eyes, filled with sadness. Is this the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire? Did he think too naively before? Thinking that he could earn the Eldest Prince''s trust with loyalty. The Eldest Prince took advantage of the opportunity of the attack and leaned forward: "No vital points are hurt. Jump down and someone wille to help you. They will smash all the boats and take the gold away." He was the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire. He must eliminate the bandits, but he will not sacrifice his loyal men. Even if he knows that it is better to kill them than let them go at this time, he does not want to kill them. It was easy to kill people, but it was not easy to cultivate a group of subordinates who were loyal to you. The bandit leader''s eyes lit up, and his dim eyes became bright again. Without any hesitation, the moment the Eldest Prince drew the knife, the bandit leader jumped into the water, dragging his wounds and swimming desperately in the sea. ¡°Smash all the boats and take the gold away.¡± The bandit leader fell into the sea and did not forget to inform the people on the boat. ¡°Plop, plop¡­¡± The martial gods and dead warriors pretending to be bandits jumped into the sea. The martial gods of the Central Empire would not let them run away and chased after them. At the level of martial gods, although there will be restrictions in the sea, they cannot stay for long like ordinary people. They can survive for half an hour even if they sink to the bottom of the water. As both sides fell into the water one after another, the battlefield changed from the boat to the bottom of the water. The bandits were all good yers in the water. The martial gods of the Central Empire were not easy to deal with in the water. Some people were eager to fight and wanted to kill one or two martial gods, but a word from theirpanions reminded them: "Smash the ship and leave. The Central Empire''s reinforcements are about to arrive." Although they were all highly skilled in martial arts, their numbers were too small, and they would lose against the Central Empire''s army. The martial gods among the bandits entangled the martial gods of the Central Empire, while the others went to smash the ships. They all had weapons on them, and they smashed all the ships in a few strokes, leaving only a small boat dragging the ship containing gold. ¡°You take the gold and go first.¡± The five martial gods among the bandits stayed behind to hold off the martial gods of the Central Empire, while the others climbed onto the boat. The martial gods of the Central Empire naturally refused to give in, but the strength of both sides was evenly matched. It was very difficult for the martial gods of the Central Empire to stop the bandits. After a melee, the bandits caused numerous casualties and even killed a martial god. However, the martial gods of the Central Empire didn''t stop chasing the bandits'' ship. ¡°Catch up!¡± All the surrounding boats sank to the bottom of the water, but for the martial gods, a wooden nk was enough for them to walk on the sea, but¡­ When they were chasing after them using the nk, a figure suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water and injured them, including the eldest prince, with lightning, and blocked their way. The person was dressed in a fishing suit. They could not see his appearance or even his body shape because the opponent was moving so fast that people became speechless. By the time they reacted, the person had already run away. "Your Highness¡­" Each of the martial gods of the Central Empire fell into the water one after another, all with injuries on their bodies. They looked at the boat getting further away and couldn''t make up their minds for a moment. "Wait for the ck-armored guards toe with their troops." The Eldest Prince looked ahead with a deep look and ordered with a cold face. The martial gods of the Central Empire looked at their injuries and said nothing. They floated on the water holding wooden blocks one by one, waiting for the ck-armored guards to arrive in their warships. The lightning-like figure seemed to have appeared just to kill them. It suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. If it weren''t for the injuries on their body, the martial gods of the Central Empire would have thought they were dreaming. The ck-armored guard was driving a warship, which was very fast. They arrived at the sea area in just two-quarters of an hour. From a distance, they saw the Eldest Prince and his party lying on the sea in embarrassment. They quickly stepped forward and pulled the Eldest Prince and the rest into the boat. "Your Highness, what''s going on?" The ck-armored guard asked nervously when he saw that the Eldest Prince and the martial gods of the Central Empire were all injured. The Eldest Prince had a cold face and did not speak. A martial god wearing blue-robed behind him sighed: "Suddenly, a master who is a supreme martial god appeared and blocked our way, allowing the bandits to escape." Had it not been for the sudden appearance of that master, they would have caught up with the bandits. "Your Highness, what should we do now?" The ck-armored guard looked solemn after hearing this. The supreme martial god was different from the martial gods. The ck Armored Guard can deal with the martial god, but cannot do anything to the supreme martial god. ¡°Chase after them! This prince doesn¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch them!¡± The Eldest Prince had a dark face, looking very angry. The martial gods of the Central Empire beside him all lowered their heads and dared not speak. It was normal for the Eldest Prince to be angry. Seeing that they were about to catch the bandits and take the gold back, but encountered a supreme martial god and blocked their way, it was embarrassing to think about it. The ck-armored guards were ordered to trace the whereabouts of the bandits at full speed. The ck-armored guards drove a warship. The bandits only drove a small boat and dragged a boatload of gold. Their speed would naturally be slow. With their fast speed, the ck-armored guards should be able to catch up with the bandit, but after chasing him on the sea for an hour, they didn''t see any sign of the bandit. "Your Highness, we can''t go any further. It''s too dark to see clearly." The bandits were very smart and made an appointment in the afternoon, so the sky turned dark soon. Once it gets dark, the dark sea surface is like the mouth of a beast. It was very unsafe to travel on the sea at this time. ¡°Rest where we are and continue searching tomorrow.¡± The Eldest Prince did not chase after the bandits but also didn''t give up pursuing them. "Yes." When the ck-armored guard heard the order, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were an ace team onnd, but their strength at sea was average, only slightly better than ordinary naval forces. In half an hour, one hundred thousand naval forces found the ck Armored Warships and joined them. Naturally, the Third Prince, the Seventh Prince, Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu also came. "Brother." After tidying himself, the Third prince looked much more energetic, but his eyes were very gloomy. Especially the way he looked at the Eldest Prince, which was even more unkind. The Eldest Prince seemed to have not seen it. He nodded and looked at the Seventh Prince next to the Third Prince. Seeing his silence, the guilty Eldest Prince stepped forward and touched his head: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?" The Seventh Prince did not avoid him and allowed the Eldest Prince to touch him. However, he didn''t try to get close to the Eldest Prince. He said distantly but politely: "I am fine, please don''t worry, eldest brother." "I am not worried. Look at you grow up now. Don''t worry, Xiao Qi. I will catch those bandits and avenge you." The Eldest Prince was not close to the Seventh Prince before, but he had indeed cheated the Seventh Prince in this matter. The Eldest Prince felt guilty and wanted to treat the Seventh Prince better. But he doesn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, he truly cares for his younger brother. At least it is better than those who say they love their younger brother but only care about themselves at the critical moment¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 935: Advantage, not responsible

Chapter 935: Advantage, not responsible

The person talking about caring for his younger brother, but only remembering himself at critical moments, was of course the Third Prince. When the Eldest Prince went to redeem people with gold, he was the only one on the surface, but many people were hiding under the water. They didn''t see the situation at that time, but they heard what the Third Prince said. At this time, seeing the Third Prince ring at the Eldest Prince with a gloomy expression, the martial gods who heard the Third Prince''s words couldn''t help but have thoughts in their hearts. The Third Prince has a high prestige in the Central Empire. He was courteous and approachable, respectful to his elder brothers, and friendly to his younger brothers. Not only does the Emperor like him, but many ministers also think highly of him. The martial gods appointed by the Emperor this time came because they were optimistic about the Third Prince, but they didn''t expect the Third Prince to let them down again and again. If the Third Prince failed to rescue the person and was kidnapped by the bandits because he was inexperienced and careless in underestimating the enemy, then the performance of redeeming people today was selfish. They were not afraid of death. Dying to protect their master was what they should do. However, they cannot ept it if their master pushes them out and sacrifices themselves every time they encounter danger. They were not afraid that their masters were ipetent. It was to have capable subordinates like them, but they were afraid that their masters were hypocritical and selfish. The Third Prince was such a kind of person. The martial gods who came with the Third Prince no longer wanted to follow him. Therefore, as soon as the Third Prince came in, they retreated tacitly and stood beside the Eldest Prince, silently making their stance clear. The ck Armored Guards were the emperor''s guards. They never favor anyone. The martial gods who came with the army were obviously from the Third Prince, but they were standing next to the Eldest Prince at this time. There was no need to exin the meaning, everyone present understood. It was just that everyone was a smart person. Even if they understood what was going on, they would not say it in public. The navymander who escorted Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to the boat saw this scene and already had some concerns in his mind. He did not exchange too many greetings and left after bowing to the Eldest Prince. Of course, he did not forget to take away the martial gods who were surrounding the Eldest Prince. Even if he knew some things in his heart, he still had to ask questions. It was better to ask more than act to be too smart and make the wrong decision. As soon as the people left, the room became much emptier. The Eldest Prince became more casual. After letting Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu sit down, he pulled the Seventh Prince to his side, asking if he needed anything, and at the same time, heforted his injured body. Although the Seventh Prince was not close to the Eldest Prince, he did not reject him. He answered whatever the Eldest Prince asked. The two brothers looked happy, but¡­ This harmony hurt the eyes of the Third Prince. The Third Prince knew that he could no longer win over the Seventh Prince. He doesn''t want to follow the kind brother''s route now. He wanted to seize power now. When the Third Prince saw the Eldest Prince chattering incessantly, he interrupted him rudely: "Brother, these people were given to me by my father. I am theirmander. You are in the wrong position." The Eldest Prince¡¯s hand holding the Seventh Prince stiffened, but he soon returned to normal. He looked up at the Third Prince standing in front of him and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Third brother, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I''m just reminding my brother to pay attention to his identity and don¡¯t take over the role. Your task is only to bring gold to redeem people. It¡¯s my business to destroy the bandits.¡± He must return to the capital with a credit, otherwise, he will never be able to turn over. ¡°Third brother, I am following your father¡¯s order to take over everyone and everything here.¡± The Eldest Prince would not give in easily. The Third Prince would give up the throne after just one word. Wouldn''t that make him look cowardly? However, to show his friendship with his younger brother, he didn''t mind giving the Third Prince another chance. ¡°Father asked you to take over the 100,000 navy because I am away. Now that I am back, of course, I won¡¯t need you.¡± The Third Prince took out the imperial edict: ¡°Brother, I have the imperial edict from my father.¡± This imperial edict was given to the Third Prince by the Emperor before his departure. It was originally intended to help him establish authority in the army so that he could convince the public, but now it was used by the Third Prince to seize power. "In that case, I will take my Seventh brother back to the capital tomorrow. What do you think, Third Brother?" The Eldest Prince pulled the Seventh Prince to stand up, his expression calm, without any trace of anger. In the eyes of outsiders, the Eldest Prince is magnanimous, but Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu understand that the Eldest Prince was digging a hole for the third prince to jump into. The bandits will not be caught. The Third Prince was willing to take over this mess, the Eldest Prince couldn''t help but feel happy. "In this case, I won''t send you off. The eldest brother, please¡­" The Third Prince not only wanted to seize the Eldest Prince''s military power but also his room. There was no way. The Eldest Prince''s room was thergest in the whole ship. It contained a meeting hall, a small study, and a bedroom. Living in this room means that he was the highestmander in the army. How could the Third Prince let the Eldest Prince stay, even for one night? ¡°I hope the Third Brother can sessfully find the bandits.¡± Although the Eldest Prince was angry, he did not tear up a face with the Third Prince and stepped aside to give way to him. He''ll let the Third Prince be proud for two more days. "Of course I will." The Third Prince said confidently. Of course, he knew that it would be difficult to find the bandits after they escaped, but he had no choice now. After seizing the military power, he still has a chance. If he finds the bandits, he will stand up. But if he does not seize the military power, he will return to the capital as a loser and be a foil to the eldest prince. This was something he could not ept. He has reached this point, and he can only try his best. The Eldest Prince sneered and took the Seventh Prince out. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they would also be used as backgrounds one day. Without saying goodbye or talking to the Third Prince, the two of them went out. The Eldest Prince didn''t say anything after he left. He only asked someone to arrange a boat to take them back to the capital tomorrow. But he didn''t need to say anything. Just seeing the Eldest Prince being kicked out of his room and forced to return to the capital, the people on the boat knew what happened. The Third Prince was trying to burn the bridge after crossing the river. It was just, this was a struggle between the princes of the Central Empire. The Eldest Prince has given in. What else can they do besides taking care of the Eldest Prince as much as possible? The Eldest Prince didn''t know that he had cheated the Third Prince but gained such a good effect. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was very happy in his heart. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, who had always been ignored by the people in the Central Empire, were like bystanders, seeing everything that happened on the ship. At night, when there were only two of them, Lin Chujiu nestled in Xiao Tianyao''s arms and whispered: "It seems that the future of the Eldest Prince is limitless." The Eldest Prince was stupid, but as long as he puts his stupidity in the right ce, he can be loyal and sincere. Such qualities can make his subordinates work for him. "Now, he has a 50% chance." Originally, Xiao Tianyao was not optimistic about the Eldest Prince. Compared with other princes in the Central Empire, the Eldest Prince had no advantage. But now, the Eldest Prince has turned his disadvantage into an advantage, and there was a possibility topete. ¡°The Eldest Prince will do his best, and our life in the Central Empire will not be difficult.¡± Lin Chujiu yawned, moved her body, and adjusted to a morefortable position. Xiao Tianyao said nothing. He looked at Lin Chujiu with fiery eyes, as if he wanted to swallow Lin Chujiu up, but¡­ Before Xiao Tianyao could make a move, Lin Chujiu let out a steady breathing sound. Obviously, she fell asleep¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 936: Nothing to do with desire, just love

Chapter 936: Nothing to do with desire, just love

Xiao Tianyao despises people who only tease someone but don''t take responsibility for putting out the fire, but¡­ Looking at the sleeping Lin Chujiu, he was reluctant to wake her up. Although Lin Chujiu was not too frightened these days, she was indeed very tired. Moreover, on the way back, Lin Chujiu took care of all the food, amodation, and transportation alone. If it were in the past, Xiao Tianyao would not have felt anything was wrong, and would not even consider whether Lin Chujiu was tired. The fact that Lin Chujiu could do it meant that she had the ability, right? But what now? Looking at Lin Chujiu''s dark eyebags and the tiredness that could not be concealed even if she slept soundly, he felt an indescribable heartache, and of course, there was also a little bit of joy. This woman was willing to do anything for him, and willing to endure any hardships. She was willing to apany him even if she knew that the future was uncertain and full of dangers. He has always been alone, and he was used to being alone. He even felt that having someone beside him was troublesome. However, when he met Lin Chujiu, he felt that having someone by his side made this road of life more interesting. Xiao Tianyao unconsciously increased his strength and wrapped Lin Chujiu. Their hearts were pressed tightly together. Listening to each other''s heartbeats, their heartbeats slowly reached the same frequency. ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you in this life.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead. It has nothing to do with desire, just love. "Hmm¡­" As if in response and ufortable, Lin Chujiu groaned and moved slightly, trying to break away from Xiao Tianyao''s grasp, but it was in vain. What to do? Even if holding this woman in his arms would keep him awake all night, he was unwilling to let her go. ¡°Lin Chujiu, ept your fate, I will not let you go.¡± He increased his strength again, imprisoning Lin Chujiu in his arms, as he slowly closed his eyes. Tomorrow will be a new day. Lin Chujiu, who had a very ufortable sleep all night but couldn''t wake up, opened her eyes in the morning and saw Xiao Tianyao holding her tightly in his arms. She muttered angrily: "No wonder I feel like a ghost is suppressing me in the bed. I feel exhausted.¡± Her hands and limbs were entangled with Xiao Tianyao, and most of his body was pressed against her. She could still fall asleep. She admired herself. "A ghost suppressing you on the bed?" Xiao Tianyao woke up as soon as Lin Chujiu moved, but he did not open his eyes. After hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately became unhappy. Lin Chujiu became bolder again if he dared to say that he was a ghost. As soon as he saw Xiao Tianyao lowering his face, Lin Chujiu immediately withered and said aggrieved: "You made me so tired. I didn''t sleep wellst night." After sleeping all night, she was even more tired than she hadn''t slept. Her bones ached. Xiao Tianyao has be more and more annoying recently. She felt that she needed to sleep in a separate bed with Xiao Tianyao, otherwise, she would be exhausted. ¡°I also didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Lin Chujiu was still aggrieved? Who lit the firest night and made people unable to fall asleep? Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up, and she said politely: "Then let''s sleep in separate beds tonight, otherwise neither of us will be able to sleep well. It will be too ufortable." ¡°Sleep in separate beds?¡± Xiao Tianyao had a smile on his lips, but that smile was very dangerous. With the intuition of a beast, Lin Chujiu knew that she had said the wrong thing and immediately changed her words: "How is that possible? If you dare to sleep in a separate bed with me, I will not let you sleep all night." "Stay up all night? Benwang is not afraid, but¡­ can you?" Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were full of smiles, and his eyes flicked to Lin Chujiu''s waist. He hasn''t forgotten how Lin Chujiu begged for mercy that day. She was so weak, how dare she tell him not to sleep all night? "Where are you looking at? What are you thinking¡­ I''ll fight with you all night. Don''t think wildly." Obviously, Lin Chujiu knew what Xiao Tianyao was thinking, so she immediately pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself in it. This was on a ship. People were living in the front, back, left, and right sides. The soundproofing was terrible. If the sound was louder, it could be heard next door. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that people slept on this bed. Although the quilt and other things were clean, she felt awkward. She was determined not to follow Xiao Tianyao, no matter what Xiao Tianyao said. "How are you going to fight me?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu rolled up into a silkworm chrysalis and shook his head fondly. Lin Chujiu thought too much. No matter how impatient he was, he would not touch her here. Lin Chujiu had been wronged enough the first time, and he had to make up for it the second time, otherwise, it would leave a shadow in her heart, and it would be terrible if she didn''t let him get close to her in the future. Well, Xiao Tianyao admitted that he coaxed Lin Chujiu out of consideration for his sexual well-being. Lin Chujiu realized that she seemed to have said the wrong thing, and immediately got angry: "It''s gettingte, can you please stop making trouble?" ¡°Who is making trouble?¡± Xiao Tianyao was dumbfounded now. If Chujiu turned evil, he would strike first. "Of course, you are making trouble. Why, do you have an opinion?" Lin Chujiu pulled down the quilt and knelt on the bed. Her almond-shaped eyes were round, and she looked at Xiao Tianyao angrily. If Xiao Tianyao dared to say that he had an opinion, she would dare to beat him up. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to rub Lin Chujiu''s little head, and said very cooperatively: "How dare this husband? It''s gettingte, madam, do you want to get up?" Women can only be pampered. The woman who was so obedient before now dares to tell lies and use him, but he can¡¯t teach her a lesson. It can only be his fault! "Don''t rub my hair. It''ll make it messy, and I won''t be able tob it." Lin Chujiu dodged left and right to avoid Xiao Tianyao''s hand, but no matter how she dodged, she couldn''t avoid it. In the end, she had no choice but to catch him. , he took a hard bite and said, "Can''t you just move? This is someone else''s boat." It was better to stay quiet on other people¡¯s territory and just be a good background board. ¡°I will not move.¡± Xiao Tianyao nced at the tooth marks on his wrist and sighed silently. Lin Chujiu¡¯s teeth were getting better and better, it made him almost bleed. Fortunately, he was not afraid of pain, otherwise¡­ how would he live this life? ¡°Get up, get up, we¡¯re leaving today.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, and Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t make a fuss alone. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t teased her deliberately, she wouldn''t have made trouble with Xiao Tianyao. She didn''t sleep wellst night and was tired. ¡°Mmm, let''s get up.¡± Now that they have truly entered the empire, they still have a tough battle to fight. The two stopped ying around and quickly finished washing up. In line with the principle of cleaning up after one''s own mistakes, Xiao Tianyao messed up Lin Chujiu''s hair and took the initiative to help Lin Chujiub it. Lin Chujiu would naturally not refuse someone to serve him. A quarter of an hourter, the two of them appeared in front of the Eldest Prince in a morous manner, without a trace of fatigue. When the Eldest Prince saw the two of them, he joked unkindly: "Hey, you moved so fast? I thought you didn''t want toe out so early. ¡± He lived next door to Xiao Tianyao. He didn''t hear any movementst night, but he did hear some movement this morning. He couldn''t help but know¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 937: Soft-hearted, the way forward

Chapter 937: Soft-hearted, the way forward

The Eldest Prince''s words were full of ridicule, and he said them in public. If a person was thin-skinned, he might feel so embarrassed that he doesn''t know how to face others, but¡­ ¡­ Who were Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu? Would they be embarrassed because of the Eldest Prince¡¯s teasing words? The Eldest Prince hasn''t that influence yet. Xiao Tianyao nced at the Eldest Prince coldly, not even giving him a good look. Lin Chujiu said in a good-tempered way: "It''s been a long night. The Eldest Prince had a sleepless nightst night, right?" ¡°This prince slept very well.¡± It was true that he had a sleepless night, but he would not tell Lin Chujiu. Moreover, it was not that he couldn¡¯t sleep because of the messy things. He had been thinking about what happenedst night and whether there were any omissions. Thinking about it, the biggest omission was that he was too soft-hearted and did not kill people to silence them, instead let them go, but¡­ He cannot kill his people. Although he could afford to lose five martial gods, he had to kill enemies every time he went on a mission. How could he have so many men to kill? But he did not kill anyone and silence him. He was worried that the people involved would betray him and expose the matter. The more he thought about it, the more he was worried, and the more he was worried, the more his heart became confused, and then¡­ he couldn''t sleep. ¡°It''s good that you sleep well. If I disturb His Highness¡¯s sweet dreams, I would feel guilty.¡± Lin Chujiu nced at the Eldest Prince¡¯s unconcealed ckeye circles and smiled jokingly. The Eldest Prince was indeed still too young as Xiao Tianyao said. There was no big problem but he couldn''t sleep. However, the younger the eldest prince was, the better it was for them. When the Eldest Prince grows up to be an iron-blooded and decisive Emperor, they won''t get any benefit at all. ¡°Lin Chujiu, what you said¡­ doesn¡¯t sound right." Was he being mocked to his face? ¡°Your Highness, you think too much.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around decisively and ignored him. Everything was done so soon. She only needs the Eldest Prince to calm down and does not need to exin to him. The Eldest Prince was no longer a child. He knew what he was doing. Speaking of children, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but nce at the young Seventh Prince who stood silently in the corner. This half-month of living without seeing the light of day seems to have had a huge impact on this child. In just half a month, he has transformed from an arrogant little prince to a taciturn young man. This change was extraordinary. She doesn¡¯t know whether this change was good or bad for this noble little prince. However, no matter good or bad, Lin Chujiu has no intention of acting as a close sister. They only need to know one of the princes of the Central Empire. They don''t live here, let alone depend on their country. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were both rational. They know what they want and what they should do, and they will not get lost easily. "Xiao Qi, let''s go." The Eldest Prince was different. Seeing the Seventh Prince who seemed to be a different person, the Eldest Prince was full of guilt. He usually paid great attention to the Seventh Prince. When he saw the Seventh Prince hiding in a corner alone, he stepped forward and pulled the person out. This was bad. The Emperor would not like a silent and gloomy prince, let alone the ministers. A prince who was not liked by the Central Empire would not have an easy time in the pce. "Brother." The Seventh Prince looked indifferent as if he didn''t notice anything, but he was still respectful to the Eldest Prince. Lin Chujiu saw it and smiled¡­¡­ There were advantages to not being wise enough to calcte, and being too soft-hearted. The Eldest Prince has a unique charm. As long as the Eldest Prince keeps his true heart, his future path will get better and better. "It''s gettingte, let''s go, we won''t wait for the Third brother." The Eldest Prince pulled the Seventh Prince. He noticed the Third Prince dyed ining, so his face was a bit ugly. He saidst night that he was leaving today. The whole group of them had been waiting on the deck for more than a quarter of an hour, but the third prince never showed up, which was chilling. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu naturally had no objections. They did not take the Third Prince seriously from beginning to end, and of course, the Third Prince did not take them seriously either. The generals on the ship, as well as the martial gods apanying the army, couldn''t help but sigh secretly when they saw this scene. The Third Prince was too narrow-minded. The Third Prince was not such a narrow-minded person before, why has he be like this now? "Your Highness, walk slowly, Your Highness Seventh, take care." If the Third Prince didn''te to see him off, it would be impossible for the generals on the ship, the ck-armored guards, and the martial gods not to see him off. Xuanyuan Zhi was the eldest prince of the empire. Now that he was going back, they must say farewell to him. Some of them were reserved, and they just said things like taking care of themselves, and some of them were direct, and they said carelessly: "Your Highness, see you in the capital." Had it not been for the Emperor''s orders, they all wanted to return to the capital with the Eldest Prince, lest they arrivete and there would be too many people around the Eldest Prince to see them. "See you in the capital." No matter how simple and direct the Eldest Prince was, he still understood the meaning of these people''s words. To say he was unhappy was a lie, but as the Eldest Prince of the Central Empire, he must be calm and magnanimous. No matter how happy he was, he must endure it. The group of people boarded a small boat bound for the empire. When the Eldest Prince''s boat was far away, the third prince did not appear. The generals on the boat became more and more disappointed, but¡­ By noon, the Third Prince still hadn''t appeared. Everyone was shocked to realize that something was wrong. They hurriedly sent people to find the Third Prince, only to find him lying on the bed with a fever. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The apanying generals were frightened. Natural military doctors were apanying them on the ship, but their medical skills were not very good. The Third Prince could tell that he was seriously ill at first sight, and he was not sure whether the military doctors apanying him could cure him. The Third Prince had already fainted from the fever, and it was impossible to answer. The apanying general hurriedly called for a military doctor. The military doctor checked and found that the Third Prince was injured. The wound was not treated properly and was stained with seawater, which caused the fever. However, finding the cause of the disease does not mean that it can be saved. The Third Prince''s condition was discovered toote, and it was already very serious. The military doctor could only try his best to treat him, but he could not guarantee that he could be saved. "What can we do? Nothing can happen to the Third Prince." When the generals apanying him heard this, they were almost scared to death. If the Third Prince dies on the boat, everyone on the boat will be miserable. Although they don''t need to pay for the Third Prince''s life, their future ispletely gone. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the shore first and send the Third Prince back to the capital.¡± If the military doctor was not good, the pce doctor could do it, right? Moreover, they sent the Third Prince back early, and he was alive anyway. As for whether the Third Prince will dieter, that has nothing to do with them. They have done everything they can. But just as the generals apanying the ship were preparing to send the Third Prince back to the capital, the Third Prince woke up and very stubbornly refused to return to the capital. It would only be more embarrassing for him to be carried back to the capital without knowing he was half-sick than to go back to the capital with Xuanyuan Zhi. Those who don¡¯t know may think that he was pretending to be sick, or that he was frightened and sick. Moreover, the journey was both water andnd, so he may not be able to return to the capital¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 938: Coincidence, they all deserve retribution

Chapter 938: Coincidence, they all deserve retribution

The Third Prince refused to return to the capital, and the soldiers could do nothing to him, so they chased after the Eldest Prince so that the Eldest Prince could take charge of the overall situation. They knew what the Third Prince was thinking, he just wanted to find the bandit so that he could make amends and cover up his embarrassing incident. But how could the Third Prince take charge of the overall situation in his current state? "No, just follow my orders!" The Third Prince heard the general''s proposal and rejected it without thinking. He just sent Xuanyuan Zhi away with threats. How could he agree to bring him back and hand over his military power? Moreover, he sent people away first, then chased them back. If the Eldest Prince catches the culprits, the credit will be on Xuanyuan Zhi''s head, it has nothing to do with him. If he fails to catch the bandits, he may be med for dying the work. He will not do such a thing that would be detrimental to himself. What''s more, hunting down the bandits doesn''t require him to do it himself. So what if he was too sick to move? "Leave 20,000 soldiers to guard the sea area, and the other soldiers will be divided into four groups to immediately track down the bandits and the gold they took away. By the way, send some men to the ind where the bandits stayed to see if they could find anything." Three The prince held on to his sick body and exined everything one by one. "Yes, Your Highness." Although the generals apanying the ship were worried, there was nothing they could do. The Third Prince was the most stubborn. No one can convince him of what he insists on. Moreover, they also hope to catch the bandits and boost their morale. Although the main responsibility for this failure to save people lies with the Third Prince, they also have to bear secondary responsibilities. It would be good for them if they could make up for their mistakes. One hundred thousand elite soldiers, leaving twenty thousand to garrison. The others were divided into four teams and chased out. Each team had two martial gods in the formation to ensure that even if they encountered bandits, they would be able to fight. The sea area was toorge, and the best hunting time had passed. It was not easy to find people at sea. The Third Prince and others ce their hopes on the ind where the bandits previously stayed. However, there was nothing on the ind. All the traces left by the gangsters were burned by fire, so the Third Prince''s people found nothing. In the end, they could only put my hope on the sea, hoping to catch the person. Even if they couldn''t catch the bandit, they should at least find the gold. However, they searched for two days in a row but found nothing. The generals apanying the ship were a little impatient, but the Third Prince was very calm and just let them continue to chase and expand the scope of the pursuit. They would not give up until they caught the bandits. The general had no choice but to continue looking for the target on the sea¡­ Even though the Eldest Prince left, he knew very well what happened on the ship. When he learned that the Third Prince fell ill as soon as they left, the Eldest Prince couldn''t helpughing: "It is indeed retribution." The Third Prince was too arrogant. He relies on the Emperor''s favor and barely pays attention to his eldest brother. This time he finally failed. "Retribution? Where does ite from?" Xiao Tianyao sneered after hearing this. The Eldest Prince was too naive. God was so busy that he had no time to care about an ordinary mortal. Moreover, all of their hands were stained with blood. If there will be retribution, they will all suffer with it. "Did you do it?" The Eldest Prince was not stupid. He understood as soon as Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth. "Otherwise, is there such a coincidence?" As soon as they left, the Third Prince fell ill. How could it be such a coincidence? "Is it necessary? Whether he is sick or not is not good for us." The Eldest Prince did not think that such a trivial matter was worth Xiao Tianyao''s trouble. He knew what Xiao Tianyao was capable of. Lin Chujiu saw that the Eldest Prince didn''t understand, so she could only remind him: "Of course, when the third prince falls ill, you can go back, take over the military power, catch the bandits, recover the gold, and make meritorious deeds." Although the image of the Eldest Prince has improved after this incident, but it was not enough. The Eldest Prince needs a great achievement, one that can make the Emperor satisfied and proud. At this time, what could be greater than rescuing the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince and catching the bandits? It was because the Third Prince understood this that he would rather tear his face with the Eldest Prince to regain military power and seize the opportunity to do meritorious deeds. ¡°But, I still didn¡¯t go back.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao¡¯s n was good, it failed "Everything is only possible. If we do it, there is at least a glimmer of possibility. If we don''t do it, there will be no chance at all." He secretly yed tricks on the Third Prince and also had the mentality of giving it a try. If it works, it¡¯s good; if it doesn¡¯t, he won¡¯t lose anything. People should not be too greedy. If all the benefits fall on one person, even if the Emperor does not be suspicious, others will not be able to bear it. ¡°You are right, this matter is indeed a 50-50 matter. Third Borther''s decision is not something we can influence.¡± The Eldest Prince thought about it and understood. The Third Prince should be holding on to this matter and refusing to let him go back, lest he steal the credit. The Third Prince was as cautious as ever. "This matter is over. Treat the Seventh Highness on this journey, and don''t stop contact after returning to the capital." Since he can''t take the credit, then act like a good brother. As a prince, no matter what method you use, you must first gain the Emperor''s favor and satisfy the Emperor before you can do anything freely. Otherwise, no matter how high you climb, the Emperor''s words can make everything in vain. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of the Seventh Brother. I will only say yes to the Third Brother and will never say anything bad about him." The Eldest Prince curled his lips and smiled, his eyes shining brightly. Xiao Tianyao hasid such a good foundation for him, and he would be really stupid if he still can''t do it well. Xiao Tianyao and his party were not in a hurry. It took them seven days and six nights to arrive at the capital of the Central Empire. It was already evening when they arrived at the capital. After the Eldest Prince brought the two of them into the city, he did not take them into the pce but settled them in the inn. "I''m going to the pce tonight to see what my father means." The Central Empire''s attitude towards the Eastern Country was bad. They don''t take them seriously. Under such circumstances, how can they take Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu seriously? He knew the capabilities of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu very well, and he also knew the abilities of these two people. If the Central Empire humiliated these two people, he would have trouble in dealing with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in the future. Xiao Tianyao was a good ally, and he didn''t want to offend them for the time being. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had no objection. Although they don''t care about the Central Empire''s humiliation, they don''t want to humiliate themselves. It would be great if the Eldest Prince could take care of everything. "I''lle back to you tomorrow. You should rest early. Things have just begun when we arrive in the Central Empire." The Eldest Prince did not shy away from getting closer to Xiao Tianyao. He had always supported Xiao Tianyao when something happened to him before. The whole Central Empire knew that he had a good rtionship with Xiao Tianyao. If he avoided Xiao Tianyao at this time, it would have been suspicious. "Okay." Xiao Tianyao did not refuse. In the Central Empire, the g of the Eldest Prince was more useful than him. With the Eldest Prince here, many things will be easier to handle¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 939: Left on the bench, obliterating

Chapter 939: Left on the bench, obliterating

Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the Eldest prince and the Emperor discussed, but they knew the Emperor''s attitude. After the Eldest Prince entered the pce, there was no news, and the Emperor didn''t summon them, and they waited for five days. For five days, no one paid attention to them, but they entertained them with good food and drink every day. They did not neglect them, but they were not allowed to leave the inn, let alone tell them what was going on outside. "Did something happen?" Things were so weird that no matter how calm Lin Chujiu was, he couldn''t help but think about it. It was normal for the Emperor to ignore them. Even if he didn''t summon them, it was understandable. How could a dignified Emperor pay attention to the prince and princess of a small dependent country? It was normal to let them dry out and let them wait for a while, but¡­ The Eldest Prince didn''te to see them or even give them a message, which made this thing very strange. "The Eldest Prince must be in trouble. Maybe someone from the Third Prince''s faction took action." In the Central Empire, Xiao Tianyao''s people couldn''t get in at all, let alone ask for information. After the guards he brought were rescued, they were also ced in remote inns. The Central Empire didn''t allow him to bring his trusted followers to the imperial capital at all. When they arrived at the Central Empire, they werepletely blind and couldn''t get any news, but Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry and didn''t take it to heart. He knew very well that he and the Central Empire were not equal. In the eyes of the people of the Central Empire, he was just a little shrimp and didn''t need to be taken care of at all. The reason why he came to the Central Empire was not that the Central Empire valued him, but because of the power struggle in the Central Empire. The power struggle in the Central Empire was not something he could participate in, nor could he influence it. All he could do was wait for news, and then resolve the affairs of the Central Empire as soon as possible and return to the East. After all, his purpose ofing to the Central Empire had been achieved, there was no need for him to spend time here, and when he came next time, the Central Empire would not dare to despise him anymore, then¡­ If he hadn''t died yet, he would have had the right to talk to the Emperor on an equal footing, instead of just waiting for the Emperor to summon him like now. Xiao Tianyao was very calm and didn''t care about the indifference these days. Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the Emperor either, but she was worried that things would change and be detrimental to them. "The situation is very favorable to the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince will not suffer a loss, right?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but frown, but¡­ They have no one in the Central Empire, and no news from the outside cane in at all, so they can only wait and see. "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Xiao Tianyao yed with a small token in his hand, looking into the distance with unfocused eyes, his expression calm. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but calm down under his influence: "Okay, I''m not worried." She knew the token in Xiao Tianyao''s hand. They risked their lives to take it out of the Shenyuan Dynasty''s imperial temple. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say what was the token for. Lin Chujiu didn''t ask, but she knew its usefulness must be amazing. As for how shocking it was, Lin Chujiu didn''t ask. She didn''t feel the need to ask. Xiao Tianyao would do all these things well, so she didn''t need to worry. With Xiao Tianyao''sfort, Lin Chujiu calmed down a lot and waited at the inn with peace of mind. However, the waitsted another five days, and they stayed at the inn for ten days. Like the previous five days, the Emperor did not summon them, and the Eldest Prince did not send them a message. There was no need to guess now, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu knew that something happened to the Eldest Prince. Although the Eldest Prince was a little arrogant, he was a loyal person. He cannot do anything to burn bridges, and Xiao Tianyao does not think that he dares to betray them or ignore them. As everyone knows, he has the agreement letter from the Eldest Prince in his hand. As long as the Eldest Prince does not ascend to the throne, he will have to cooperate with them for a day. ¡°Are we going to keep waiting?¡± After waiting for ten days but getting no news, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how long they would have to wait. She was not afraid of waiting, but she was afraid of endless and fruitless waiting. After waiting for so long, no one in the Central Empire came to tell them how long they would have to wait. "After today." Although he has no manpower in the Central Empire, not with his ability, it won''t be a problem to find some information. Not to mention that they also have the magical ck stone that can make the martial gods lose their martial arts. With these ck stones, he can easily go in and out of anywhere. Of course, he would never use this strange stone unless it was necessary. This was their trump card, and the trump card was called the trump card because no one knew it. "Well, it''s okay to wait like this. We at least need to know what''s going on outside." With the exact news, Lin Chujiu was no longer anxious. There was no use in rushing for this kind of thing. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu think that they are just two little shrimps and no one will pay attention to them, but they underestimate themselves. No need to talk about their rtionship with the Eldest Prince, but talk about how many times the ministers of the Central Empire quarreled at the court because of their affairs. The names of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were well known to everyone in the Central Empire''s civil and military ministers. As soon as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu entered the city, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at their every move and actions with the Eldest Prince. They also stared at the Emperor''s movements. As a result¡­¡­ After watching for more than ten days, they didn¡¯t see any movement from these three parties. They can understand the Eldest Prince''s inaction. Speaking of it, the Eldest Prince was also unlucky. He ran away with one million taels of gold to redeem his family and clean up the mess for the Third Prince. After finally redeeming the person and cleaning up the mess, the Third Prince seized power and drove him back with the imperial edict. The Eldest Prince rescued people, there was no credit but only hard work. But before the Eldest Prince arrived, the court was full of excuses to impeach the Eldest Prince, saying that the Eldest Prince acted recklessly and ignored the dignity of the Central Empire. He spoiled the Third Prince''s n to sneak into the bandits and capture them in one fell swoop. Especially the one million taels of gold, which was wasted by the Eldest Prince. If the Eldest Prince hadn''t been so happy about his achievements and took the credit by force, the Third Prince would have killed all the bandits long ago. The general''s gun mouth and the civil servant''s pen kill without blood. With a mouth and a pen, they can describe the dead as alive and the living as dead. The Eldest Prince''s foundation was in the military, but the Third Prince was a courteous and virtuous corporal and was deeply supported by the civil servants. As soon as the Third Prince sent hints, the officials below him took action one after another, using their words to distort the Eldest Prince''s merits into stupidity and ignorance, and obliterate everything the Eldest Prince did¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 940: Cannon fodder, the first to be sacrificed

Chapter 940: Cannon fodder, the first to be sacrificed

Things in the field of power changed so rapidly. If one cannotugh at the end, he can''t be called the winner. A temporary win or loss can''t decide anything. There was nothing wrong with what the Third Prince did. He and the Eldest Prince werepetitors. The Eldest Prince took away his work and pped him in the face. Who else will he me if not the Eldest Prince? As everyone knows, no matter where people are, those who can do it were might not as good as those who can speak, and those who immerse themselves in doing things were might not as good as those who express themselves all the time. There was no doubt that the Eldest Prince was the one who could do well, but he couldn''t speak or express himself. The Third Prince was indeed a failure. He was kidnapped by bandits and asked for rescue in a panic, but so what? Once he was rescued, the Third Prince gave himself a great image of risking his own life and going deep into the enemy camp. As to whether it was true or false? Who can find out? It was the Third Prince''s secret n to go deep into the enemy camp. He did not tell anyone about it. Even if people wanted to investigate, the Third Prince was not afraid. If people dared to say this, he must be prepared. The Eldest Prince will suffer this loss! Moreover, the timing of the Third Prince''s attack was just right. He waited until the day when the Eldest Prince entered the city and then asked his subordinates to impeach the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince did not even have a chance to prepare in advance and was announced to the pce by the emperor as soon as he returned to the capital. When he arrived at the pce, the Eldest Prince figured out what was happening. He naturally wanted to exin it, but no matter how he exined it, he could not change the fact that the one hundred taels of gold was gone. ording to the Third Prince, there was nothing wrong with the Eldest Prince taking gold to redeem people, but as long as the Eldest Prince does not act so impulsively and does not take credit for his actions, his n will seed. Not only did the Central Empire not have to spend the one hundred taels of gold, it could even catch all the bandits in one fell swoop, instead of letting the bandits run away with the gold like it was now, pping the Central Empire in the face. The decision to redeem people with gold was made by the Emperor, but no one would say anything wrong about the Emperor at this time. All the faultsy with the Eldest Prince. There was nothing wrong with using gold to redeem someone, but it was wrong to act impulsively, ruin the Third Prince''s n, and follow the generals to dissuade him. The Eldest Prince was not good at debating, and he couldn''t argue at all for a while. Apart from insisting that he was just trying to save people and had no selfish motives and that he didn''t know the Third Prince''s n, the eldest prince had no exnation at all. The Emperor didn''t like the Eldest Prince, so he was even more disgusted when he saw him like this. He deeply felt that the Eldest Prince had embarrassed him. Had it not been for the Eldest Prince''s impulsive behavior, he would not have been used of being threatened by bandits and had to use gold as a ransom. When he thought of these troublesome things, the Emperor became even more unhappy. He waved his hand and said: "I have made my own decision on this matter. You can go back to your house and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. You cannot leave the house without my order." The Eldest Prince was feeling extremely aggrieved. However, in this matter, whoever spoke first and spoke loudest would be the victor. The Eldest Prince had lost the opportunity and could do nothing but suffer a loss. The Eldest Prince was ordered by the Emperor to think about his mistakes behind closed doors for dozens of days. The Emperor didn''t even ask. Ministers who were familiar with the Emperor''s thoughts would naturally not mention the Eldest Prince at this time, let alone two other people in the capital, the Prince and Princess of the East. This matter was not confidential. Xiao Tianyao went out that night and inquired about the news. After Lin Chujiu heard this, her mouth opened wide in shock: "So, we are in trouble." The Eldest Prince was indeed a tough guy. He tried his best to save people, but in the end, he was med for everything. Lin Chujiu thought that this was not the first time that the Eldest Prince had taken the me. If not for this, the Eldest Prince''s reputation in the Central Empire would not be so bad. "So be it." It wasn''t that the Emperor didn''t summon them, nor was he deliberately trying to show off to them. It was just that the Eldest Prince didn''t have time to mention them, and the Emperor didn''t even know of their existence. The ministers in the court did not know about this, and they observed for dozens of days without seeing the Emperor summoning them. They thought that the Emperor was deliberately trying to give them a cold shoulder, so no one dared to mention it in front of the Emperor. This kind of thing was widespread. Many envoys from small countries who want to ask to see the Emperor of a big country need to go through all the details. Otherwise, even if they wait at the inn all their life, the emperor of the big country will not know who they are. Yes, it was not that the Emperor didn¡¯t want to see them, but that he didn¡¯t know they existed, just like the Emperor of the Central Empire had forgotten Xiao Tianyao. "Since he didn''t mean to be cold to us, there''s no need to worry. Let''s just do whatever we want. Anyway, the Eldest Prince wille out after a while." The Eldest Prince was not an idiot. The Third Prince cheated him. If he didn''t fight back, then he was a coward. Furthermore, even if the Eldest Prince cannot fight back, he cannot always shut himself up and think about his mistakes. When the Eldest Princees out, the Emperor will naturally know of their existence. Putting aside their worries, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiupletely calmed down and regarded the days at the inn as a vacation. After this, they will not have the opportunity to live such a leisurely life, they should enjoy it now. Anyway, the people at the inn will not let them go out and will not treat them harshly. However, this kind of life was broken within a few days. The people in the Central Empire were not stupid. After observing for more than half a month, some people cleverly discovered that the Emperor did not make things difficult for the prince and princess from the East, but simply forgot about the existence of these two people. As a result, fewer people paid attention to them, and people from the Eldest Prince''s lineage dared to take action. The first person toe to the door was Hua Jinrong, the young master of the Hua family. He was not a member of the Eldest Prince, but he had joined forces with the Eldest Prince on the matter of Xiao Tianyao. Hua Jinrong, Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu were old acquaintances. Due to the disappearance of the young master of the Hua family, the Hua family owed Lin Chujiu a favor. Although Hua Jinrong quickly returned the favor, but¡­ Returning the favor does not mean that the two parties can no longer interact. Some things cannot be settled by repaying the favor, at least that was what Hua Jinrong thinks. Because Lin Chujiu saved their youngest brother, Hua Jinrong was willing to help Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu within his ability. When the eldest son of the Hua family came to visit, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu naturally had toe out to receive him in person. After the two parties exchanged greetings, Hua Jinrong said straight to the point: "I will ask someone to mention your matter tomorrow. You should be prepared then." The struggle between several princes of the Central Empire became increasingly fierce and chaotic. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu got involved with the Eldest Prince. If they didn''t want to die, it would be better to leave early. In the Central Empire, those princes who want to take action will worry about the family background of others, but no one will worry about the family background of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. If something happens, these two people must be the first to be pushed out and sacrificed. Hua Jinrong asked them to leave early, definitely for their good, but¡­ Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu refused! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 941: Suck blood, will be more miserable

Chapter 941: Suck blood, will be more miserable

¡°Do you have any idea what you are doing?¡± Hearing the rejection from Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, Hua Jinrong was stunned for a moment. Did he hear wrongly, or did the two people say it wrong? No need? What reason do they have to refuse? This was the Central Empire, not the East. No matter how important Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were in the East Country, they would only be bullied in the Central Empire if they got involved in disputes between princes. "The Eldest Prince saved us." Xiao Tianyao did not answer Hua Jinrong''s words but said solemnly. "Save you? Can this be considered a rescue? He has also harmed you." Hua Jinrong didn''t know when the two people turned enemies into friends. "One thing in return for another. Regarding the Central Empire, we are very grateful to the Eldest Prince. If it were not for him, we would die." Although they knew that everything was a trap, the attitude of the Central Empire was also clearly stated. If they were kidnapped, the Central Empire would not save them, and would even sacrifice them for the Seventh Prince''s life if necessary. The reality was so cruel. They were nothing in the Central Empire, so naturally, no one cared about their lives. "This matter has nothing to do with the Eldest Prince. It was the Central Empire that saved you." Hua Jinrong couldn''t help but sigh after hearing this. Those who know how to be grateful can never be disliked. It was good for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to do so, but¡­¡­ Emotions were emotions, and rationally Hua Jinrong still wanted to persuade these two people to leave. It would be best for them to leave. "It''s okay to use this sentence to deceive others, but it''s not good to deceive us." Xiao Tianyao shook his head and said decisively: "We will leave the Central Empire, but not now. No matter what, we must help the Eldest Prince. In this matter, the Eldest Prince was not wrong, it was the third prince who was wrong." "So what if everyone knows that the Third Prince is wrong, you have no evidence." This was a w. There was no evidence for this matter. At this time, whoever was right was justified. "We have no evidence now, but we will have it soon." The Third Prince has been at sea for so long, that he must have caught the gangster, right? "What evidence?" Hua Jinrong didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the Eldest Prince and the Third Prince, but this matter concerned Xiao Tianyao. If the matter was not serious, he wouldn''t mind doing a small favor. Xiao Tianyao nced at Hua Jinrong and said slowly and casually: "I killed those bandits." "What?" Hua Jinrong was so shocked that she almost jumped up. Does Xiao Tianyao know what he was talking about? This was no small matter! You should know that the Third Prince was still suppressing bandits at sea, and good news keepsing. "You heard me right, I was caught by them that day because they captured Lin Chujiu, and I had topromise. After getting her, I killed all the bandits. The gold should be floating on the sea, or maybe not." Xiao Tianyao''s tone was still calm, but he was frightened by Hua Jinrong. "What evidence do you have to prove that you killed them?" Hua Jinrong couldn''t help but sit up straight, with a solemn look on his face. If this goes wrong, the Third Prince will be pulled down. "I don''t need evidence. As long as the Third Prince finds the bandits, I will have evidence." In one day and one night, the group of people had disappeared at sea and hid in the Eldest Prince''s territory. The Third Prince couldn''t find them at sea. "So you are waiting for the Third Prince toe back?" Hua Jinrong probably understood what was going on. "Yes, it would be better if the Third Prince didn''t find the bandits. If he did¡­ things would be very interesting." Xiao Tianyao curled his lips and raised a sarcastic smile. Hua Jinrong felt chilled inexplicably, and took a deep breath before asking: "Does the Eldest Prince know about this?" If the Eldest Prince also knew, then the Eldest Prince would be too terrible. "He doesn''t know. If the Third Prince doesn''t cause trouble, no one will know." He will hide his identity and reputation. Anyway¡­ he didn''t kill anyone. "Okay, in that case, you just wait at the inn. I will say a word to the people in the inn and let you go out, but remember don''t wander around." Hua Jinrong will use the Hua Family''s influence to ask the people in the inn to let them go. If anything happens to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, the Hua family will be responsible. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu knew what Hua Jinrong meant, and immediately stood up to say thank you. Hua Jinrong didn''t take it to heart, he waved his hands and said: "Don''t say thank you, if you are free, go to the Hua Family''s house to see Xiao Jiu. I guess Xiao Jiu still remembers you. My old man also wants to meet you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Jiu might not be able to get you back." This was true. If Lin Chujiu had not been kind-hearted and paid attention to the affairs of Cien Tang Hall, Xiao Jiu, the ninth son of the Hua Family would not be able toe back alive after falling into the hands of the bad guys. "It has nothing to do with us, this is the fate of the young master." Lin Chujiu didn''t take the credit. She had never thought of using Xiao Jiu from the Hua Family to achieve her own goals. If she hadn''t been forced by the Eldest Prince to do anything, she wouldn''t have opened her mouth and asked Hua Jinrong to help Xiao Tianyao. Hua Jinrong smiled with satisfaction: "No matter what, it''s fate. If you have free time,e and sit with the Hua family." It also made people know that there were people behind Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, and not just anyone could bully them. "Thank you, Young Master Hua. If it''s convenient, how about we pay a visit tomorrow?" Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are not ungrateful, nor are they stupid people. Hua Jinrong said this, so if they refuse, they are just being ignorant. "Alright. Let''s continue to talk by then. See you tomorrow." Seeing that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu understood, Hua Jinrong didn''t say anymore and just got up, so he simply resigned. Hua Jinrong still had a lot of influence. As soon as Hua Jinrong left, the people at the inn had a different attitude towards them. Not only did they ask them diligently if they wanted to change rooms, but they also kept introducing them to the scenery of the Central Empire and rmending ces for them to visit. After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu nodded, and after giving them enough rewards, they put on their casual clothes and went out. Of course, when they arrived in the Central Empire, they had to walk around. Of course, they did not go to visit the scenic spots in the Central Empire. They went to the market restaurants to see how the people of the Central Empire lived and to hear what the people of the Central Empire cared about. Compared with the East, the Central Empire was indeed very wealthy. People on the street rarely wear patched clothes. Even the clothes of street vendors are 60 to 70% new. Their faces were rosy, and their eyes were full of smiles. People can tell that their life is good at a nce. However, the people of the Central Empire can live such a good life because they suck the blood of the people of the other four countries. In the other four countries, most of their annual ie goes into the pockets of the Central Empire. The Central Empire was like a leech, constantly sucking the flesh and blood of the people of the four countries. If the other four countries do not unite, they will only be poorer and poorer, the people will be more and more miserable, and the national strength will be weaker and weaker. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 942: Guidance, gains and losses

Chapter 942: Guidance, gains and losses

The most exciting thing in the Central Empire today was the kidnapping of the Seventh Prince. This matter was supposed to be a secret of the Imperial Family, and only a few ministers in the court knew about it. However, for some unknown reason, it became known to everyone. Many people were talking about this in the streets and alleys. "Let me tell you, the Eldest Prince is useless. He has wasted ten thousand taels of gold. He is really like a meat bun beating a dog, and he has taken advantage of those gangsters." "It''s not just once or twice that the Eldest Prince has acted recklessly, you should have gotten used to it by now. The Eldest Prince loves to show off and bepetitive. He only thinks about doing meritorious deeds, but he has no regard for the dignity of the Central Empire or the lives of ordinary people like us. One hundred taels of gold, how much silver will we get from this?" "The Eldest Prince is indeed ipetent. Didn''t hee back after suffering a big loss in the East? Three martial gods died. I heard that many ck-armored guards also died, and a lot of ck iron armor was lost. Those things were snatched away by the prince of a small country." "I heard that the Eldest Prince also redeemed the prince of the East this time. He should not care about the life and death of the prince of the East. He is just a small prince. If dares to show his authority in front of our Central Empire, then he''s something." Many people were talking about this matter in the restaurant and inn. They were all talking about the fault of the Eldest Prince. asionally, a few people said that the Eldest Prince¡¯s move was the most appropriate, but they were immediately scolded by others. Everyone has a mentality of blind obedience and is inherently risk-averse. In this case, even if they approve of the Eldest Prince in their hearts, they will not say it with their mouths. Therefore, everyone will attack the Eldest Prince one-sidedly. "The Central Empire is something, they even dare the prince dares to calcte." Lin Chujiu listened a few times and couldn''t help but shake her head. In terms of mentality and means, the Eldest Prince was far behind the Third Prince. The Third Prince not only speaks out in the court and directly targets the Eldest Prince, but he also holds the public opinion in his hands and constantly guides the people. ¡°The capital is different. Let¡¯s go to the tea house opposite.¡± After listening to the words of the people in the city, of course, they should listen to the words of the schrs and the young masters of the noble families. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy, you can win every battle. If they want to help the Eldest Prince with advice, they must first understand the Third Prince. The two of them came out of the restaurant, walked to the tea house opposite, and asked for a private room. They have no other choice. Most students don''t like to sit in the lobby, and they all sit in private rooms as long as conditions permit. The sound instion in the private rooms was good, but when those students talk high, they don''t pay attention at all. Each one''s voice was louder than the other, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu could hear them even if they didn''t want to hear it. ¡°The Eldest Prince did not lose unjustly. He can only act but not speak. So what if he does well?¡± ¡°The Eldest Prince is one step away from the final chess piece. If he can catch the bandits, nothing will happen to the Third Prince.¡± ¡°If the Eldest Prince didn''t go away and not busy himself rescuing people, instead busy himself gathering power, the Third Prince can''t do anything to him.¡± ¡°In the final analysis, the Eldest Prince is still not strong enough to rescue people with sympathy and catch the bandits.¡± "Perhaps the Third Prince had made arrangements. Otherwise, how could the Third Prince be so cautious and easily caught by the bandits? I think this is most likely true. It was the Eldest Prince''s recklessness that ruined the Third Prince''s n.¡± "¡­¡­" Different from themon people in the city who all support the Third Prince, these students still have some brains and can at least analyze something. They will not follow blindly, but they will be guided by public opinion to some extent. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu spent the whole day listening to the news in the tea house, eating a lot of tea and snacks, until sunset, the two of them returned to the inn together. It was a littlete when they came back, but the clerk at the inn didn''t say anything and weed them in politely. Only when they entered did they realize that after Hua Jinrong left, many people came to see them, most of them were the Eldest Prince''s cronies. The officials in the same lineage were all minor officials, so there was no need to meet them. "If anyonees tomorrow, tell them that we are going to Hua Family so that they don''t have to wait." Although they didn''t want to see those people, after all, it was other people''s territory. No matter how dissatisfied they were, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will not say it directly, but¡­¡­ No one in this world was a fool. As soon as Xiao Tianyao said these words, smart people would understand what they meant. They don¡¯t want to see people, so if they can help, it is best to send people away. If they can¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing they can do. The inn''s manager nodded his head indicating that he understood. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were easygoing. Seeing that the inn''s manager was willing to help, they casually rewarded them with a handful of broken silver. Although the Central Empire was rich and the people were also rich, no matter how rich ordinary petty officials were, they could notpare with the princes of a country. What''s more, who in the world has a lot of spare money? Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were generous, and these small officials were naturally willing to support them and do everything for them. No matter where people were, money could open the way, and there was no doubt about this. * Early the next morning, before Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had packed up, the clerk at the inn came to tell them that the Hua Family''s carriage was waiting outside. It has to be said that the Hua Family gave Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu a lot of face. Not only did their eldest sone to the inn to support Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but they also sent a carriage to pick them up, all of which showed their support for them. The attention of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Of course, Xiao Tianyao was in Lin Chujiu¡¯s favor, and the only person the Hua Family was truly grateful to was Lin Chujiu. The Hua Family came to the door and sent a carriage to pick them up. They did it openly and did not hide it. Anyone who paid attention to the Hua Family''s actions would know that. The seven major families in the Central Empire were used to staring at each other to see what other families were doing. They can''t afford to be left behind. The people around them didn¡¯t think much about it when they saw this and just thought that the Hua Family was grateful. However, when the Imperial Lin family learned that the Hua Family was interested in Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, they couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were traveling to go to the Hua Family, the Lin Family was having a headache about whether to recognize Lin Chujiu. ¡°Master, is the news sent in the East reliable? Is Lin Chujiu the child left behind by Xiao Liu?¡± "Who knows, Xiao Liu was forced to die back then. He hated the Lin family and was wary of the Lin family. Even if he had blood alive, he would not tell his family." "Then are we going to recognize her or not? It didn''t matter at first. We have bloodlines on the left and right. We don''t have any use for her. But look at the attitude of the Hua Family towards them. If we recognize her, we can get help from the Hua Family." If it were in the past, the Lin Family would not take a fancy to the Hua Family. They were both among the seven great families in the Central Empire, and the Hua Family was just a little better than them and not worthy of their favor, but¡­¡­ It was different now. The Hua Family has be an inw with the Dongyang Family, the first great family in the Central Empire. The status of the Hua Family greatly changed, so¡­¡­ As for the people that the Hua Family values, they also need to consider how much Lin Chujiu could be of help carefully, and if she will help their Lin family¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 943: Sacrifice, wont be good without reason

Chapter 943: Sacrifice, wont be good without reason

The Hua Family made no secret of their high regard for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. As soon as the carriage arrived outside the Hua Family''s gate, the Hua Family''s main gate opened, and the eldest son of the Hua family even came out to greet them in person. Others would feel proud and feel a sense of superiority when they saw the Hua Family attaching such importance to them, but Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu would not. The two of them knew their status in the Central Empire very well. No matter how transcendent their status was in the East, in the Central Empire they were only a little better than ordinary people at most. They cannot afford the Hua Family to value them so much. Seeing the eldest son of the Hua family standing at the gate, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu looked at each other, and the two stepped forward. Before the eldest son of the Hua family could speak, Xiao Tianyao took the first step and said: "Young Master Hua, we cannot afford to be so valued by you. " Although it would be much more convenient for them in the Central Empire if the Hua family valued them, the Hua Family had gone too far, making them unable to feel at ease. Nothing in this world was good without reason. The more they get now, the more they will have to pay in the future. Although they have a rtionship with the Eldest Prince, they do not want to have a rtionship with other people in the Central Empire, especially the various families here. "It''s not up to you whether deserve it or not. It''s our Hua Family that has the final say. My father and mother are waiting for you two in the flower hall. Please¡­" It''s not just the eldest son of the Hua family, but also the headmaster and the head wife of the Hua Family. Here, it can be seen how high the standards of the Hua Family were when they received Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but the more so, the more uneasy Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu became. However, the eldest son of the Hua family was unwilling to say more, or he did not know. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu tried to ask in vain. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu looked at each other silently and said nothing. No matter what the future holds, they havee this far and have no way out. The Hua Family was one of the seven great families in the Central Empire. Even in the imperial capital, wherend was scarce, the house was very spacious. It looked like it covered hundreds of acres. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu sat in a carriage and traveled for a quarter of an hour just from the gate to the main courtyard. After getting out of the carriage, Hua Jinrong led the way for the two of them. From time to time, he introduced the scenery of the Hua Family to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu just listened without saying a word. The group arrived at the flower hall quickly. A steward was waiting at the door to greet them early. When they saw Hua Jinrong, Xiao Tianyao, and Lin Chujiu, they hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "Young Master, these two must be Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao of the East. Princess Xiao is indeed the best among people." The person who spoke was an elderly mama. She looked very kind and respectful to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. No matter what the Hua Family''s intention was, just doing things like this makes people feelfortable. ¡°The master has been waiting for you two, pleasee in.¡± The Elderly Mama weed the three of them into the house with a smile. In the house, the head of the Hua family and his wife were sitting on the main seat. When they saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiuing in, they nodded implicitly. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu took the initiative to salute the two of them, but as soon as they bent down, the two of them said kindly: "No need to be so polite. You two are my Xiao Jiu''s lifesavers. Please take a seat." The word "savior" seemed to exin why the Hua Family treated them so favorably, but Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu still had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. It¡¯s Young Master Jiu''s luck that can turn danger into safety.¡± Xiao Tianyao said calmly, rejecting the idea of a savior again. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have never regarded themselves as the saviors of the Ninth Young Master of the Hua Family. They used this matter to ask for help from the Hua Family. What qualifications do they have to say that they were the saviors of the Ninth Young Master of the Hua family and ask the Hua Family for help? Should they always need to be nice to them? ¡°You two are indeed as kind-hearted as Jiarong said.¡± The head of the Hua Family was even more satisfied when he saw that Xiao Tianyao looked calm, neither excited nor nervous. There was a chance to climb up to them, but neither of them was tempted. This shows that their character was not bad. Introducing them to the Dongyang Family will not be a big problem. That''s right, the Hua Family values Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu so much and constantly makes faces for them. Apart from being a savior, it''s more because the Dongyang Family wants to meet Lin Chujiu. They wanted to ask Lin Chujiu toe and treat the eldest young master. The eldest son of the Dongyang family had a disease ten years ago. They invited famous doctors from all over the world, including Divine Doctor Mo, who was famous in all four countries, but all to no avail. Originally, the Dongyang family would not have noticed Lin Chujiu, but they identally learned that Lin Chujiu not only had better medical skills than Divine Doctor Mo, but she might also have a special bloodline from the Lin Family of the Central Empire. Who knows whether God was favoring or punishing the Lin Family? Every one or two generations of the Lin family, there will be a person with the blood of the sacrificer. This ¡®sacrificer'' has the same meaning of sacrifice, which means they will sacrifice this n member. The Lin Family can help prolong the life of a seriously ill person, transfer the serious illness from that person to themselves, or let the sacrificer''s blood bear the pain and die on behalf of the ill person. Yes, the bloodline of the sacrificer was so great. He or she not only can help seriously ill people to live longer, but also can help the old live longer, or can bring the dead back to life. There was a sacrificial bloodline in the Lin Family in the previous generation. That man was Lin Chujiu''s biological father. He was forced by the Lin Family to sacrifice his own life and save the current emperor. Those with the blood of the sacrifice generally don''t want to leave any descendants, but if someone had descendants, their descendants would definitely have the sacrificial bloodline. The Lin Family has thought of many ways to allow the sacrificer bloodline to have heirs, but none of them have seeded. Therefore, the Lin Family''s sacrifice bloodline will only produce children every two or three generations, but¡­¡­ For some unknown reason, the bloodline of the previous sacrificer left an heir. They were certain that Lin Chu inherited the bloodline of the sacrificer. Although there will be a huge price to make a sacrificer agree, when life was threatened, and it was the time of death from old age, some people were willing to pay the price to continue their lives. The Dongyang Family naturally targeted Lin Chujiu to be a sacrifice, but what they wanted was not Lin Chujiu''s life. They wanted to test the blood of the sacrificer to see if it could transfer the eldest young master''s disease to Lin Chujiu. Of course, the Dongyang family will not ask Lin Chujiu to be a sacrifice right away. They will be polite first and then go for it. They will also give Lin Chujiu a chance to heal their eldest son. It would be best if Lin Chujiu could heal the eldest young master''s disease. If she couldn''t heal it, the Dongyang family would ask Lin Chujiu to be a sacrifice and see if this method was feasible. As for paying the price? The most fearless thing of the Dongyang family was paying the price. As long as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu agree, they can pay any price, even if they ask to help Xiao Tianyao win the throne. However, the Hua Family members did not know about it, and the only one in the Hua Family who knew about it was the headmaster. Everyone else thought that the Hua Family head treated the two so well because they were grateful to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu for saving their son''s life. After all, the Lin family kept a tight lip on the matter of the sacrificer''s bloodline. Except for the headmaster of each family, no one else knows about it. And even if they know about this matter, they don''t know that Lin Chujiu has the sacrificer''s bloodline¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 944: Reputation, frightened

Chapter 944: Reputation, frightened

The Dongyang family''s calctions were very good. They will never reveal their true colors from the beginning. They will approach Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu warmly, and do their best to help the two of them gain a foothold in the Central Empire. It was best to let the two owe the Dongyang family a big favor, and then¡­¡­ They will ask Lin Chujiu to treat their eldest son. At this time, Lin Chujiu must not be able to refuse. If Lin Chujiu can cure him, everyone will be happy. If she cannot be cured, they will start to y the tenderness card and try to persuade Lin Chujiu. But if this also didn''t work, then they will use the next tactic, coercion. The Dongyang family prides itself on being the head of the imperial family and has always unted itself as a benevolent and righteous gentleman. Simple and crude methods have never been their first choice. Compared with taking things by force, they prefer to let the world see their demeanor and see that even though they were from a noble family, they never forced themselves on others, and even though they were arrogant, they were not that arrogant. In any case, they can achieve their goals with a generous facade, and they can get more praise, so why not do it? In the eyes of the people of the Dongyang family, the best option for this matter would be, for Lin Chujiu could heal the eyes of the eldest son of the Dongyang family. The next option would be, for Lin Chujiu will agree to be a sacrifice. The worst option would be, they would exchange huge benefits for Lin Chujiu''s consent and give them this gift. Treating the matter as a transaction. However, the next best option would be to use coercion, but in the end, they will never use coercion. This was too high-profile. The Dongyang family has no social connections with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The best way to have a good rtionship with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu naturally would be through the Hua Family. The Dongyang Family and the Hua Family were rted by marriage. The eldest son of the Dongyang family was also the grandson of the Hua Family. So now, the eldest son called the current headmaster of the Hua Family uncle. However, to keep it secret, only the headmaster of the Dongyang family and the Hua Family knew about this matter. After all, this fact was not glorious. With such a thing in mind, it was normal for the Hua Family to treat Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu favorably. However, the headmaster of the Hua Family also understands that everything is too much, so he exchanges a few words with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu and then leaves the home to go to the pce court. He left the rest to the eldest young master of the Hua Family. The eldest son of the Hua Family did not know this. He sincerely recognized Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Hearing his father say to treat them favorably, he helped them if he could. It was his duty to help as the eldest son of the Hua Family. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came to visit this time because they were invited by Master Hua to get to know each other. They also wanted to let people see the attitude of the Hua Family. They talked about both relevant and irrelevant matters. After a few words, Hua Jinrong asked someone to bring Young Master Xiao Jiu over. Young Master Xiao Jiu was now almost two years old. He can walk and can call people. Perhaps a child who has just learned to walk doesn¡¯t like being held. As soon as he stepped into the flower hall, he struggled to get down and walk. The nanny didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so she had to put him down and walk on her own. Young Master Xiao Jiu was wearing bright red clothes today, with a piece of gold and jade hanging around his neck. He had a chubby face and walked in with a swaying step on his short legs. He looked very festive and cute, no matter what, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but smile. If he and Lin Chujiu have a child, he will be cuter than the little one from the Hua Family, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but focus on Lin Chujiu''s belly, but when he thought about that day, he knew that he was too eager. It was less than half a month. Even if Lin Chujiu was pregnant, he wouldn''t be able to find out. While Xiao Tianyao was thinking wildly, Xiao Jiu had already walked up to them. His big eyes looked at Lin Chujiu for a while, then at Xiao Tianyao, and then at Hua Jinrong. His innocent little face was full of doubts. Hua Jinrong couldn''t help butugh the moment Xiao Jiu appeared. Seeing her little brother look stupid, the smile on his face couldn''t help but get bigger. ¡°Xiao Jiu,e to eldest brother¡¯s ce.¡± Seeing his younger brother looking confused, Hua Jinrong waved his hand, but¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu ignored him and just stared at Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu seriously. He even took a step forward and walked closer, then raised his little head and looked at the two of them very seriously. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao smiled and said nothing. Even though the Hua Family''s ninth young master was right in front of them, they had no intention of getting close to him. It was not that they didn¡¯t like the child. No one would hate a child under two years old. They just don¡¯t want to use the Hua Family¡¯s Ninth Young Master to build a rtionship with the Hua family. However, the two of them did not want to get too close to Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu wanted to get close to them. No matter how Hua Jinrong shouted or waved, Xiao Jiu never looked at him. His little head was turning in between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. ¡°This child has been thinking about you all the time. He calls you big brother whenever he speaks, but he doesn¡¯t call me.¡± Hua Jinrong shook her head helplessly, looking jealous. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Jiu, who had been undecided, suddenly pounced on Xiao Tianyao! Yes, it was not Lin Chujiu, but Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Jiu stepped forward with his little calf, hugged Xiao Tianyao''s leg fiercely, and called out: "Big brother!" Xiao Tianyao froze instantly and almost kicked Xiao Jiu away. He sat motionless on the chair as the smile on his face froze for a moment. He has nevere into contact with such a small and soft thing. How can he get away with this thing without hurting him? "Brother, hug¡­" Xiao Jiu looked familiar with Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that no one was picking him up after hugging his thigh for a long time, he pouted and opened his arms to signal Xiao Tianyao to pick him up. "It seems that Xiao Jiu likes you." Hua Jinrong looked amused, but there was nothing he could do about his younger brother. "I don''t know how to hold a child." As soon as Xiao Jiu let go, Xiao Tianyao''s tense nerves rxed, but he had no intention of picking up Xiao Jiu. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to hold the child, it was because he didn¡¯t know how to hold the child at all. "You''ll have to learn it sooner orter, so learn it first." Hua Jinrong nced at Lin Chujiu with a hint. Just now, Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s belly secretly, but he still saw it. He thought Prince Xiao from the East wanted to have an heir. "Wangye¡­" Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s stiff body, Lin Chujiu wanted to step forward and pick up Xiao Tianyao to relieve Xiao Tianyao''s embarrassment, but Xiao Tianyao bent down and picked up Xiao Jiu. Hua Jinrong was right. He and Lin Chujiu would also have children in the future. He should try it with other people''s children first so that it would be easier to hold their children in the future. Xiao Tianyao carefully picked up Xiao Jiu, but he did not dare to use force. His arms were extremely stiff, for fear that if he used force, he would crush the child in his arms. This position was not only ufortable for adults but also for the child being held. However, Xiao Jiu didn''t care at all. When he saw Xiao Tianyao holding him, he stretched out his hands, put his arms around Xiao Tianyao''s neck, and nestled in Xiao Tianyao''s arms like a baby: "Big Brother, hug hug¡­" Xiao Jiu can pronounce words very clearly, but he still likes to repeat words when speaking. As soon as Xiao Jiu moved, Xiao Tianyao''s whole body stiffened even more, as if someone was holding him in ce. But this time, no one came to help him. Lin Chujiu was watching the show. Xiao Tianyao didn''t know how serious the expression on his face was when he picked up Xiao Jiu. People who didn''t know about it would thought he was rushing to the execution ground¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 945: Release, the higher you stand, the harder you fall

Chapter 945: Release, the higher you stand, the harder you fall

Xiao Jiu seemed unable to see Xiao Tianyao''s stiffness, nor could feel the coldness on Xiao Tianyao''s body. He hugged Xiao Tianyao''s neck and refused to let go. No matter how much Hua Jinrong coaxed him, he refused to let go. He just relied on Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao had never held a child before, and he didn''t know that the child was so clingy. He hugged the young master with stiff arms and silently asked Lin Chujiu for help, but¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu was a heartless person. Shepletely ignored Xiao Tianyao''s look for help and chatted with Hua Jinrong. At first, Hua Jinrong was worried that her younger brother would be rude and make Xiao Tianyao unhappy. When he saw Lin Chujiu watching the show on the side, he also ignored Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jiu, letting the two men, one big and one small, stare at each other. Hua Jinrong asked Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to join them for lunch. The two wanted to refuse, but as soon as they said they wanted to leave, Xiao Jiu hugged Xiao Tianyao''s thigh with tears in his eyes, as if he wanted to cry. Xiao Tianyao is not a soft-hearted person, but he can''t help but feel soft-hearted towards Xiao Jiu''s pitiful look. After lunch, Xiao Jiu still held Xiao Tianyao tightly. When Xiao Tianyao was at a loss, Hua Jinrong saved him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prince Xiao. Xiao Jiu usually takes a nap after lunch.¡± Children''s drowsiness came on time. Not long after Hua Jinrong finished speaking, Xiao Jiu started to feel drowsy, looking pitifully sleepy but unable to sleep. Seeing Xiao Jiu''s appearance, Xiao Tianyao''s mood, which had been depressed all morning, finally improved. Seeing this, the wet nurse hurriedly took Xiao Jiu from Xiao Tianyao''s hand, but she didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to be so domineering and would not let go of Xiao Tianyao''s sleeves even when he fell asleep. ¡°My brother likes you.¡± Hua Jinrong stepped forward and pried off Xiao Jiu''s fingers one by one, feeling extremely sad. Since Xiao Jiu was found after he got lost, the whole family has treated him with utmost care, but Xiao Jiu was not close to anyone. They thought Xiao Jiu had this temperament, so they didn''t expect him would be like this when he met Xiao Tianyao. Hearing Hua Jinrong¡¯s sour words, Xiao Tianyao snorted and said nothing. He was not a fish, so how can he know the suffering of fish? But he doesn¡¯t want to treat Xiao Jiu differently at all, okay? Without Xiao Jiu, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu no longer stayed, and the two of them said goodbye and left. As soon as the two left, the headmaster of the Hua Family asked Hua Jinrong about their situation. When he learned that the two were thinking about the Eldest Prince, the headmaster of the Hua family immediately said: "Tell them that they owe the eldest prince this favor. Our Hua family will help them pay it back, let him not worry about it, and go back to see the Emperor as soon as possible." It was necessary to see the Emperor as soon as possible. As for going back? This was not urgent, as long as people were still in the Central Empire, they had plenty of ways to keep them. ¡°Father, why are you too kind to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu?¡± Hua Jinrong frowned upon seeing this. He was not a fool. His father''s abnormality makes him suspicious. The headmaster of the Hua family knows his son very well. If he doesn''t speak clearly, this matter will not be easy to handle. "You also know the situation of the eldest son of the Dongyang family. I heard that Lin Chujiu has extraordinary medical skills and learned from experts. The Dongyang family wants to sell Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao a favor, and then ask Lin Chujiu to treat the eldest son. It would be best if they could meet Lin Chujiu''s master." This was true, but the headmaster of the Hua family didn''t tell all the Dongyang family''s thoughts. When Hua Jinrong heard this, he immediately smiled: "Father, you think of people tooplicatedly. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are not from aristocratic families like ours. They don''t need these roundabout ways. If you want their help, just ask them directly. I''m sure if they can help, they will help, but if they cannot help, they will refuse.¡± Hua Jinrong did not raise any suspicion. This was how people from the imperial family did things. Everything must be convoluted so that no one can understand what they were thinking. ¡°If you speak directly, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t do their best.¡± Moreover, if the treatment is not good, the subsequent problems will be difficult to deal with. The Dongyang Family does not want to use coercion at the beginning. "No, if there is an opportunity to do the Dongyang Family a favor, I think Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will do their best based on their cleverness." Hua Jinrong has dealt with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu a few times. However, even though he doesn¡¯t know them very well, he still has a very clear understanding of their behavior. "Okay, but we still have to help with the Eldest Prince''s matter. ording to Xiao Tianyao, the Third Prince may be in trouble this time." The aristocratic family does not take sides among the princes, but if it would be beneficial, the aristocratic family doesn''t mind temporarily cooperating with a certain prince. With the words of the headmaster and the help of the Dongyang family, the Emperor announced the next day that the time for the Eldest Prince to think about his past was over. Less than seven days have passed. This can be regarded as the shortest time for the Eldest Prince to think about his mistakes. When the Eldest Prince finished thinking about his mistakes, the first thing he did was to go to the pce to express his gratitude. By the way, he wanted to find out the news why did the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family help him? This inquiry made the Eldest Prince feel depressed and puzzled. The Central Empire was his territory, so why did he have to rely on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in the end to lift his confinement? No, these were not important. What was important is why the Hua Family and the Dongyang Family would help Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu for his sake. The Eldest Prince was extremely puzzled. As soon as he left the pce, he went to the inn to find Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. When he told the news he had found, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu also fell silent. "What do the Hua Family and the Dongyang Family mean? Even if I want to repay you for saving the Ninth Young Master, you don''t have to repay it multiple times, right?" Seeing that the two of them were silent, the Eldest Prince couldn''t help but ask again. The practices of the Hua Family and the Dongyang Family were really hard to see through. "What is there in you that is worthy of their attention?" The Eldest Prince didn''t believe that the Hua Family was trying to repay a favor. The members of the aristocratic family were smarter than ghosts. They would never make a loss-making business. After paying so much, they must be nning to ask for more. "I don''t know, no matter what they want to do, they will do it." Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao had long felt that something was amiss, but even if they noticed it, so what? The Hua Family and the Dongyang Family would still do whatever they wanted to do, and they couldn''t stop them. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything, the Eldest Prince couldn''t help but remind him: "You should be careful and avoid dealing with the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family in the future. The aristocratic families are all a bunch of people who eat people without spitting out their bones. Don''t believe them easily just because they treat you well" Over the years, the Eldest Prince has seen too many people like this. The aristocratic family pretends to be courteous and virtuous to the group of masters who work for them. With the heroic attitude of a soldier, they were willing to die for them, little did they know they were just fooled. "Forget it, it''s useless to say this. This is the Central Empire. You can''t resist whatever the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family want to do." The Eldest Prince also thought of this and couldn''t help but feel a little irritable: "I will go to the pce tomorrow to meet my Imperial Father. I hope he solves your matters so that you can go back as soon as possible." In the Central Empire, not only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu can¡¯t stop what the noble family wants to do, but even he can¡¯t stop it. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave soon." Xiao Tianyao heard the Eldest Prince''s words but didn''t give him any hope. Since the goals of the Hua Family and Dongyang Families were theirs, they would not allow them to leave the Central Empire until their goals were achieved¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 946: The Lin family, the so-called blood relatives

Chapter 946: The Lin family, the so-called blood rtives

As Xiao Tianyao said, although the Eldest Prince immediately brought up the matter of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in front of the Emperor, the Emperor did not summon them immediately and only asked them to wait¡­¡­ The Eldest Prince was not favored by the Emperor. He took a big risk by bringing up the matter of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu as soon as the ban was lifted. One bad move would make the Emperor even more dissatisfied with him and let him go home to reflect on things again. Therefore, even if the Eldest Prince wants to bring up the old matter again and remind the Emperor, he must find a suitable opportunity, otherwise, it will be counterproductive. However, who knows whether God doesn¡¯t give him face or someone was deliberately obstructing him? The Eldest Prince failed to find a suitable opportunity for seven or eight days in a row. The Eldest Prince had no choice but to worry about Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu being anxious, so he went to the inn to talk to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in person. "I don''t know what my imperial father is thinking, but he has been refusing to summon you. I thought it was man-made at first, but after checking, there was no trace at all. I also inquired carefully and found that no one put on your shoes in front of my imperial father. My imperial father has other ns in mind." The Hua Family has been sending things to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu from time to time in the past few days, and the Hua Family''s young masteres to report every day. Each of these things makes the Eldest Prince very uneasy. He always feels that the Hua Family is brewing a big conspiracy, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of thinking too much. However, the Hua Family''s high-profile statement about Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s importance was not without its benefits. The Zhang Family had enmity with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu because of the Eastern Bank incident. Now that they are in the capital, the Zhang family doesn''t want to let them go. They wanted to kill these two people, but as soon as the Hua Family took action, the Zhang Family in the empire did not dare to do anything. "This matter is not urgent, and you, your Highness, don''t have to ask for trouble in front of the Emperor." Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t need to inquire. Just listening to the Eldest Prince''s words, they knew that the Eldest Prince did not have much face in front of the Emperor. If he continued doing this and made the Emperor dissatisfied, they were afraid that the status of the Eldest Prince would be even lower. This was not good for them. They still need to rely on the power of the Eldest Prince in the Central Empire. "But I always feel uneasy if you don''t leave. I heard that the Lin Family has been sending you gifts from time to time recently. What''s going on?" It''s not just the Hua Family who was eyeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but also a low-ranking family like the Lin Family. Although the Lin Family was not well-respected in the aristocratic family, for ordinary people, their disciples'' status was high enough. Even the Eldest Prince has to be polite when he sees the headmaster of the Lin family. There was no way. The aristocratic family has been in the Central Empire for thousands of years and holds the best resources in the Central Empire. There were thousands of disciples of the aristocratic family. They have received the best education since they were young. They were descendants of the aristocratic family from all walks of life. Even the Emperor dare not easily go against his opponents. ¡°I have something to do with the Lin Family.¡± Originally, he wanted to deceive herself and others, but now that the Lin family came to visit, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t escape. At first, she felt strange why a smart man like Prime Minister Lin was so cruel to her biological daughter. It turned out¡­¡­ She was not his daughter. "You? Is your father rted to the Lin Family?" The Eldest Prince thought of Lin Chujiu''s surname and immediately guessed it, but then denied it: "That''s not right. How could the Lin Family let their descendant go to the East and be their official? And why would you use someone from the Central Empire as your prime minister?" The Central Empire aristocratic family''s business was spread across the four countries. They will not allow their children to serve as officials in any country, and simrly, each country will not allow people who enter the Central Empire to be officials. Of course, these were unspoken rules and were not explicitly stipted. Those who were not of their race must have different thoughts. Although the four countries were dependent on the Central Empire, they did not want to be ignored by the Central Empire and let the power fall into the hands of the Central Empire. ¡°My father is from the Imperial Lin family, he is not Prime Minister Lin.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh after hearing the story of love and hatred. Her mother also had a hard life. She didn''t care about her family background or her partner''s family background. She just finally fell in love with someone, but she didn''t expect that person to be from the Lin Family of the Central Empire. Her biological father did not fail her mother, but he was forced to death by the Lin Family. If her mother hadn''t left quickly, both of them, mother and daughter, would have died as well. Of course, this version was not told to her by the Lin family. What the Lin Family said was that they did not agree with their marriage before, and then the family was forced by her father to do so, so the Lin family had no choice but to nod in agreement. The Lin Family was preparing to hold a wedding for her father and mother, but before the wedding, her father died of a serious illness, and her mother left sadly. They didn''t know that her mother was pregnant at the time. There was no w in what the Lin family said. She couldn''t find anything if she wanted to investigate. Fortunately, there was Xiao Tianyao beside her. Xiao Tianyao had already investigated her life experience. Although she couldn''t find out anything about the Central Empire, from the Meng Family, they can also find out a thing or two. They learned from the Meng Family that her mother was not recognized by the Lin Family in the Central Empire. Her mother followed her father back to the Central Empire. They didn¡¯t know what happened in the Central Empire. They only knew that her mother returned to the Lin Family half a yearter. She was devastated and said her father died, and she wanted to find someone to marry again. With thousands of options to choose from, her mother found Prime Minister Lin. At that time, Prime Minister Lin was just a junior schr candidate who had just passed the exam. He would like to climb thedder of sess after marrying the daughter of the Duke of the country. However, her mother insisted on getting married, and the Meng family had no choice. As for what happened next, her mother died in childbirth, and then Prime Minister Lin married her aunt¡­¡­. Combining the information found by Xiao Tianyao, as well as the words and actions of the Lin Family, Lin Chujiu guessed that the Lin Family must have some motive for recognizing her at this time, but she didn''t know what the motive was. Seeing that the Eldest Prince looked interested, Lin Chujiu picked out what she could say and told him. Of course, she also wanted to get some news from him. "What? Your father is Lin Weitu?" The Eldest Prince eximed when he heard Lin Chujiu''s father''s name. "What? Is there a problem?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly and asked. "The problem is big." The Eldest Prince did not hide anything from Lin Chujiu and said clearly: "Lin Weitu is the youngest son of the Lin Family. It is said that he is very favored, but when he was 18 years old, he ran away secretly. Later I heard they said he was captured, but less than 3 months after he was captured, the Lin Family said he died and then burned his body directly." "Captured? Escaped?" It''s not a big deal for a young master from a big family to run away, but how could he suddenly die after being caught? And his corpse was also burned, which was not in line with the customs of the Central Empire. The custom of the Central Empire was to bury them in coffins. "I don''t know the specifics. The Lin Family is very tight-lipped, and it''s normal for a family like this to have one or two children die, and no one will ask. If you want to know, I can have someone check it out for you." The Eldest Prince wanted to talk to Lin Chujiu more, but he didn''t know much. "Thank you, Your Highness. If you can, please help me check it out. I always feel that something is not right about this matter." It was not easy to find out what happened nearly twenty years ago, but if they don''t check it out, Lin Chujiu can''t rest assured. The attitude of the Lin Family was strange, and the actions of the Hua Family also made her and Xiao Tianyao very uneasy. Maybe the Eldest Prince''s worrying was unfounded, but these days, they also inquired about the behavior of the great aristocratic family and found that they were really like what the Eldest Prince said. Wearing the mask of a gentleman but acting like a viin, they had to guard against them¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 947: Good results, sharp edges

Chapter 947: Good results, sharp edges

What happened twenty years ago was rted to aristocratic families. This matter was not easy to investigate. The Eldest Prince immediately sent people to investigate after agreeing, but there was no progress in a short period. The Eldest Prince was afraid that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were anxious, and that they would think that he was not doing his best, so he sent someone to send them news asionally so that they could wait for the news with peace of mind. The Eldest Prince wanted toe to the door in person. Every time he talked with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, he would feel better and be more confident about the future, but it didn''t work! His identity was there. If he gets too close to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, it will not only cause trouble for the two of them but also draw people''s guard against him, making his father think that he is trying to win over the East Country''s influence. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were not naive young masters or youngdies who knew nothing about the world. Of course, they know whether the Eldest Prince has tried his best. Before he could find out what happened twenty years ago, good news came from the Third Prince. The Third Prince not only wiped out the bandits but also recovered one hundred taels of gold. When the news reached the Central Empire, everyone in the capital was excited and excited. The Emperor repeatedly praised the Third Prince in front of the courtiers and even said that the Third Prince was like him, the father. The Third Prince had not yet arrived in the imperial capital, but he was unrivaled in the limelight, and he was vaguely striving to be crown prince. When several other princes saw this, they were so anxious that their mouths blistered. They kept trying to find evidence to suppress the Third Prince or use other methods to suppress the Third Prince''s credit, but it was useless! The previous incident of bandits kidnapping the imperial prince, the Prince of the East, and the Princess of the East was too big a deal. In addition, the Eldest Prince was reprimanded for rescuing people and letting the bandits go. As a result, this matter was pushed to a level that affected the empire''s face. This incident deeply pped the Emperor in the face. Now that the Third Prince has killed the bandits and recovered the gold, how could the Emperor be unhappy and not write a decree about it? In any case, no matter how much merit and ability the Third Prince has achieved, it was because he was a wise father. He does not mind giving the Third Prince some honors and favors. After all, this son has always won his heart. Several princes were jumping up and down, trying to put down the Third Prince. They had been active recently, but the Eldest Prince and the Seventh Prince were the only ones who showed no movement. The reason why the Eldest Prince didn''t move was simple. The Third Prince had made great achievements, which further proved the Eldest Prince''s recklessness and ipetence. How much the Third Prince was in the limelight now, the nder and criticism the Eldest Prince will bear will be greater. The Eldest Prince has not only lost the Emperor''s heart but also lost the respect of the courtiers. Now the Third Prince''s reputation was getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, what else can he do except keep his tail between his legs? Of course, this was just an illusion seen by the ministers. Although there were constant scoldings outside, the Eldest Prince was not anxious at all, let alone uneasy. Xiao Tianyao has already made arrangements. As long as he acts ording to Xiao Tianyao''s n, no matter how high the Third Prince is praised now, how hard he will fall in the future. As for him? How much abuse and nder you endure now, how much glory you will receive in the future. The Eldest Prince is now confident and does not take the Third Prince seriously at all. As for the Seventh Prince? He was still young and useless, but he didn''t think that his Third Imperial Brother could achieve anything. In the past, like those outside, he thought that his Third Imperial Brother was so powerful. Only when he saw his true face did he know about him. His Third Imperial Brother was a coward. "Don''t worry, Imperial Concubine Mother. The Third Imperial Brother won''t be able to live a happy life for long. Let''s just watch the show." After escaping from the hands of the bandits, the Seventh Prince seemed to have grown up in an instant. He was not the same as before when he always needed his Imperial Mother Concubine''s care all the time. Now, he can stand in front of her Imperial Mother Concubine like a little man, protecting her from the wind and rain. The Imperial Concubine naturally benefited from the filial piety of her son, but she couldn''t help but feel distressed in her heart. She had never thought about asking her son to take over the throne. She just wanted her son to be happy. Therefore, although her son had lived in the pce for more than decades, he was still as innocent as an ordinary child. The Imperial Concubine didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. There was only one throne, but the Emperor had seven sons. Except for the person who could ascend to the throne, everyone else who will fight for it would end up in the same way. She didn''t want her son to live like that. She just wanted him to live a prosperous and peaceful life. Her son will not fight for it. No matter whoes to power, her son will receive preferential treatment. Previously, their lineage was close to the Third Prince because the Third Prince had the most hope and was kind to her son. Although she would not blend in, she still helped to some extent, but¡­¡­ After the kidnapping happened, she realized that it was all an illusion. The Third Prince was selfish and timid. He pushed her son out when something happened. If the Eldest Prince hadn''te to his rescue in a hurry, her son would probably have died. He will not die in the hands of bandits, but he will also die in the hands of the Third Prince. "Imperial Mother Concubine, although the Eldest Brother is reckless, he is also very affectionate. He has taken great care of me along the way. Now that the Eldest Brother is at a low point, let''s help him." The Seventh Prince said this even though he was not close to the Eldest Prince because he thought about his future, just like when he took refuge with the Third Prince. It can be said that he and the Third Prince had a falling out. Although no one said it on the surface, the Seventh Prince knew very well after seeing the humble and the cowardly side of the Third Prince. If the Third Prince ascended the throne, he would be the first to die. His Eldest brother and the Third Prince were fighting each other. Helping the Eldest Brother at this time would be equivalent to helping himself. "He¡­your father doesn''t like him, and the chance of him seeding the throne is extremely low." The Imperial Concubine was naturally grateful to the Eldest Prince for saving her son, but the imperial power was overwhelming. If they team up with him, their life and her entire family will be at risk. She could not act just because of gratitude. This wind was too strong for her to bear. "Imperial Mother Concubine, Imperial father doesn''t like my eldest brother because his maternal grandfather''s family holds military power." In the past, he thought that it was enough to have his father''s love. For example, the Third Prince could be above all their brothers because of their father''s love. But now, he saw clearly that their father''s love was just an illusion. The only thing that was truly practical was military power. He couldn''t have the opportunity to get involved in military power, but the Eldest Prince could. He has military power in his hands. Although under the suppression of his father in the past two years, the military power of the eldest brother''s maternal family has be weaker and weaker, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. As long as the eldest brother''s maternal family survives, no matter how much his father dislikes the eldest brother, he still has to let the eldest brother lead the troops in battles. From time to time, he could make contributions and gain prestige in the army. The Imperial Concubine was not a stupid woman. When she heard her son''s words, she started to worry about it, but she couldn''t make the decision. She had to discuss it with her father before deciding whether to help the Eldest Prince. Although the Seventh Prince''s maternal family cannot bepared with the Third Prince and the Eldest Prince, it cannot be underestimated. The Seventh Prince''s maternal family holds the power of the household department. If the Eldest Prince can get help from the Seventh Prince, then the Eldest Prince will have money for the soldiers¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 948: Frustrated, almost there

Chapter 948: Frustrated, almost there

The support from the Seventh Prince''s line came very suddenly. When the Eldest Prince received the favor from the Seventh Prince''s line, everyone was shocked. This surprise came too quickly and suddenly! ¡°Seventh Brother, are you going to help me?¡± The Eldest Prince was so stunned by this surprise that his brain waspletely unable to think. Over the years, because of his father''s displeasure with him, he has always been alone. None of his brothers were close to him. He has very little prestige among his brothers. He originally thought that this would continue like this, but he didn''t expect that the Seventh Prince would suddenly extend an olive branch to him. The approval of his brothers was more important to him than the help from the Seventh Prince. "You tell the Seventh Brother for me that he helped me at this time and I will never treat him poorly in the future." The Eldest Prince has always been affectionate, but he was also sensitive in some aspects. He didn''t care why the Seventh Prince''s lineage made this decision, but he promised. The person who came to see the Eldest Prince was the cousin of the Seventh Prince. Seeing that the Eldest Prince''s face was sincere and not fake, he couldn''t help but feel deeply moved. They didn''t do anything to help the Eldest Prince now. They just showed their kindness to the Eldest Prince and brought the Seventh Prince''s gratitude to him. But the Eldest Prince regarded the Seventh Prince as one of his own. He didn''t expect that. Although he also thought that the Eldest Prince was too shallow and could not achieve great things,¡­¡­ But inexplicably, he hoped that the Eldest Prince could seed to the throne. With the Eldest Prince''s loyalty and affection, the Seventh Prince''s life will not be difficult in the future. As the Seventh Prince''s maternal family, they will naturally have benefits. Compared with the Third Prince, he felt that the Eldest Prince was far better. Although the people in their group did notpletely support the Third Prince, they had given him a lot of help over the years. But how did the Third Prince repay them? Maybe they gave too much, maybe it was too easy for the Third Prince to get help so he never considered their good deeds, only took their contributions as a matter of course, and treated them as dogs that could be driven at will. If the Third Prince''s wish is not achieved, the Third Prince will wipe out all the good things they did before. People like the Third Prince were not only selfish but also unreasonable. If the Third Princees to power, the Seventh Prince may not have a good life. As the Seventh Prince''s maternal family, he was afraid that they would not be able to escape suppression. For this reason, their family will also do their best to help the Eldest Prince ascend to the throne. It doesn''t matter if the Eldest prince has no scheming idea and no capabilities to govern the country. They can. They will help the Eldest Prince with these things. The Eldest Prince only needs to be his benevolent monarch. The Eldest Prince did not know that his simple words made the Seventh Prince''s maternal family more determined to stand by his side and push him to the throne. He was still immersed in the joy of finally having a brother to help him¡­ Afterward, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu found out about this and smiled at each other. The Eldest Prince has always despised the family''s way of ying emotional cards to win people''s hearts, but he did not expect that he would do something simr to the family''s emotional card, except that one of them was sincere, and the other was not sure whether he was sincere or fake. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were sure that the Eldest Prince must be sincere. As for the aristocratic family? Maybe they were sincere. Although it was disgusting to be sincere with a purpose, they were still sincere after all, right? The Seventh Prince''s lineage can''t do much, but with the help of the Seventh Prince''s lineage, the Eldest Prince''s life is better, and he is not short of money. When the Third Prince returned to the imperial capital with gold bricks and honors, the Eldest Prince was also starting to arrange a trick to deceive the Third Prince. Didn¡¯t the Third Prince say that he killed the bandits? Didn¡¯t the Third Prince say that he recovered all the ransom money? He will let the Third Prince taste the feeling of being pped in the face in public! The Third Prince returned with great honors, but before he arrived at the imperial capital, the Second Prince, Fifth Prince and others received big news. There was a fisherman on the beach who took gold to market and found that the gold was mixed with arge amount of copper and sand. He went to the government and reported it. The government traced the trail and found arge amount of gold, a total of two hundred taels of gold! It would be okay if it were all gold, but the two hundred taels of gold were all mixed with sand and copper and had special markings. This matter was so weird that the officials below did not dare to take it for granted and submitted it to the higher-ups. By chance, the officials from the Second Prince''s line discovered it. The Second Prince was close to the Fifth Prince, so he also soon discovered this. When the two of them took a look at the gold sent, andbined it with what the Eldest Prince had said before, about redeeming people with gold mixed with sand, the two princes, who grew up with conspiracies, instantly understood. "The higher you stand, the harder you fall. I''ll wait for the Third Prince toe back and stumble." The Second Prince and the Fifth Prince tacitly suppressed the matter. They only waited for the Third Prince to return in glory, then exposed the matter in one fell swoop and pinned him to death. "It''s a pity that the Eldest Brother has been taken advantage of, but it doesn''t matter. I will redress the injustice for you, Eldest Brother." The Second Prince, like the Fifth Prince, ordered people to take back all the gold, and then secretly set up a trap. This matter must not only be exposed but also be made known to the whole world, otherwise their partial imperial father may suppress it for the sake of face. Even though the Second Prince and Fifth Prince were doing things secretly, the Eldest Prince kept watching them. When he saw their actions, he immediately gave the news to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. When they saw each other, they smiled simrly. If the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince take action, the Third Prince will be finished. The matter of the Eldest Prince can be regarded as a solved case, but the matter regarding the Lin Family and the Hua Family was not so easy to solve. Although they know in their hearts that the Lin Family and the Hua Family have bad intentions, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu can''t do anything now. First, the Hua Family and the Lin Family haven''t done anything yet, so they can''t convict people based on mere guesses. Even if they want to do something, they can''t do it in the Central Empire. In the final analysis, the same sentence remains. Their strength in the Central Empire was not enough. Therefore, even if they know that the Hua Family and the Lin Family have bad intentions, they can only pretend. ¡°When will this kind of life end?¡± Once again, after sending away the Lin Family who acted close to her and ying the family emotional card, Lin Chujiu wanted to kill people. These Lin Family members were as disgusting to her as her good stepmother. In the beginning, she knew clearly that her mother''s death was not due to the sequ of difficult childbirth at all, but she could only endure it because there was no evidence. She endured it because the other party had a husband who was the Prime Minister. Now, she knows that the Lin Family has bad intentions and may even be the murderer of her biological father, but because they were from great families, she can only endure it no matter how angry or dissatisfied she is! "Come on, we can go back soon." Xiao Tianyao yed with the token in his hand and looked forward thoughtfully¡­ That person has received the news and should have arrived, right? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 949: Not angry, calm down

Chapter 949: Not angry, calm down

Ever since the Third Prince''s reputation grew, the Second Prince, the Fourth Prince, and the Fifth Prince had hugged each other, and the three of them soon got involved, preparing to gather the power of all three parties to pull the Third Prince down. ¡°The Third Prince is going back to the capital tomorrow, are you ready?¡± The Second Prince looked at the Fourth Prince and the Fifth Prince. He seemed to be the eldest among the three. The rtionship between the Fourth Prince and the Second Prince was already strong. Although the Fifth Prince came inter, he would be able to cause trouble, and his rtionship with the Second Prince was no less concessionary. After hearing what the Second Prince said, the Fifth Prince immediately said: "Second Brother, don¡¯t worry, be at ease. After tomorrow, the Third Brother will fall from the clouds into the dust.¡± "That''s why I''m relieved. The third Brother has be less and less useless recently. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he will be the crown prince." Thinking of the Emperor''s order, asking these brothers to go outside the city to wee the third son. The Second Prince felt as ufortable as eating a fly. What did the Third Prince do to get so much credit? The Eldest Prince went to war on the battlefields in the past few years. He made great achievements several times and almost died on the battlefield several times. However, the Emperor did not see anyone personally greet him, let alone receive any awards from the Emperor. The Eldest Prince had no idea that his brother wasining about him. Even if he knew, the Eldest Prince would not take it to heart. He has passed the age where he expects his father to pay attention to him. The next day, the Eldest Prince arrived at the pce early. After meeting with his brothers and civil and military ministers, he went to the city gate to greet the Third Prince. The Eldest Prince was not dissatisfied with this, nor did he feel insulted. He has never had a status in the Emperor''s heart. The Emperor has always been interested in the Third Prince, so it was normal for him to go to such trouble to build momentum for the Third Prince. However, he didn''t care, but others didn''t think so. As soon as the Eldest Prince arrived, many civil and military ministers looked at him openly or covertly, with sympathy and gloating, and of course, some were watching the show. In the past, the Seventh Prince would have been one to watch the good show, but now seeing the Eldest Prince being isted, he felt a little sad. His eldest brother was just not good at words and couldn''t speak, so their imperial father didn''t like him. But in fact, he was much more capable than the Third Prince. Seeing the Eldest Prince standing alone, after hesitating for a moment, the Seventh Prince walked up to him and said, "Eldest Brother." He knew it was not good to do this, but he couldn''t help it. "Seventh Brother? Don''te here, stand aside." When the Eldest Prince saw the Seventh Prince, he was happy at first, but then his face became dark. He was a prince who was not liked by the Emperor, and the court officials also looked down upon him. It was not good for the Seventh Prince to get close to him. "Brother, can I stand by your side?" The Seventh Prince''s eyes were slightly sour. Since he was kidnapped by the bandits and experienced the warmth and coldness of the world, he was no longer as naive as before. But seeing that the Eldest Prince was thinking about him wholeheartedly, he can''t help but be moved. "No, this is a good position for me. I''ll just stand aside." In front of others, the Eldest Prince did not give the Seventh Prince a good look. It was not his fault, but everyone whoes close to him will be rejected by their imperial father. If not for this, how could there not be a single courtier around him? "But¡­" The Seventh Prince also understood in his heart that he was just aggrieved for everyone. His good brother, why should his father be such a bastard? ¡°No, but. You go!¡± The Eldest Prince said with a cold face. Seeing the sadness on the Seventh Prince¡¯s face, he felt a little relieved. As long as he acted like this, others would think he was bullying his seventh brother, that was enough. The Seventh Prince didn''t speak, he just nced at the Eldest Prince, turned his head, and left angrily. As if he had fallen out with the Eldest Prince. The Second Prince, the Fourth Prince, and the Fifth Prince all smiled simrly, with a hint of pride in their hearts. Although they were not as favored as the Third Prince, they were much better than the Eldest Prince. Compared with the Eldest Prince, what do they feel aggrieved for? The Sixth Prince always stood outside the other princes and was not close to them, but unlike the Eldest Prince who was shunned by others, the Sixth Prince disdained being in the same league as the Second Prince. After waiting for a while, under the Emperor''s order, led by the Second Prince, a group of princes and civil and military ministers rushed to the city gate, preparing to wee the third prince into the city. This shows how much the Emperor dislikes seeing the Eldest Prince. Even for such obvious things, the Emperor would not hesitate to p the Eldest Prince in the face. "What on earth is the Emperor thinking? Even if he wants to suppress the Eldest Prince, he shouldn''t be like this, right?" Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao took the Hua Family''s youngest son, sitting in a tea house facing the street. They saw the Second Prince walking in front of the crowd with his head up high. She couldn''t help but frown. The Eldest Prince was doing too badly in the Central Empire. No, the Emperor was probably too partial. A majestic Emperor treats a son like this. He who has less ability to withstand stress would die of depression. "He is the emperor, he can do whatever he wants, and the emperor is quite wise in political affairs. The ministers will not care about his son." Xiao Tianyao didn''t think there was anything wrong. The Emperor held the greatest power in the world. His preferences can be infinitely magnified, and he can do whatever he wants. The Emperor was only partial on the issue of his son, but he was good in everything else, which can be considered a good monarch. Emperors were also human beings, people cannot expect all emperors to be wise. "It''s too much. Has he ever thought about what the Eldest Prince would think? If the Eldest Prince''s mental capacity is a little bit worse, he will probably suffocate himself to death." Lin Chujiu was such a person. Although she had a fight with the Eldest Prince before and she didn''t want to deal with him, now that he was one of their own, of course, she had to protect him. Even though she was unable to protect the Eldest Prince, her words of protection were still protection! "The Emperor does not regard the Eldest Prince as his son. As long as the Eldest Prince does not regard him as his father, it is bnce." How can the children of the royal family be so fragile? It was verymon for imperial fathers and sons to have bad rtionships, nor the mothers and sons. So what is so strange about this? "That makes sense." If people don''t have hope in their hearts, they won''t be disappointed or sad, but it will be difficult to calm down after all. Lin Chujiu sighed softly. Seeing this, Xiao Jiu rolled his big eyes in a circle, then used his fat paws to grab a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Lin Chujiu''s mouth: "Brother is right, sister is right. Xiao Jiu is good to their brother, Xiao Jiu is also good to his sister. Brother ignores Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu will also ignore brother. Sister, let¡¯s not pay attention to brother." After feeding Lin Chujiu, Xiao Jiu grabbed another piece of pastry, stuffed it into his mouth, and then showed off to Xiao Tianyao with a proud look on his face, with the words ¡®I won''t give it to you'' written on his face. After seeing this, the injustice Lin Chujiu felt just now was wiped away. And she couldn''t help butugh. She touched Xiao Jiu''s head and said happily: "Xiao Jiu is right, we won''t pay attention to that brother." It doesn''t matter if the Emperor doesn''t pay attention to the Eldest Prince, it gives them opportunities. Because of the Emperor, their position in the Eldest Prince''s heart will be more and more stable. As for the Third Prince? Hehehe¡­¡­ No matter how much the Emperor favors the Third Prince, he will fall today¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 950: Shocking changes, unpredictable events

Chapter 950: Shocking changes, unpredictable events

The Eldest Prince and his party did not stand at the city gate for long when they saw dust rising in the distance, and not long after, the g of the Imperial Royal Guards appeared in front of everyone. That''s right, the 100,000 troops given to the Third Prince by the Emperor were the imperial royal guards. They were most loyal to the Emperor, and naturally also loyal to the Third Prince. That''s why the Eldest Prince obediently handed over the power without trying to snatch it. Faced with an entric father, robbery is the most useless method. Soon the military gs were getting closer and closer, and everyone saw the energetic and energetic third prince sitting in front of him. Looking at the Third Prince surrounded by a group of soldiers, if the Eldest Prince and others didn''t feel sad, that would be a lie, but¡­ But what if they feel sad? They have a partial father. No matter how sad they were, they had to endure it, and no matter how unhappy they were, they still had tough. This was the Imperial power. Even if they don¡¯t climb to the highest position, they have to live their lives based on other people¡¯s faces. In the distance, the Third Prince and his entourage stopped. As the dust gradually died down, the Third Prince got off the carriage and walked over with his guards. The Second Prince and others immediately raised their smiles and led a group of civil and military ministers to greet them. "Second Brother, thank you for your hard work toe out and pick me up." The Third Prince has always been a gentle and polite person. He stepped forward quickly from a distance and lowered his attitude first. However, although he lowered his attitude, he still did not put the First Prince in his eyes. "Fourth brother, Fifth brother, Sixth brother, Seventh brother, thank you for your hard work. As well as all the lords, who are so virtuous. This prince, Wei, had bothered you all to wee me personally." The full name of the Third Prince was Xuanyuan Wei, who was chosen by the emperor himself. "Your Highness, you''re wee. Your Highness has made great achievements in suppressing bandits and deserves our wee." The Third Prince''s reputation is at the peak of his power. If he doesn''t do things like icing on the cake now, how long will he wait? "Third Brother has done great work, why won''t this younger brothere?" The Fourth Prince and the Fifth Prince responded with a smile. The Seventh Prince stood aside in silence. The Eldest Prince was still ignored by everyone. While the Sixth Prince continues to maintain his aloof attitude and avoids getting close to others. The Third Prince nced at him, then walked up to the Seventh Prince, reached out and touched his head, and said lovingly: "Seventh Brother, what''s wrong? Are you not happy that the third brother is back?" These words were heart-breaking. The Seventh Prince was startled and resisted the urge to p the Third Prince''s hand away. He forced a smile and said: "What''s the third brother saying? How could this younger brother not wee you? Seeing that the third brother is fine, this younger brother is so happy." I''m so happy that I can take revenge myself! "It''s good that Seventh Brother is happy. Third Brother thought that Seventh Brother was angry with Third Brother for not sending you off in person that day. You can''t me Third Brother for this. Third Brother was busy with the official business at the time." The Third Prince looked like a good brother. The seventh prince felt aggrieved but did not dare to say anything. He could only smile innocently: "I don''t me the third brother. I am very happy that the third brother cane back safely." Exin? What could he say? The Third Prince looks like a kind and good brother. If he doesn''t give the third prince in public, that means he is making trouble unreasonably and does not have the demeanor of a prince. "Since the Seventh Brother said so, I feel relieved. The third brother came back this time and brought you a lot of gifts, which will be sent to your pceter." The Third Prince showed his love for his brother in front of all the courtiers. After showing affection, he continued to greet the courtiers. The Seventh Prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quietly turned to look at the Eldest Prince. Seeing the Eldest Prince looking at him with a worried expression, the Seventh Prince showed a faint smile. Not every brother was like his Third Brother, this was enough. The Third Prince returned victorious today. Except for not catching any bandits alive, everything was perfect. After a while of greetings, the Third Prince asked someone to carry two million taels of gold to show his sess. Everything went very smoothly, but just when the weing ceremony was over, and they were about to return to the pce, an ident happened! A group of people appeared out of nowhere, pushing tworge carts into the city. Before they reached the city gate, they were stopped by the guards brought by the Third Prince. While the two sides were fighting, the cart was knocked down¡­ *Rumble* The blinding gold bricks poured down from the cart, blinding everyone for a moment. "The gold bricks, the gold bricks, these are the gold bricks presented to the Emperor by ordinary people. Quick, pick them up quickly, don''t let it be robbed by others." "The gold bricks, the gold bricks, don''t rob them, no one is allowed to rob them. These are the gold bricks that are dedicated to the Emperor." ¡°Gold bricks, so many gold bricks.¡± "¡­¡­." Seeing the gold bricks scattered on the ground, the guards who were blocking him were shocked. They had just seen the Third Prince offering two million taels of gold, but the distance was far away, and they were far less shocked than the gold bricks falling in front of them. ¡°What happened?¡± How could such a bigmotion go unnoticed, not to mention that? the second, fourth, and fifth princes arranged all this The Second Prince and his party immediately stopped, pointed to the ce where the trouble was taking ce, and asked people to go and inquire. People don¡¯t have to get close to see the shining light of the gold bricks. The light makes people happy but also makes people deeply uneasy, such as the Third Prince. The Third Prince knew very well where he got these gold bricks. To fulfill his n and to add merit to him, his maternal family almost emptied their wealth to get these gold bricks for him, so that he could use them to make meritorious deeds. These gold bricks he had were not given to the bandits by the Eldest Prince at all but were made privately by his people. Now that a batch of gold bricks suddenly appeared, he could not afford to think too much. The Third Prince immediately looked at the Eldest Prince and saw that the Eldest Prince had a calm face as if he didn''t know anything. On the other hand, the Fourth Prince and the Fifth Prince looked at him with sarcasm. In an instant, the Third Prince understood what was going on. His hands and feet suddenly became cold and his eyes felt dizzy. This was the case, he fell into the trap set by the others. "Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, what''s going on¡­" The Third Prince opened his mouth to ask, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the person who came to report: "Your Highness, there are some fishermen in the front. They said when they were at the sea, they picked up a boatload of gold bricks, totaling 200 taels of gold. They didn''t dare to devour it privately, so they wanted to send it to the imperial capital and present it to the Emperor." "200 taels of gold bricks? Bring them here and take a look." The Third Prince wanted to be a troublemaker and drive the people away, but the Second Prince got there first. Although the Third Prince was worried, he did not dare to say anything for fear of showing too much and making people suspicious. However, no one present was an idiot. If it were just a gold brick, no one would think much about it. However, the person reporting the report emphasized that ¡®200 taels of gold bricks.'' The number cannot be a coincidence. There were not so many coincidences in this world. In an instant, the officials surrounding the Third Prince took a step back in tacit agreement, as if they had made an appointment. It was a good thing to achieve merit, but if the merit was false, it would be a crime to deceive the Emperor. No matter how partial the Emperor could be, the Third Prince will have no way out. A prince with evil intentions and a pretentious desire for sess cannot shoulder the heavy responsibility of being crown prince¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 951: Summoned, no good impression

Chapter 951: Summoned, no good impression

Two hundred taels of gold mixed with sand, as well as several corpses that had been cannoned, were enough to prove that the Third Prince''s credit was substantial. Not to mention that the Eldest Prince had pointed out in court that the batch he had made had been mixed with sand. The gold bricks were marked in hidden ces for easy inspection in the future. After catching such huge evidence, the Eldest Prince did not need to do anything. The Second Prince and others would not let the third prince go. With the help of the three princes, and the sixth prince''s intervention from time to time, the Third Prince was arrested on the same day for falsely iming credit. The courtiers who came to greet him became a joke. However, the Emperor loved the Third Prince. When he learned about this incident, his first reaction was not to use the Third Prince. Instead, he suppressed the matter and wanted to resolve it privately, but¡­¡­. When the Emperor''s son reaches adulthood, it means that the Emperor is old. Each son has power in his hands. It can no longer do whatever it wants. No matter how dissatisfied the Emperor was, with the cooperation of several other princes, the Third Prince''s hypocrisy, greed for merit, and deception spread. Even if the Emperor did not deal with him, the Third Prince''s reputation was ruined. "Hahaha, you don''t even know how ugly the Third Prince''s face is. Just to see his twisted face, spending 100 taels of gold is so worth it." The Eldest Prince was overjoyed and did not hide his gloating at all. Of course, he only dared to express his likes and dislikes so directly in front of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Because of the Hua Family''s respect and the Lin Family''s constant help, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu livedfortably in the inn in the Central Empire. The people at the inn did not dare to embarrass the two of them. They could go out at any time without having to be as careful as before. At this time, the three of them were in a secret vige, exchanging information on each other and what was going to happen next. "Laugh as much as you want. The Emperor can''t touch others, but he can touch you." Lin Chujiu shook her head but did not do much to persuade the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince has been holding back his grievances for more than twenty years, and he held it in. It was good for him to vent it, otherwise, it would be bad if he couldn''t hold it anymore. "The old man will only take it out on me. I didn''t do anything. I just said that I made a mark on the gold brick." The Eldest Prince''s good mood disappeared instantly. Although he had received a title, the partiality of the Emperor can still make him feel ufortable and sad. His father was too partial. He was not angry when the Third Prince was reported with false merit. Instead, he was angry with him for marking the gold bricks and for speaking about it. Why can''t he say it? He was trampled by the Third Prince. But because this matter was rted to the imperial family, he didn''t say anything, right? How can people repay evil with kindness? What¡¯s more, do any of them whoe from the royal family repay evil with kindness? His father was bing more and more brainless as he got older. Does he think that after so many years, he is still the stupid son who epts his fate and obeys his orders? Xiao Tianyao did notment on the Emperor''s favoritism and only said: "This matter will be over soon. Maybe the Emperor will summon us tomorrow." "Huh? How is it possible? So soon?" Recently, the Hua Family frequently mentioned Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to the Emperor, but judging from the Emperor''s attitude, he didn''t intend to meet them at all. ¡°There must be something to divert the attention of the courtiers, otherwise how will the Third Prince escape?¡± He was not in a hurry to wait for the Emperor to summon him before, because he knew that such a thing would happen. As soon as the Third Prince''s matteres up, to divert public attention, the Emperor will summon them, and will even treat their matter as a major matter until the Third Prince''s matter cools down. The Second Prince and the others want to use this matter to win over the Third Prince. He''s afraid it will be a bit difficult. At most, they can only make the other party silent for some time, but this time was enough. "Is the old man so partial?" The Eldest Prince still had some hope in his heart. In his heart, although his father was extremely partial, he was still a wise emperor, but¡­¡­ When the Emperor''s confidants brought up the matter of Xiao Tianyao in the morning court the next day, the Eldest Prince knew that he was still too naive, and he still had hope. "An outsider can see it more clearly than me. My life has been in vain." Perhaps, he still had expectations in his heart, so he beautified his father. Unfortunately, his father disappointed him time and time again. Just as Xiao Tianyao had guessed, to suppress the incident of the Third Prince, the Emperor treated Xiao Tianyao''s killing of the three martial saints as a major and special matter and even summoned Xiao Tianyao to the pce main hall to interrogate him. The courtiers did not understand what the Emperor meant. Although the princes were unwilling to do so, the Emperor had made up his mind and insisted on it. No matter how powerful they were, they could not change the Emperor''s decision. ¡°Is Imperial Father aren¡¯t afraid of chilling our hearts?¡± Because of the joint deal with the Third Prince, the Second Prince and the others got closer and closer, faintly hugging each other. They have no other way but to stick together. The Third Prince was greatly favored. If they work separately, they will be no match for the Third Prince. The courtiers could see this too. Although they feel ashamed of the Third Prince''s behavior and have opinions, because of the Emperor''s attitude, they don''t show it openly. They all followed the Emperor''s wishes and turned their eyes on Xiao Tianyao, the prince of the East. On the morning of the next day, Xiao Tianyao entered the pce with the Eldest Prince. When the ministers saw this scene, some were surprised, some were sarcastic, and some were thoughtful. They were all well-informed people, so they naturally knew that Xiao Tianyao''s wife was the daughter of the Lin Family. In addition, Xiao Tianyao has good rtions with the Hua Family. Does the Eldest Prince want to get the support of the Hua Family and the Lin Family? Of course, spection was just spection, and many courtiers did not think that Xiao Tianyao, a prince from a small country, could change anything. The Central Empire treated its ministers quite favorably. They did not need to kneel during the morning court but only had to salute. This made Xiao Tianyao particrly satisfied. He doesn''t mind saluting the Emperor. He can ept it even if he kneels. This was the rule of the world. No matter how arrogant he was, he understood his situation. But if he can avoid kneeling, he naturally likes not to kneel. "Long live the Emperor." As the courtiers kowtowed, the morning court officially began. Today, the Emperor did not listen to the courtiers'' invitations, but directly asked: "Where is Prince Xiao of the East?" "Your Majesty!" Xiao Tianyao came out with a calm expression and stood in the hall, ignoring all the eyes that looked at him, looked down upon him, or disdained him. Beforeing to the Central Empire, he knew what his status was. He would not act impulsively, nor would he act hically just because of a look from others. "Are you the Xiao Tianyao who killed 3 martial gods in our Central Empire?" When the Emperor opened his mouth, he was very unkind and almost convicted Xiao Tianyao. It can be seen that the Emperor has no good impression of Xiao Tianyao¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 952: Doubts, Delay

Chapter 952: Doubts, Dy

The Emperor of the Central Empire didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Tianyao, that was for sure. If he had a good impression of Xiao Tianyao, he wouldn''t summon Xiao Tianyao to the Central Empire, nor would he leave him alone for more than half a month. Even at this time, he pushed him out to divert everyone''s attention. Xiao Tianyao expected the Emperor to make things difficult for him. Faced with the Emperor''s aggressive questioning, Xiao Tianyao was very calm. When all the ministers looked at him and waited for his answer, Xiao Tianyao was not nervous and responded calmly: "Yes, I killed the three martial gods of the Central Empire!" This was a fact that cannot be changed. No matter how Xiao Tianyao exins it, it would be useless. It would be better to admit it generously and directly. Anyway, the Central Empire cannot ask him, the prince of the East, to pay for his life just because he killed three martial gods. Although the Eastern Country was a vassal state of the Central Empire, it was not weak enough to be dominated by the Central Empire. "Good, good, good, Xiao Tianyao, you are so brave. You dare to kill even the martial gods of my Central Empire. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The Emperor didn''t expect Xiao Tianyao to admit it so readily, and he was a little angry. If Xiao Tianyao''s matter was resolved in half a day, how can we divert everyone''s attention to the Third Prince''s deception? This matter must be prolonged and attract the attention of all parties. "It was because I was afraid of death that I killed those three. Your Majesty, when the three Martial Gods besieged me, I was not yet a Martial God." The three Martial Gods joined forces to bully an ordinary warrior who had not yet reached the level of Martial Gods. The Central Empire was shameless. Three against one. And when they lose, they still have the nerve to ask for justice. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t know what to say about the Emperor. "What did you say?" The Emperor didn''t believe it: "You were not a Martial God at that time?" If he was not a Martial God, how could he kill three Martial Gods at the same time? "The Eldest Prince and the Eldest Son of the Hua Family can testify to this. I became the Martial Saint not long ago." This cannot be false. Not only did the Eldest Prince and the Eldest Son of the Hua Family see it with their own eyes, but it is also recorded on the Martial God Mountain. Without waiting for the Emperor to ask questions, the Eldest Prince stood up and said: "Imperial Father, I can testify to this. When I fought with Xiao Tianyao on the battlefield, he was not a martial god." "I can also testify to this. My eldest son told me about Xiao Tianyao, saying that he was not a Martial God at that time. He was forced to have no way out by the three Martial Gods of the Central Empire, so he killed them." The headmaster of the Hua Family also stepped forward and spoke for Xiao Tianyao at the right time. The Hua Family has always shown that they value Xiao Tianyao very much during this period. If he doesn''t speak up for him at this time, their previous efforts will be in vain. The Hua Family spoke, and someone from the Lin Family also stood up and said: "I have fought against Xiao Tianyao before. He has indeed just been promoted to Martial Saint. I have also seen the registration of Martial God Mountain." All the statements above can prove that Xiao Tianyao was just an ordinary warrior when he was three martial saints at that time, but¡­¡­ This only proves that Xiao Tianyao was very powerful, but it does not erase the fact that hemitted murder. ¡°You are not a martial god, so are you saying you''re not responsible for killing three martial gods in my Central Empire?¡± The Emperor looked at the Eldest Prince, the Hua Family, and the Lin Family majestically, with dissatisfaction shing in his eyes. He can still understand the Eldest Prince and the Hua Family. Before Xiao Tianyao came to the Central Empire, these two people had been talking for Xiao Tianyao. But what about the Lin Family? Could it be that Princess Xiao Tianyao was the daughter of the Lin family? But even the daughter of the Lin family would not go out of her way to help a prince from the East. "Your Majesty, there are rules in the Martial God Mountain. Unless the person killed is heinous, the Martial God cannot take action against ordinary warriors. Three Martial Gods from the Central Empire attacked me without saying a word. I was just protecting myself." As for self-protection and killing, this was normal. He, an ordinary Martial God, could kill three Martial Gods, but it was pure luck. Do they think he can defeat three Martial Gods and escape calmly? He was a human being, not an immortal, and didn''t have that power. "Are you saying that you are not at fault, and it is all my fault?" The Emperor was really angry at Xiao Tianyao''s shamelessness. From what he said, the responsibility for this matter did not lie with him, but he was the victim. "Your Majesty, I am just discussing the matter. At that time, I was just an ordinary warrior. Being able to kill three Martial Gods was purely a fluke. In addition, Your Majesty, don''t you find it strange? I am just an ordinary warrior. No matter how lucky I am, I am not a rival of the Martial Gods." Xiao Tianyao readily epted the Emperor''s usation but did not forget to raise a doubt. The Emperor specially summoned him to the Central Empire for questioning, maybe because he was doubtful? After all, it was very strange that an ordinary warrior could surpass the level and kill the Martial God, let alone kill three Martial Gods at the same time. If this had not happened to him, he would not have believed it. Sure enough, after Xiao Tianyao raised this suspicion, the Emperor no longer stared at him like a murderer, but asked: "At that time, was there anything unusual about the three martial gods?" If there were no idents, how could three martial gods die at the hands of a small warrior? At this point, no need to mention the Emperor, even the people of Martial God Mountain cannot understand, let alone ept it. If ordinary warriors can kill Martial Gods, were they still qualified to be called Gods? "I don''t know. I had no intention of thinking about this at that time. The pressure of the three Martial Gods was too strong. I just focused on resisting the three Martial Gods." Of course, Xiao Tianyao would not tell the truth. His current identity was Murderer, so won''t he asking for death if he talks so much? "Really?" The Emperor naturally didn''t believe Xiao Tianyao, but he couldn''t find any evidence. The bodies of the three martial gods were all blown to pieces. Even if they were still there, nothing could be found after nearly a year. "I dare not deceive the Emperor." The pressure of the three martial gods was almost unbearable for ordinary warriors. He was not wrong in saying this. However, the Emperor did not believe Xiao Tianyao. He looked at Xiao Tianyao carefully and mentioned it casually: "I heard from the Seventh Prince that they once stayed in a stone town in the East. At that time, when the Martial God apanying him arrived in the town, he seemed to have lost his martial arts?" "There is a poison in Stone Town that is odorless and colorless. The poison is harmless to ordinary people, but it will cause those with high martial arts skills to lose their martial arts. However, the effect of the drug is not long, it will only take about 2 or 3 hours. The Seventh Prince and his party must have been infected by this poison." Xiao Tianyao had already been prepared for what happened in Stone Town. The Emperor couldn''t find anything even if he went to investigate. "After what happened to the Seventh Prince, I sent troops to surround Stone Town, destroy the poisonous weeds, and remove the people in the town. Now, the Stone Town is just the East''s garrison." Xiao Tianyao eliminated the possibility of the Emperor going to investigate. He didn''t give him a chance to check. He has already erased everything in Stone Town. If the people in the Central Empire have the ability, they can go and investigate it. If they don¡¯t, then stop babbling in front of him¡­¡­. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 953: Instigation, black-hearted

Chapter 953: Instigation, ck-hearted

To cover up the stain on the Third Prince, the Emperor did not want to resolve Xiao Tianyao''s matter so quickly. When Xiao Tianyao raised suspicions about the death of the three martial gods, the Emperor took advantage of the situation and sent people to investigate. Before the whole matter could be found, Xiao Tianyao could not leave the Central Empire and needed to be there whenever called. Of course, as the Hua Family who have always loved Xiao Tianyao, and the Lin Family who "feel guilty" about their children, they naturally have to strive for some benefits for Xiao Tianyao. For example, the Central Empire cannot restrict Xiao Tianyao''s movements and can allow him to walk freely in the capital. The Central Empire people must not despise the two of them and must give them the same treatment as the Central Empire''s subjects. Furthermore, except for the Emperor, the two of them can ignore the summons of others. Thest item was aimed at the Third Prince, Second Prince, Sixth Prince, and others. The Third Prince had lost his reputation because of the banditry, and he must have hated the three people who were kidnapped by the robbers. The Third Prince could not take out his anger on the Seventh Prince, so he could only vent his anger on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, who were kidnapped together with the Seventh Prince. To protect Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, the Hua Family and the Lin Family have put in a lot of effort. As for the Second Prince? This was purely incidental. The Second Prince has always been ruthless in his actions. Who knows if he will try to win over Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu after seeing that the Hua Family and the Lin Family value Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu and cause trouble for them. The Sixth Prince was also their main target of defense. The Sixth Prince has no grudge against Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, but the Zhang Family, who cannot stand the Sixth Prince, has a big grudge against Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The Zhang Family was originally the East''srgest businessman and held the right to issue the East banknotes. However, due to the interference of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, the Zhang Family not only lost the Eastern''s money bag but was even taken over by the Emperor. He hated them. Under such circumstances, the Zhang Family and the Sixth Prince would let Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu go. To protect Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, the Hua Family and the Lin Family made great efforts and took it seriously. The Eldest Prince was full of worries about this and had to emphasize it again and again to remind Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Although the aristocratic family likes to win people''s hearts, they do things with care, which makes people unable to help but be moved. "I can''t persuade you to stay away from the Hua Family and the Lin Family, but you still have to be careful. Don''t get hot-headed and sacrifice your friends for your confidants." The Eldest Prince came to the inn to drink tea with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The three of them sat down In the middle of the garden, there were open spaces on all sides, so even if someone wanted to eavesdrop, it would be difficult. The Eldest Prince said this so many times that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were tired of hearing it. They knew the Eldest Prince¡¯s good intentions, but no matter how good his intentions were, there was no need to remind him now and then. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were willing to answer the question at first, but now they were toozy to answer the question. Seeing Xiao Tianyao holding a tea cup, thinking thoughtfully, Lin Chujiu had no choice but to take up the topic: "How is the collection of evidence against the Third Prince''s crime going?" "There is no progress. He has always been careful in his actions. He was careless in suppressing the bandits, otherwise, he would not have been in trouble at all." When the Third Prince was mentioned, the Eldest Prince felt aggrieved. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t been behind the n, and they had joined forces to suppress the bandits, the Third Prince would not have been in trouble. However, the Third Prince would have been even more careful after this incident. "If there is no evidence of guilt, then create evidence of guilt. The Third Prince has been having a hard time recently, and he must be in great need of a big credit." Xiao Tianyao, who had been silent for the whole time, suddenly said. At this time, the Third Prince will make a great contribution, and the mistakes he made before will be forgotten, and even the world will take the initiative to find reasons for him. For example, being deceived by subordinates, not recognizing people clearly, etc. "Create evidence of crime? How to do it?" The Eldest Prince''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Xiao Tianyao eagerly, waiting for Xiao Tianyao to give him an idea, but Xiao Tianyao just shook his head: "I don''t know about the Eldest Prince, and I don''t want to know about it. Whatever the Third Prince wants, you can give him." Of course, he cannot be unclear, but he cannot interfere. Now the Eldest Prince may not care about his meddling in the Central Empire''s affairs, but when he thinks of these things in the future, he will be wary of him. No strong man would like to see someone gesticting in front of him. Although the Eldest Prince has not yet reached that state, it will be a matter of time. He had to take precautions in advance. "Give the Third Prince whatever he wants?" These words touched the Eldest Prince''s heartstrings. The reason why the Third Prince fell into the trap of suppressing bandits was because he desperately wanted military glory, authority in the army, and military power. The Third Prince had the support of civil servants and the favor of the Emperor, but what hecked was military power. It was just that military power was too dangerous. If it fails, both people and money will be lost. "I have to think about this matter." Suddenly getting such a big idea, the Eldest Prince was filled with things and had no intention of continuing to drink tea with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. He said a few words in a hurry and left with a heavy heart. Fortunately, the Eldest Prince was not that stupid. He pretended to be nonchnt as soon as he left the inn, so as not to be noticed by others. After the Eldest Prince left, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t move. They continued to sit in the garden drinking tea, but Xiao Tianyao was obviously in a much better mood, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to. After putting down the teacup, Lin Chujiu sighed and said, "Are you trying to provoke civil strife in the Central Empire?" The Eldest Prince didn''t expect it, but that didn''t mean that Lin Chujiu didn''t expect it. As Xiao Tianyao''s pillow, she knew very well how dark this man was. This man was like a sesame seed. It looks white and clean on the outside, but when people bite into it, it is all ck inside. "The Central Empire will not allow the four countries to unify." Therefore, the empire must be in chaos first. If they are in chaos, they will have no intention to care about the affairs of the four countries, and they can unify the four countries. "With thebined strength of the four countries, we can fight against the empire. Before unification, no country can be the opponent of the empire." He did not want the Central Empire to take action behind his back when he was fighting against the four countries. His troops were limited, and he could not take care of both sides at the same time. He must strike first to make the Central Empire unable to take care of the affairs of the four countries, and there was nothing better than civil strife. "Can the Eldest Prince do it?" The Eldest Prince was not smart enough, nor cruel enough. He was even too loyal. Lin Chujiu was worried that he would not be cruel enough. After all, for so many years, the Eldest Prince has been oppressed by the Emperor and the Emperor has not seen him resist, let alone see him having second thoughts. This shows how loyal and honest the Eldest Prince is. "A man who is forced can do anything. He has no favor from the Emperor and no one to support him. He has nothing except military power. Moreover, the Emperor has always been afraid of him and his maternal family. If he does not want to fall into the situation of being ughtered by others, he can only give it a try." Based on the Eldest Prince''s status in the Central Empire, if he does not rely on martial arts to seize the throne, he will never be able to ascend to that position. And as time goes by, the military power in the hands of the Eldest Prince will be less and less. Instead of being forced to a dead end in the end, it is better to give it a try early, and maybe there will be a glimmer of hope¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 955: Dissatisfaction, a single tree cannot make a forest

Chapter 955: Dissatisfaction, a single tree cannot make a forest

The Eldest Prince''s move sessfully diverted everyone''s attention. At this moment, people in the imperial capital had no time to talk about the Third Prince, let alone pay attention to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The two were soon relegated to the cold pce, and the emperor ignored them. Uninformed people thought that the Emperor sent people to Stone Town to investigate the matter and failed to decide in a short period, so they left them aside. However, those with knowledge understood that the Emperor''s attention at the moment was focused on the country. As for the prince, he didn''t care about other things at this time. In just seven days, the Emperor thoroughly investigated everything the Eldest Prince had done in recent years, especially the recent events. He went over and over again, and finally¡­ He checked again and again and found Xiao Tianyao. During this period, the person the Eldest Prince came into contact with the most was Xiao Tianyao, and he could chat with Xiao Tianyao for a long time every time. He would not believe that the Eldest Prince would make such a big change, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor was not polite and directly announced Xiao Tianyao into the pce. He didn''t even bother to exchange greetings and directly asked: "What did you say to the Eldest Prince these days?" "The Eldest Prince?" Xiao Tianyao had already guessed what the Emperor meant by calling him, but he still pretended to be stupid. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who instigated the Eldest Prince to suddenly hand over military power?¡± The Emperor asked in anger, pping the table. If this was a person with a poor quality in his heart, he may be shocked by the Emperor''s presence, but Xiao Tianyao was not affected at all. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean?¡± The Prince of the East was bold enough to pretend to be stupid in front of him. "I have never instigated the Eldest Prince, and I rarely talk to the Eldest Prince." Xiao Tianyao looked serious, without any trace of uneasiness or fear of telling lies. "The Eldest Prince oftenes to talk to you. How could you not talk to the Eldest Prince?" The emperor didn''t believe this at all. "Every time the Eldest Princees to me, he talks a lot and I just listen. The Eldest Prince was in a bad mood during this period, so he came to chat with me. After all, I don''t belong to the Central Empire. He tells me that there is no need to worry about being taken advantage of by others." Xiao Tianyao looked serious, and what he said seemed like that. "Really? What else did the Eldest Prince tell you?" The Emperor still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t force him. For a person like Xiao Tianyao, unless you torture him, it would be impossible to pry out the words he doesn''t want to say from his mouth. ¡°Heined about being treated unfairly, and that he can¡¯t understand why you hate him so much, Your Majesty. The Eldest Prince has always said that he tried every means for you to like him, and to get your praise, but the result is the opposite each time." ¡°The Eldest Prince feels that he is too ipetent and useless, which is why he fails again and again, and why he never meets your expectations, making you more and more dissatisfied with him, Your Majesty.¡± "Every time the Eldest Princees to me, he alwaysins. Under such circumstances, I can''t say anything and can only listen. Thest time I talked to the Eldest Prince, I only said one sentence. The Eldest Prince made you disappointed and dissatisfied because what he did is not in line with your wishes, Your Majesty. If the Eldest Prince can do something that pleases you, Your Majesty, you will value him." "After I said this, the Eldest Prince left in despair and never came to me again. As for the Eldest Prince''s actions, I didn''t know what the Eldest Prince had done until you told me, your Majesty." He continued every day. For a small pry prince who stayed at the inn, it was normal not to know, but it was unusual to know. "That''s all. You can step back." The Emperor was very satisfied. He knew Xiao Tianyao would not be able to say more. Moreover, what Xiao Tianyao said was impossible. He knows very well how stupid his son was. He has been suppressing him for so many years, but his stupid son was still hardworking and uining, without any dissatisfaction. He couldn''t hand over military power just to win his favor. Xiao Tianyao said nothing, turned around, and left without a trace of dissatisfaction. Naturally, he would not be ttering, but just remained appropriately polite. It was just polite, not respectful. Because he was not only the prince of the East but also a supreme martial god. With his strength, he doesn''t need to be respectful to the Emperor, as long as he maintains the most basic courtesy, but¡­¡­ The Emperor doesn¡¯t know! In the eyes of the Emperor, Xiao Tianyao did not take him seriously as an Emperor at all. The Emperor''s eyes darkened slightly, but he did not say anything. The most urgent task was to resolve the matter of his eldest son. As for Xiao Tianyao? He was in the Central Empire, how could he escape? As soon as Xiao Tianyao left the pce, he met Hua Jinrong who was rushing over. When Xiao Tianyao saw this, he thought that Hua Jinrong had something urgent and wanted to enter the pce to see the Emperor, so he took a step away and did note forward to say hello, but he did not want Hua Jinrong to walk towards him. "I was worried to death when I heard that the Emperor summoned you to the pce." Hua Jinrong had a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, and there was undisguised worry in his eyes, without any trace of falsehood. Even though he knew that this was a method used by the family to win over people, Xiao Tianyao said that it was very useful: "The Emperor just asked about the Eldest Prince." "What do you mean, he just asked about the eldest prince? It''s troublesome enough. Forget it¡­ let''s not talk about this for now. I''m going to see the Emperor first. You wait for me outside the pce, and we''ll go together." Although Hua Jinrong came here to see Xiao Tianyao, he also entered the pce under a legitimate name, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to enter. "Okay." The eldest son of the Hua Family spoke. He couldn''t say no, and he didn''t dislike the eldest son of the Hua Family. Xiao Tianyao was not kept waiting for too long. A quarter of an hourter, the eldest son of the Hua Family came out and pointed to the carriage driveway of the Hua family: "I''ll take you back." Xiao Tianyao did not refuse. Everyone in the Central Empire knew that he had a good rtionship with the Hua Family, so it would be hypocritical to refuse. After getting along with each other for this time, Hua Jinrong didn''t regard Xiao Tianyao as an outsider. As soon as he got in the carriage, he said: "Tianyao, you and Chujiu must not get involved in the Eldest Prince''s affairs. The imperial family affairs are moreplicated than you think." "I didn''t interfere. The Eldest Prince''s affairs have nothing to do with me." It had nothing to do with them. At most, he just reminded him that as for what to do, it was the Eldest Prince''s business. He had no right to do it on his behalf. "I know this matter has nothing to do with you. The Eldest Prince is not an idiot. How could he do something as big as the transfer of military power if you just say something? The only person who can make this decision is the Eldest Prince himself. Others can''t influence him." At most, all he could do was wake him up, but Hua Jinrong didn''t say this. He and the Young Master Dongyang had the same idea. They thought that someone had awakened the Eldest Prince, but he knew much better than Young Master Dongyang, so he could easily deduce who the person who awakened the Eldest Prince was. Moreover, he can guess Xiao Tianyao''s thoughts somewhat, but what does that have to do with him? What steps Xiao Tianyao could take was all his responsibility. The Hua Family has good rtions with Xiao Tianyao. The further Xiao Tianyao goes, the better the Hua Family will be. In this world, a single tree cannot make a forest. No matter how strong Xiao Tianyao was, he still needed help¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 954: Wake up, the final winner

Chapter 954: Wake up, the final winner

When a person was forced into a corner, anything would be possible. The Eldest Prince was originally hesitant and uneasy. It was a perilous thing for the Third Prince to get involved in military power. There was no chance that the people in his hands would betray him and follow the Third Prince. Moreover, when the Third Prince dies on the battlefield, his father will discover his intentions, and he will not let him go for the sake of his beloved son. However, when his good father, the Emperor, med him for the death of a ve in his house and publicized his cruelty and violence, thest trace of hesitation and worry in the Eldest Prince''s heart disappeared. Since their father was unkind, then he, as a son, can only be unjust. Didn''t their father always want the Third Prince to take over the troops in his hands? Fine, he will give his father and the Third Prince a chance to take over the military power and give the Third Prince a chance to establish his achievements, so that he could leave his name in history and be recorded in the annals of history. There was no need for the Emperor to say anything. The Eldest Prince submitted a confession very consciously and took the initiative to admit that he was the one who beat the ve to death. He also admitted that he had a bad temper and needed to calm down and cultivate himself. To cultivate his moral integrity, the Eldest Prince asked the Emperor to allow him to hand over all the affairs at hand, and then let him stay at the Imperial Temple to reflect for a year. One year was neither long nor short, but if he wanted to do something, one year was not enough. Even half a year was enough. This move by the Eldest Prince can be said to have provided great convenience to the Emperor and the Third Prince, but the Emperor disagreed. He always felt that this was unusual. As everyone knows, his eldest son regarded military power as more important than his life, so would hand it over so simply? Could it be a fraud? No need to mention the Emperor, even others were shocked when they learned what the Eldest Prince wanted to do. The Eldest Prince''s maternal family couldn''t sit still anymore, so they went to see the Eldest Prince that day. Who knows what they said to the Eldest Prince, but they finally came out dejected, as if they had received a huge blow. They failed to persuade the Eldest Prince. Even if they persuaded the Eldest Prince at this time, it would not work to make the Eldest Prince give up his thoughts. The letter has been presented to the Emperor, and the Emperor will never let go of this opportunity. The Second Prince, the Fourth Prince, and the Fifth Prince had always wanted military power. When they learned about this matter, they quickly investigated this matter and walked out proudly. The Sixth Prince had always kept himself in front of others and regarded himself as a transcendent master. He looked at others with a cold expression of ¡®you guys are just mortals'' But at this moment, he couldn''t sit still. As soon as he learned that the Second Prince and others went to see the Eldest Prince. He immediately prepared a heavy gift and headed to the Eldest Prince''s mansion. The Second Prince and the other princes came out triumphantly. They must have received certain news. What the Sixth Prince hoped for was that the eldest prince would consider giving him his troops and the horses he had. "Brother, don''t worry, I will never treat you badly. How you were before will be the same when youe back 1 yearter. I will never touch anyone, and I will return it to you intact after 1 year. I promise you this." The Sixth Prince changed his previous aloofness and promised one sentence after another, but the Eldest Prince did not answer and just remained silent. However, the Sixth Prince was not angry. He showed his sincerity. The Eldest Prince would know the best choice. Since the Eldest Prince submitted the n to hand over all the matters in hand, the other prince came one after another. Only the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince were left. The Third Prince will not go. He has the Emperor to stand up for him, so there is no need for him to stand up. As for the Seventh Prince? Although he was not young, he had never been involved in the struggle for the throne, not before, not now, and not in the future. Even if he was extremely anxious and wanted to go to the eldest prince to find out what was going on. He couldn''t move and could only wait for news in the pce. The Eldest Prince''s letter was like a huge stone thrown into ake, causing thousands of waves. All civil and military officials were paying attention to who would get the military power of the Eldest Prince in the end. At this moment, apart from Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, the only calmest people in the imperial capital were people from the seven great families. For the people of the aristocratic family, which prince has military power and which prince ascends the throne has no impact on them at all. How they will live would still be the same as now. No matter who sits on the throne, they will not dare do anything to the aristocratic family. However, just because they don''t care doesn''t mean they won''t pay attention. The seven great families were all analyzing the profound meaning of the Eldest Prince''s move. ¡°Tell me, what does the Eldest Prince¡¯s move mean?¡± Even though the Eldest Prince always gave people the impression that he was brave and foolish, people from the seven great families did not dare to regard him as a fool. Being able to survive in the pce and hold military power for so many years without being taken away by the Emperor, even if the Eldest Prince was stupid, the supporters behind him were not stupid. ¡°To retreat to advance, or maybe he is ying a big game.¡± As onlookers, people from aristocratic families can see it more clearly than anyone else. The military power in the hands of the Eldest Prince won''t be easy to control. "As for what happens, it depends on whose hands the military power will fall in the end." The Eldest Son of Dongyang sat on the chair with a smile on his face, looking into the distance with his eyes nkly. It was not that he was absent-minded, and his eyes were staring from afar. But because his eyes cannot see anything. "Who do you think the military power will fall to in the end?" The Headmaster of the Dongyang family and the Headmaster of the Hua Family were both present, waiting for Young Master Dongyang to make up his mind. "The Eldest Prince probably wanted the Third Prince to get it, and the Emperor must have thought so too." The Third Prince''s maternal family was not strong, so he was deeply loved by the Emperor. Of course, in their opinion, rather than saying that the Emperor loved the Third Prince very much, it was better to say that the Third Prince fell in the Emperor''s eyes because he had no power behind his back and could only rely on the Emperor''s favor. There are seven princes, and each of them is not simple. Among the seven, only the Third Prince was the weakest. Such a person will naturally catch the Emperor''s eye because no matter how much the Emperor favors him, the Third Prince cannot threaten the Emperor''s position. The princes who were deeply involved in the situation could not see clearly, thinking that they only had topete with their brothers for the throne. Their real opponent was the man who sat on the throne and whom they called their imperial father. Judging from the actions of the Eldest Prince, it is obvious that he has seen things now, so he will let them go and take action while he still has the ability. "It seems that the final winner is the Third Prince." Neither the Headmaster of the Dongyang family nor the Headmaster of the Hua family were stupid. What else do they not understand after hearing what Young Master Dongyang said? What they didn''t expect, after all the fighting, was that the person who everyone thought was impossible would be the most likely to get that position. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of master is standing behind the Eldest Prince, but he woke him up at this moment.¡± The Headmaster of the Hua Family shook his head and smiled bitterly¡­¡­ At this time, Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting in the inn chatting with Lin Chujiu about the Eldest Prince¡¯s actions, kept sneezing, one after another¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 956: Leaving, getting more and more chaotic

ChapterC.956: Leaving, getting more and more chaotic

The Emperor has been thinking about seizing the military power from the Eldest Prince and his maternal family for decades. Now the Eldest Prince takes the initiative to hand over the military power. It was deceitful and poisonous. The Emperor will swallow it alive, even if he dies. He would hand over the military power he had obtained to others, not to mention that he had not found anything suspicious at all. At most, his eldest son was too stupid and silly. To please him, he was even willing to hand over the military power. If he had known that this son was so stupid and wanted his love so much, he should have taken action a long time ago. It was a waste of more than ten years. The Emperor was a suspicious person. After getting the words from Xiao Tianyao, he sent someone to check again. After confirming that the Eldest Prince had no other intentions, the Emperor decisively agreed to the eldest prince''s request and allowed him to handle all the matters in his hands. If he hands it over, he will be allowed to go to the temple to teach and practice for one year. To show his benevolence as a father and his wisdom as the monarch, the Emperor not only praised the Eldest Prince but also decreed to confer him the title of Prince Rui. He was so wise that he didn''t know if he was mocking him or praising the Eldest Prince for his wisdom. Of course, except for the Eldest Prince, the other princes of the Central Empire were not left behind. The prince titles seemed to be free of charge. The Emperor gave the eldest prince a first-grade prince title, while the others were only second-grade princes. Even the third prince, whom he loved the most, only managed to get a second-grade prince. However, to think that the title of a first-grade prince means that the Emperor values the Eldest Prince, then it was wrong. If people think about what the Eldest Prince gave to the Emperor and what the other princes gave to the emperor, they will understand the difference between the Emperor''s treatment of the Eldest Prince and the other princes. Even though the Eldest Prince conferred military power, the Eldest Prince still had no status in the heart of the Emperor. Giving him the position of a first-ss prince was just to seal the Eldest Prince''s mouth and calm the hearts of others. ¡°The Emperor is something to do this!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t helpughing after receiving the news. Does the Emperor dislike the Eldest Prince and hate him enough? Even if the other princes had to receive the title, did they have to join the eldest prince? Although their grades were different, the Emperor''s move still pped the Eldest Prince hard in the face. ¡°I guess the Eldest Prince wille again.¡± Xiao Tianyao also smiled. His power in the Central Empire was too small, and he could do too little. He can only calcte people''s hearts, and once he makes a move, he is sure. ¡°He has no soldiers and no power now. And he is going to the Imperial Temple today. It is appropriate to say goodbye.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded in agreement but knew in her heart that the Eldest Prince would beining and dissatisfied when he came this time. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao was here. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have not even exchanged a few words when the Eldest Prince arrives. The three of them were sitting in the middle of the garden, chatting casually. The three of them were not afraid of anyone eavesdropping. If they could eavesdrop under Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, it would be useless for them to be on guard. "Tell me, Imperial father did this, what does he mean? Does he think that I am a fool who can''t tell who is good and who is bad? He treats me like this, does he regard me as his son?" The Eldest Prince has a pure nature and does not want to retreat. He used his military power as bait to seduce the third prince, so he was still a little uneasy, but the Emperor''s move wiped out the remaining love between father and son and brotherhood in his heart. ¡°I am also his son, and I have his blood and bones in my body. How could he be so cruel to me?¡± The Eldest Prince almost burst into tears when he talked about the sad part. "I don''t ask him to favor me, nor do I ask him to treat me special. I just ask him not to hate me so much and suppress me everywhere. Is this too much to ask?" "Xiao Tianyao, why do you think? We are all his sons, but why the treatment is so different? Even if the Third Prince doesn''t do anything, he loves and supports him. I have been fighting for years. When he tells me to go east, I don''t go west. I always listen to him. So why, why does he still hate me?" ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you tell me¡­¡± The Eldest Princeined about two-quarters of an hour and did not stop until he was thirsty. When the Eldest Princeined, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu did not say a word from the beginning to the end. They only waited for the Eldest Prince to finishining and then took their time. He said: "From now on, just think of him as the Emperor." Only a fool like the Eldest Prince would treat the Emperor as his father. None of the seventh princes would do such a stupid thing. "You''re right, I don''t feel sad if you think about it this way." The Eldest Prince only came toin, not to get any ideas from Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Now, he doesn''t need to ask for advice. He was about to go to a temple outside the city to stay for a year. During this year, he will be very peaceful, so peaceful that his Imperial Father will not pay attention to him. "I''ll leave the city in 2 days. You should be careful in the Central Empire from now on. I told my uncle and the others to help you solve these troublesome things and leave the Central Empire as soon as possible. In addition, if you need anything, just go to them. If you can, go to the Hua Family again. In short, it¡¯s best not to touch the Lin Family. The Lin family¡¯s reputation is the worst among the seven great families. The Hua Family is fine.¡± No matter what the future holds, the Eldest Prince regarded Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu as friends at this moment, even though the process of their acquaintance was not very pleasant. ¡°When you''re outside, do your best on the surface." Xiao Tianyao has always wanted to avenge a grudge and repay a favor. The Eldest Prince has done so much for him, so naturally, he doesn¡¯t mind speaking a few more words. This year was the dormant period for the Eldest Prince, and it would also be his incubation period. If he fails, he might not be able toe back, but at least he and his uncle''s family can be saved. "Don''t worry, my mother left me a lot of people back then. I never used these people, no matter how difficult it was, but now I will use them." Those people were left by his mother for him to protect himself and also help him ascend to the throne. It was just he had never figured it out before. Now that he has figured it out, how can he be willing to protect himself if he wants to take the plunge? "You have a good mother, so you should be satisfied." People can''t be too greedy. Even if he has never seen her, Xiao Tianyao can imagine what a smart person the Eldest Prince''s mother was. Otherwise, she would not be able to teach someone like the Eldest Prince, who was pure but not stupid. ¡°You say that as if I am greedy.¡± The Eldest Prince snorted angrily and then walked away arrogantly. He also had to say goodbye to the Emperor and his seventh brother. He was very busy and had no time to chat with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. The Eldest Prince spent two days visiting everyone who needed to leave, and then left the capital in a low-key manner, without even a single person to see him off. However, this does not mean that no one knows that he left the capital. Everyone from all sides was paying attention to the Eldest Prince''s actions. They know very well that with the Eldest Prince''s departure, the pattern of the imperial capital will be reshuffled, and it will be more and more chaotic¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 957: Greed, the last piece

Chapter 957: Greed, thest piece

The Eldest Prince left, and the military power was now in the hands of the Emperor. As soon as the Emperor got the military power, the Eldest Prince''s maternal family petitioned to be disbanded and returned to the county. When the civilian officials retire, they return to their hometowns, and military generals disarm and return to their fields. This can be regarded as a rule in the officialdom. After they resign, they go home. They don''t stay in the capital to see if others will give them a face or not anymore. After the Emperor deliberately stopped them, he agreed and arranged for people from the Ministry of Household Affairs to help them move for fear that they would stay in the capital and not leave, which would make him look cold and petty. "Sure enough. Everything in the Central Empire looks good from the outside. But when you get here, you will understand that everything is just like an illusion." They were all human beings. No one was nobler than the other. Xiao Tianyaoined calmly. If no one had heard his words, people would not have thought that he disliked the Central Empire. After hearing this, Lin Chujiu smiled and echoed: "Before I came here, I thought the Central Empire was scary. But now that I''m here, I think it''s not bad." Especially in the days when she first entered the Central Empire, the people in the Central Empire were all aloof and the vast wastnd had invisibly enhanced the status and image of the Central Empire in their eyes, which made her feel uneasy. However, after they came here, she understood that as long as they had the ability, it would be the same no matter where they were. As long as they have the courage and determination to work hard and constantly break through, they can be strong wherever they are. No one will dare to look down on them. "We will be able to go back soon." Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu''s thin face, with a sh of heartache in his eyes. Even though life in the Central Empire was peaceful, and they didn''t need to travel around, Lin Chujiu still lost a lot of weight. It was impossible to be truly free and rxed if it was not their ce. Even if this ce was not as scary as they imagined, they still had to be on guard at all times. In the Central Empire, Lin Chujiu was unhappy. "It''s better to leave early. The Lin Family has been pestering me every day recently, asking me to recognize my ancestors and return to the n. They are hinting at me inside and outside their words. With the Lin Family as my backer, what could have happened to me in the East¡­" Thinking of the Lin Family''s overt persuasion, the secret threat, Lin Chujiu was powerless. Does the Lin family think she was a fool? They were so eager to ask her to recognize her ancestors and return to her n. If she wanted to say that the Lin Family had no purpose, she wrote her name backward. "Just hang in there, we will leave soon. The people from the Martial God Mountain areing." Martial God Mountain was a transcendent existence. Even the Central Empire must give them some face. ¡°Are the people from the Martial God Mountain here for you?¡± Lin Chujiu was stunned and looked at Xiao Tianyao with confusion. Did this man make a n for everything before he came? Calcte their retreat and calcte the situation of the Central Empire. "Well, I sent a letter to them not long ago. I am a Supreme Martial God. They will send someone toe and identify me." Although the Martial God Mountain was detached from the secr world, it was also governed by humans, and there were various rtionships among humans. It was not difficult for them to send someone from the Martial God Mountain whenever they wanted. "In this case, there is no need to offend the Lin Family. I will continue to deal with them." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if they return to the East. The power of the aristocratic family cannot be underestimated. "No need. You don''t need to see them if you don''t feel happy." The power of the aristocratic family cannot be underestimated. Naturally, he will not offend them as much as possible if he can. However, he was not so weak that he had to ask his wife to please the people of the aristocratic family. "With the Hua Family here, they won''t dare to do anything to me." Although the Eldest Prince kept reminding them that the Hua Family had ulterior motives, in the Central Empire, the banner of the Hua Family was more useful than the Eldest Prince. Without the protection of the Hua Family, they will have a hard time in the Central Empire. After all, the Eldest Prince himself was in dire straits, so how could he possibly help them? Xiao Tianyao nodded slightly, then fell into deep thoughts for a while and said: "Tonight, I''m going to meet someone. If it seeds, we won''t have to worry about anything when we return to the East." There were some things that he wanted Lin Chujiu to know, but he didn¡¯t know how to say them. After all, he was used to being alone. One person ns, and one person takes care of everything. "Okay, just be careful." This was not the East. If something happens, she doesn''t know who to ask for help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After shaking Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s indifferent eyes shed with a touch of imperceptible warmth and annoyance. He was annoyed that he began to crave the warmth of home and didn¡¯t want to go out, especially at night. It was night, Lin Chujiu was fast asleep. Xiao Tianyao did not disturb her, quietly got up, pinched the corners of the quilt to cover her, nted a kiss on her forehead, and went out under the moonlight¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu seemed to feel something on the bed and snorted lightly, but did not wake up. Going out alone, Xiao Tianyao''s speed was so fast that only an afterimage was left. In the blink of an eye, he appeared outside the city: "I''m here,e out!" In the darkness, Shi Yihan, dressed in silver, walked out calmly, but the moment he saw Xiao Tianyao, his whole body froze: "Xiao Tianyao, why is it you?" "Young Master Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." It was he who made the appointment, so Xiao Tianyao would not be surprised. "How could it be you?" Shi Yihan frowned and looked at Xiao Tianyao with a thoughtful expression. He said for a moment and asked, "Were you the one who broke into the abandoned capital of the Shenyuan Dynasty? "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao would not admit it if others asked him about it, but when Shi Yihan asked, it would be too hypocritical for him not to admit it. After all, what was ced in the Shenyuan Dynasty was in his hands. "What is your rtionship with the Shenyuan Dynasty?" Shi Yihan looked at Xiao Tianyao, his eyes full of wariness. Xiao Tianyao did not answer his question, but asked: "Young Master Shi, what is your rtionship with the Imperial Family?" "This is my business, why should I tell you?" Shi Yihan''s face changed slightly, but only for a moment. "Simrly, why should I tell you about me?" The same words were said in different tones. Shi Yihan''s tone was harsh, while Xiao Tianyao''s tone was calm and gentle. "It seems that you are a descendant of the Shenyuan Dynasty." Shi Yihan smiled, regained his original elegance and calmness, and looked at Xiao Tianyao teasingly, but Xiao Tianyao ignored his provocation. "Young Master Shi is free to think whatever you want." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say much. He took out the token he took from the Shenyuan Dynasty Temple and handed it to Shi Yihan: "Here''s the Yueying Silver Medal, Young Master Shi." Yueying silver medal was the token of Moon Shadow Tower. Each owner only has one piece and can only give it to one person. The person who gets the silver medal can unconditionally ask the owner to do one thing for him, anything except stealing from foreign countries. Over the years, the Moon Shadow Tower has only given away three Yueying silver medals. Now, except for the one given to the Shenyuan Dynasty, all Yueying silver medals have been taken back. Xiao Tianyao has thest piece in his hand¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 958: Offer, bargain

Chapter 958: Offer, bargain

Looking at the simple and thick Yueying Silver Medal in Xiao Tianyao''s hand, Shi Yihan''s eyes shed. He didn''t like Xiao Tianyao, whether it was for public or private purposes. Asking him to help Xiao Tianyao do something was a big deal for him. It was torture, but¡­¡­ The opponent has the Yueying Silver Medal in his hand. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he can only admit it. "Tell me, what do you want the Moon Shadow Tower to do for you?" Shi Yihan suppressed the impatience in his heart and asked. He was not happy about Xiao Tianyao''s return, but Moon Shadow Tower''s reputation could not be ruined. He must get back the Yueying silver medal in Xiao Tianyao''s hand. "I want everyone in the Central Empire can''t find any news rted to me." Xiao Tianyao said it very calmly, but his words were full of traps. Shi Yihan was not stupid, so he naturally heard it. ¡°Is there any news rted to you?¡± The emphasis is on the word ¡°rted¡±. This was not an ordinary question. Everyone knew that Xiao Tianyao had never been a peaceful person, so there should be too much news about him. Xiao Tianyao did not answer directly, only said: "I believe that the Moon Shadow Tower can do it." In this world, only Moon Shadow Tower can do it, and no one can do it except them. The Moon Shadow Tower was not only for a show. "Xiao Wangye, your request is too much." The Moon Shadow Tower can certainly do it, but the price he has to pay is too high. If someone else made this request, Shi Yihan would not hesitate and would immediatelyply, but he simply can''t with Xiao Tianyao. Whether it was the four countries or the Central Empire, there were too many people staring at him. People like him were destined to shine no matter where they were, no matter how low-key they were. It was really difficult for people not to notice him. ¡°Can¡¯t Moon Shadow Tower do it?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not bargain with Shi Yihan. In his opinion, these were unnecessary. The request he made was within the scope of Moon Shadow Tower''s regtions, and Shi Yihan could only choose whether toply or not. What''s more, the difficulty of this business for Shi Yihan has nothing to do with him. Whether it would damage Moon Shadow Tower''s sign if he didn''t do it, it was Shi Yihan''s business, and it had nothing to do with him either. Simrly, Shi Yihan did not directly answer Xiao Tianyao''s words, but said: "If my guess is correct, what you want to do in the future will harm the interests of the Central Empire, right?" If not, why would he stop the Central Empire''s people from finding out about him? ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not?¡± The unification of the four countries will inevitably affect the interests of the Central Empire, but he must do it. "Since you know my rtionship with the imperial family, you should know that I will not indulge you. Under such circumstances, do you still dare to negotiate terms with me?" Shi Yihan didn''t know whether to say that Xiao Tianyao was confident, or that Xiao Tianyao was too high-minded, right? Xiao Tianyao knew that he was a member of the imperial family of the Central Empire, but he found him and exposed the affairs of the Shenyuan Dynasty. Xiao Tianyao believed him so much? "I only know that you are the young master of Moon Shadow Tower, Young Master Shi. I ask you for thest time, do you want the Yueying Silver Medal?" Shi Yihan didn''t want it, but many people wanted it. After all, it was a brand that allowed the Moon Shadow Tower to do one thing, and the amount was self-evident. "If I, my Moon Shadow Tower, say it, I will do it. I can meet your conditions, but there is a time limit." Shi Yihan wanted to say no, but he couldn''t. If he answered like this, Moon Shadow Tower''s reputation would be ruined. In doing what they do, it doesn¡¯t matter how arrogant or willful they are, but they can¡¯t bring a bad reputation or credibility. ¡°10 years!¡± Ten years were enough time for him to pacify the four countries and unify them. By then, not even the empire can do anything to him. "No, 3 years at most." Shi Yihan wanted to vomit blood at the thought of having to sacrifice his life for Xiao Tianyao for ten years. Does Xiao Tianyao know how difficult it would be to meet his condition? There was too much news rted to Xiao Tianyao. With Moon Shadow Tower¡¯s power in the four countries, they may only be able to do this one thing in the past ten years. This deal almost made him vomit blood. It seems that every time something rted to Xiao Tianyao, he vomits blood. "Seven years, no further discussion." Three years was too short. No matter how confident he was, he did not arrogantly think that he could conquer the four countries in three years. It was not easy to start a war, especially if it provoked a melee among four countries at the same time. "5 years, this is my final bottom line. No matter how long it takes, I would rather people think that Moon Shadow Tower is not trustworthy." Seven years was too long. Seven years would be enough for Xiao Tianyao to do too many things. Five years was the halfway point, and what Xiao Tianyao wanted to do at that time was most likely not sessful yet. At that time, when the Central Empire received the news about Xiao Tianyao, it wasn''t toote to take action. "Deal!" Coincidentally, five years was also Xiao Tianyao''s bottom line. Although he has not seeded in five years, he can be sure that the Central Empire will inevitably be in chaos, and the Central Empire cannot stop him. "I ept the Moon Shadow Silver Medal. Regarding your news, we will help you create false news." After sessfully negotiating, Shi Yihan took the Moon Shadow Silver Medal from Xiao Tianyao''s hand and told his n at the same time. It was impossible topletely block it. What he could do at most was to rece the real news with fake news so that people in the Central Empire don''t know what Xiao Tianyao would do. "However, if a direct descendant of the imperial family goes to the four countries and finds out about you, I will not be responsible for intercepting it. You have to take action." In this case, people can only be killed. The Moon Shadow Tower was not afraid of offending the great noble families, but he didn''t want to offend them for Xiao Tianyao. The gain outweighs the loss. "Okay, you have to provide me with the news." His people can''t know everything, and he needs news from Moon Shadow Tower. "Okay." Xiao Tianyao made concessions, and Shi Yihan naturally gave in. The two parties reached an agreement, and Shi Yihan finally asked: "Xiao Wangye, is there anything else?" Shi Yihan was just being polite, but Xiao Tianyao was not polite at all and said directly: "Yes, there is news that I want to buy. The Empress of the East. Who is she?" The Empress of the East seems to know a lot, and the Emperor seems to be quite afraid of her. "Her? She''s the daughter of the previous emperor''s favorite concubine. Her mother was suspected of killing the Empress''s legitimate son and was executed. She and her twin brother were despised together. After her brother died, she was taken away by her confidants and stayed away from the Central Empire, hiding her name. "Shi Yihan said casually, not taking the identity of Empress of the East seriously. In the beginning, Tiancang Pavilion helped the Empress of the East because of this rtionship. After all, they were rted, but in the end, he was tricked to death. "The sister of the current Emperor of the Central Empire? She has such a big background." No wonder the Emperor was afraid of her. No wonder she could stretch her hand so long. She had such a big background. "Why is she targeting Lin Chujiu?" Now that he knew the identity of the Empress of the East, Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind asking further. Shi Yihan refused to answer, but smiled and said: "Xiao Wangye, this is the second piece of news." ¡°Make an offer!¡± Tiancan Pavilion was in the business of buying and selling information. He believed that Shi Yihan had a sense of discretion¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 959: Targeted, temptation?

Chapter 959: Targeted, temptation?

The Moon Shadow Tower and Tiancang Pavilion were in the business of killing people and buying and selling information. When the buyer asks for the price, Shi Yihan is of course not polite and immediately quotes a number unceremoniously: "100,000 taels¡­" When Shi Yihan spoke, he kept looking at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao''s expression remained as usual after he reported one hundred thousand taels, he paused and added: "Gold!" The price of one hundred thousand taels of gold can be said to be a sky-high price. When ordinary people hear this price, they will think that Shi Yihan was deliberately making things difficult for others, or that he does not want to do his business. However, Xiao Tianyao''s expression remained unchanged and he only said: "Speak!" "Boring!" Shi Yihan, who had been waiting for Xiao Tianyao to change his face, couldn''t help but feel discouraged when he saw that Xiao Tianyao didn''t even frown. Xiao Tianyao, this man, has be more and more annoying. Especially after he got his hand on the silver medal, he became even more angry. As everyone knows, Shi Yihan has never suffered a loss to others since he was born, until he met Xiao Tianyao! In several confrontations, he never took advantage of Xiao Tianyao. And each time, he wanted to vomit blood. After a long time before Shi Yihan could speak, Xiao Tianyao threatened rudely: "Young Master Shi, my patience is limited." ¡°Pay money with one hand and information with the other. This is the rule of Tiancang Pavilion.¡± Shi Yihan didn¡¯t mind telling Xiao Tianyao the reasons why the Empress of East targeted Lin Chujiu, but he didn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to be too happy. Xiao Tianyao was happy, but he was not happy. "How do you think benwang can follow the rules of Tiancang Pavilion here?" Shi Yihan knew that he couldn''t take out one hundred thousand taels of gold. He was doing this intentionally. "Ahem¡­" Shi Yihan choked to death on his saliva. For a moment, he had the urge to kill. Did Xiao Tianyao p him in the face? "Young Master Shi, I''ll say it again, my patience is limited." Xiao Tianyao repeated it, his tone remained unchanged, but his speaking speed slowed down a bit. ¡°This young master is not someone to be bullied.¡± Xiao Tianyao was shameless after pping him in the face and asking him to provide information for free. "I don''t mind telling the princes of the Central Empire about your rtionship with the imperial family." If those princes knew that the young master of Moon Shadow Tower, Shi Yihan, was their brother, they would probably be unable to sleep at night. "Do you still have shame?" Shi Yihan almost wanted to vomit blood: "In terms of birth, you are no worse than me. If the Emperor knows your identity, do you think he will let you go?" As soon as this news spread that there was a descendant of the Shengyuan Dynasty living, not only the Central Empire, but even the four countries would not let Xiao Tianyao go. It was also a threat, but Xiao Tianyao was not afraid at all: "I believe that the Moon Shadow Tower is trustworthy." Was the Yueying Silver Medal so easy to collect? Shi Yihan was too naive. If he wasn''t sure, how could hee to see him? "So, you can threaten me without any scruples?" Shi Yihan suddenlyughed,ughing at himself for being too naive and arguing with Xiao Tianyao. This man can kill people without spitting out their bones. How could he have some morals? "No, I am waiting for your news, Young Master Shi." This is Xiao Tianyao. He will always control the topic, no matter what time, and no one can take away the control. Shi Yihan took a deep breath before suppressing the anger surging in his heart: "Okay, remember, you owe me one hundred thousand taels of gold." He admitted that he was afraid, not of Xiao Tianyao, but of trouble. If the princes of the Central Empire knew his identity, they might join forces to eradicate themon enemy. The princes of the Central Empire were not very strong, but they could not stand up to theirrge numbers. If they join forces, he will die from a headache. He has no intention ofpeting with them for the throne. If he can hide from them, that would be great. Shi Yihan took a step back, and Xiao Tianyao naturally would not push further: "Young Master Shi, don''t worry, as soon as we arrive in the East, I will send one hundred thousand taels of gold to the Tiancang Pavilion." At the same time, he will also tell the Empress of the East that it was Tiancang Pavilion who sold her. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say this, but how could Shi Yihan not understand? "Xiao Tianyao, please leave a little trace of morality in your behavior so that we can meet again in the future!" Shi Yihan was so angry that he vomited blood and couldn''t even maintain his superficial politeness. Tiancang Pavilion was doing a good business of buying and selling information, but it has always done things in secret. If Xiao Tianyao sent gold to Tiancang Pavilion openly, how would he deceive the others? "There is too much gold. If it''s silver, I can just send you silver notes." Xiao Tianyao did not bargain, but he forced Shi Yihan to give in. Shi Yihan didn¡¯t want to retreat, but he didn¡¯t want to offend the Empress of the East, let alone the others for Xiao Tianyao. Otherwise, how would they continue to do business? "Okay, 200,000 taels of silver!" Shi Yihan said while holding his breath. "Deal." Xiao Tianyao nodded. After all, if he pushed too hard, Shi Yihan might get mad. Everyone has a bottom line of patience, and he has almost reached Shi Yihan''s bottom line. "The Lin Family has a special bloodline, called the bloodline of the sacrificer. Through special techniques, the sacrificer''s bloodline can transfer all the illnesses of a person to their body. The Empress of the East was poisoned for almost 30 years now. She endured severe pain every day, and if she could not find an antidote, she would not have a few more years to live. And she was given the Central Empire''s secret medicine, which had almost no cure. She could only survive through the Lin Family sacrificer''s blood. She wanted to transfer her disease on this sacrificer''s body." Shi Yihan finished speaking quickly, and seeing Xiao Tianyao''s stern face, he felt inexplicably better. "Because you have our silver medal, I''ll give you another piece of information for free. The eldest son of the Dongyang family is blind and no one can cure him. Your wife''s father is of the bloodline of the sacrificer. He fled back then, but was still captured by the Lin Family in the end. He was sacrificed for the current emperor and died soon after." Shi Yihan admitted that he did it on purpose. Deliberately exaggerated the usefulness of the sacrificer''s bloodline, hoping that Xiao Tianyao could withstand the temptation and would not sacrifice Lin Chujiu after being seriously injured or poisoned, otherwise, it would be fascinating. As for whether he would feel uneasy after selling out the Central Empire? Of course not! Although he has the blood of the imperial family, he is not close to the emperor. There was no father-son rtionship between them at all. Shi Yihan didn''t feel wrong at all for selling the Emperor. "Thank you so much, Young Master Shi. When we get back to the East, benwang will send you the 200,000 thousand taels for you." After getting the news he wanted, Xiao Tianyao stopped paying attention to Shi Yihan. There were too many things. He needed to digest them and think about them. Lin Chujiu¡¯s sacrificer bloodline was a huge problem. If they couldn¡¯t solve it, they might have to forget about leaving the Central Empire. The Empress of the East, the Emperor of the Central Empire, the Lin Family, the Dongyang Family¡­there were so many people eyeing Lin Chujiu! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 960: Early morning, what she want

Chapter 960: Early morning, what she want

Without disturbing anyone, Xiao Tianyao returned to the inn under the moonlight, took off his coat, andy down next to Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao''s movements were very light, but Lin Chujiu woke up and muttered: "You''re back!" Then, she turned around, hugged Xiao Tianyao, and rested her head on Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder, full of dependence and trust. Everything felt so natural. As if it had been done thousands of times before. As if the two of them were meant to be like this. In an instant, Xiao Tianyao felt that his whole heart softened. He couldn''t help but hug Lin Chujiu, entangled his legs with her, and gently kissed her forehead: "I''m back." This was Lin Chujiu''s request to him. If he gets up earlier than Lin Chujiu, he must kiss her after getting up and say "I''m going out". If he sleepster than Lin Chujiu, he must kiss her when he returns. After a while, say "I''m back". At first, he was not used to it and felt awkward, but now he felt it was very good. It was just a simple gesture, but it was extremely heart-warming and bound them together. While hugging Lin Chujiu into his arms, Xiao Tianyao promised in a low voice: "No matter what happens, I will stand in front of you and protect you from all wind and rain!" Whether it would be the Empress of the East, the Dongyang family, or the Lin Family, no one can harm his Lin Chujiu. "It''s sote, go to bed." Who knows if Lin Chujiu heard it clearly, but Xiao Tianyao only heard Lin Chujiu''s lowint. ¡°Okay, let''s sleep!¡± Xiao Tianyao''s lips slightly curved into a smile, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss Lin Chujiu¡¯s head again. His Lin Chujiu was really¡­ good! Early the next morning, the two of them woke up one after another. Naturally, Lin Chujiu woke up first, and Xiao Tianyao woke up as soon as she moved. The first thing Xiao Tianyao did when he woke up was not to open his eyes, but to kiss Lin Chujiu and whisper: "Are you awake?" Early in the morning, she heard a low, maic sound that could make her ears pregnant. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but shiver, and an electric shock-like feeling spread up from her tailbone. Lin Chujiu woke up instantly, but her voice was still a little confused: "Wake up, when did youe backst night?" This girl haspletely forgotten what she did and saidst night. ¡°You woke up at midnight.¡± Xiao Tianyao felt a little aggrieved. He thought Chujiu was big-hearted and calmst night. Unfortunately, this youngdy didn''t hear anything. "Really? I guess I was sleepy, don''t be angry." Lin Chujiu scratched her head, looking confused. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, she immediately went up to him and kissed him on the lips: "Don''t be angry, this is yourpensation! " Lin Chujiu just wanted a gentle kiss, but¡­she underestimated a man''s rationality in the early morning, and also overestimated his endurance. Could he still endure it when the woman he loved came to his door? Xiao Tianyao didn''t know whether others could bear it, but he knew that he couldn''t bear it. At this moment, today, he must execute Lin Chujiu on the spot to make up for the patience and suffering he felt this time¡­ ¡­ "Since it ispensation, it must be thorough. Madam, what you did is wrong. I will teach you how to make properpensation." The moment Lin Chujiu wanted to leave, Xiao Tianyao hugged her, held her head, and kissed her deeply. "Hmm¡­" Lin Chujiu was unprepared, her lips and tongue were easily pried open by Xiao Tianyao, and she was forced to let Xiao Tianyao kiss her until she suffocated¡­ "Let go, let go!" As a doctor, Lin Chujiu knew very well how scary men were in the early morning. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t always shown great self-control, she would not have sent herself to his door. "It''s toote!" Xiao Tianyao let go of Lin Chujiu, but before Lin Chujiu could exhale, his kiss fell on her ears, lips, and neck¡­¡­ The dense kisses fell, and Lin Chujiu felt itchy and painful from the newly sprouted stubble. She couldn''t help but hide and begged for mercy in a low voice: "No, no¡­" But at this moment, for any man, he not only wanted more but didn''t want to stop. To arouse Lin Chujiu''s interest, Xiao Tianyao took her earlobe in his mouth, biting and licking¡­¡­ He knew that this was Lin Chujiu¡¯s sensitive spot. As long as he held her sensitive spot, Lin Chujiu would surrender. As expected, Lin Chujiu''s voice and her body softened after just two gentle bites. "Don''t bite, ah¡­" Before Lin Chujiu could finish her sentence, Xiao Tianyao kissed her earlobe forcefully, causing Lin Chujiu to tremble slightly, and the cry that came out of her mouth was charming and delicate. ¡°You want it too, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao finally stopped attacking the city and gave Lin Chujiu some breathing space. ¡°No, didn''t you say that you don¡¯t want to do it outside?¡± Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s harassment, Lin Chujiu could finally breathe. She couldn''t stand Xiao Tianyao''s teasing. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t said this, she wouldn''t have dared to tease Xiao Tianyao at will. Xiao Tianyao supported his body with his right hand and held Lin Chujiu under his body: "I find that this decision is too hasty, and now I have to reconsider it." He previously thought that they would not stay in the Central Empire for too long, so he decided to return to the East and enjoy his charming feast. However, Shi Yihan told him that both the Dongyang Family and the Lin Family were eyeing Lin Chujiu. As a result, they would have to stay in the Central Empire for a while, and he didn''t want to wait any longer. "You are going back on your word. What you are doing is wrong." Lin Chujiu stretched out her hand and put it between the two of them. As for the effect? Xiao Tianyao''s body moved, so it was 100% effective, but if he didn''t want to move, could Lin Chujiu''s two thin arms stop him? "You are right, but now I can''t wait any longer. What do you think we should do?" Xiao Tianyao let go and pressed directly on Lin Chujiu. The stick underneath him naturally also pressed against Lin Chujiu. He can¡¯t wait, he wanted this woman, both physically and mentally! ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned against Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear and did not forget to lick Lin Chujiu¡¯s earlobe while talking. "You, you¡­" In an instant, Lin Chujiu began to breathe heavily. She couldn''t stand Xiao Tianyao''s teasing. Well, she won''t admit it, she has a little thought, really only a little. After all, she also enjoys this kind of thing, and being tightly entangled with the one she loves is a kind of happiness¡­¡­ "For my happiness now, and your happiness in the future. Madam, please help me just once." After saying this, Xiao Tianyao kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips, swallowing all her rejections and moans. "Um¡­" Lin Chujiu gasped in a low voice. At this moment, she had lost control of her body and could only let Xiao Tianyao take off her clothes one by one. Letting Xiao Tianyao leave his traces on her body, turn her over and over again, and eat her¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 961: Needs, mighty and domineering

Chapter 961: Needs, mighty and domineering

The military power in the hands of the Eldest Prince has always been a hidden danger in the Emperor''s heart. Now that the military power was in hand and the hidden danger was removed, the Emperor felt rxed and was in the mood to deal with Xiao Tianyao''s matter. There were many reasons for being in a good mood. The Emperor was not as aggressive as before, and his attitude was much gentler. But even so, Xiao Tianyao still can''t take advantage of him, and he still can''t get any favors. The dignity of the Central Empire cannot be challenged, and the authority of the Central Empire cannot be challenged. No matter who was right or wrong, Xiao Tianyao can only be wrong in the end, but¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao was not a person who could admit his mistakes or ept weakness. The Emperor wants Xiao Tianyao to admit all his mistakes, but Xiao Tianyao refuses to admit them. There was no right or wrong in this matter. The Central Empire took advantage of its power and sent three martial gods at a time to deal with the prince of a small country, hoping to force the other party to give in. If this prince was not strong enough, then the one who would be forced to kneel and admit his mistake in the end must be the little prince, but the Central Empire has hit the wall. They met Xiao Tianyao, a talented person who could kill three martial gods in a one-on-one challenge before he reached the martial god level. The Central Empire''s n to force Xiao Tianyao to give in failed. Three of the empire''s martial gods died in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. Xiao Tianyao shocked the Central Empire with his absolute strength and pped the Central Empire hard in the face. Rather than saying that the Central Empire was unwilling to ept the death of the three martial gods, it was better to say that the Central Empire could not afford to lose this face. The Central Empire insisted on this matter and repeatedly demanded a thorough investigation of the matter and asked Xiao Tianyao toe to the Central Empire to make a statement. To arge extent, this was the case. To save the face of the Central Empire and the majesty of the Central Empire in the hearts of the four countries. Asking Xiao Tianyao to admit his mistake and admit that he used despicable means to kill the Central Empire''s Martial gods would be the best way to save their face and shock the four countries, but¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao refused! He refused to follow the Central Empire''s request. He refused to admit that he was wrong, let alone that he had used despicable means to win. Not only that, but he insisted that there was something wrong with the three martial gods. It was the Central Empire that had the problem. It was the three martial gods who bullied others. He was just trying to protect himself at the time and just won by luck. Of course, the Central Empire also sent people to check, but nothing was found. It also sent a message to the spies lurking in the East to go to Stone Town to check, but still to no avail. All traces of Stone Town have been erased by Xiao Tianyao. Even asking the former residents of Stone Town was useless. Because they don¡¯t know what it is that prevents those with high martial arts skills from disying their strength in Stone Town. In short, the mystery of Stone Town is unsolvable. As for the death of the three martial gods, the Emperor did not want to admit that his people were ipetent, that his people bullied others and were pped in the face instead. He was even less willing to admit that it was because of their ipetence that they had internal strife in the Central Empire, but¡­¡­ The Central Empire could not admit it, and Xiao Tianyao refused to admit it, so the matter fell into an endless loop. At first, the Emperor was still patient, apanying Xiao Tianyao slowly, trying to force Xiao Tianyao to surrender with reason, but after several arguments in the main hall, Xiao Tianyao still refused to admit, so the Emperor became angry. Does Xiao Tianyao doesn''t understand his situation? This was the Central Empire, this was his territory, but Xiao Tianyao dared to be so arrogant in his territory. It was simply audacious! Today, the Emperor once again summoned Xiao Tianyao to the pce, but this time the Emperor no longer gave Xiao Tianyao a chance to defend himself but directly convicted him. "Prince Xiao of the East ignored the dignity of the Central Empire, provoked the authority of the Central Empire, and used despicable means to poison and kill the three martial gods of the Central Empire. He knew his mistakes but refused to correct them. He refused to repay his wrongs. He should be punished ording to thews of the Central Empire!" The confidant of the Emperor confessed in advance and directly convicted Xiao Tianyao and presented a series of evidence. These evidences were naturally a mystery in Stone Town. They used various evidences to prove that Xiao Tianyao was unable to kill the three martial gods of the Central Empire, so he poisoned the three martial gods, which allowed him to seed. In short, the Central Empire will never admit that Xiao Tianyao was powerful enough to threaten the life of the Central Empire¡¯s martial god, and so powerful that the Central Empire can¡¯t do anything to him. Also, the dignity of the Central Empire cannot be provocative. The reputation of the Central Empire cannot be discredited. Xiao Tianyao must plead guilty. The Central Empire must punish Xiao Tianyao. Ignoring Xiao Tianyao''s indifferent expression, the Emperor announced Xiao Tianyao''s punishment in public. However, as soon as the eunuch started to read, he was interrupted by the guard''s report: "Report!" The guard shouted and hurriedly walked into the hall: "Your Majesty, the elders of Martial God Mountain are here in person, asking to see your Majesty!" "Martial God Mountain? Let them in!" Although the Emperor was surprised, he immediately announced the announcement. The Martial God Mountain has a transcendent status. Although the Central Empire does not need to please them, it would be best not to offend them. Otherwise, once the Martial God Mountain turns into their enemy, it will be a big trouble for them. Three elders came from the Martial God Mountain this time. After saluting the Emperor, they immediately stated their intention: They came for Xiao Tianyao. Hearing this, all the civil and military officials present, including the Emperor, were stunned again. The people from the Martial God Mountain came to the Central Empire for Xiao Tianyao, and there were three elders there. When did Xiao Tianyao have such a big reputation? "Three elders came for Prince Xiao of the East? What did he do?" The Emperor couldn''t understand and asked directly. "Prince Xiao of the East is very likely to be the youngest Supreme Martial God. We came here to assess him." Yes, the Martial God Mountain paid so much attention to it and sent three Supreme Martial God elders at once, not because Xiao Tianyao became a Supreme Martial God Martial Saint, but because he was the youngest Supreme Martial God. It was not umon to be a super martial saint. There were many in the Central Empire and also in the Martial God Mountain, there has never been a genius like Xiao Tianyao who became a supreme martial god before he was thirty. He was sessfully promoted to Supreme Martial God before he reached thirty, will his future be further? Can he touch the realm beyond the Supreme Martial God? The elders of the Martial God Mountain have spent decades researching sleepless nights and forgetting to eat and sleep to reach the realm beyond the Supreme Martial God. And now, a young man with an unlimited future appeared. This young man would be very likely to be ahead of all of them. How could they not be excited? These three elders were able toe to the Central Empire because they broke through all the sieges and worked hard. This shows how popr Xiao Tianyao was in the Martial God Mountain. ¡°What did you say? Supreme Martial God! Xiao Tianyao is a Supreme Martial God?!¡± As soon as the words of the three elders came out, the Emperor and the civil and military officials in the pce were shocked again. They all looked at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes, their faces full of disbelief. It was not unusual to be a super martial saint, but it was really rare for someone as young as Xiao Tianyao to be a supreme martial god without making any noise. Before Xiao Tianyao, the youngest Supreme Martial God recorded in the Martial God Mountain was over fifty years old. In other words, most people would not be able to touch such a level after they were over fifty years old. But how old was Xiao Tianyao? He became a Supreme Martial God when he was just over 20 years old. Was he still a human being? Or was he a monster? Such a person, even the Martial God Mountain, will treat him as an honored guest. Can the Central Empire deal with him casually? Can the Dongyang Family control him at will? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 962: Trap, the favor cannot be given away

Chapter 962: Trap, the favor cannot be given away

Xiao Tianyao was a Supreme Martial God, and his identity can only be confirmed after being identified by the Martial Saint Mountain. Before that, the Emperor could not deal with Xiao Tianyao. Of course, once it was confirmed that Xiao Tianyao was a Supreme Martial God, the Central Empire could not deal with Xiao Tianyao at will. "Supreme Martial God. He is a Supreme Martial God. No wonder, he dares toe to the Central Empire with confidence. It turns out that with such a trump card. Prince Xiao of the East is something that no one can simply underestimate. In the future, we must maintain the rtionship between the two parties. We must not cut off themunication between the two parties." When the headmaster of the Hua Family returned home, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Originally, he thought that Xiao Tianyao took advantage of them by bing friends. Now it seems that the Hua Family should have taken a big advantage. Those who still want to give Xiao Tianyao a big favor should stop thinking about it now. For such a young Supreme Martial God, as long as he doesn''t die violently, his future will be limitless. Under such circumstances, neither the Hua Family nor the Dongyang Family can easily plot against him and can only try their best to make friends with him. After all, offending a Supreme Martial God would be an unwise move. "Father, Prince Xiao may seem cold and unkind, but he can see far ahead than anyone else. We just need to be the same as before. If we go too far, it will look like we have impure and ulterior motives." When Hua Jinrong learned that Xiao Tianyao was a Supreme Martial God, he was shocked. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that Xiao Tianyao was probably a Supreme Martial God already, but he never said it. After all, Xiao Tianyao was not a reckless person at first nce. If he hadn''t been sure, there was no way he would kill three martial gods of the Central Empire. As everyone knows, the eldest prince was even more deceitful at first, but no matter how angry Xiao Tianyao was, he didn''t kill the eldest prince. This shows that Xiao Tianyao has a sense of proportion in his heart. Thinking of this, Hua Jinrong couldn''t help but admire Xiao Tianyao even more. But at the same time, he also thought of a question: "Father, Xiao Tianyao is a Supreme Martial God. How could he be helpless when he met the bandits? You know, there were only five bandits in that group. With his strength as a Supreme Martial God, it''s not difficult to kill those bandits." Even if he cannot kill them, he won''t fall into their hands and be at their mercy. "This matter¡­" Upon hearing this, the headmaster of the Hua Family immediately fell into deep thought. People like them never believe in coincidences, let alone idents. Xiao Tianyao and his group were kidnapped by the bandits as soon as they entered the Central Empire. This was already weird. Now that they know Xiao Tianyao''s true ability, it was even more surprising. One can¡¯t help but think too much. What Hua Jinrong and the headmaster of the Hua family can think of, of course, the Emperor can also think of it, and he knew more than the people of the Hua Family. ¡°Xiao Tianyao is a Supreme Martial God. How could a few martial god bandits be able to control him?¡± ¡°When he was kidnapped, a person with a Supreme Martial God strength broke into the ruined capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty and stole the secret treasure of the Shengyuan Dynasty. Are these two things not connected?¡± "Xiao Tianyao is a Supreme Martial God at a young age. Although he has talent, good training methods, and famous teachers are also indispensable. The East is just a small country less than a century old. Where can they find a good martial arts master to train him? Where did he receive guidance from a famous master? This matter must be rted to the Shengyuan Dynasty." The Shengyuan Dynasty has umted thousands of years of experience, and even the Central Empire cannotpare with it in this regard. It was natural for the Emperor of the Central Empire to think so. When the Shengyuan Dynasty was at its peak, all nations came to congratte it. Even if the Central Empire was not attached to the Shengyuan Dynasty, it still had to lower its head in front of the Shengyuan Dynasty. "Go and check it for me, the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and the Shengyuan Dynasty. Find out whether the master who broke into the ruined capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty is Xiao Tianyao. Then check what he did in the Central Empire during this period." The Emperor doesn''t believe that the small East Country can raise a person like Xiao Tianyao. The Central Empire and the Seven Great Families have spent countless efforts, but they can''t raise a person like Xiao Tianyao. So how can it be possible for the small East to raise a young Supreme Martial God? This matter must be investigated thoroughly. "Yes." The imperial family spy took the order and began toprehensively investigate Xiao Tianyao''s information. It was too far away, but he investigated his movements in the Central Empire carefully, but¡­¡­ No matter what method they use, they can only find some superficial information. No matter how deep they go, they can''t find anything. It was like there was ayer of light film in front of them, preventing them from going deep enough to detect the truth. The people of the Central Empire tried to investigate in depth several times, but in the end, they found that the information they found was even more superficial than the surface. Almost all of them were things that everyone knew and had no meaning at all. Of course, Xiao Tianyao knew about the Emperor''s actions, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. He believed in Shi Yihan''s ability and even more believed in the Moon Shadow Tower''s integrity. Shi Yihan didn''t disappoint Xiao Tianyao. Not only did the people from the Central Empire return in vain, no matter how they investigated, they were all useless. "What on earth is going on? Could it be that Xiao Tianyao did nothing while he was in the Central Empire?" "Impossible. The less we can find anything useful, the more fishy it is. Xiao Tianyao''s power in the Central Empire is far beyond our imagination." ¡°While he was kidnapped by the bandits, various clues proved that he was indeed trapped on the ind. The reason why he was captured without mercy was because his Princess Lin Chujiu was captured by them.¡± ¡°Various clues indicate that Xiao Tianyao was most likely not a Supreme Martial God when he was kidnapped by pirates.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when Xiao Tianyao contacted the people from the Martial God Mountain. The people from there also received the news suddenly.¡± In just three days, news came to the imperial capital from all over the country like a tide, but it was all useless news, and no useful news could be sorted out from these messages. Of course, not only the Emperor, but also the Dongyang Family and other aristocratic families were constantly checking for news about Xiao Tianyao, but the more they checked, the more frightened they became. It wasn¡¯t that they found out any earth-shattering news, but that there was an invisible hand that was hindering them from investigating in depth. "Are they from the Martial God Mountain? The people from Martial God Mountain are protecting him?" This was the family''s first reaction. From their perspective, who else but the Martial God Mountain can stop them? "Who is Xiao Tianyao? How could the people of the Martial God Mountain protect him? Because he is the youngest super martial saint? This is impossible." The Emperor didn''t believe it. He knew those old people in the Martial God Mountain too well. Those elders don''t care about worldly affairs at all. Apart from studying martial arts, they don''t know how to do anything else and don''t dare to do anything. Breaking the rules of the Martial God Mountain will not do them any good. "No matter who is protecting him, this person cannot stay!" The Emperor no longer wanted to care about Xiao Tianyao''s identity. Anyway, he would not let anyone leave alive, no matter what his identity was. For a dangerous person like Xiao Tianyao, only death can make him feel at ease, but¡­¡­ Now was not the best time to kill Xiao Tianyao. Not to mention that he was a Supreme Martial God. There were three Supreme Martial Gods beside him in the Martial God Mountain. If he takes action, he has to send ten Martial God Mountain, otherwise, he can''t take Xiao Tianyao''s life. The current empire cannot afford to lose ten Supreme Martial Gods. However, the practices of that group of bandits can be used as a reference. They cannot start with Xiao Tianyao, but they can start with Lin Chujiu¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 963: Stealing a son-in-law, sad but can’t say it

Chapter 963: Stealing a son-inw, sad but can¡¯t say it

The people of Martial God Mountain valued Xiao Tianyao, a supreme martial god, very much. Before the Emperor had figured out how to attack Lin Chujiu, the Martial God Mountain''s identification of Xiao Tianyao came out. Supreme Martial God! The youngest Super Martial god in the continent has appeared! As soon as the results came out, Xiao Tianyao immediately became the most hotly discussed figure in the Central Empire. The seven great noble families no longer cared about being reserved and extended a hand of friendship to him. The Lin Family was even more attentive, sending truckloads of gifts to the inn. Their attitude towards Lin Chujiu was also different from before. However, this difference was not that they valued her more, but that they kept pushing people around Lin Chujiu. Of course, they were not men. The people the Lin Family crowds around Lin Chujiu are various young daughters and nieces of the Lin Family. , Euphemistically saying that there was no one around to wait on Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, so they sent people over to wait on Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. Ady from the dignified Lin Family naturally cannot serve others like a maid. What the Lin Family referring to was nothing more than serving Xiao Tianyao. Facing a group of such warblers, Lin Chujiu naturally refused without any pretense, but¡­¡­ This was not the Eastern Country, nor the Xiao Wangfu. This was the Central Empire, the inn of the Central Empire. Lin Chujiu has no right to speak at all. The Lin Family said a word to her and repeated the Lin Family''s words, which already gave Lin Chujiu enough face. In this world, it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He will not be ridiculed if he abandons his wife after bing famous. Instead, he will be praised for being transparent and not holding back a woman who was not worthy of him. The world waspletely deformed. It waspletely dominated by male dominance, and personal rtionships between children have never been considered by those in power. Moreover, this was the Central Empire. Lin Chujiu was not familiar with this ce, and Xiao Tianyao was not at the inn. She can barely protect herself and is unable to fight against the Lin Family. She can only watch helplessly as the Lin Family sends people in. Moreover, so what if she blocked this wave? There will be more toe. This kind of thing cannot be stopped by women but depends on how men choose. Therefore, Lin Chujiu didn''t block people, she just watched silently, like a bystander¡­¡­ On the day when Xiao Tianyao''s status as a supreme martial god saint was confirmed, various people of the Lin Family checked into the inn. There was a huge crowd of them. Seeing this, other people expressed their regrets and secretly said that they were a step toote. They tried to squeeze people in again, but the inn was already full. Of course, this was for ordinary people. If people from the seven aristocratic families want to live in, but can''t, the people in charge of the inn will find a way, but the other six families simply look down on the Lin Family''s behavior, and they will never do this. What they wanted to do was to marry Xiao Tianyao as their son-inw! Not only other families, but also the Hua Family and Dongyang Families were making this n. As for Xiao Tianyao having already a wife? Who was his wife? Lin Chujiu? An abandoned descendant of the Lin Family, a woman with no background and no power from the East? How could such a woman be worthy of the identity of the respectable wife of the youngest Supreme Martial God? If she has a brain, she better take the initiative to abdicate and make way for others. If she doesn''t have it, they have many ways to clean her up. The four top aristocratic families were also nning this matter, each considering whether they had a suitable girl. After finding a suitable girl, they thought about how tomunicate with Xiao Tianyao, so that Xiao Tianyao could take the initiative to solve the troublesome first wife ande to propose marriage. As for whether Xiao Tianyao agrees? People from the four major aristocratic families have not considered it at all. In their opinion, as long as Xiao Tianyao was not stupid, he would agree. After all, marrying their daughter would be a thousand times better than that of Lin Chujiu. By marrying their daughter, Xiao Tianyao can walk upright in the Central Empire, and his status will be different even when he reaches Martial God Mountain in the future. There was also a difference between a Supreme Martial God with a backer and a Supreme Martial God without power behind him. Without a backer, he can only be reduced to a high-level thug, just like the martial gods who entered the Central Empire from the four countries. Which one of them didn''t be the thug of the great families? They were lucky enough they be a thug of a great family but unlucky enough that they became a gatekeeper. Their future would be bleak. The four major aristocratic families were discussing vigorously in private at home, but no one made any move in the name. Although it was preemptive to take advantage of the opportunity, the aristocratic families all wanted to save face. If they made a move first but were rejected by Xiao Tianyao, wouldn''t that be so embarrassing? So, everyone was watching to see what others would do and how Xiao Tianyao would treat the women of the Lin Family. They believe that Xiao Tianyao is a smart man, and smart people will never fall in love with the daughter of the Lin Family. Xiao Tianyao does have a disdain for the women of the Lin family, but it has nothing to do with intelligence, he is just disgusted. "What is going on with these women?" Xiao Tianyao has been with the people from Martial God Mountain these days. After his identity was confirmed, he stayed with the three elders for two more days. When the three elders had a new understanding, they locked themselves in the house. Only then did he return to the inn. As soon as he arrived at the inn, Xiao Tianyao was surrounded by a group of women, all fat and thin, with all kinds of beauties. If other men saw them, they would feel blessed, but Xiao Tianyao only felt bored and disgusted. Had he not considered this to be the Central Empire, he would have had these women thrown out. ¡°They were sent by the Lin Family to serve you.¡± Not only Xiao Tianyao was heartbroken when he saw these women, but Lin Chujiu was also heartbroken, and even more heartbroken than Xiao Tianyao. Her man was coveted by a lot of women, and each of these women proudly told her that she, Lin Chujiu, was not worthy of Xiao Tianyao, so she better had the sense to quickly give up Princess Xiao''s position. She doesn¡¯t deserve it? If she, Lin Chujiu, is not worthy, then who is? She has apanied Xiao Tianyao to where they are today. Do these people know the hardships she has endured, the fatigue she has endured, and the tears she has shed? Unworthy? Even if she was indeed unworthy, it wouldn''t be these women who had the final say, but Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao says that she is unworthy of him, then she¡­ will abdicate and give it to someone more worthy. "Serve? What does the Lin Family mean by this?" Xiao Tianyao thought more deeply. He thought of Lin Chujiu''s special bloodline, and murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart. Could it be that the Lin family wanted to take Lin Chujiu away and then give him a Miss Lin Family aspensation? The Lin Family takes it too much for granted. "Exact it''s meaning. And it''s not just the Lin family, I heard that other aristocratic families also have this idea. The seven great families in the Central Empire have sent you messages and want to entertain you." Lin Chujiu silently took out a bunch of invitations. The posts were all sent by the great families, and it was stated on them that only Xiao Tianyao was invited, except for the Hua Family. The Hua family was the only one who invited the couple. Only the Hua Family still remembered that Lin Chujiu was Xiao Tianyao''s wife. Even if they were tempted, they didn''t do it so ugly after all. When Lin Chujiu first received these posts, she couldn¡¯t express how she felt. It was quite ufortable. At this time, she finally understood what it was like for those women who apanied their husbands to struggle, and then saw that after their husbands became sessful and famous, many young, beautiful, and well-off women flocked to them. The worst part was, that she felt bitter in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t express it. ¡°The great families of the Central Empire are fascinating.¡± Xiao Tianyao took the post without looking at it. He only used a little force and heard a "pop" sound. The thick stack of invitations instantly turned into powder¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 964: Shameless, unhappy

Chapter 964: Shameless, unhappy

With a "pop" sound, the thick stack of invitations instantly turned into powder and scattered in the dust when the wind blew. "You, you¡­ are so violent!" Lin Chujiu was startled and thenughed. She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she never thought that Xiao Tianyao would destroy all these invitations. This¡­ seemed a little rude, but she liked it. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward, stretched out his hand to rub the top of Lin Chujiu''s hair, and said apologetically: "From now on, if you don''t like it, don''t ept it." Whether it was from the great noble family or the emperor, he did not need their help. His future doesn''t lie in the Central Empire, nor the hands of those people. What Xiao Tianyao wants, he will fight for it by himself. He does not need to rely on marriage, nor does he need to sacrifice his wife. "Are you not tempted?" Lin Chujiu pped Xiao Tianyao''s hand away angrily. This man didn''t know where he picked up this bad habit. He always used his height to rub her head, which was simply annoying. "What should I be tempted to? Power and status? What do you think Ick?" For a Supreme Martial God, power and status are where things can be easily obtained. Does he need to be tempted? "In their harem, they have all kinds of noble youngdies for you to choose from. Are you not tempted? I heard that intimate daughters of the four great noble families are all beautiful, dignified, and talented. Even the eldest prince''s proposal was rejected by them. Are you not tempted?" If it were her, and she could choose a nobleman from a prestigious family, she might not be sure¡­ No, she would not be tempted, because she wouldn''t dare! With Xiao Tianyao''s temper, he would get angry if he couldn''t hug her for a while, how could he allow her to look at other men? Moreover, no matter how good another man was, he was not her Xiao Tianyao. "Those three thousand youngdies in the harem are not as good as you. No matter how good those women are, they are not you. Don''t think about it in the future." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, Xiao Tianyao knew that she was uneasy. He and Lin Chujiu have been walking hand in hand all the way. He knows Lin Chujiu¡¯s little habits better than Lin Chujiu himself. He knew that it was because he didn''t give Lin Chujiu a sufficient sense of security that he made her panic and uneasy, and that made her afraid. He didn''t handle this matter well. "I''m not thinking wildly." Lin Chujiu''s nose felt sore and she almost shed tears. To prevent Xiao Tianyao from finding out, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to hug Xiao Tianyao, buried her head in his chest, and said in a feigned fierce manner: "Whoever dares to covet my, Lin Chujiu''s man, I will destroy whoever it is!" "Okay, from now on, I will rely on my wife to protect me." After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help butugh. It would be nice to be able to say something like this. He was worried that Lin Chujiu would just give him up without a fight. If Lin Chujiu did that, he would make Lin Chujiu unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights and make her understand the consequences of letting him go. Lin Chujiu burst outughing and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for your chastity from now on. If you dare to have an affair with another woman, I will castrate you." ¡°Chastity? Lin Chujiu, where did you learn this word?¡± Is there any way to describe a man using chastity? ¡°What is it if it¡¯s not chastity?¡± A woman¡¯s innocence was her chastity, why can¡¯t a man have it? Xiao Tianyao thought for a while and said: "From now on, you will be responsible for my body. You will be responsible for feeding me so that I will not have the energy to look at other women." "You¡­ are so shameless!" Lin Chujiu''s face turned red instantly. In broad daylight, this man dared to say anything and was not afraid of being heard. "Why¡­" Xiao Tianyao was about to have a good debate with Lin Chujiu about why he was shameless, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a woman''s pretentious voice: "Prince Xiao¡­ah¡­" Who knows which youngdy from the Lin family saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu hugging each other? She didn¡¯t even try to dodge. Instead, she rushed forward and screamed. After hearing this, Lin Chujiu immediately let go of Xiao Tianyao, took a step back, and opened the distance between the two of them. Xiao Tianyao''s face turned dark immediately. Lin Chujiu was right. Sure enough, it was inconvenient to live in other ces. Even if the couple had a private conversation, someone would disturb them. Don''t these people know what it means to be aware of current affairs? "What happened?" As soon as the youngdy screamed, the people at the station thought something had happened and hurriedly ran over. They saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu standing aside with indifferent faces, while the screaming youngdy covered her face with her hands. Her face turned red with embarrassment. Those who don¡¯t know about it think they have discovered something bad. "Prince Xiao, are you okay?" Xiao Tianyao''s identity was different, and the people at the inn did not dare to neglect Xiao Tianyao, so they hurriedly stepped forward to ask. But before Xiao Tianyao could speak, the screaming youngdy covered her face with one hand, pointed with one hand in the direction where Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were standing, and growled: "They, they¡­ are shameless!" When the people at the inn heard this, they were all stunned. They looked at Lin Chujiu and then at Xiao Tianyao, but no one dared to ask. Did something inexplicable happen? But Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao''s clothes were neatly dressed, and it didn''t look like anything had happened. "Let''s go." Xiao Tianyao was toozy to pay attention to the unreasonable woman and pulled Lin Chujiu to leave. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the screaming woman shouted: "No, no, you can''t leave. You just¡­ just¡­¡­" The youngdy hesitated to speak, looking as if she was too embarrassed to speak. She was misleading people. Lin Chujiu''s hair was covered with ck lines. The youngdy was hiding her words. People who didn''t know about it would have thought that she and Xiao Tianyao had done something inappropriate for children in broad daylight. "Miss, what happened to us just now that made you scream without saying a word, and also made you point your finger at us and call us shameless?" Lin Chujiu herself was not a good-tempered person. Previously, she was very tolerant because she was not in her territory, but now they tried to bully her. If she doesn''t do anything, she''ll be the loser. "You, you¡­you are shameless anyway." The youngdy said, turning sideways towards Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu as if she didn''t dare to look at them. When the staff at the inn saw this, they secretly cried out that they were unlucky, but it would not matter if they retreated, or if they did not retreat, they could only stand here with their hair stiffened. "We just hugged each other, but you are calling us shameless? What does it have to do with you?" Lin Chujiuughed angrily. The youngdy from the Lin Family came directly to snatch her husband away, and she had the nerve to use her of being shameless. When the staff at the inn heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was just a hug. That youngdy bumped into something she shouldn''t have seen. Fortunately, it was a false rm. "You guys, how can you hug each other in public? You are shameless!" Seeing Lin Chujiu taking the initiative to challenge them, the youngdy looked slightly annoyed, but she insisted that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were shameless. "We are husband and wife, and we have reunited after a short separation. What''s wrong with a hug?" Lin Chujiu was not a thin-skinned person, not to mention that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with a hug between the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying, see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil? You, a youngdy who is still unmarried, saw us, husband and wife hugging each other. Instead of hiding and saying nothing, you yelled here and used us. Miss, what are your intentions?¡± She was worried that she would not have the chance to rectify these youngdies from the Lin family. Now that this youngdyes to her door, don''t me her for being rude. If she doesn''t throw these messy youngdies from the Lin Family out today, she won''t be called Lin Chujiu! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 965: Evil woman, she can’t bear it

Chapter 965: Evil woman, she can¡¯t bear it

Lin Chujiu never liked to embarrass women. After all, they were all women. This world was unfair to women, so why should women embarrass women? But¡­¡­ Thesedies from the Lin Family came to her door, making it impossible for her to let them go. There was nothing wrong with admiring and pursuing excellent men, but pursuing married men and acting confidently, was such a woman worthy of sympathy? If they were only forced toe here by their family, she could still give them some ck, but looking at the current situation, they were voluntary and very active. Lin Chujiu looked at the other party with disdain. Seeing that the other party looked frightened, Lin Chujiu sneered: "Miss Lin, I will give you another chance, apologize to us, and then move out immediately." "You, you want me to apologize? It''s your fault. Why do you want me to apologize?" Miss Lin looked aggrieved and looked at Xiao Tianyao with tears in her eyes: "Prince Xiao, please decide for this youngdy. Your wife, she, she¡­is too much." Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao didn''t even look at her and only had Lin Chujiu in his eyes. The youngdy from the Lin Family bit her lip in grievance, and tears fell one by one. Could it be, this Prince Xiao was blind? She was prettier than Lin Chujiu and had a better family background than Lin Chujiu. Doesn''t Prince Xiao know the benefits of marrying her? ¡°You seduced my husband in front of me. The daughters of the Lin Family are well-educated.¡± Even if Lin Chujiu believed in Xiao Tianyao and didn¡¯t take this girl from the Lin family seriously, she still felt disgusted. Originally, she wanted to give the youngdies from the Lin Family some face, but the other party''s behavior annoyed her. Lin Chujiu didn''t bother to talk to them, and directly said to the people at the inn: "Send all the youngdies from the Lin Family out, I don''t want to see them." Don''t they like to pretend to be an innocent little white flower? Then let her be a bad person. Anyway, she doesn''t mind being a bad woman. It would be best if the whole Central Empire knew that she was a bad woman. They better not have any ideas about Xiao Tianyao in the future. She felt sick and ufortable when she thought about a bunch of women who wished she would die violently or be abandoned by Xiao Tianyao. "Huh? Princess Xiao, this, this¡­" The inn manager looked embarrassed as he swept his eyes at Lin Chujiu and then at Xiao Tianyao. They can''t afford to offend this newly promoted Supreme Martial God, but they can''t afford to offend the Lin Family either. "You want to kick me out? Princess Xiao¡­ This is an inn, not your home. How can you be so domineering." The youngdy from the Lin Family bit her lip, looking stubborn, as if she had been bullied but didn''t want to cry. Generally, when a man sees a beautiful woman weeping silently, he will feel pity for her, but it was a pity that she met Xiao Tianyao. "In half an hour, I don''t want to see them all." Xiao Tianyao knew that the people at the inn were waiting for him to speak, so he said bluntly. Xiao Tianyao has always interfered in matters between women so that Lin Chujiu would not suffer any loss. And this woman was so annoying and disgusting that he felt his eyes would get dirty if he looked at her even once. "Xiao, Prince Xiao¡­you, how could you do this? This is an inn, this is not¡­" The youngdy''s eyes from the Lin Family widened, she couldn''t believe what she heard. How could this man not be tempted by her beauty? She was the most beautiful girl in the Lin Family. Even the third prince came to ask for his hand in marriage. If the third prince didn¡¯t want her as his concubine, she would have married him. It was a pity that Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to look at her at all, he simply took Lin Chujiu and left without saying anything else. The youngdy from the Lin Family saw this and wanted to catch up. She believed that Xiao Tianyao must not have seen her appearance. She was dozens of times more beautiful than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Xiao¡­¡± However, as soon as she moved, she was stopped by the staff at the inn: "Miss Lin, you''d better not go, Prince Xiao has a bad temper." Although they usually don''t have much contact with the other party, the people at the inn still know very well that Xiao Tianyao is indifferent. "Let me go, who are you, and you dare to stop me!" Xiao Tianyao was not here, so the youngdy from the Lin Family naturally no longer had to pretend and scold her with an arrogant look. "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass us. Princess Xiao is here. You can''t get any favors if you step forward now." The people at the inn didn''t dare to do anything to the youngdy from the Lin Family, so they could only use Lin Chujiu as a shield. As expected, she hesitated¡­ Half an hour was not long or short. After Xiao Tianyao took a bath, half an hour passed before he said a few words to Lin Chujiu. The youngdies of the Lin Family also moved away one by one under the persuasion of the people at the inn. The youngdies from the Lin Family originally wanted to leave in a low-key manner. After all, it was embarrassing to be forced to leave, but¡­¡­ Who knows what part of the mistake was made, but their low-key departure became known to everyone. Soon the other six aristocratic families, as well as some people who were watching, all knew that Xiao Tianyao had thrown the youngdies from the Lin family as soon as he returned to the inn. To save face, the youngdies of the Lin family never mentioned Xiao Tianyao, only saying that it was Lin Chujiu who refused to let them stay and put all the me on Lin Chujiu. When the news reached Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears, it was already two dayster. Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all, and evenughed at herself: ¡°I knew that my reputation as a wicked woman would spread.¡± This was a deformed world. In the eyes of the world, it was normal for people to change their wives when they became sessful. If a man keeps himself clean and has no other women except his wife, his wife will be said to be a jealous or evil woman. The man will also be looked down upon outside, thinking that he is afraid of a woman. Some decent men, even if they don''t like having three wives and four concubines at home, will still keep one or two in the backyard to avoid being scolded as being afraid of women. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand. What was the difference between loving his wife and being afraid of women? "If you don''t like it, we will leave the Central Empire as soon as possible." With the identity of a supreme martial god and people from the martial god mountaining forward, his killing of the three martial gods of the Central Empire will be reduced to a major matter and a trivial matter. As for the Central Empire¡¯s secret investigation and ambush? With the Moon Shadow Tower here, does he need to be afraid of the Central Empire''s investigation? As for ambushes, Xiao Tianyao was even less afraid. He didn''t bring the mysterious ck stone in Stone Town to y with. Previously, he was worried that there would be no ce to put it. Now that Lin Chujiu is here, what else does he need to worry about? "Let''s leave as soon as possible. Staying here in the Central Empire makes my stomach hurt." She had been so depressed before. Although she had not suffered any grievances under Xiao Tianyao''s protection, she thought of Xiao Tianyao entering the pce again and again and bowing his head in front of the emperor. Lin Chujiu felt ufortable. Her prince was such a proud man, and she couldn''t bear to have him bow down to others. Her prince, it was clear that he was not at fault, why should he apologize to them? Although her prince doesn''t mind, she really can''t ept it¡­¡­ She felt sorry for her man, her man who has been burdened with too much¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 966: Method, one against three

Chapter 966: Method, one against three

To leave the Central Empire, Xiao Tianyao must first resolve the matter of killing the three Martial Gods, so that the Emperor would have no reason to detain them. Previously, Xiao Tianyao had never taken the initiative to deal with this matter. When the Emperor asked him, he responded perfunctorily with a very negative attitude, but now he could not do this. Lin Chujiu wanted to go back, so of course he had to get this matter done as soon as possible. This matter was difficult to do, but easy to say. In the final analysis, this matter was nothing more than that the Central Empire had lost face and was unwilling to ept the pressure of power. As long as Xiao Tianyao finds someone with power equal to that of the Central Empire toe forward, this matter will be resolved quickly. If it was before, Xiao Tianyao would not have this ability, but now, there is a need to ask, someone toe to help Xiao Tianyao solve the matter. The elders of Martial God Mountain have mentioned more than once that they could help Xiao Tianyao solve his problems in the Central Empire, but Xiao Tianyao refused. No one will lend a helping hand for no reason. No one will put effort without asking for anything in return. It''s best not to believe in the pie-falling-in-the-sky things. Today, the people from the Martial God Mountain rushed to help. There must be a bigger plot in the future. In order not to let them cause him trouble in the future, Xiao Tianyao decisively refused. It was not like he couldn¡¯t solve this matter. Except for the people from the Martial God Mountain, the seven great noble families also wanted to contribute to win over Xiao Tianyao, but before they could contribute, Xiao Tianyao found the Emperor himself. Previously, Xiao Tianyao had always insisted that it was the Martial Gods of the Central Empire who took action first. He had to take action to protect himself, and he would never admit that he was at fault. Now, Xiao Tianyao still said this, but he didn''t admit it as his mistake like before. Instead, he proactively admitted his mistakes and admitted that he was wrong to kill someone identally. If the Central Empire has any demands, just ask them and he will try his best to meet them. This was the attitude to solve the problem, but the Emperor was not happy. He was depressed Xiao Tianyao doesn''t want to solve the problem but wants to leave the Central Empire. This idea¡­ was very dangerous, very dangerous for the Central Empire! If a person like Xiao Tianyao cannot be used by the Central Empire, he must be eradicated, even if he has nothing to do with the Shanyuan Dynasty. Hearing Xiao Tianyao''s simple words, the Emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, but his expression was very kind: "If you kill someone, you must pay with your life, Prince Xiao, do you know this?" The Emperor''s voice was very gentle, without a hint of murderous intent. However, Xiao Tianyao knew that the Emperor wanted his life, but he would never use this as an excuse to kill him. The Emperor would only do it secretly if he wanted to kill him. "Your Majesty wants me to pay for my life?" After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao was not worried at all: "Those three people wanted to take my life that day, so there seems to be nothing wrong with me taking the lives of those three people. However, if Your Majesty insists on asking me to pay for my life, I have nothing to say, after all, it is only right to pay for killing someone." "Hahaha¡­" After hearing this, the Emperorughed heartily: "Prince Xiao, you are overthinking. I am just joking. Those three people are not as skilled as others, and it would be a shame to die. They can die in the hands of the Supreme Martial God, it can be considered a blessing.¡± "Your Majesty, I was not a Supreme Martial God that day. I said it was just a fluke that I killed them." Xiao Tianyao reiterated the matter. He knew that the Emperor suspected that he was the one who broke into the Shanyuan Dynasty''s abandoned temple, but so what? The Central Empire had no evidence and could find no evidence. Xiao Tianyao didn''t fall into the Emperor''s trap at all, and said to himself: "If your Majesty does not think that I am wrong, then I will set off back to the Eastern Country tomorrow." He now has the capital to be willful, and the Emperor cannot go too far. As soon as the Emperor heard that Xiao Tianyao was leaving, his face immediately turned gloomy: "There are still many doubts about this matter. You can''t leave for the time being." His people haven''t gathered enough information yet. They haven''t discovered yet how Xiao Tianyao could kill those three martial gods, so how could he let him leave? "If you have any doubts, please ask Your Majesty. I will tell you everything I know. If Your Majesty still doesn''t believe it, you can have three supreme martial gods attack me at the same time to see if I can kill them." Xiao Tianyao knew that the Emperor of the Central Empire didn''t want to let him go easily, so he would give the Emperor a reason to no longer detain him and Lin Chujiu. "What did you say? You want to fight one against three?" The Emperor''s body stiffened, but his eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t he think of this method? In this way, he would have a fair and just reason to kill Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao''s reputation would be discredited even if he couldn''t kill him. The Martial Gods and Supreme Martial Gods were not at the same level. Xiao Tianyao was able to kill three Martial Gods back then, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he can deal with three Supreme Martial Gods at the same time now. "To prove my strength, to prove that I didn''t use despicable means to kill those three Martial Gods, this is the only way, isn''t it?" He doesn''t want to owe the Martial God Mountain and great noble families any favors. This was the best way, and the only way, the Emperor would give in. As for whether it would be risky to fight one against three, Xiao Tianyao was not worried at all. His strength was several times stronger than that of ordinary Supreme Martial Gods. Even if he could not kill all three of them, he could escape unscathed. Furthermore, this was the Central Empire, and this was other people¡¯s territory. If he doesn¡¯t want to owe favors, he can only take risks. "Okay, this is a good move. I agree to your request. There will be apetition in the pce in 3 days. No matter whether you win or lose, you can leave the Central Empire on the same day." In this way, whether he loses or wins, he can deal with Xiao Tianyao. With one against three, even if Xiao Tianyao can win, he will still have to pay a heavy price. When the time that he can only drag his injured body away if he encounters danger on the way, will he still have a way to survive? The Emperor''s thoughts were not difficult to guess. Xiao Tianyao could guess it without using his brain. However, he did not refuse and let him be happy. It wasn''t an easy task to get the Emperor to relent and let him and Lin Chujiu leave the Central Empire. Although doing so will be dangerous along the way, Xiao Tianyao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. After the agreement was reached, the Emperor happily let Xiao Tianyao leave the pce. The news that Xiao Tianyao left the pce and that he would fight three Supreme Martial Gods spread immediately. The Emperor didn''t allow Xiao Tianyao to regret it! The news spread to all the great noble families. Some of them were happy, while some were worried. But all of them scolded Xiao Tianyao for being arrogant and ignorant. No matter how powerful Xiao Tianyao was, he had just be a Supreme Martial God. So what if he was the youngest Supreme Martial God? The word "youngest" means that he has a bright future, but it also means that he is the youngest now. No matter how strong he was, that was all there was to it. With the power of one person, against the three Supreme Martial Gods, does Xiao Tianyao still have a way to survive? The Seven great noble families had already determined in their hearts that Xiao Tianyao would die, and they were extremely disappointed in him. Among them, the Dongyang Family had the biggest reaction. They had been nning for so long and spent so much effort on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. They were about to leave before the matter waspleted. How could this be possible? The eldest son of their family was still waiting for Lin Chujiu to rescue him. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu cannot leave the Central Empire no matter what¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 967: Retreat, lose face

Chapter 967: Retreat, lose face

Xiao Tianyao wanted to leave the Central Empire, but the great noble families did not want him to leave so soon or selfishly hoped that he would stay in the Central Empire forever. Xiao Tianyao''s people were in the Central Empire and had no background or influence. They have plenty of opportunities to win over him, but when he leaves, how can they win over him? All great noble families were trying their best to keep Xiao Tianyao, but no matter what they did, they couldn''t make the Emperor change his mind, let alone Xiao Tianyao''s decision. "Prince Xiao is too arrogant." Except for the Dongyang family and the Lin family, people from the Beitang, Nanrong, Xiling, Hua, and Tang families all went to find Xiao Tianyao and persuade him to change his mind and give up fighting against three enemies. They repeatedly stated that as long as Xiao Tianyao gave up voluntarily, they could go into the pce to speak for him. Xiao Tianyao did not say anything, but they were all rejected. He proposed to fight one against three because he didn''t want to owe the great noble families any favors. How could he let them speak for him? The eldest prince¡¯s reminder was still vivid in his mind. Even if he was not afraid of the seven great noble families of the Central Empire, he did not want to have any interaction with them. His future battle n did not lie in the Central Empire, and there was no need to be too close to the seven great noble families. The aristocratic family also has the pride of an aristocratic family. They have lowered their status by taking the initiative to see Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t give them any face. The Beitang Family felt that they had lost face and were dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao. "I want to see if he can fight one against three, and if he can get out of the Central Empire." The Emperor''s thoughts were not difficult to guess, and people from several great noble families could guess it. They don''t believe that Xiao Tianyao can''t guess it, but Xiao Tianyao insists on dying, and they can''t stop him even if they want to. "What a pity for a genius." People from several great noble families shook their heads, looking regretful. But how many of them were sorry? Who knows about other people, but at least the Dongyang Family will not feel sorry for Xiao Tianyao. The Dongyang Family even felt a little happy when they got the news. "Xiao Tianyao will die this time. Once he dies, Lin Chujiu will have no one to protect her." The Emperor will not let Xiao Tianyao go. No matter whether Xiao Tianyao can defeat the Central Empire''s supreme martial god, he will only have one end and that is death. With Xiao Tianyao dead, it would not be that difficult for them to sacrifice Lin Chujiu. The Lin Family was just a mere noble family, the Dongyang Family doesn¡¯t take them seriously. "Although it''s a pity to lose the youngest supreme martial god, you have to pay the price for your choice. Prince Xiao is simply crazy." The headmaster of the Dongyang Family wanted to win over Xiao Tianyao, butpared with his son''s eyes, he naturally chose thetter. They have supreme martial gods in their family. It was just they were no longer young and they could not go further. However, no matter how good Xiao Tianyao and his future could be, it will all be in vain if he does not live long. There were a lot of geniuses who died young, just like the Shengyuan Dynasty back then. They have countless talented people, but what happens in the end? Weren''t they buried in the torrent of history along with that dynasty? "Father, after all, our Dongyang Family did this unkindly. If you can, please help them." The Young Master Dongyang sighed inaudibly. He didn''t want to use someone else''s eyes to rece his own eyes, but¡­his eyes had to be cured. The Dongyang family needed him, and the head of the Dongyang family couldn''t be blind. A thousand-year-old family may seem beautiful, but who knows how rotten it was inside? If the Dongyang Family wanted to preserve their reputation as the top one, they must have an excellent heir and an outstanding headmaster of the family. He was not greedy for the position of the headmaster of the family, but his father was right. Apart from him, no one in this family can shoulder the important task of reforming the Dongyang Family. The Dongyang Family was a responsibility that he could not shirk. He must keep the Dongyang Family and preserve the glory as the top one family, no matter how much blood or tears he sheds for it¡­¡­ "Shuyu, you are thinking too much. Our Dongyang family is the kindest one. Did you forget about the fate of the Lin Family''s previous sacrificers? They all died in pain and misery. No one is an exception. Our Dongyang Family only wants Lin Chujiu''s eyes. If she can heal your eyes, we don''t need her eyes." When the headmaster of the Dongyang Family heard his son''s words, he knew that his soft-hearted problem had urred again. "Father is right, I did think too much." After hearing this, Young Master Dongyang smiled slightly, with a bitter smile. His father always said that his only shoring was that he was too soft-hearted. Come to think of it, it was really¡­¡­ "Shuyu, just wait patiently. In a few days, I will bring Lin Chujiu." The trouble was caused by Xiao Tianyao. Although they wanted to plot against Xiao Tianyao, they wouldn''t do anything evil. They will just take advantage of the situation. They will just add fuel to the mes. Everything was Xiao Tianyao''s choice, not theirs. Young Master Dongyang nodded gently without saying a word¡­¡­ Three days passed by in a sh. In these three days, countless people came to persuade Xiao Tianyao to give up challenging the three super martial arts saints. Even the eldest prince in the temple outside the city sent people to persuade Xiao Tianyao to give up, but Xiao Tianyao still did not change his mind. He had his n, and he was more than 90% sure. He will notpromise easily with anyone, even if some of them have no ill intentions. When three days were up, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, apanied by the elders of the Martial God Mountain, came to the imperial pce to settle the affairs of the Central Empire. In the pce, the headmaster and young masters of the seven great noble families were present. Except for the eldest prince, the other six princes were all there, and they arrived earlier than Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu arrived just a little earlier than the Emperor. They had just entered, but before they had time to ept the baptism of everyone''s eyes, they heard the eunuch shout: "The Emperor has arrived!" Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were both people who were aware of current affairs. When they heard the announcement, they immediately stepped aside, their breaths were slightly suppressed, and they stood in the crowd just like ordinary people. The Emperor, surrounded by guards and pce maids, walked on the red carpet to the throne. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "Where is Prince Xiao of the East?" ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and stood in the center of the hall. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on him, with admiration, disdain, envy, and contempt. Lin Chujiu stood aside with a calm expression and a confident smile in her eyes: Her prince would let these people understand what a true martial arts genius is. "Okay, the people are here, let''s get started." The Emperor was unwilling to wait for a moment. Seeing this, the people in the Martial God Mountain couldn''t help but frown. The Emperor''s character was hideous. But Xiao Tianyao didn''t care. He nodded, jumped up, and flew towards the ring. The three supreme martial gods of the Central Empire were already waiting aside. When they saw Xiao Tianyao entering the ring, the three of them didn''t take any action, but they appeared in the ring in a split second. In terms of speed, they wereparable to Xiao Tianyao. This shows that the Emperor of the Central Empire has spent a lot of money. These three supreme martial gods were not ordinary people¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 968: Defense, carp leaps over the dragon gate

Chapter 968: Defense, carp leaps over the dragon gate

The Emperor also spent a lot of money to take Xiao Tianyao''s life. The three Supreme Martial Gods who fought against Xiao Tianyao today were all masters who could be ranked in the Central Empire. One of them was the strongest among the Supreme Martial Gods recruited by the imperial family. ¡°Prince Xiao of the East is doomed this time.¡± Seeing these three Supreme Martial Gods, people from the seven great noble families shook their heads with worry on their faces. "There are thousands of talented people in the world, but none of them has ever been as proud as Prince Xiao of the East. He deserves it." Some people feel sorry for him, while others are disdainful. "He''s just a little Supreme Martial God. I don''t understand what he''s so proud about. After today, I don''t think he has anything to be proud of." "¡­¡­" Opinions were never one-sided. Some people despise Xiao Tianyao, while others are naturally optimistic about him: "You guys, you think things are too simple. Do you think Prince Xiao has ever suffered a loss after being in the Central Empire for so long?" "No, right? He is a little prince but has never suffered any loss in our Central Empire. The eldest prince and the Hua family treat him with great courtesy. Do you think he is some kind of little white rabbit?" "I''m afraid that Prince Xiao is not simple. Just take a look. It''s good if our Central Empire can capture him today. If we can''t capture him, it will be like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. In the future, he will be a dragon that our Central Empire won''t be able to control." "Why are you trying to boost other''s morale and destroy your prestige? Your little prince, so what if he is a Supreme Martial God? Many Supreme Martial Gods die every year." Supreme Martial Gods were also human beings, not gods. As long as they are human, they will die. The Supreme Martial Gods were no exception. "Just watch." The man didn''t say much. After saying these few words, he shut up. He pointed to the ring in the center of the field and motioned for everyone to use their eyes to see how powerful Prince Xiao was! To fight one against three, and the three of them were equal in strength to himself, this requires strength and also courage. Xiao Tianyao not only has strength but also courage. Facing the pressure of three Supreme Martial Gods, Xiao Tianyao looked calm and his expression remained unchanged. He casually pulled out the long soft sword from his waist and stood motionless in the center of the ring, obviously not nning to take the initiative. The first thing to do was to strike first, especially in the ring battle. If he makes a move first, he will undoubtedly have the advantage of the main attack. The three Supreme Martial Gods didn''t make a move, but allowed Xiao Tianyao to take the initiative, but¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao was not surprised. He had no intention of taking the initiative. "What an arrogant boy!" The Supreme Martial Gods don''t have very good tempers. Even if they have good tempers, their tempers have increased after being praised for several years. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t take the three of them seriously, the three of them are immediately angry. They didn''t care about demeanor, let alone the hundreds of people watching below. The three of them took action at the same time, attacking from the front, left, and right. *Shua* The figures of the three men moved so fast that the spectators could not see anything clearly, only after the images were seen. "So fast!" People eximed when they saw the three people who had just jumped back to their original positions again. The speed was so fast that it was as if the battle had never started, but¡­¡­ The bleeding sword in Xiao Tianyao''s hand told everyone that they not only fought but also bled. "Oh my gosh, is this a battle between Supreme Martial Gods? We can''t even see clearly." The speed was too fast, so fast that even ordinary Martial Gods couldn''t see clearly, let alone ordinary people. Only the three elders of the Martial God Mountain saw the fighting between the four. ¡°The younger generation is something to be feared." The three elders looked at each other and nodded repeatedly, with a look of satisfaction in their eyes. ¡°Did Prince Xiao have the upper hand?¡± The people present could not see clearly, but they had eyes. The people from Martial God Mountain were obviously on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. "It seems so." Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was before him. Xiao Tianyao was still standing where he was, but the three Supreme Martial Gods had already changed their positions. Without letting everyone wait for too long, the three Supreme Martial Gods in the ring did not give Xiao Tianyao time to breathe and attacked again. This time, they were faster, faster, and more murderous than before. For a moment, everyone standing under the ring was stunned. They felt like they were going to die. ¡°Oh my God, is this a duel between Supreme Martial Gods? It¡¯s too awesome!¡± Everyone eximed and looked at the four people fighting in the ring without blinking, but¡­ no matter how they widened their eyes, they couldn''t see clearly what they were fighting. The speed of the four people was too fast. It was so fast that they couldn''t see anything clearly, they could only feel the tense atmosphere in the ring. *Boom* Who knows who made the move? A huge crater was blown up in the arena, and the four people were enveloped in smoke and dust. Now, even the elders of Martial God Mountain could not see the fighting situation among the four people in the arena. *Boom* There was another loud noise, and a huge crater was made in the ring again. But strangely, all the gravel could not fly outside the ring, but only rotated in the center of the ring, and then turned into dust. ¡°Oh my gosh, this is the control of power by the Supreme Martial Gods, it¡¯s so terrifying!¡± The young people in the audience all opened their eyes wide with admiration. Young people all admire the strong, and the four people in the field were undoubtedly the strongest among the strong. Especially Xiao Tianyao. He was about the same age as them, but his strength was beyond their reach. Theparison between people was simply infuriating. "Martial God can do this too." A knowledgeable person spoke to exin the confusion, but no one paid attention to them at this time. Everyone present focused on the four people on the stage. They were nervous and expectant. Lin Chujiu was no exception. Although she has full confidence in Xiao Tianyao and knows that Xiao Tianyao still carries the ck stone, she is still very worried. To prevent others from discovering the power of the ck stone, Xiao Tianyao only brought a small piece. Not to mention the small power, it would not be effective in a short time. She doesn''t know how much Xiao Tianyao would suffer after fighting so fiercely and bravely. But there was no point worrying anymore. The battle has already begun. The battle between the four super martial saints was not something ordinary people could intervene in. They can do nothing but wait anxiously below. Time passed by, and the four of them were no longer standing in the ring. At this time, the four of them were fighting fiercely in midair. The speed of the four of them was still as fast as lightning, but after watching for so long, they could still see some clues. ¡°The man in red is Supreme Supreme Martial God Yan. Look, he moved again.¡± ¡°The one in gray is Supreme Martial God Zhong. He seems to be injured.¡± ¡°The one in blue is Supreme Martial God Cheng. He is on the right side of Prince Xiao.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ after fighting for so long, Prince Xiao seems to have never moved?¡± "It seems so. I didn''t see his figure. He seemed to have never moved. He always stood on the defensive and did not take the initiative to attack." "¡­¡­" Right, nearly an hour has passed since the four people fought, but Xiao Tianyao has never taken the initiative to take action. He has always stood there and allowed the three people to attack. He only defended without any intention of attacking, which made everyone confused. No one knows what he was trying to do¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 969: Victory or defeat, arrogant

Chapter 969: Victory or defeat, arrogant

What does Xiao Tianyao want to do? Of course, it was toote! The ck stone was too small and would not be effective in a short period. He could only slowly dy the time. After all, active attacks consume too much energy. Only defending without attacking could reduce the loss of internal energy. Without absolute certainty that he can kill three people simultaneously, Xiao Tianyao would never take the initiative to attack. Lin Chujiu couldn''t see anything before, but now that she heard someone talk about it and what she saw with her own eyes, she immediately understood Xiao Tianyao''s tactics. Her tense expression couldn''t help but soften a little. Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements were not obvious, just the most subtle changes, but¡­¡­ The people watching the battle, apart from staring at Xiao Tianyao, were observing her expression. Seeing her gradually rxing, they couldn''t help but frown, especially the Emperor. Originally, he thought that by using these three people, he could kill Xiao Tianyao in a short time, but now it seems that he underestimated Xiao Tianyao. Judging from Lin Chujiu''s expression, it would not be easy to kill Xiao Tianyao today. Thinking of this, the Emperor couldn''t help but look dissatisfied, but he quickly thought about it again. Even if he can''t kill Xiao Tianyao now, he can kill himter. Can he fight one against three, but can he fight against five, six, or even ten? There were indeed not many supreme martial gods in the Central Empire, and there were far fewer supreme martial gods who worked for the Emperor, but there were many martial gods in the Central Empire. In recent years, many ordinary martial gods from the four countries came to the Central Empire. Later, he will use them to kill Xiao Tianyao. Even ants can kill an elephant. The martial gods were indeed not the opponents of the supreme martial gods, but with the absolute numbers, it was hard to say. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao was apanied by Lin Chujiu, who does not know martial arts. ording to Xiao Tianyao''s concern for Lin Chujiu, as long as they capture Lin Chujiu, they won''t have to worry about Xiao Tianyao not bowing his head. Thinking of this, the dissatisfaction in the Emperor''s heart dissipated, and he only stared at the ring to see when the winner would be decided out of these four people. Yes, to determine the winner, not to decide life or death. From the Emperor''s point of view, Xiao Tianyao''s life could not be saved if the Central Empire''s three supreme martial gods joined forces. Simrly, Xiao Tianyao could not do anything to the three supreme martial gods of the Central Empire. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao would have taken action long ago, so why would he keep defending? But¡­¡­ The Emperor still overestimated himself and underestimated Xiao Tianyao. Just when he was patiently waiting for the winner to be decided, Xiao Tianyao took action! After fighting for nearly an hour and a half, Xiao Tianyao, who had only been defensive but not offensive, finally took action. *Swish* No one saw how Xiao Tianyao made his move. They only saw a sh of sword light, and the next second they saw an old man in gray clothes being thrown into the air, and then fell to the ground with a "thud". The clothes on his body were not damaged, and he looked as if he was not injured, but blood continued to seep out of him. "What, what is going on? Supreme Martial God Zhong is dead?" When the people watching under the ring saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded, and their eyes almost popped out. They didn¡¯t expect that the first person to fall was not Xiao Tianyao, but the Central Empire¡¯s supreme martial god. And this was just the beginning. As soon as Supreme Martial God Zhong fell, Xiao Tianyao stopped defending and started to attack strongly. The sword light kept emerging. There was one less person to restrain Xiao Tianyao. The remaining two were no match for Xiao Tianyao. Under Xiao Tianyao''s strength and pressure, the two kept retreating and could only defend as hard as they could, without any chance of attacking. ¡°Not good, Supreme Martial Yan and Supreme Martial God Cheng are no match to Prince Xiao.¡± People with sharp eyes could see it immediately. They even wanted to stop the battle. No need to mention them, even the Emperor wanted to stop the battle, but¡­ everything happened too fast. Xiao Tianyao''s speed was too fast. He attacks very quickly without giving anyone a chance to speak¡­¡­ When his sword flew, by, the movements of Supreme Martial Yan and Supreme Martial God Cheng suddenly stopped. Then the two stood upright in the air, and they suddenly fell down after a moment. "No¡­" People in the Central Empire worshiped the strong. However, they worshiped the strong in their own country. Seeing the death of three strong men in their own country at the hands of Xiao Tianyao, they had no respect for Xiao Tianyao, but only hostility! This man was so arrogant! ¡°You¡­¡± The Emperor became angry and pointed at Xiao Tianyao, but could not say a word for a long time. He was angry! He hated it! He thought about thousands of possibilities, but he never thought that the three supreme martial gods he hired would die in Xiao Tianyao''s hands. This was very different from what he expected. "Your Majesty, I win!" Xiao Tianyao didn''t take it seriously at all. He sheathed his sword,nded gracefully, and responded calmly. "You, you¡­you are very good!" The Emperor promised that he wouldn''t care about the life-and-death battle. The Emperor originally intended this sentence to trick Xiao Tianyao, but he did not expect that he would be tricked by Xiao Tianyao instead. "Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty. Can I leave as agreed?" Xiao Tianyao''s expression remained unchanged as if he could not understand the Emperor''s ridicule and dissatisfaction. ¡°You were like this that day, killing three martial saints easily?¡± The Emperor pretended not to hear and asked with a forced smile. "No, it was much harder than today. After all, I was not a Martial God back then." Xiao Tianyao didn''t care at all what the people in the Central Empire thought. They were enemies. "Okay, okay, what a young genius. Today, I have seen what it means to be a world-famous young genius. Back then, the seventh prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty was not as good as you." The Emperor was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t do it in front of many people. If he showed a little weakness, the Central Empire would lose face. "Your Majesty, the seventh prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty died violently. I am indeed different from him." The seventh prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty was the most outstanding young man at that time. He became a martial god at the age of eighteen. He was just around the corner to be a supreme martial god. But before he could achieve sess, he died protecting the Shengyuan Dynasty. Back then, how many people felt sorry for him? How many people shed tears for him? But no amount of regret could save his life. At this time, the Emperor mentioned the Seventh Prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty andpared Xiao Tianyao with him because he was warning him to be careful, and not to end up with the same fate as the Seventh Prince. Young geniuses were not something to be feared. They only need to be killed before they grow up. No matter how talented they were, it was useless. Just like the Seventh Prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty back then, or Xiao Tianyao now. Xiao Tianyao understood this truth, but he knew better than anyone that he was not like the Seventh Prince of the Shengyuan Dynasty. So it won''t be easy for the Emperor to kill him. "Your Majesty, the oue has been decided now. I have proven my strength. If there is nothing else, I will immediately set off back to the East." Xiao Tianyao did not give the Emperor a chance to escape and once again reminded him that he would go back. The Emperor originally wanted to test Xiao Tianyao again, but Xiao Tianyao repeatedly asked to leave. Thinking of his n, the Emperor no longer kept Xiao Tianyao, and only said: "You won a big victory today. I should have served you a drink to celebrate, but since you insist on leaving, I will no longer keep you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you cane to the Central Empire to study, the Central Empire wees you at any time." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Tianyao was also polite. After sping his hands to show respect, he turned around, walked towards Lin Chujiu, and held her hand in front of everyone: "Let''s go home!" Yes, go home. No matter how good the Central Empire was, it was not their home. Their home was in the East¡­ ¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 970: Won’t know how he died

Chapter 970: Won¡¯t know how he died

In front of everyone who was watching, Xiao Tianyao defeated three supreme martial gods. Naturally, the Emperor could not say anything. He could only let the two, husband and wife, leave ording to the original agreement, and sent heavy troops to protect them. Of course, this protection was nothing more than surveince. The journey out of the Imperial Capital was very smooth. The two of them left the Imperial Capital without encountering any obstacles. They didn''t even encounter any trouble for three days. ¡°It seems that the Emperor has yed a big game of chess.¡± After killing the three supreme martial gods of the Central Empire, it was not easy for the Emperor to tolerate them for three days. Xiao Tianyao touched Lin Chujiu''s head with a firm look on his face: "Don''t worry, I''m here." When Xiao Tianyao checked into the inn again, he was not as rxed as when he came. He knew very well that the Emperor could not tolerate him for long. After traveling for three days, they have gone far enough. Even if the Emperor doesn''t take action, they must leave quietly, otherwise¡­¡­ They have no chance of getting out of the Central Empire alive. "I''m not worried, I know we can reach the border." The Eldest Prince''s people were at the border, and even the people Xiao Tianyao brought from the East were there. They will be safe if they make it to the border. "Do you think they will take action tonight?" From the first night, they never slept well and took turns to keep vigil every night. Of course, Xiao Tianyao refused to let Lin Chujiu keep vigil, but he couldn''t resist Lin Chujiu''s insistence. And Lin Chujiu was right. Xiao Tianyao was the main force between the two of them. Xiao Tianyao had to keep up his energy. Only in this way could he face the uing battle. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t defeat Lin Chujiu. In addition, Lin Chujiu was acting coquettishly and losing her temper. Xiao Tianyao had no choice but to let Lin Chujiu keep vigil. The two of them exchanged views for three consecutive nights, but nothing happened. But tonight, they both smelled something unusual at the same time. Tonight, they were afraid something was going to happen, but they were not afraid. Based on the principle of attacking first, they will take out the ck stones every night and put them in the house. To be honest, they were now afraid that the Emperor would not send experts. No matter who experts the Emperor sends, they will be scared to death! ¡°Either tonight or tomorrow. If it''s a few more days¡­the Emperor will not be able to sleep.¡± ording to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s understanding of the Emperor, it was rare to wait for three days before taking action. "So, let''s just wait." Regardless of whether they woulde tonight or not, there was no way for the two of them to sleep. No one can sleep at this time. Sure enough, things went as Xiao Tianyao expected. At midnight, there was movement outside the inn. Xiao Tianyao, who was leaning on the bedside with a long sword in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was no trace of confusion in his bright ck eyes: "Here theye!" The Emperor''s patience was a little less than he thought. "Be careful." Lin Chujiu was very self-aware and knew that she was a hindrance, so she hid in bed obediently and refused to get off. Their ck stone was ced on the bed. *Click!* Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. In just one breath, the person arrived at the door. With a slight push, the door opened. The moonlight poured in, illuminating the five people outside the door. ¡°Prince Xiao of the East!¡± The five of them were not surprised at all when they saw Xiao Tianyao standing in the house holding a long sword. It was good enough if they could conceal their presence against the martial gods, but it was impossible to escape the ears of the supreme martial gods. "Finally, you''re here." However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t take the five supreme martial gods seriously. One against five, he was no match for these five, but it was straightforward to drag these five people down until they lost their martial arts. ¡°Prince Xiao of the East, then I¡¯ll offend you!¡± The five of them were not polite. They greeted Xiao Tianyao and rushed towards him at the same time. It was strange and a bit exaggerated to say that the door was not big enough, but the other party didn''t bother to damage the doors and windows. The five supreme martial gods came in two groups. The first three entangled Xiao Tianyao and thest two rushed toward Lin Chujiu. They haven''t forgotten that the bandits had captured Princess Xiao and sessfully forced Prince Xiao to surrender, but¡­¡­ The idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel! The bandits that day were able to take Lin Chujiu as a hostage because Xiao Tianyao let them do so and Lin Chujiu was unprepared. In reality, neither Xiao Tianyao nor Lin Chujiu were little white rabbits. These five supreme martial gods wanted to take advantage of theirrge number was simply a dream. Before anyone could get close to him, the hidden weapon in Lin Chujiu''s hand flew towards the other party. Silver needles pierced the air and flew towards them. Although, with the super martial arts skills, there was no need to worry about being hit by this small hidden weapon. But, they still have to hide after all, right? There was one person who failed to hide, so he used the wind of his palm to knock the silver needle away. But he didn''t know what was on the silver needle. His clothes identally touched one, and he smelled a strange smell. He lowered his head and saw his clothes were burnt down. ¡°What is this?¡± The face of the supreme martial god who was hit changed greatly, and he was frightened. This thing was too lethal. How terrible would it be if it hit his body? However, he was answered by another set of sleeve arrows. The thumb-thick sleeve arrows were also stained with something unknown. They fell to the ground and immediately made a hissing sound, and a hole was burned in the ground. Even the ground can be burned. Didn''t it show how terrifying this thing was? The supreme martial gods who pounced on Lin Chujiu were wary and did not dare to charge forward with all their strength. Although it was not easy to fight one against three, Xiao Tianyao didn''t suffer a loss. asionally, he could find time to block an attack against Lin Chujiu. Therefore, the five supreme martial gods had enough time to attack, but they still couldn''t do anything to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°This kid is very powerful. The five of us must join forces, let the others outside attack that woman.¡± After fighting for a long time, he realized that it was unreasonable to spread out. So one of the supreme martial gods immediately adjusted his strategy. "Okay." The five supreme martial gods immediately changed their moves and sent out a signal. In an instant, the guards who were ordered to escort them immediately turned their guns and pointed them at them. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu had a lot of hidden weapons in her hands. These guards didn''t end up in a good condition. The few who rushed ahead were unlucky enough to be injured by the hidden weapons, and they all rolled on the ground in pain. Lin Chujiu''s move made the guards outside the door feel wary, but someone soon reminded him: "Don''t be afraid, the hidden weapons she has are limited." Yes, Lin Chujiu''s hidden weapons were limited. Even if she was fully armed, she couldn''t attack all of them. They will be gone after a few uses. But don''t forget, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have ced a ck stone on the bed. This time was enough. The five supreme martial gods have lost their fighting ability. ¡°Five of you, do you feel that you are out of strength?¡± Lin Chujiu noticed that the five of them were moving much slower, so he kindly reminded them. "What do you mean?" Martial arts practitioners were very sensitive to their strengths. The five of them did feel that something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while. ¡°Soon, you''ll find out!" Yes, they will soon know, but won''t know how they died¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 971: Pulls strings, about to rise

Chapter 971: Pulls strings, about to rise

When masterspete with each other, they fight for every splitting moment that passes over them. Sometimes, even just a breathing room can kill you. When the five supreme martial gods heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, they were stunned for a moment. However, that moment caused them to lose the opportunity. One sword! With just one sword, five supreme martial gods were killed at the same time! "You, you¡­" The five supreme martial gods looked at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes in horror. They couldn''t figure out how they died. They wanted to ask, but no words came out when they opened their mouths. It was obvious that Xiao Tianyao had no intention of solving their doubts. Xiao Tianyao easily dealt with the five supreme martial gods. Without any nonsense or wasting time, Xiao Tianyao walked out with his sword in hand and nced at the guards escorting them coldly: "I''m sorry, you can''t kill me." He wanted to kill everyone. When people die, no one will tell the Emperor how easy it was for him to kill five supreme martial gods. "Prince Xiao, you, you¡­" The guards escorting Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu also wanted to establish a rtionship, but when they thought about it, they had done nothing in the past three days except monitor Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu and treat them as prisoners. Now, they lose the confidence to have a rtionship. They have always regarded Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu as dead people, not caring about them at all, but they don''t want to die even if they deserve to die. They were answered by Xiao Tianyao''s cold sword: "Only dead people don''t talk nonsense." *Pa* Blood fell on the ground and sshed like red flowers. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even look at it. He turned around and saw Lin Chujiu, who had already packed up, walking out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tianyao wiped the sword clean, held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, and walked out¡­ The inn was not far from the imperial capital, but Xiao Tianyao was too ruthless that day. He cleaned up all the watchdogs that the Emperor sent in an open or hidden manner. So it was already a dayter when the emperor received the news that they had left. ¡°Five supreme martial gods died in battle at the same time, killed by a single sword? Do you believe what you say?¡± After hearing the news reported by his subordinate, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Was Xiao Tianyao''s ability so extraordinary that he could kill five supreme martial gods with one sword? He doesn¡¯t think so! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the messenger wouldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of him, and he could not allow himself to say no. ¡°Your Majesty, the bodies of the five super martial saints will be delivered tomorrow. Your Majesty, you can check them with your own eyes.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. Xiao Tianyao killed five supreme martial gods with one sword. In just a few days, eight supreme martial gods in the Central Empire have died in his hands. If the loss continues, all the supreme martial gods in the hands of the Central Empire will be dead. By then, no enemy countries, not even the great noble families would let the royal family go. This world relied on strength. If there were not enough masters on hand, no matter how powerful the army of the Central Empire was, they would suffer big losses. However, if Xiao Tianyao had not been killed, where would the Central Empire¡¯s face be? The Central Empire was now in a dilemma, unable to advance or retreat. "He managed to kill five supreme martial gods with one sword. Okay, okay, okay, Prince Xiao of the East is so powerful. No wonder the elders of Martial God Mountain attach great importance to him. It turns out that he is so strong. It seems that he was still holding back his strength that day when fighting the three supreme martial gods." Speaking of which, it would be funny if the Emperor still deceives himself. ¡°Your Majesty, are we going to continue sending people to kill Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu?¡± The messenger secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the emperor believe him. Having seen how powerful Xiao Tianyao is, the Emperor shouldn¡¯t me them for not doing a good job, right? ¡°Kill, you must kill Xiao Tianyao at all costs.¡± Of course, they have to kill him. If they didn¡¯t send people to assassinate Xiao Tianyao this time and didn¡¯t go against him, perhaps they could still maintain the superficial friendship, but now¡­¡­ It was impossible. Five supreme martial gods die, even if the Central Empire was willing to let Xiao Tianyao go, Xiao Tianyao will not let the Central Empire go. Unless Xiao Tianyao dies, he will be a powerful enemy of the Central Empire in the future. "Yes!" When the messenger heard the Emperor''s order, he didn''t hesitate at all. Although he didn''t think they couldplete the task, he still wanted to give it a try. The fact that Xiao Tianyao killed five supreme martial gods at the inn was not a secret matter. The seven great noble families were paying attention to Xiao Tianyao, so naturally they knew about it early on. The family, who were still dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao at first, immediately became speechless, and their wording also changed: "He is indeed young and promising. Prince Xiao of the East is not simple, he can be arrogant." "As for Prince Xiao, from now on¡­ let''s show our kindness and remember not to make things difficult for him again." "Lin Chujiu, s¡­ remember, the bloodline of the sacrificer must not be leaked. Do you understand?" The headmaster of the Lin family said. After the daughter of the Lin family was thrown out by Xiao Tianyao that day, the Lin family knew that the beauty trap was ineffective. What Xiao Tianyao wanted was not a stunning beauty. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be useless to Xiao Tianyao if she is not Lin Chujiu. "Father, give up. Our Dongyang family cannot afford to offend a man who can kill five supreme martial gods with one sword." Young Master Dongyang couldn''t see it, but he also knew his father''s mood at this time. Xiao Tianyao killed five supreme martial gods with one sword. It was shocking. Not to mention his father, even he was shocked. The Dongyang Family cannot offend such a talented and strong person. Although the Dongyang Family was the top one in the Central Empire and had deep roots, they cared about many things and didn''t dare to take risks easily. "But what about your eyes? Your eyes¡­" The headmaster of the Dongyang Family was also afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but seeing his son''s eyes, he didn''t want to give up. His son''s eyes probably can only be saved by Lin Chujiu, a person of the Sacrifice''s bloodline. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Let''s go find the Eldest Prince. Our Dongyang Family can help him. As long as he can help us meet Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, we can talk about this matter." Their family has been plotting and waiting for Xiao Tianyao to be in a desperate situation with Lin Chujiu, and then they wille forward to help them, but¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were too strong to give them a chance to help. They waited again and again but never got a chance. Now, he has figured it out. If they want to deal with a strong person like Xiao Tianyao, they can only go straight to him. If they make roundabout calctions, they will only fall into the inferior position, just like the Eldest Prince and the Lin Family. "Help the Eldest Prince? He has lost the right to inherit. If we help him, isn''t it equivalent to betting on an empty mountain?" The headmaster of the Dongyang Family frowned, unable to understand or ept the actions of his eldest son. "Father, the Eldest Prince is retreating to make progress. Can''t you see, once Xiao Tianyao soars into the sky next year, the Eldest Prince will also benefit." Of course, the Eldest Prince will also provide help to Xiao Tianyao. There was no doubt about this. With the Eldest Prince keeping the Central Empire in check, no one in the Central Empire can control what Xiao Tianyao does in the four countries¡­¡­ "What do you mean?" The headmaster of the Dongyang Family was stunned and squinted his eyes. Young Master Dongyang couldn''t see it, but he knew what his father was thinking: "Yes, the Shengyuan Dynasty is about to rise!" Although he doesn''t know the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and the Shengyuan Dynasty, this did not hinder his inference¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 972: Come to the door, strength

Chapter 972: Come to the door, strength

The whereabouts of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were not difficult to find. No matter how hard they hide, they will eventually go to the border and return to the East. Therefore, those who ambush them do not need to exert any effort at all, they only need to wait for the work on their way. In order not to fight fatigue, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu did not hide or rush on the road without their lives. They traveled during the day and rested at night. They lived a veryfortable life. After traveling for a month, the two of them not only did not lose weight but looked more energetic than before. On the other hand, the masters who had work to do waited and waited day after day, but did not see the figures of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. They gradually decline inposure. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu appeared, there was a hint of impatience in their movements. They were no match for Xiao Tianyao. If they don''t stay calm, how can they fight with Xiao Tianyao? Along the way, whether it was the supreme martial gods, martial gods, or fully armed ck armored guards, Xiao Tianyao killed as many as he came, leaving no face for the Central Empire. This was the pride of the strong, this was the arrogance of the strong. Unless the Central Empire shamelessly dispatches millions of troops, Xiao Tianyao will not be afraid of any powerful masters they dispatch. Xiao Tianyao has the strength to challenge the entire country with one person! "5 ambushes, 6 supreme martial gods, 127 martial gods, and 3,000 ck armored guards were killed." In addition to the previous grand ambush at the inn, the Central Empire tried to ambush Xiao Tianyao repeatedly. Also, ambushed Lin Chujiu five times. However, they were all defeated miserably, with serious casualties. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to continue?¡± The person responsible for ambushing Xiao Tianyao asked trembling. They were reterrifiedFacing that murderous god Xiao Tianyao, the supreme martial god could still fight back, but the martial gods had no choice but to die. Even the most elite ck-armored guards in the Central Empire could not get close to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was now a Supreme Martial God. It was already toote for them to take action at this time. "How many supermartial saints are there in the Central Empire?" In just over a month, the Emperor of the Central Empire looked to have aged a lot. If he was ambitious before, now he has lost his energy. His energy was dampened by Xiao Tianyao. The continuous bad news for more than a month destroyed his confidence and domineering. Xiao Tianyao is so terrible! "There are still 13 supreme martial gods, 3 of whom have made it clear that they will not take action against Xiao Tianyao." The supreme martial gods recruited by the Central Empire will work for them when needed, but they will not do what the Central Empire wants them to do this time. As supreme martial gods, they have more or less privileges, and even the Central Empire cannot force them to do so. "I understand, step back." The Emperor cannot bear to sacrifice hest thirteen supreme martial gods. Sending one or two supreme martial gods will not affect Xiao Tianyao at all. Unless he has the determination to send the ten supreme martial gods, but¡­¡­ He can¡¯t afford to gamble! If the Qianxiang Empire learns that there are no supreme martial gods in their Central Empire, they will not miss this opportunity. Right now, their Central Empire cannot withstand the war. "Yes." When the person in charge heard this, he vaguely understood that the Emperor had given up. To be honest, he was relieved and worried at the same time that he no longer had to ambush Xiao Tianyao. Not continuing to ambush Xiao Tianyao means that they no longer have to make fearless sacrifices, but¡­¡­ They have already offended Xiao Tianyao severely. If they let go at this time, will Xiao Tianyao just forget about this matter? He won''t! In the future, when Xiao Tianyao bes even stronger, will the Central Empire still have a way to survive? No! The Central Empire has created such a strong enemy for no reason, but cannot destroy him. It will be a disaster for the Central Empire in the future, but even if they know, so what? No matter how displeased they were with Xiao Tianyao, no matter how much they wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao, it was useless. They can''t touch Xiao Tianyao. Without the Central Empire''s ambush, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s journey was smooth. They even passed through the territories of some great noble families and received grand receptions. Everyone in the family was smart. The Emperor of the Central Empire suffered a great loss at the hands of Xiao Tianyao. How could they not know? They were different from the emperors of the empire. When Xiao Tianyao was in the Central Empire, although they did not have a good rtionship with Xiao Tianyao, they did not offend Xiao Tianyao, let alone harm Xiao Tianyao. They were now lowering their stature to try to make friends with Xiao Tianyao. Even if they fail, Xiao Tianyao will not do anything to them. This was the way of life of the great noble families. They never look down on anyone and will not offend anyone easily, even if it is just a small person. The world was rapidly changing. No one knows what will happen in the next second. The family has seen too much of what happened in Hedong and Hexi in the past thirty years. They would rather be cautious than take things lightly. Better not to offend a potential person to avoid inviting revenge in the future. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu arrived at the border smoothly and met the Eldest Prince''s people. However, they did not leave immediately because the Dongyang Family asked the Eldest Prince to bring a message, asking Lin Chujiu to check and cure the eyes of the young master of their family. Of course, the Dongyang Family''s attitude was very low. They just wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to take a look. If he could be cured, it would be great. If he couldn''t, just forget it. In this case, the people from the Hua Family also came forward, hoping that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao could wait at the border for two days. The eldest son of the Dongyang Family woulde over in two days. They hope Lin Chujiu takes a look. Yes, the Dongyang Family gave Lin Chujiu a lot of face by going to her personally. Of course, all this was for Xiao Tianyao''s sake. ¡°Do you want to agree?¡± Lin Chujiu felt vaguely that something was wrong, so she did not immediately agree but discussed it with Xiao Tianyao privately. The actions of the Dongyang Family were so interesting. The eye disease of the eldest son of the Dongyang family didn''t happen in just one or two days. If they wanted to ask her for medical treatment, the Dongyang Family should have asked her when she was in the imperial capital of the Central Empire. Why open their mouth this time? ¡°The Dongyang Family will not dare to do anything to you. Just take a look at it when the timees. If you can cure him¡­ it¡¯s okay to let the Dongyang Family owe you a favor. If you can¡¯t cure him, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew what the Dongyang Family was originally nning to do. Previously in the imperial capital, the Dongyang Family didn''t take action because they wanted to exploit Lin Chujiu''s bloodline. They wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to treat people first. It would be best if Lin Chujiu could treat their eldest young master. If she couldn''t, they would use both soft and hard methods. They will force Lin Chujiu to be a sacrificer or use her eyes to rece the eyes of Young Master Dongyang. It was a pity that the Dongyang Family¡¯s calctions were good, but they failed to calcte his strength. His strength can make a country fearful, and naturally, it can also make the Dongyang Family fearful. The Dongyang Family didn''t dare to offend him, so they could only settle for the next best method and choose to seek medical treatment. Betting on the one in ten thousand chance of being cured. If the treatment was not good, the Dongyang Family would not do anything ording to their tact. If the treatment is a sess, everyone will naturally be happy, and the friendship between the two parties can reach a new level. Sometimes, friendship can be brought closer by not just asking someone to owe you a favor. More often, it can be done by owing a favor to the other person, which can also bring the rtionship closer. "Then just wait, it will just take 2 days anyway." With Xiao Tianyao speaking, Lin Chujiu no longer worried. She now truly understood the meaning when the husband honored his wife. Because of Xiao Tianyao, not only the Central Empire, but even the seven great families who were so high in the past didn''t dare to embarrass them in the slightest¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 973: Answer, those who count others will always count them

Chapter 973: Answer, those who count others will always count them

No matter what, the Dongyang Family still had to give them face. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu waited at the border for two days as promised. The eldest son of the Dongyang family was also on time and came to the residence of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu in person two dayster. Although it was the first time the two parties met each other, they had heard news about each other before and knew each other somewhat. The Eldest Young Master of the Dongyang Family was unable to see, but it didn''t affect hismunication with others. After a brief exchange of greetings, the Eldest Young Master smiled and said: "You are just as I imagined." The rtionship between the couple was very good. The husband was strong, and the wife was not weak. Although he can''t see it, he inexplicably feels that the two of them are very suitable and should be together. "You are a little different from what I think." He was blind but was lively and handsome. With no trace of gloom or dissatisfaction with the world on his face. Such a man was not simple. "Oh? What''s the difference?" The Eldest Young Master asked curiously. He was curious and wanted to know what Xiao Tianyao thought of him before he met him. "Too gentle, not like a patriarch trained by aristocratic families." The headmaster of aristocratic families was shrewd and not overtly strong, but he would never be like the Eldest Young Master. The Eldest Young Master gives people the impression that he is too talkative, too soft-spoken, and has no aura of an aristocratic family. If these werebined, it was a sign of hypocrisy. "I''m not the headmaster of the family yet." He didn''t say much, but it was enough for him to understand what Xiao Tianyao meant. The Eldest Young Master struck out his own opinion at the right time: "Besides, no matter whether my temper is good or bad, the people under me can only carry out the decisions I make. No one can question it." So it doesn''t matter whether he was gentle or not, as long as his mind was clear enough. "That makes sense." This kind of headmaster of the Dongyang Family, who was too gentle and talkative, made him feel hypocritical. After some probing, Xiao Tianyao stopped the question with satisfaction and took the lead in saying: "The Eldest Young Master is here to seek medical treatment. I will not make you talk nonsense. I will first let my princess take a look at it for you. Whether it can be cured or not, we will give you an answer.¡± He has no intention of having a close rtionship with the Dongyang Family, at least not now. He may consider it if there is an opportunity in the future. After all, there were not many sober people like Young Master Dongyang. "Then I''ll trouble you." The Eldest Young Master did not refuse. Although he came here without any hope for his eyes,¡­¡­ If there was hope, why not? "Should we change to another ce? This ce is not suitable for diagnosis." Lin Chujiu stood up and said. Although she did not speak, one can infer the character of the Eldest Young Master of the Dongyang Family from the conversation between Xiao Tianyao and the other party. This was a smart and transparent person. It would be a good thing to let him owe them a favor. "Okay." The Eldest Young Master did not refuse. Just as Lin Chujiu said, the flower hall used for conversation was indeed not suitable for diagnosis. This ce would make him involuntarily put up a protective shell. The group moved to the side hall. Lin Chujiu had already taken out the necessary equipment and signaled the servants to help the Eldest Young Master lie down. Lin Chujiu put on a mask, gloves, and simple examination equipment and walked next to the Eldest Young Master. Maybe he couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, so the Eldest Young Master''s hearing was very sensitive. As soon as Lin Chujiu got closer, his whole body was tense. People who couldn''t see will be more wary of the outside world. So this was a normal reaction. Lin Chujiu did not rush to make a diagnosis but said a few words to calm the other party''s mood first. The Eldest Young Master was also smart. In just two words, he understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention. He secretly adjusted his mood and said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao, I¡¯m fine.¡± He was no longer a child. Although he was a little nervous, he can ovee it. "Rx, just think you''re sleeping." Lin Chujiu saw that the Eldest Young Master had calmed down, so she stopped dying and leaned forward to examine him. At the same time, she activated the medical system to check his condition more urately. Fifteen minutester, the medical system gave the results: Optic nervepression and corneal detachment. Lin Chujiu herself was only diagnosed with corneal detachment, which shows that her medical skills still need to be improved. After gently retracting her hand, Lin Chujiu asked: "Have you ever hit your head?" ¡°Not long after I was born, I hurt my head, but it¡¯s okay now.¡± The Eldest Young Master didn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu asked this, but he still answered truthfully. Having seen so many doctors, he has be ustomed to not asking the reason. It was indeed a fall, but after so many years, why has the congestion not been cleared away? Lin Chujiu couldn''t understand and didn''t bother to think about it. There were too many messy things in the noble family. She didn''t want to get involved. She only stated her diagnosis: "There is blood congestion that presses your optic nerve and affects your vision. In addition, your cornea has been detached and needs to be connected." ¡°I knew there was congestion in my brain, so I''ve taken a lot of medicine over the years, but the congestion subsided." So he couldn¡¯t see because of that cornea? But what was that? ¡°You need to use other means to remove it. In addition, your eyes cannot see because of congestion, but also because of cornea detachment.¡± Without connecting the cornea, he won''t be able to see even if the congestion is removed. "Can you treat it?" The Eldest Young Master didn''t ask what the cornea was. It was something in the human eye. It was normal if he didn''t know. After all, he was not a doctor, right? There was only one thing he wanted to know now, and that is, can Lin Chujiu treat it? "Yes, you are in good condition. The treatment can be arranged tomorrow. After that, you can have someone take care of you ording to my method. You will be able to see you in a month." The medical system gave a treatment n. The operation was not difficult. She can do it all by herself. "You said¡­it can be treated?" The Eldest Young Master was startled for a moment, then asked with a trembling voice. Of course, he wanted to see. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t been too strong, he wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice Lin Chujiu so that his eyes could see. People like him, no matter how gentle they appear, were far from good. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Chujiu''s medical skill was so good. Her tone made it look like it was very simple, but he had been suffering from this disease for so long. It was ironic when he thought about it. "Yes, it''s not difficult. You should havee to me earlier. You might be able to see right now." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know about the sacrificer''s bloodline, she also knew that the Eldest Young Master was not simply seeking medical treatment from her. So¡­¡­ She didn¡¯t mind at all, making the Eldest Young Master a little depressed. The Eldest Young Master gave a bitter smile, but still said in a good-tempered manner: "I beg Princess Xiao to treat me." He knew that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu should have guessed his ulterior motives based on their cleverness. He just hoped that these two people didn''t know about the sacrificer''s bloodline. However, even if they did, it would be okay. The Dongyang Family never revealed anything? Isn''t it? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 974: Guarantee, yandere beauty

Chapter 974: Guarantee, yandere beauty

Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have been staying here for two days. The instruments needed for the operation have been prepared in advance. As long as the Eldest Young Master nods, the operation can be performed at any time. After learning about Lin Chujiu¡¯s treatment process and risks, the Eldest Young Master hesitated for a day before nodding: ¡°I believe in your ability, Princess Xiao.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled and said politely: "Thank you for the trust, but the treatment process is risky. If something unexpected happens, I hope you can understand." She understood the subtext of the Eldest Young Master''s words, which was nothing more than cing the responsibility on her, but it didn''t matter, she was prepared in advance. "This is the pre-operative consent form. Take a look at it. If there is no problem, please sign it." Lin Chujiu handed the pre-operative consent form approved by Xiao Tianyao to the Eldest Young Master. The Eldest Young Master was speechless: "I can''t see it." Therefore, he would not sign it. "Then let someone who can see and be responsible sign it." This pre-operative consent form must be signed. In this way, even if the treatment fails and the Dongyang Familyes to trouble them, they won''t be afraid. What they were afraid of was not trouble, but unnecessary and unreasonable usations. With this consent letter, even if the Dongyang Family troubles them, it will be justified. "Can I not sign? I believe in your medical skills, Princess Xiao." Young Master Dongyang refused again. Although Lin Chujiu said that there would be risks in the treatment process, he didn''t take the risks seriously. But when he saw Lin Chujiu handing out a consent form, he felt that there would be danger for no reason. "I also believe in my medical skills, but this consent form is also necessary to protect my reputation. And, as for the Dongyang family, does it matter whether I have this consent form? If I fail to treat you, the Dongyang Family will not let me go." The pre-operative consent form was used to prevent medical disputes in modern times. Although sometimes the effect was useless, but¡­¡­ Something was better than nothing. At least there was this pre-operative consent form. If something goes wrong, the Dongyang Family will lose a little confidence. "Is it necessary to sign it?" The Eldest Young Master smiled bitterly after hearing this. He could probably understand what Lin Chujiu meant. "I am not a doctor who practices medicine to help the world. I can agree to treat people or not." Does the Eldest Young Master not know that there was a saying in this world that "doing more makes more mistakes"? If she doesn''t take him as her patient, nothing will happen to her. The Dongyang Family will still be on good terms with Xiao Tianyao. On the contrary, once she epts him as the patient, it will take a huge risk for her. It can turn a good rtionship into a hostile rtionship, and may even be a mortal enemy. Under such circumstances, is it wrong for her to want a guarantee for herself? "You''re right, I''ll sign." The Eldest Young Master agreed after a moment of silence and took the brush to sign in person the consent form. Although his eyes cannot see, it does not mean that he is like a disabled person. There was no problem in writing a name. "Young Master¡­" When the members of the Dongyang Family saw this, they wanted to stop it, but the Eldest Young Master refused: "Princess Xiao is right. She is taking a risk by treating me as a patient, and this is what she should be doing. " When the Eldest Young Master finished signing the document neatly, he handed it to Lin Chujiu: "Is this okay?" "Yes." Lin Chujiu took it turned around and handed it to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, help me watch for 3 hours. Don''t let anyone disturb me during these hours." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao, who knew Lin Chujiu''s secret, nodded silently, his voice was not loud, and his tone was not serious, but everyone present knew that the guarantee he gave was the strongest promise in the world, and no one could break it. At the same time, Lin Chujiu¡¯s move also made people in the Dongyang Family understand that the rtionship between her and Xiao Tianyao was by no means a matter of attachment or respect. The bond between her and Xiao Tianyao was deeper than that between ordinary couples, and¡­ It was not that Xiao Tianyao would always be dominant. Lin Chujiu can order Xiao Tianyao, the supreme martial god, to do things. And Xiao Tianyao has no air in front of Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, they were not as straightforward as the Lin Family. Before departure, the Eldest Young Master kept the two youngdies arranged by the headmaster of the Dongyang Family, otherwise¡­ There will be a feud! After finishing the pre-operative preparations, Lin Chujiu administered the anesthesia powder to the Eldest Young Master. When the anesthesia took effect, she signaled the Dongyang Family to push the Eldest Young Master into the prepared operating room. Seeing the clean, bright, and transparent wing, the Dongyang family felt more at ease and less uneasy when they turned around and went out. Everyone who had nothing to do went out, and Lin Chujiu didn''t waste any time. He put on a surgical gown, took out all the surgical instruments from the cab, and used mirrors to guide light to make the room brighter. In the eyes of the Dongyang Family, the room was bright enough, but it didn''t meet Lin Chujiu''s requirements at all. You must know that she was operating on the Eldest Young Master''s eyes. She also needed to help remove the congestion that waspressing his optic nerve. Even though it was not a major surgery, it must be done with great care and there was no room for error. Three hours was neither long nor short. For the people of the Dongyang Family who have been waiting outside, these three hours can be said to be like years. Every second was torture, but for busy people like Lin Chujiu, who was spinning around and couldn''t stop for a moment, she just took a breath for three hours. The situation of Young Master Dongyang was veryplicated. It was not until the actual operation that she discovered that some minor problems were not discovered even by the medical system, so she had to temporarily change the surgical n. Luckily, she has rich clinical resources, otherwise she would be in trouble this time. Not only she would fail to cure the Eldest Young Master''s eye disease, but she would also offend the Dongyang Family. Three hours and two-quarters of an hourter, Lin Chujiu finally finished the final work and almost copsed from exhaustion. During these three hours, she was tensed throughout the process, which was more tiring than performing surgery for the Emperor, but the result was also excellent. At least the surgery was very sessful. She did not have to worry about being enemies with the Dongyang Family. If the operation fails, even if the Dongyang Family can continue to be friends with them regardless of whether they care or not, she and Xiao Tianyao will not believe it, let alone trust the Dongyang Family. After the operation was sessful, Lin Chujiu pushed the person out, gave a simple exnation, and then leaned on Xiao Tianyao''s body. She was so tired that she no longer had the strength to move: "I''m so tired." This was not the first time she had operated alone. But today was the most tiring day. There was nothing she could do, she was too tense. "Rest peacefully." A sh of worry shed in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was too tired to open her eyes, he didn''t ask anything and just helped her back to her room to rest. When Lin Chujiu wakes up, he will know what he needs to know¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 975: Sorry, can’t accompany until the end

Chapter 975: Sorry, can¡¯t apany until the end

Lin Chujiu slept for a whole day and night. Even when the Eldest Young Master woke up, she was still sleeping. It would be a lie to say that he was not worried, but Xiao Tianyao did not show any signs of it, and just kept watching over her. This move, in the eyes of the Dongyang Family, showed that Xiao Tianyao valued Lin Chujiu. Once again, this made the Dongyang Family understand the status of Lin Chujiu in Xiao Tianyao''s heart. "There are very few men who are as sessful as Prince Xiao but remain loyal to their wives." Because of this, the Dongyang Family privately spoke more highly of Xiao Tianyao. Even though they were used to it, that once a man bes sessful, he will despise his wife and throw her away to remarry, it does not mean that they approve of this behavior from the bottom of their hearts. Although after entering the upper ss and top aristocratic families, a good wife who can support appearances was very important when they marry someone, they have to be responsible for them. A man who can abandon his wife as if throwing a hat, could it be trustworthy? On the other hand, Xioa Tianyao who has reached the sky but was consistent and caring towards his wife, showed his character. With Xiao Tianyao''s current identity and status, he no longer needs to pretend or fool others. He can do whatever he wants, and no one will say anything wrong about him or think that what he did is wrong. While Lin Chujiu was still asleep, the Eldest Young Master woke up safely. The Dongyang Family''s evaluation of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu reached an unprecedented height. He doesn''t talk much but speaks the truth. He was arrogant but notcent. He was down-to-earth and did what he said. The Dongyang Family was not stingy. They keep piling a series ofplimentary words on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Everyone has his or her judgment about people and things. It may not be urate enough, but it was the conclusion of someone or something in their hearts. The Eldest Young Master woke up and learned that his eyes were fine, and he only needed to rest for a month before he could see. Everyone could imagine his excitement. After learning that Lin Chujiu fainted from exhaustion while trying to treat his eyes, the Eldest Young Master was even more moved. He originally thought that Lin Chujiu would not try her best to treat him after he signed the agreement, but now it seems that he was judging a gentleman with a viin''s heart. "I am still too narrow-minded. I judge others without basis. I am full of petty calctions in my heart and treat everyone as a viin." The Eldest Young Master could not see it, but it did not prevent him fromughing at himself. Of course, as the heir of a noble family, the Eldest Young Master knew all about human rtions. When he learned that Lin Chujiu had fainted from exhaustion, the Eldest Young Master immediately had someone prepare a lot of good medicinal materials and send them to Lin Chujiu. Had it not been for his current health, he would have visited the doctor in person. This was not all because he was putting on a show for Xiao Tianyao, but at least 70% of it was sincere, sincerely thanking Lin Chujiu for treating his eyes. As the heir of the Dongyang Family, his eyes were really important to him. Even if he doesn''t mind not being able to see them, others will. Even if he cannot see forever, he can still take the position of the head of the Dongyang Family, but it will be tough for him, countless times harder than normal people. This world was so unfair. If people with ws want to achieve the same sess as ordinary people, they need to work more than ordinary people and may not go as far as ordinary people. Not to mention, he wanted more than normal people. Lin Chujiu treated his eyes, which effectively reduced countless obstacles for him. He will be able to go further and faster in the future¡­¡­ After sleeping for a day and a night, Lin Chujiu woke up the next evening. The first thing she saw when she woke up was Xiao Tianyao sitting beside her bed, his eyes bloodshot but always wide open. ¡°Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu called out in surprise, obviously not believing that Xiao Tianyao would always be by her side. Xiao Tianyao was not a clingy person, except in bed! ¡°You slept for 12 hours.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, his voice a little hoarse, with a hint of uneasiness that was not easily noticeable. "Ah!" Lin Chujiu raised her hand and pped her forehead": "I slept for so long? No wonder I feel weak all over." Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but Xiao Tianyao held her down: "Lie down first. What''s going on with your body?" Because he knew Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret, Xiao Tianyao was afraid that Lin Chujiu¡¯s drowsiness was rted to her secret, so he did not dare to let the doctor diagnose Lin Chujiu. A man''s wealth is his ruin by causing other''s greed. He was not afraid of the Central Empire and dared to annihte all the most elite ck-armored guards of the Central Empire. However, this does not mean that he can be the enemy of the world. The world was too big, and he was only one person. There will be times when he gets tired and unable to take care of things, so¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret cannot be known to others. "Let me see¡­" Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao was worried about her, and immediately used the medical system to diagnose herself. After getting the results, Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay. It''s just that my body has been too tired recently, so the chronic poison intensified.¡± Xiao Tianyao suddenly froze, and after a long while he said: "Then¡­is there no solution?" Lin Chujiu herself is a doctor, and she has superb medical skills. She usually has a rosyplexion and looks healthy. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that countless doctors had diagnosed Lin Chujiu and said that she wouldn''t live long. "The Central Empire''s detoxification pill should be able to do it, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Let''s just go back home and nurse back my health. I''ve gotten a lot better this time." Lin Chujiu sighed softly, turned her head, and looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was rtively silent¡­ The poison umted over more than ten years has already damaged every part of her body. Even if the poison can be detoxified, the damaged body cannot recover so easily. The chronic poison she was given back then was destroying her body bit by bit. After so many years, her body has already be extremely damaged. If she hadn''t taken good care of herself this year, she would have died long ago. "I''m sorry!" Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu''s hand, lowered his head, and kissed her fingertips. Hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes and fell on the back of Lin Chujiu''s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s wait 2 more days and get to the Detoxification Pill before leaving.¡± He forgot about Lin Chujiu¡¯s poisoning and didn¡¯t even remember to get the antidote when they arrived in the Central Empire. He was not a good husband. Lin Chujiu felt a pain in her heart. Xiao Tianyao''s tears seemed to fall on the apex of her heart, making her heart feel hot. "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault, and I''m not hopeless. The Detoxification Pill can eliminate the remaining poison. I just have to take good care of myself." In the past, she never felt that she was suffering from chronic poison, and she even felt getting better. Life was such a sad thing. She had died a long time ago, the few extra days she had lived were like being picked up shards, but¡­¡­ Seeing Xiao Tianyao, who was filled with sadness, she suddenly felt that she was so cruel. Xiao Tianyao has no rtives or friends around him. He has always been alone. He finally opened his heart to her, but she didn''t know how long she could stay with him¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 976: Where, is it here?

Chapter 976: Where, is it here?

There are many things in this world that cannot be affected by human will, including life and death, sickness, and health. Just like Lin Chujiu¡¯s illness¡­ No matter how talented Xiao Tianyao was or how powerful his martial arts were, he could not win against life and death. He cannot change the life and death of others, and cannot restore Lin Chujiu''s body instantly. Just like what Lin Chujiu said, she was poisoned back then by chronic poison. After so many years, the Detoxification Pill can help her expel the toxins from her body, but the damage left behind can''t be solved easily. But Lin Chujiu didn''t want to say this to Xiao Tianyao. She stretched out her hand, gently stroked Xiao Tianyao''s face, wiped the tears on his face, andforted him with a smile: "Wangye, don''t worry, I will be fine. I will try my best to live a long, long time, and I will try my best to apany you until the end. You know, a stingy woman like me will not allow anyone else to rece my position in your heart." "No¡­" Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu''s hand and pressed it tightly against his face: "Besides you, there will be no other person." There was only one Lin Chujiu in this world, so there was only one Lin Chujiu who was so stupid. Even after being hurt by him again and again, she still didn''t abandon him and still stayed by his side. How could he possibly find a second Lin Chujiu who was so stupid and yet deeply loved him in her heart? "But I''m still worried. Wangye is so good, so many women are coveting you. How can I feel at ease if I don''t watch you over with my own eyes?" Lin Chujiu smiled softly, with a low voice that seemed to have the power to soothe people''s hearts. Xiao Tianyao felt that he wasforted. Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu''s hand tightly andughed softly: "You are right, I am so good. Some so many women covet me, you have to keep an eye on me and don''t let other women harass me. You know that benwang has a bad temper." "Arrogant!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t helpughing when she saw Xiao Tianyao''s mood improve. She was afraid of death, but not too much, it was just¡­¡­ With Xiao Tianyao here, she will work hard to live a long, long time. "It was you who said it, so it was me who became arrogant?" He was still worried and uneasy, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to feel ufortable. "When I praise you, shouldn''t you refute? Where did your humbleness go?" After brushing off the previous depression, Lin Chujiu smiled brightly, and Xiao Tianyao felt a lot better. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s mischievous face, he smiled and said as he poked her waist twice: "Where? Maybe here or here?" "Ahhhhhh¡­ don''t make trouble, stop making trouble¡­" It didn''t hurt, but it was ticklish. Xiao Tianyao had always been mature. It was rare for him to be so childish, which shocked Lin Chujiu. "Aren''t you asking where? Where is the trouble? Tell me quickly, is it here? Or here?" Xiao Tianyao became very yful, repeatedly poking Lin Chujiu''s body. There was something a bit off about it. The atmosphere seemed to be filled with ambiguity, but in reality, it was called lust. It can''t be helped. When a man and a woman, or to be more specific, a couple fight in bed, what would be the final result? Of course¡­ get on to bed! However, although Xiao Tianyao rolled onto the bed, he only hugged Lin Chujiu and didn''t go all the way. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to, but Lin Chujiu had just woken up, and he didn¡¯t want to tire Lin Chujiu. ¡°Just like this, let me hold you for a while.¡± He was not a beast, nor a womanizer. He just loved Lin Chujiu. "Actually¡­it''s okay." Lin Chujiu rested her head on Xiao Tianyao''s chest and whispered. She was not a crystal doll, she was not that fragile. Xiao Tianyao was too nervous about her. "Indulgence is the original sin. It''s okay once, but it''s not good if it happens too many times. Your body needs to be taken care of slowly." Of course, Xiao Tianyao knew that it was okay once and it would be fine if he moved more gently, but he needed this reason to warn himself that he could no longer ignore Lin Chujiu. What he had to do was very important, but Lin Chujiu was equally important. Without Lin Chujiu, so what if he owns the world? "Then don''t touch me until I''m fully recovered." Lin Chujiu turned around andy on Xiao Tianyao''s chest, using Xiao Tianyao''s chest as a piano key and tapping his chest back and forth with very gentle movements, but it made people¡¯s throats go dry. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand helplessly and warned in a non-threatening tone. Lin Chujiuughed, said nothing, adjusted her body, and continued to lie on Xiao Tianyao. The two of them leaned on each other quietly. After a long time, the two of them calmed down. ¡°Get up, if we don¡¯t go out, others may think we are doing bad things in the room.¡± After lying down for a day and a night, Lin Chujiu was tired from sleeping, and she wanted to get up and take a walk. "We are husband and wife." Even if they do something, it is not a bad thing. It was reasonable and legal. "Husband and wife have to get up too, hurry up, I''m starving." Lin Chujiu didn''t eat anything for a whole day and night, and Lin Chujiu was hungry. Nothing was as effective as this sentence. When Xiao Tianyao heard this, he got up immediately, helped Lin Chujiu get up, picked up the clothes on the side handed them to her, and suggested thoughtfully: "Should I let someone send the food here?" "No, I have to go and see Young Master Dongyang." Speaking of which, she was not a qualified doctor. She would leave the patient behind after the operation. In the past, she would never have done such a thing. It was too unprofessional. Fortunately, her current job was not a doctor, otherwise, she would have gone bankrupt based on her attitude of fishing for three days and drying the for two days. "He''s fine. There are many doctors in the Dongyang family." What was this woman doing bringing up other men at this time? It ruined the atmosphere. "Now that he has been cured, we have to show our face to gain favor. Although we don''t ask the Dongyang Family for any help, we can''t let them trick us." Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao was an awkward man¡­ When can he be more mature? However, even if this man was naive all his life, she still liked him. She liked him. She wanted to monopolize him but also wanted to give him freedom. ¡°The Dongyang Family has always had an overall view of the situation, and they will not interfere randomly.¡± When the Shengyuan Dynasty fell apart, the Dongyang family did not take the opportunity to add salt to the injury or help the Central Empire. This shows how cautious the Dongyang family was. If the Dongyang Family got involved and led the aristocratic families, the rest of the Shengyuan Dynasty would not have been separated into four countries but would have been directly incorporated into the Central Empire. "No matter what, we have to say hello because we are here. Let''s go, let''s go¡­" After working hard to cure Young Master Dongyang''s eye disease, she should at least receive the consultation fee. If not, she should take the opportunity to gain goodwill, right? Although their battlefield was not in the Central Empire, they needed someone to restrain the Central Empire''s military power. The Eldest Prince can do this, but the Dongyang Family can help. In this world, there were so many unforeseen events. It''s better to be safe than sorry. Having double insurance can make her feel more at ease¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 977: This time, leaving

Chapter 977: This time, leaving

Lin Chujiu wanted to see the Eldest Young Master to gain a good impression. Xiao Tianyao was so frustrated by her that he had no choice but to agree, but asked her to finish her food before leaving. Naturally, Lin Chujiu had no objection. In this way, they were dyed for another hour. Fortunately, Eldest Young Master never went to bed early, otherwise it would be really rude. Xiao Tianyao sent someone in advance to make an appointment with the Eldest Young Master. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came over, the Eldest Young Master was already waiting for them outside. "It seems that you are recovering well." Lin Chujiu looked at the Eldest Young Master up and down and nodded with satisfaction. He can get out of bed now, which shows how talented the imperial doctors were. "Thank you, Princess Xiao." Although the Eldest Young Master was able to get out of bed, he still couldn''t see his eyes, and there was even a small cut on his head. This was not because the imperial doctors were taking good care of him. If it were an ordinary person, he would still be lying in bed at this time. "You''re wee. It''s natural for doctors to treat people''s illnesses." However, not all patients were willing to be treated by doctors. To be honest, most doctors would not dare to ept a patient with the Eldest Young Master''s status. It was not because theycked self-confidence, but because they were afraid of the worst possible case. For a high-ranking person like the Eldest Young Master, it would be better if he is cured. If he is not cured, not only will the doctor lose his job, but he will also lose his life. Just like many hospitals refuse to admit dying patients. It was not because they were cold-blooded and refused to treat them, but because if they ept such patients, they will most likely die. If a person dies at the hands of a doctor, the patient''s family will only say that the doctor was not dedicated and has poor medical skills without considering the patient''s current condition. God knows how wronged doctors were. Doctors were good at treating diseases and saving people, but not all diseases can be cured, and not all lives can be saved. If a doctor has that ability, then why should he be a doctor? He could be a god directly, and there was no need to endure hours of work in the hospital. "Princess Xiao, you are not a doctor. I know that you only waited for me here for 2 days because of the Eldest Prince''s face." The Eldest Young Master knew this very well. If the Eldest Prince had not been invited toe forward, he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would not pay attention to him. ¡°You are too polite, young master, I dare not deny the eldest prince¡¯s face.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that the Eldest Young Master epted the Eldest Prince¡¯s affection. The Dongyang family chose to approach the Eldest Prince instead of going through the Hua Family, Lin Chujiu guessed the Dongyang family''s intention. This conversation was just to push things along smoothly. ¡°When I go back, I will thank the Eldest Prince.¡± As long as he doesn''t vite the Dongyang Family¡¯s rules, he will try his best to help the Eldest Prince. This was a promise made by the Dongyang Family. The Eldest Young Master believed that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao could understand, even if he didn''t say it. After talking about the benefits that the Eldest Prince can get, the Eldest Young Master said again: "I heard that Xiao Wangye is looking for the Detoxification Pill?" He just learned about this news. Xiao Tianyao ordered people to find the detoxifying pill an hour ago, but he didn''t know what it was for. The Eldest Young Master would never have thought in his wildest dreams that Lin Chujiu, who was highly skilled in medicine, would be poisoned by chronic poison. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao responded without denying it. He specially asked Lin Chujiu to go out after dinner to give the Eldest Young Master time. He believed that with his intelligence, he would never let him down. "I have 2 bottles of these detoxification pills here. If Prince Xiao doesn''t think it''s too little, why don''t you take them first?" The Eldest Young Master didn''t disappoint Xiao Tianyao. He was worried about what he should give Lin Chujiu as a consultation fee. Suddenly, he heard that Xiao Tianyao was looking for the detoxification pill, he would be stupid if he didn''t understand the meaning. The medical fee was the medical fee, and the favor was the favor. The Eldest Young Master knows this very clearly, and he will not be mistaken. "You''re wee." Xiao Tianyao didn''t say a polite word, he took it directly and handed it to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu smiled silently, lowered her eyes, and covered up the amusement in her eyes. Xiao Tianyao obviously wanted the Dongyang Family to help find the detoxification pill, but he didn''t say so directly and deliberately made it so that the Dongyang Family would provide the detoxification pill themselves. In this way, not only did the Dongyang Family feel no reluctance, but they were even secretly happy. After all, what they took out was what Xiao Tianyao wanted. It was not only the payment of the medical fee, but also the exchange of favors. ¡°As long as Prince Xiao is satisfied.¡± Young Master Dongyang smiled, and it was obvious that he was very happy. Thinking about it, Xiao Tianyao did not take the opportunity to force him, how could the Eldest Young Master be unhappy? Xiao Tianyao went a roundabout way to let the Dongyang Family take the initiative, which was equivalent to giving the initiative to the Dongyang family. It can be said that it gave the Dongyang Family enough face. With his goal aplished, Lin Chujiu exined her purpose: "Young Master, let me check your eyes and change your medicine. If there are no problems, we should leave tomorrow." ¡°Then I''ll trouble Princess Xiao.¡± The Eldest Young Master was waiting for Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so naturally, he would not excuse her politely. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were not ordinary people. They have always been straightforward. What if he tries to be polite and Lin Chujiu takes it seriously? Lin Chujiu smiled without saying anything, put away the detoxification pill bottles, and walked forward with the medicine box. She came prepared. She opened the medicine box, arranged the needed materials one by one, put on gloves, and then carefully removed the bandage on the Eldest Young Master''s eyes. The Eldest Young Master''s eyes were slightly swollen and red, looking very scary, but Lin Chujiu knew that this was normal. "Don''t open your eyes." Lin Chujiu warned him quickly when he noticed that the Eldest Young Master showed signs of opening his eyes. Now, he cannot see the light. "I will pay attention." The Eldest Young Master responded in a low voice. He just felt a light. This was the first time he had felt light since he could remember, and the first time his eyes responded to the outside world. Therefore, he became impatient. "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You''ve been waiting for more than 10 years. Can''t you wait for a few more days? Take good care of yourself. You will be able to see in 20 days." The results of the medical system diagnosis came out, the Eldest Young Master recovered very well. No infection or inmmation urred after the operation. ¡°Mmm.¡± Feeling the coldness in his eyes, the Eldest Young Master felt less anxious in his heart. He was a very patient person. He has not given up or is sluggish after more than ten years of not being able to see. Now he will be able to see soon. Why should he be in a hurry? Lin Chujiu quickly changed the medicine for the Eldest Young Master and put on a new bandage. At the same time, she also left the medicine box: "Change the medicine every 3 days. Here is 10 days'' worth of medicine. I have written the specific method and dosage. I have also taught the doctors of the Dongyang family before. We will leave tomorrow morning, if you have any questions, you can send someone toe to me." This time, she and Xiao Tianyao will leave¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 978: Goodbye, it’s a world of difference

Chapter 978: Goodbye, it¡¯s a world of difference

The four countries were weak. They cannot find out what was happening in the Central Empire. Therefore, they have no idea how arrogant Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were in the Central Empire, but¡­¡­ They don¡¯t know the news about the Central Empire, but they know the news about Martial God Mountain very well. A few days ago, the Martial God Mountain announced Xiao Tianyao''s promotion to Supreme Martial God and emphasized that he was the youngest Supreme Martial God on the maind. "Supreme Martial God? How could he be a Supreme Martial God? This is impossible, it''s impossible!" The Emperor of the East went crazy when he heard the news. He couldn''t ept this fact at all. No one knows Xiao Tianyao''s ambitions better than him, and no one knows the hatred between him and Xiao Tianyao better than him. Xiao Tianyao has be a Supreme Martial God. Does he still have a chance to seed? ¡°Supreme Martial God?¡± The Empress of the East also received the newster. Her reaction was not as intense as the Emperor''s. After hearing this, she just let out a long sigh. With Xiao Tianyao, a Supreme Martial God, protecting Lin Chujiu, can she stilly a finger on her? She can''t, so¡­¡­ She can only wait to die. "I''m sorry for my Little Seven." She spent her entire life escaping from the Central Empire, marrying into the East Imperial family, and bing the Empress. She dreamed of one day returning to the Central Empire and punishing those who wronged her. After all, how wrong they were back then. But, she has no chance, Xiao Tianyao will not give her this chance. She cannot get even the slightest bit of East Country''s rights. Aside from the East, the South, North, and West also received the news. The South was in the middle of a civil war at this time. The former imperial family and the current imperial were fighting to the death. The winner was indistinguishable. Everyone called themselves rightful heir. The North has not sent out any more troops, but the internal situation was also very bad. Last year, they were severely beaten by Xiao Tianyao. Not only did they lose their main force, but they also failed to grab grain, so they could only buy private grain at high prices. However, the quantity and price of smuggled grain were controlled by others. Not to mention, the North was already poor. Even if they have money, they cannot buy enough grain. The people in the country can only eat dirt and grass. Riots have urred in many ces. The Northern Army could not go out to fight, they were too busy to deal with the turmoil in their country. The situation in the West was not good either. Ji Fengyu, who was originally weak, gradually became more powerful with the support of Xiao Tianyao. Hepeted fiercely with several other princes. The battle for the throne has be fierce. Although there was no war, if the position of the crown prince was uncertain every day, the crisis in the West would also happen every day. As soon as the news of Xiao Tianyao''s promotion to Supreme Martial God came out, the North, the South, and the West were all startled, but then the three emperors of the three countries calmed down. There was a Supreme Martial God among the four countries. A Supreme Martial God with heavy troops. This was not a small matter. If this matter is not done well, it will bring cause chaos in the four countries. ¡°Go and find out clearly, where will Xiao Tianyao, the Supreme Martial God, stay in the future. Is it in the Central Empire or the martial god mountain?¡± If Xiao Tianyao lives in the Central Empire or the Martial God Mountain in the future, then nothing will happen. Whether it was in the Central Empire or the Martial God Mountain, it was not a ce they could get involved in, nor could control them. If Xiao Tianyao goes to them, whatever he wants to do has nothing to do with them. However, when the news came, the Emperors of the four countries were dumbfounded. Xiao Tianyao neither went to Martial God Mountain nor stayed in the Central Empire. He came back to the East with Lin Chujiu. The Emperor of the East had already guessed it, so he was not shocked at all. He had always known what Xiao Tianyao wanted. If not, he would not have targeted Xiao Tianyao everywhere. The Emperor of the East could ept it, but the emperors of other countries could not. "Why did hee back? Isn''t he a Supreme Martial God? Why is he back?" Xiao Tianyao came back. They thought that he would die if he went to the Central Empire. As a result, not only was he promoted to the youngest Supreme Martial God on the maind, but he also came back¡­¡­ He came back with great strength. Can the current situation of the four countries remain unchanged? "What does he mean bying back? ording to the regtions, the Supreme Martial God cannot stay in the four countries. Even martial gods can''t stay. Why can Xiao Tianyao, a Supreme Martial God, stay? Does the Central Empire not care about him?" The emperors of the other three countries were going crazy and kept ming the Central Empire. Why did the Central Empire let such a cruel man back? Doesn¡¯t the Central Empire know that Xiao Tianyao was not only a Supreme Martial God but also a prince of the East with a heavy army? With such a powerful figure in the East, do they still have a way to survive? From now on, they will not only have to pay tribute to the Central Empire but might also have to pay tribute to the East. This was simply not giving people a way to survive. The emperors of the three countries were worried and kept using the Central Empire of not caring whether they lived or died. However, soon after learning that Xiao Tianyao had killed more than a dozen Supreme Martial Gods from the Central Empire along the way, the three emperors immediately shut their mouths. No wonder the Central Empire let Xiao Tianyao, a humanoid murder weapone back. It turned out that the Central Empire did not want to keep him, but that they could not keep him at all, and could only watch him arrogantly return. As for the people in the Martial God Mountain, they must not be able to control him. Otherwise, they would never break their rules and let Xiao Tianyao return to the East. Regardless of the conflict between Xiao Tianyao and the Emperor of the East, for the three emperors Xiao Tianyao''s return was even more shocking to East. In the future, if they don''t want to look up to the East, they can only embrace each other. The Emperor of the North ignored the country''s chaos. The Emperor of the South did not focus on quelling the civil strife. While the Emperor of the West also warned the princes not to fight anymore. The most important thing now was to unite with the outside world. The three emperors contacted each other in a tacit understanding and allied in just a few days. The West and the South transported hundreds of thousands of loads of grain to the North, temporarily solving their food shortage crisis. The North then lent 30,000 troops to the Southern Barbarians to help them temporarily quell the civil strife. As for the West? Ji Fengyu has the support of Xiao Tianyao. This was known to everyone in the West. However, they did not take action against Ji Fengyu, but silently ignored him. For the Emperor of the West, Ji Fengyu was an excellent chess piece. If the three countries unite and win against the East, then it doesn''t matter whether Ji Fengyu exists or not. On the other hand, if the East wins in the end, then by handing Ji Fengyu, based on the rtionship between Ji Fengyu and Xiao Tianyao, the West can still survive. The Emperor of the West admitted that his move was too insidious, but what could be done? His fists were not as big as others, so he could only use these small calctions to save his country. All three parties have an interest, so the alliance was quickly established. As soon as Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came back, they received news about the three countries alliance and a letter that was sent to him by them, hoping that he would hand over military power, retire to the countryside, and be like the other Supreme Martial God, who doesn''t interfere in secr disputes¡­¡­ Secr dispute? Xiao Tianyao smiled and said nothing when he saw the letter sent by the three countries¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 979: Envy, abdication

Chapter 979: Envy, abdication

Secr war? Where do the secr and non-secre from in this world? Can those Martial Gods and Supreme Martial Gods hiding in Martial God Mountain avoid secr disputes? Those families that have Martial Gods and Supreme Martial Gods, which one was not prominent and majestic? If they don¡¯t have the support of Martial Gods and Supreme Martial Gods behind them, where would they be? Secr? What was secr? Of those super martial gods and supreme martial gods who take refuge in the Martial God Mountain, which one doesn''t need secr support? Without secr support, how can they go further? Without the support of secr support, how would they show off their martial arts in Martial God Mountain? How would they concentrate on studying martial arts in Martial God Mountain without worrying about life? The so-called escaping from the world and not intervening in worldly disputes was nothing more than deceiving the world. Who would take it seriously? Were the emperors of the three countries joking with him? Xiao Tianyao casually threw aside the letter of the jointly signed by the emperors of the Western, Northern, and Southern countries, pretending that he had not seen them. "Are the three countries nning to join forces?" Lin Chujiu came in with a bowl of hot soup. She nced at Xiao Tianyao''s casually discarded letter and asked. "They have no way to survive without joining forces." This was the reason why he didn''t dare to act rashly before. He was just afraid of disturbing others and causing the three countries to unite against him. He was not afraid of confronting the three countries at the same time, but¡­¡­ He was afraid that after confronting the three countries at the same time, he would have to face pressure from the Central Empire again. It was already very difficult to resist the three countries by himself. If the Central Empire joined in, he would have no chance of sess. ¡°With the east¡¯s national strength, it will be very difficult to fight against the three countries at the same time.¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intentional or unintentional teaching, Lin Chujiu was no longer the novice she was back then. She already has a clear understanding of the national strength of the four countries. "They will not confront each other at the same time. The civil strife of the Southern Barbarians continues, the Western internal dispute hasn''t subsided, and the people of the Northern Li are uneasy. All of them are in crisis. They don''t have time to take care of themselves. So even if the three countries ally now, it will notst long." He has been in the three countries for more than ten years. He knows the situation of each country very well and has many people stationed in each country. As long as he wanted to, he could provoke civil strife in a country at any time. "So you have already nned it, but what about tomorrow? Do you want to seed to the throne?" The Emperor of the East was a smart man. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s strong return, he knew that the situation was over. After struggling for a few days, he decisively offered to give up the throne. He also wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao, saying that on the day Xiao Tianyao enters the capital, he will go to the city gate to wee him personally, and at the same time abdicate his throne in favor of someone worthy of his honor. "Of course not." Xiao Tianyao took the soup from Lin Chujiu''s hand, and at the same time opened his hand to make way for Lin Chujiu to sit in his arms. ¡°Be serious.¡± Lin Chujiu rolled his eyes at Xiao Tianyao angrily and did not sit down, but¡­¡­ However, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t tolerate her rejection, so he stretched out his hand and directly pulled her into his arms: "I am very serious." He put down the soup and did what a man should do. Lin Chujiu half-push, but in the end, did not refuse. Since entering the East territory, she and Xiao Tianyao didn''t stop on their journey. She was also busy recuperating her body. The two of them have not been intimate for a long time. There were no outsiders in the house, so the intimacy between the couple was nothing at all. "Don''t worry, the eastern''s affairs are nothing." They cane back alive from the Central Empire, thend of tigers and wolves, so what does the Eastern mean? Before he left the East, he had already held all the rights in the country. Even if he wanted to ascend the throne, it would be easy. "I''m still worried. The East is just the beginning, and there is still a long way to go." After winning the East, Xiao Tianyao will never stop. Xiao Tianyao will fight everywhere for a long time. Even though Xiao Tianyao''s ability was beyond that of a martial artist, ordinary people cannot hurt him. However, no matter how strong Xiao Tianyao is, he is still a human, not an immortal. When humans be careless, idents will happen. "10 years, you wait for me for another 10 years, and in 10 years I will give you a peaceful and prosperous age." Ten years was the ultimate goal he had set for himself. Within ten years, he will conquer the four countries and create an empire that canpete with the Central Empire. ¡°10 yearster, I will be almost 30, and I will be old by then.¡± In this era when the average life expectancy was more than 50 years old, thirty was already very old. "You stay with me these 10 years, and I''ll stay with you in 10 years." Xiao Tianyao hugged Lin Chujiu and pressed his head on her shoulder, with a hint of coquettishness, and blew hot air into his ears. Lin Chujiu kept dodging and pushing away his head: "Don''t make trouble, let''s talk about serious business. The Lin Family said they would pick me up tomorrow and asked me if I wanted to stay for a few days. My cheap father is sick and wants me to go to him." In the past, Lin Chujiu wouldn''t mind being a filial daughter, but now she knows that she is not Prime Minister Lin''s daughter, and she doesn''t want to go to the Lin Family. But the world doesn¡¯t know this. The Eastern people still knew that she was Prime Minister Lin''s daughter. Prime Minister Lin was ill. If she doesn¡¯t go back to see him, she will be scolded for being unfilial. Xiao Tianyao was in a critical period at this time. As her princess, she has to maintain her image at all times and cannot be singled out. "I am very serious. You tell me¡­I''m listening." Xiao Tianyaoy on Lin Chujiu''s neck and remained motionless. Lin Chujiu was powerless and couldn''t push him anymore after several times, so she could only let him go: "How do we deal with the Lin Family''s affairs?" Originally, she nned to pretend that the Lin Family did not exist, but as soon as they came back, the Lin Family came to cause trouble and harm her. They don''t want to let her go. Xiao Tianyao hated the Lin Family so much. Especially since she fainted from exhaustion while operating on the Eldest Young Master of the Dongyang Family, Xiao Tianyao was even more unwilling to let go of the Lin Family. "Since they came to our door, we will wee them tomorrow." There were some things that Lin Chujiu didn''t know, but he knew it very well. How did the Lin Family of the Central Empire know about Lin Chujiu¡¯s life experience? He doesn''t believe that it was the Lin Family of the Central Empire who found out about it. If the Lin Family wanted to find out, they would have done so a long time ago. They had taken away Lin Chujiu, the sacrifice bloodline, and would not have allowed her to live outside at all. As soon as he and Lin Chujiu arrived in the Central Empire, the Lin Family came to recognize their rtives. It can be seen that the Lin Family had just received the news, and the Lin Family was so sure about it. Someone in the East betrayed Lin Chujiu. Even he hasn''t found out about Lin Chujiu''s life experience. So who else besides the Lin Family of the East can sell Lin Chujiu? ¡°You want to go to Lin Family? Are we going tomorrow?¡± Lin Chujiu was startled and turned around to look at Xiao Tianyao, almost bumping into Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips. Xiao Tianyao pursed his lips regretfully: "Wouldn''t it be better to go tomorrow? Doesn''t the Lin Family want you to go tomorrow? We will fulfill his wish." The Lin Family wanted a face. If they wanted his help, it depended on whether they could afford it. "The Lin Family only wants me to go, they don''t dare to ask you to go with me." What day is tomorrow? It was Xiao Tianyao''s first day of return from the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao will go directly to the Lin Family without entering the pce, this will put the Lin Family on fire! It would be fine if the Lin Family and Lin Chujiu were close, but the Lin Family tricked Lin Chujiu more than once. Xiao Tianyao will go to the Lin family tomorrow. People who don¡¯t know will envy the Lin family, but Prime Minister Lin will probably be scared to death¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 980: Throne, don’t want it

Chapter 980: Throne, don¡¯t want it

At midnight the next day, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu appeared at the city gate in a carriage. The Emperor, who was dressed in white, had been waiting outside the city gate for a long time together with all the civil and military officials. When he saw Xiao Tianyao''s carriage appearing, the Emperor did not put on any airs and stepped forward to greet it in person. Of course, with Xiao Tianyao''s status as a supreme martial god, he could ept this move, but Xiao Tianyao did not ept it directly. He had someone stop the carriage early, and then got off the carriage himself and walked over. "We greet His Highness, Prince Xiao, may you live a thousand more years." The civil and military officials immediately knelt and paid respect. The sound resounded through the sky, which showed that they were really happy. Before Xiao Tianyao left, he had already sorted out the East''s government and opposition. Nine out of ten officials in the court were Xiao Tianyao''s people. Even if Xiao Tianyao was far away in the Central Empire during this period, the officials in the court did not immediately fall to the Emperor''s scheme but were loyal to him. Do their duty, do what they should do. Their attitude was better than before. Now that Xiao Tianyao has returned safely from the Central Empire and has been promoted to supreme martial god, the officials were even less likely to have two minds. They even kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao immediately to express their determination and let him know how loyal they were. "Tianyao!" The Emperor was dressed in in clothes, dressed as amoner, but he did not kneel. He stepped forward quickly, cupped his hands, and prepared to salute, but was stopped by Xiao Tianyao: "Brother, what do you mean?" Xiao Tianyao did not hate the Emperor so much that he had to kill him, let alone humiliate him in public. They were not just simply a monarch and minister, but also brothers. Although they don''t have brotherhood, he will not kill his brothers. What he wanted was to unify the world. What he wanted was to be a wise king in a prosperous age, not a tyrant or crippled king who was cruel. Just as Lin Chujiu said, people in their position, the more they wanted to do something, the less they could do as they pleased. No matter what, they must look good on the surface and cannot make mistakes. Anyway, based on their status, if they want to punish someone, they don¡¯t need to ask. Of course, there will be people with insight who will help them do it. "Tianyao, I know I am too stupid to take on a big responsibility. The East will only improve if it is handed over to you. Today, I will abdicate in front of all the civil and military officials and give up the throne to you." When the Emperor said it, his heart was bleeding, but he had to say it. Xiao Tianyao was not in the East, so he could control the government. He was the emperor, but he was most like a decoration. During this period, while Xiao Tianyao was away, he spent a lot of effort to recruit several courtiers, but they were ambiguous and did not dare to show clear support for him. All the power in the army was controlled by Xiao Tianyao''s people. As an Emperor, he cannot even ce a single person in the Ministry of War, let alone mobilize troops. Xiao Tianyao was not in the East, but he, the Emperor, was just like a decoration. Now that Xiao Tianyao hase back and making a strong sensation, what use does he have as an Emperor? After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao smiled coldly: "Brother, you''re making me scared. I have no intention of doing so." He indeed has no intention of bing Emperor of the East. The little East cannot satisfy him. "Tianyao, I am serious. The East can only prosper if it is left in your hands." Although he was unhappy in his heart, the Emperor also knew that he had no choice but to bow his head. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s poprity was unmatched. He has some connections with the Central Empire and vaguely knows what happened in the Central Empire and what Xiao Tianyao has done in the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t take the Central Empire seriously, and even the Emperor of the Central Empire can''t do anything to him. So what he, the Emperor of a small country, can he do to Xiao Tianyao? Xiao Tianyao was too strong, so strong that he didn¡¯t even dare to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s enemy, let alone fight with him. So he took the initiative to hand over the throne. It would be better if he left him alone. If he waits for Xiao Tianyao to take action to snatch the throne, he might not even know how he died. Xiao Tianyao shook his head, bent down slightly, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Brother Emperor, I am also serious, I don''t want the throne¡­ I don''t want it." Xiao Tianyao held the Emperor''s hand with a very casual movement, but the Emperor was unable to move and could only stand stiffly in front of Xiao Tianyao. "No?" The Emperor was stunned, then smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand." He originally thought he understood Xiao Tianyao and knew Xiao Tianyao''s ambition, but today he realized that he didn''t understand Xiao Tianyao at all, and he had never clearly seen Xiao Tianyao''s ambition. Everything he did against Xiao Tianyao was probably just a joke in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, right? After all, Xiao Tianyao never thought ofpeting with him for the throne. ¡°Brother Emperor, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back." Seeing that the Emperor understood what he meant, Xiao Tianyao let go and took a step back. Suddenly losing support, the Emperor almost fell. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao reached out to help him again: "Brother Emperor, your health is not good, so you should pay more attention." How many years can the Emperor live with a body like this? Does he need to bear the crime of forcing his brother to abdicate? The Emperor underestimated him. "Okay, okay, let''s go back to the city." The Emperor was so shocked that he lost his mind when he heard Xiao Tianyao''s words. He opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t know what he was saying. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind. Seeing that the expected abdication did not happen, all the civil and military officials were stunned. When the Emperor talked to Xiao Tianyao, they knelt behind them and did not dare to move. They did not hear what the brothers said. They wanted to ask questions, but they saw that the Emperor was in a daze, and Prince Xiao looked indifferent. No one dares to ask, so¡­ The abdication of the throne, which had been prepared for a long time and with great attention, just ended. The civil and military officials were stunned in ce while looking at the Emperor and the carriage from Xiao Wangfu that was slowly entering the city. Then they looked at each other. They have prepared a brand new imperial courtyard built by three thousand craftsmen who have been busy for a month. Now it seems that it was of no use! "This, what is going on? Didn''t the Emperor say that he would abdicate the throne today?" ¡°I¡¯ve even written the edict, why he didn''t mention this¡­?¡± ¡°Did the Emperor regret it? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Emperor himself took the initiative to mention the matter of abdicating the throne in favor of a worthy person. How could he possibly regret it temporarily?¡± ¡°Or maybe Prince Xiao refused? But why would he refuse? Didn¡¯t we agree at the time that we would work on the surface until Prince Xiao agreed to seed? Is the Emperor unwilling?¡± The ministers became angrier and angrier as they talked, and their dissatisfaction with the Emperor reached an unprecedented height. Doesn¡¯t the Emperor know that the East will be stronger and stronger only if he handed over the throne to Prince Xiao? Prince Xiao was a supreme martial god. If he sits on the throne, even the Central Empire can''t give them a hard time! ¡°No, we have to continue to push this matter, we can¡¯t just let it go.¡± All the ministers looked at each other and nodded in unison, determined to urge the Emperor to abdicate as soon as possible so that Prince Xiao could ascend the throne. Not even realizing that Prince Xiao ignored them after entering the city¡­¡­.. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 981: Guilty Conscience, Fake Disease This chaptr is updatd by . After Xiao Tianyao entered the city, he did not enter the pce or return to his mansion as the ministers thought. Instead, he asked: "I heard that my father-inw is sick. I want to apany the princess to visit him first. My Lords, you can do as you please." Xiao Tianyao never addressed Prime Minister Lin his father-inw, and always calls him Mr. Prime Minister. This was the first time that everyone heard Xiao Tianyao call Prime Minister Lin his father-inw so formally and affectionately, but no one envied Prime Minister Lin. Everyone in the capital knew about the conflict between Prime Minister Lin and Prince Xiao. As soon as Prince Xiao entered the capital and left the Emperor, he went to see Prime Minister Lin. The civil and military officials felt there was a deeper meaning Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage and couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard this. Although Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anythingst night, she knew that Prime Minister Lin was going to be in trouble. However, she did not sympathize with Prime Minister Lin at all. Prime Minister Lin owed two lives, the original owner and the original owner''s mother, and he had to pay a price. So what if Prime Minister Lin was a cuckold? Was he truly innocent? Come on, he was a poor guy with nothing, why would a noble youngdy marry him? Whose fine youngdy from a well-born family would marry him? Many youngdies would want to marry him because he was the number one schr. To ordinary people, being the number one schr was indeed very valuable. Especially if he gets the number one title at a young age, it was even more remarkable. But to the powerful families in the capital, the number one schr was nothing. There will be a number one schr every three years. If there will be Enke, by the special grace of the imperial family, there can be number one schr every year. Once a schr bes number one, will he be able to rise to the top? Don''t be naive. After passing the first-ce exam, he has to study at the Hanlin Academy. How many first-ce, second-ce, and third-ce schrs were there at the Hanlin Academy? How many of the ministers of the third rank or above in the imperial court were the first-ce, second-ce, or third-ce schrs? Being the number one schr was easy, but gaining a foothold in the court had nothing to do with whether a schr was number one or not. Indeed, every schr''s starting point and future path was the same. So if there were no support in the officialdom, the children from poor families who wanted a high position, like bing a powerful minister, would find it very difficult to reach heaven. It was undeniable that Prime Minister Lin was indeed talented and capable, but without the Meng family to support him and build rtionships for him in the early stage, how could he have risen to the top? How could he possibly catch the eye of the Emperor? How could he reach the position he has today? Prime Minister Lin, a schr from a poor family, should have understood when he married a daughter of the Meng family and received help from the Meng family that there was no such thing as a free lunch. Otherwise, why would the good eldest daughter of the Meng family marry and help a poor boy like him? Even after the eldest daughter passed away, didn''t they allow him to marry their second daughter? Wasnt it just topensate for the injustice suffered by Prime Minister Lin before? However, Prime Minister Lin received support from the Meng family andpensation from the Meng family. How did he repay the Meng family afterward? When the Meng family was in decline, Prime Minister Lin not only failed to help but secretly stepped on their family. Knowing that the Emperor wanted to use the Meng family to test Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, Prime Minister Lin remained silent and even helped, putting the Meng family in danger. Yes, Lin Chujius mother who was pregnant with someone else married Prime Minister Lin. She was sorry for Prime Minister Lin, but didnt Prime Minister Lin not know it then? f(r)eeweb(n)ovel If Prime Minister Lin was a man, he should have made a fuss at that time and refused the Meng Family. Lin Chujiu would even praise Prime Minister Lin for his pride. However, Prime Minister Lin did not do this at that time. He chose to be patient and take benefits from the Meng family. While he was taking benefits from the Meng family, he was also dealing with the Meng family. It was obvious that he was a white-eyed wolf. Lin Chujiu didnt think she needed to be soft-hearted towards such a white-eyed wolf. When she arrived at the Lin Family''s Mansion with Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu remained silent. Facing the thin and aging Madam Lin, Lin Chujiu had no sympathy but disgust. Its not like they were different. Prime Minister Lin was selfish and ruthless, and Madam Lin was not much better. She doesnt even care about her family for a man. It can be seen that she is also selfish and does not deserve sympathy. As for Lin Wanting? Lin Chujiu chose to ignore it. It was not her fault that Lin Wanting was in this situation. How she lived in the future was Lin Wanting''s own business, and she would not interfere. As for Prime Minister Lin''s only son, she also has no feelings or dislikes. How the child lives in the future is his own business. It was already the greatest mercy that she did not take revenge. Like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao said nothing after entering the Lin Family Mansion, except to say: "I am here to visit." Then he sat aloofly on his own ord and did not take Madam Lin seriously at all. Madam Lin was filled with fear and hatred, but facing the domineering Xiao Tianyao, she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction at all. She timidly said: "Prince Xiao, Princess the master just drank the medicine, please wait a moment." "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao responded, without the attitude that someone visiting a patient should have. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao knew that Prime Minister Lin was pretending to be sick. He would do what he wanted to do even if Prime Minister Lin was sick and dying. He would not visit the patient in his room. Prime Minister Lin wanted to see Lin Chujiu. If he wants to see her, he should get out obediently. He should crawl over here if he was too sick to get up. Want to pretend to be sick and gain sympathy? It doesnt matter whether Prime Minister Lin was qualified or not. When Madam Lin saw that Xiao Tianyao didn''t even say a polite word, she was so depressed that she didn''t dare to say anything. She took a look at Lin Chujiu out of the corner of her eye, hinting that Lin Chujiu would take the initiative and ask to visit Prime Minister Lin in the room, but Lin Chujiu sat there with her eyes slightly closed, not looking at all. Madam Lin''s heart was filled with confusion. After waiting for a while, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, so she had no choice but to step back and invite the "seriously ill" Prime Minister Lin toe out to see the guests. The daughter and son-inw came to visit the doctor, but in the end, the seriously ill father-inw had toe out in person. In the entire world, only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu could do it, but the Lin family could only endure it. When Prime Minister Lin heard Madam Lin''s words, he felt inexplicably guilty: Prince Xiao wasing with bad intentions. Could it be that Prince Xiao discovered something? Thinking of this, Prime Minister Lin suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He was pretending to be sick, but now he was really about to fall ill. He pretended to be sick to see Lin Chujiu this time because he wanted to borrow thest trace of father-daughter affection. He hoped that Lin Chujiu would take pity on him ande forward to beg Xiao Tianyao to let the Lin family go. It would be best if she could take his son under her wings, but now it seems that he made the wrong move.bender During the period when Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu were away from the capital, the Emperor suppressed him at every turn, and the Lin Family was almost unable to hold on. "Master, master, are you okay?" Madam Lin was extremely frightened when she saw Prime Minister Lin, looking like he was about to die. She haspletely lost her heart towards Prime Minister Lin, but he cannot die. He was the backbone of the family. If he dies, what will happen to her and their children? The Meng family no longer wanted her, and she had no one to rely on except Prime Minister Lin. "Prince Xiao and Chujiu, are they very angry?" Prime Minister Lin grabbed Madam Lin''s hand tightly, his eyes widening. His affairs regarding the Lin family of the Central Empire were very secretive, and Prince Xiao couldn''t find out. He also kept the death of Lin Chujius mother very secret. After so many years, Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu would not be able to find out. lightsvel As for the matter of secretly suppressing the Meng family, he was also very cautious, so Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu could not know about it. "No, no, the prince and that one Chujiu was very calm and not angry." Madam Lin opened her mouth and almost spit out the word "bitch" again, but in the end she held it back. The current Lin Chujiu was not something she could mess with. Its fine if they are not, it''s fine if they are not angry." Prime Minister Lin calmed down a little and asked Madam Lin to dress him. Then he went out to see Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. However, he had no other request at the moment. He only asked Prince Xiao to let the Lin Family go because he was Lin Chujiu''s "father". And also, so that the Emperor would not torment the Lin Family anymore. The Lin Familys foundation was too shallow and could not withstand the Emperors wrath Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 982: You die, or the entire Lin family disappears

Chapter 982: You die, or the entire Lin family disappears

With the support of Madam Lin, Prime Minister Lin came to the front hall in a sickly state, gasping for breath with every step he took. He was not pretending to be seriously ill. Of course, he was not ill. He just felt guilty when he learned that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu hade to the house together. "Wangye¡­ Chujiu, you''re here." Prime Minister Lin crossed the threshold with difficulty, his face frighteningly white. Lin Chujiu frowned, did not speak but looked at Xiao Tianyao, and asked him with her eyes: Didn''t you say you were pretending to be sick? Prime Minister Lin''s behavior didn''t look like he was pretending to be ill. At least as a doctor, Lin Chujiu could be sure that Prime Minister Lin was weak. "He won''t die." Xiao Tianyao whispered. Prime Minister Lin just stood firm when he heard Xiao Tianyao''s words. He was so frightened that he froze in ce. He held Madam Lin''s hand and trembled: "Wang, Wangye¡­" What does he mean? He won¡¯t die, so he doesn¡¯t care about him? This was not possible. If Prince Xiao leaves him alone, he will be tortured to death by the Emperor. The Emperor could not retaliate against Xiao Tianyao, but there was no pressure against him. "Prime Minister Lin, please sit down." Xiao Tianyao showed no intention of exining to Prime Minister Lin. He raised his hand and motioned for him to sit down, and then stopped talking. Prime Minister Lin sat down, trembling. He was quite happy at first, but after sitting for a long time, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, so Prime Minister Lin couldn''t sit still. Not to mention Prime Minister Lin, even Madam Lin who was standing by could not stand still. She was twisting the handkerchief tightly with both hands, lowering her head so that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao could not see the dissatisfaction in her eyes. The atmosphere in the front hall seemed to be divided into two parts. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were enjoying tea leisurely, but Prime Minister Lin and Madam Lin were so nervous that their heart, liver, and lungs ached. Of course, they could not rule out being angry. After sitting for about a stick of incense, Prime Minister Lin became more and more uneasy, and his face turned as white as a ghost. However, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu still showed no expression and did not even look at him. It was not like they came to visit a patient. Reluctantly, Prime Minister Lin had no choice but to take the initiative and said: "Wangye, Chujiu¡­ you have been traveling these days, you must be tired. Do you want to take a rest first?" Were these two people here to visit the patient? Or they came here to piss him off? But it happened that neither Xiao Tianyao nor Lin Chujiu was someone he could offend, so he could only endure it. "There is no need to rest. I am here to visit the sick. I heard that Prime Minister Lin was seriously ill before entering the city. You hope Chujiu wille to visit, so as soon as we arrive in the capital, I will apany Chujiu here." After seeing Prime Minister Lin, Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to speak, but it was obvious that his words smelled like gunpowder. "Wangye, you''re making me scared. I never thought that my slight illness would disturb the prince. I''m fine. I just haven''t seen Chujiu for a long time and miss her." Prime Minister Lin knew that he might not be able to please the other party today. He felt uneasy, but he didn''t want to give up. ¡°You miss Chujiu? Doesn''t Prime Minister Lin know where we just came from?¡± Xiao Tianyao had seen how shameless Prime Minister Lin was today. How shameless was Prime Minister Lin to say something like "I miss Chujiu"? Without waiting for Prime Minister Lin to speak, Xiao Tianyao continued: "I and Chujiu have just returned from the Central Empire. There is a Lin Family in the Central Empire. They said that someone from the East sent them a letter saying that Chujiu is the daughter of the Lin Family of the Empire." "Wha, what?" Prime Minister Lin looked at Xiao Tianyao in shock, his eyes full of shock and disbelief. Uninformed people would think that Prime Minister Lin knew nothing. Sure enough, the eyes can be deceiving. Lin Chujiu shook her head slightly without saying anything. Except for Prime Minister Lin, the only people who can know her life experience were the Meng Family. The Meng family will never betray her, and the Meng family cannot contact the Lin Family of the Central Empire. Of course, the only one left was Prime Minister Lin. "I heard that Prime Minister Lin has been very close to the Empress during this period. Prime Minister Lin must know the rtionship between the Empress and the Central Empire." Even if Prime Minister Lin wanted to pretend to be stupid, it depends on whether Xiao Tianyao agreed. "Wang, wangye, I don''t know, I don''t know. The Empress only takes care of me for the sake of wangye and Chujiu." During the period when Xiao Tianyao was in the Central Empire, the Emperor repeatedly suppressed him and the Lin family. If it weren''t for the Empress''s protection, he and the Lin family would have ceased to exist long ago. "Don''t you know in your heart whose daughter Chujiu is? If not, how could you acquiesce with Madam Lin giving Chujiu a chronic poison?" Xiao Tianyao came to the Lin Family Mansion today to settle matters. *Plop* After being named, Madam Lin was so frightened that her legs went weak. She knelt on the floor and denied repeatedly: "Wangye, no, I didn''t¡­ I didn''t poison Chujiu. Chujiu is my sister''s daughter. There is no¡­" Unlike Prime Minister Lin, Madam Lin''s eyes cannot deceive others. Her eyes flicker when she lies, and she dares not look at Xiao Tianyao or Lin Chujiu. "There is certainly evidence for what I said. You know what you did, Madam Lin." The first person Xiao Tianyao wanted to kill was Madam Lin. She dared to poison Lin Chujiu, she was simply too impatient to live, but¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu said she wanted to let Madam Lin go because she was the daughter of the Meng family. She didn¡¯t want her deceased grandmother and grandfather to be sad, nor did she want her uncle to me herself. No matter what, Madam Lin was her uncle''s biological sister, and the family ties were there. They can do whatever they want with Madam Lin, but they must leave her alive, otherwise, the Meng family might me them. Upon hearing this, Madam Lin knew that her sophistry was useless. She gritted her teeth resentfully, nced at Lin Chujiu resentfully, and took everything on herself: "Yes, that''s right, I did it. I give Chujiu the poison. I did it alone. It has nothing to do with my son or daughter. If you want to deal with it, just deal with me alone." In the end, she lost, at the hands of her sister''s daughter because of her soft heart. Why didn¡¯t she kill Lin Chujiu directly? Does she regret it? Of course, she regretted it, but regretting it now was useless. Madam Lin looked at Lin Chujiu with regretful eyes¡­¡­ "In that case, I will grant you my wish." Xiao Tianyao did not expect Madam Lin to confess her crime so quickly, and he had not yet used the backup n he had prepared. However, this can be regarded as solving a big thing. "Come here, send Madam Lin to the Ministry of Punishment." Even if Madam Lin hasn''t killed Lin Chujiu, she can be punished byw. Poisoning the eldest daughter to death was not a serious crime, but the crime was not light. The guards came in quickly, grabbed Madam Lin, and walked out. Madam Lin did not resist but looked at Lin Chujiu with hateful eyes. The hatred in her eyes made Lin Chujiu irritable. She thought she was not worthy of the Meng Family. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu''s hand andforted him: "It''s just a clown, don''t pay attention to it." "Wang, wangye¡­ this, this is a misunderstanding, I don''t know what she did." When Prime Minister Lin saw Madam Lin being dragged away, he knew that his premonition hade true. Prince Xiao was not here to visit the patient, but to make them pay. "It doesn''t matter whether there is a misunderstanding or not. I am here today to tell you that I don''t want to see Lin Family in the capital, let alone someone using his identity as Chujiu''s father to cause trouble for Chujiu. Now you have two options to choose, either you die, or the entire Lin Family disappears." If Prime Minister Lin dies, Lin Wanting and her younger brother can still live in the capital. The other one was¡­ ¡­ Their family can no longer set foot in the capital. He believed that Prime Minister Lin will make a wise choice! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 983: Please forgive me, not a kind woman

Chapter 983: Please forgive me, not a kind woman

Prime Minister Lin has always been selfish. He kept saying that it was for the Lin family and his son''s future. He has always been doing it for himself, his own sake, and his ambition¡­ When Xiao Tianyao gave him the choice of dying or taking the whole family out of the capital and never appearing in front of him and Lin Chujiu, Prime Minister Lin begged for a long time. Seeing Xiao Tianyao''s determined face, Lin Chujiu simply closed her eyes and did not say anything, he knew begging was useless. He had no choice but to leave the capital with his whole family in despair and made a promise never toe back. ¡°You are so selfish!¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head in disappointment after hearing Prime Minister Lin¡¯s choice. She hated Lin Xiang and Madam Lin, but she doesn''t hate Lin Wanting and her younger brother, who have the blood of the Meng family. If Prime Minister Lin can bravely choose to die, she will send them to the Meng family. The Meng family will take care of them in the future. When Prime Minister Lin heard Lin Chujiu''s words, his eyes lit up, and he said eagerly: "Chujiu, although I have treated you badly in these years, I have never thought of taking your life. Can you please beg wangye to let the Lin Family go?" He didn''t want to leave the capital, let alone die. He has struggled for so many years, living like a dog in front of the Emperor, just to be a master, and he does not want to go back to the past. "You didn''t take my life, not because of kindness, but also because the Meng family took care of me. If the Meng family wasn''t here, would you not think of killing me?" Lin Chujiu looked at Prime Minister Lin with calm eyes. Ever since she knew that Prime Minister Lin was not her father, she had no feelings for him. She also quite understands Prime Minister Lin''s various behaviors. She was not his daughter and was even a symbol of his shame. It would be strange if Prime Minister Lin didn¡¯t think of killing her. "Chujiu¡­ even if I am wrong, Wanting and your younger brother are innocent. They don''t know anything, and they are also the descendants of the Meng family. For the sake of the Meng family, can you let them go?" Prime Minister Lin asked while mentioning the Meng Family. Thinking Lin Chujiu did not punish Madam Lin severely, it must be for the sake of the Meng Family''s face, so he quickly put forward the Meng family, but¡­¡­ Although Lin Chujiu cares about the Meng family, she will not change her position easily for the sake of the Meng family. "I gave you a choice. If you die, they will be raised by the Meng family." Prime Minister Lin will not let go of Lin Wanting and his younger son. When the timees, he will use these two children of him to make aeback. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to see Prime Minister Lin again. "Chujiu, how can you be so cruel? They are also your sister and brother!" Seeing that things had returned to the original point, Prime Minister Lin was angry, but he did not dare to show it. It was just his face was distorted. "It is precisely because they are my brothers and sisters that I will let them live. Otherwise, ording to my character, I will eradicate them." She has never been a kind-hearted woman. The killing was just a matter of effort for her. "You, you are too heartless!" Prime Minister Lin looked at Lin Chujiu in horror, as if he didn''t recognize her. "I''ve always been like this. I''ve known for a long time that I was poisoned by chronic poison by Madam Lin, I just never said it. I even used it to steal a huge sum of money from Madam Lin. Do you think someone like that is a kind person?" If Xiao Tianyao didn''t feel sorry for her and insisted on seeking bad luck for Madam Lin, she would not have troubled her. Although she was not a kind person, she was not a person who did not keep her word. When she took Madam Lin''s money, she had no intention of pursuing the matter. Now, she did not break her promise. She did not pursue the matter. The person who pursued the matter was Xiao Tianyao. If she had not opened her mouth, what awaited Madam Lin would never have been a formal trial, but a torture worse than life. "You, you can endure it for so long?" Prime Minister Lin felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, and his whole body was chilled. Was she the Lin Chujiu he knows? The daughter he deliberately indulged and raised badly? "You don''t know? Have you forgotten that when I just married Xiao Wangfu, Wangye asked famous doctors to treat me? At that time, Imperial Doctor Qin said that I wouldn''t live long." Lin Chujiu was surprised as she looked at Prime Minister Lin, but then she also figured out that Prime Minister Lin had never regarded her as his daughter, so how could he care about her life and death? "Isn''t that a lie?" That incident caused a big fuss. Of course, Prime Minister Lin knew about it, but he always thought Prince Xiao attempted to cover up the truth. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and sighed softly. It seems like it was just yesterday that she married Xiao Wangfu. Life was so difficult for her at that time. It was not easy for her to survive to this day. Prime Minister Lin was not qualified to ask her to let him go. "I, I don''t know." Prime Minister Lin instinctively shook his head in denial, but Lin Chujiu had no intention of saying more to him: "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Everything has passed. I am living a good life now." After standing up, Lin Chujiu said to Xiao Tianyao: "Wangye, we have alreadye to visit the patient, let''s go." She didn''t have any nostalgia for the Lin Family. Without saying a word, Xiao Tianyao stood up and walked out with Lin Chujiu. Prime Minister Lin wanted to chase after him, but he fell to the ground as soon as he got up. Prime Minister Lin was unwilling to give in and crawled out: "Chujiu, Chujiu, wait¡­ Chujiu, please let me go, let the Lin Family go, let us go¡­" Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu did not hear what was saidter. They walked out of the outer courtyard quickly, but as soon as they walked out, they saw Lin Wanting and her brother struggling with the guards. When the two saw Lin Chujiuing out, they broke away from the guards with brute force, rushed in front of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, and knelt: "Wangye, wangfei! Please have mercy and let my mother go, we beg you." "Xiao Wangfei, I will kowtow to you. Please, please let my mother go." Lin Wanting no longer has the arrogance and charm of the past. She looked like a flower that had lost its moisture, and her whole body was dull. The younger brother was doing better. Hisplexion was pretty good, but the little boy looked like an old man, with lingering sadness in his eyebrows. With the Lin Family like this, how could the two siblings live so peacefully? "Sister Chujiu, I know my mother made a mistake. Sister Chujiu, mother is old. Can you let me be punished on my mother''s behalf? Sister Chujiu, I beg you, I beg you." The little brother cried but stubbornly refused to let the tears fall. ¡°Do you know what mistake your mother made?¡± Lin Chujiu sighed. To be honest, thest thing she wanted to face were Lin Wanting and her younger brother. She couldn''t be hard-hearted towards the two children. Although Lin Wanting was not much younger than she was now, in her eyes, Lin Wanting was just a child. "I know, I heard it outside. My mother poisoned Sister Chujiu. I know my mother is guilty. I dare not ask Sister Chujiu to let my mother go. Can you let me take the punishment on my mother''s behalf?" Everyone can me his mother, but not him. His mother didn''t do anything bad to him at all. "Since you heard it, you should know that I did not avenge myself. Everything I didplied with thew. Thew will give your mother the fairest punishment." Lin Chujiu pulled the younger brother of the Lin family up: "A man has gold under his knees, don''t kneel at every turn.¡± "But, my mother, my mother¡­" The younger brother of the Lin family stood up and wanted to ask Lin Chujiu, but couldn''t. He knew very well that ording to Prince Xiao¡¯s status, it would only take one word to kill his mother, but they didn¡¯t, so they still let his mother go¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 984: Left behind, betrayed and separated

Chapter 984: Left behind, betrayed and separated

People need to know how to be content. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know if her younger brother understands it, but it doesn''t matter. Some people were forced to grow up. Even if he doesn''t understand, he will learn. If he doesn''t learn, he can only endure. "The crime your mothermitted is not too serious ording to thew. She will be imprisoned for up to 3 years. You can choose to leave the capital with your father, or you can choose to wait in the capital for your mother toe out." Speaking of it, she was still kind to Madam Lin. In the East, it was not a crime for a mother to kill her daughter, but it was a crime for a stepmother to poison her eldest daughter. But she didn''t die, so Madam Lin''s crime will not be too serious. As long as she and Xiao Tianyao do not interfere with the trial, Madam Lin will not be imprisoned for a long time. If it weren''t for this, Madam wouldn''t let the guards take her away without a struggle, nor would she have ever mentioned the silver she gave Lin Chujiu. Madam Lin was smarter than Prime Minister Lin. A smart person knows when to fight for it and when to ept fate. "I, I¡­" The younger brother opened his mouth but did not dare to speak. Of course, he wanted to stay in the capital until his mother was released from prison. He does not want to leave with his father, but will his Sister Lin Chujiu agree? And if he stays, what will his Sister Lin Wanting do? He would never let his Sister Lin Wanting go with their father alone. "I don''t want to leave the capital. I want to wait for my mother toe out." When Lin Wanting heard Lin Chujiu''s words, her dull eyes suddenly brightened. She stepped forward and held Lin Chujiu''s hand: "Sister Chujiu, please help me. I don¡¯t want to follow Father. Can you let me stay? Father, he wants to give me to an old man in his 50s as a concubine. Sister Chujiu, I beg you, I beg you please, I will be obedient from now on. I will never be willful again, please don¡¯t let me leave with Father. He will sell me, he will¡­" The more Lin Wanting cried, the sadder she became. And she burst into tears. She has always been the apple of her Father''s eye. He was very obedient to her. If she wanted the stars, he would not give her the moon. He made ns for her wholeheartedly. She wanted to marry the Crown Prince, he helped her to be the future Empress. She has always taken all this for granted, thinking that her parents should naturally pamper her and that she deserves all of this. Although something happenedter that made her realize that her father did not dote on her as much as he seemed, she was still a unique existence in the Lin Family. She still had her mother''s love and pampering. She doesn''t have to worry about life. But when the Lin Family fell into decline and her father ignored her wishes and mother''s objections and wanted to give her to a bad old man as a concubine, she realized that she was nothing in her father''s heart, she was just a chess piece. Her Mother said that the only people who could save her were the Meng family¡¯s uncle and Lin Chujiu, but neither the Meng family¡¯s uncle nor Lin Chujiu were in the capital, so no one could help her. But just when she was desperate, Lin Chujiu came back. Even though her mother said that Lin Chujiu might not help her, she still asked. She doesn''t want to marry a bad old man as a concubine, let alone leave with her Father and be sold again. "Is this true?" Lin Chujiu was shocked when she heard Lin Wanting''s words. Has Prime Minister Lin be so shameless? "Yes, it''s true. Sister Chujiu, can you save Sister Wanting?" The younger brother finally couldn''t help it anymore and burst into tears. Not only his sister but also him¡­ his father also wanted to give him to some powerful people. There were always some powerful people in the capital who had special hobbies, such as loving young girls or loving young boys. He quietly heard his father mention it. His father said that he was just at the right age and had always been pampered. He had fine skin and tender flesh, so he would be favored by the nobles. If he sent him to the nobles, as long as he pleased the nobles, the nobles would help the Lin Family. However, he didn''t dare to say this to his mother. She was already suffering enough, and he didn''t want to cause trouble to her. Moreover, if he could save his mother and sister by sacrificing himself, he would be willing. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak but looked at Xiao Tianyao. She doesn''t want to interfere with the Lin Family''s affairs, but Lin Wanting and her siblings are not only children of the Lin family but also the children of the Meng family. They were the granddaughters of her grandmother. Her grandmother loves her so much, so she must also love Lin Wanting and her younger brother deep inside her heart. Lin Chujiu''s nose felt sore when she thought about her grandmother, who loved her. That olddy was nice to her, so nice that she was overwhelmed. "You can do whatever you want. Prime Minister Lin is all alone, why do you still need to pay attention to him?" Looking at the looks of the Lin Family''s siblings, she was afraid they no longer had a father-son or father-daughter rtionship with Prime Minister Lin. It was alright to stay. "Forget it. You go home first, and pack up your things once Uncle and the others return to the capital." Just treat her as a useless and softhearted woman. As long as she thought of her grandmother, she could not be cruel to people with the Meng Family''s bloodline. Lin Wanting and her younger brother were so lucky enough that they were the grandchildren of the Meng family, otherwise, she would never be soft-hearted. "Sister Chujiu, aren''t you going to drive us away?" When the younger brother heard this, his eyes lit up instantly. "I never thought of driving you away. It was your father who wanted to take you away." Lin Chujiu, the scapegoat, did not help Lin Xiang. "Why? Father, why did he do this?" The younger brother didn''t know Prime Minister Lin chose to leave rather than die. After hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he became even more convinced that Prime Minister Lin still wanted to sell them. "My sister and I are his biological children, why does he want to sell us again and again? Sister, why?" The younger brother looked at Lin Wanting with a nk expression and cried bitterly again. He couldn''t understand. Didn''t his father say that everything he did was for the good of the Lin family and their siblings? So why sell them again and again? Lin Wanting, who had just escaped, had no time to be happy when she heard the words of the younger brother. She immediately stepped forward and hugged the younger brother: "Don''t cry, brother, don''t cry. I will protect you. From now on, we will only have our uncle and mother. Not our father.¡± She doesn¡¯t want their father anymore, she doesn¡¯t dare to want him anymore. ¡°Is this a betrayal?¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that it would be good to keep the Lin Family''s siblings. Since these two people have separated from Prime Minister Lin, it will not harm her if they stay in the capital and raise them, and they will also gain a good reputation. Now, she needs a good reputation¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer, he just held Lin Chujiu''s hand and walked out: "The Lin Family''s matter is settled, let''s go." Some people could handle the Lin Family''s affairs. They have been traveling for days, Lin Chujiu must be tired. "Okay, let''s go!" Lin Chujiu moved her fingers, interlocked with Xiao Tianyao''s fingers, and said: "I like holding hands like this, hold my hand like this in the future, so that I won''t be lost." ¡°I''ll remember!¡± Xiao Tianyao nced down and smiled fondly. The two left side by side. Lin Wanting hugged the younger brother and cried even harder when she saw the two people walking away from each other¡­¡­ Originally, Lin Chujiu was going to marry the Crown Prince. If she hadn''t stolen Lin Chujiu''s marriage, would she be the one who was happily and lovingly holding hands with Prince Xiao right now? She regretted it! But was there any use in regretting now? Her Mother said that from now on, only she and her brother will be the only ones left in the family. She must be sensible. She cannot be as willful as before. She must protect her brother¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 985: The bridal chamber, nothing wrong with preparing in advance

Chapter 985: The bridal chamber, nothing wrong with preparing in advance

Aftering out of the Lin Family Mansion, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu went directly back to Xiao Wangfu, with no intention of entering the pce to see the Emperor. The Emperor was also very conscious and did not announce Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s entry into the pce at this time. It was not that the Emperor did not want to announce Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s entry into the pce, but that he did not dare. If he issues an edict announcing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to enter the pce, then these two people ignore his edict and refuse to enter the pce, should he punish Xiao Tianyao for resisting the edict, or not? He couldn''t punish Xiao Tianyao. If he fails to punish him, where will his reputation as an Emperor be? Therefore, after the Emperor returned to the pce, he pretended to know nothing. Xiao Tianyao could enter the pce whenever he wanted. Anyway, except that Xiao Tianyao did not have the title of Emperor, his rights were no different from those of the Emperor. On the contrary, he, the Emperor was just a decoration before, but now that Xiao Tianyao came back, he was even more of a decoration. As decoration, one must be conscious of being a decoration, otherwise he will die without knowing¡­¡­ Different from the indifference of the Imperial Pce, Xiao Wangfu was very lively today, as if it was the New Year. The people in Xiao Wangfu received the news that Xiao Tianyao wasing back early, so they renovated the mansion a month ago. It not only looks brighter but also more grand than before. Early this morning, the servants in the mansion stretched their necks. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came back, Su Cha and Liu Bai also exined the matters at hand early and rushed back to the capital three days in advance just to wait for Xiao Tianyao toe back with Lin Chujiu. They haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. To tell the truth, they have a lot of things they want to say to Xiao Tianyao. As for Lin Chujiu? They just wanted to meet Lin Chujiu casually. They had nothing to say to Lin Chujiu. They just wanted to know that Lin Chujiu came back safely. However, everyone in the mansion did not see Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu return from dawn until noon, and there was not even a message. ¡°Quick, go and find out if Wangye has entered the pce.¡± Housekeeper Cao became anxious after not seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiue back for a long time, so he quickly sent someone to find out. Their prince was the backbone of Xiao Wangfu. Although their prince had been away for most of the year, no one dared to cause trouble for them, but¡­when their prince was not in the pce, it was inconvenient for them to do anything. They even have to be careful when going out, so as not to cause trouble. Now that their prince has finallye back, they have been waiting for a long time, but there is no trace of their prince. Can they not be anxious? The inquirer came back soon: "Wangye went to the Lin Family Mansion and said he was visiting a patient." "Visiting a patient? Prime Minister Lin''s illness is something. He even bothered our wangye to go and visit him personally." Su Chaughed when he heard this. Although he had just returned to the capital recently, he knew everything about the capital. He knew about Prime Minister Lin''s illness better than anyone else. Prime Minister Lin was ill because he wanted to be an official. If their prince reinstated his official position, his illness would be cured immediately. However, based on his understanding of their prince, Prime Minister Lin''s illness may not be cured, and he may be ill until death. ¡°Wangye is apanying Wangfei." This was what he heard. Their prince was apanying their princess to visit the patient. As soon as these words came out, Su Cha was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "It seems that the rtionship between Wangye and Wangfei is growing day by day." Sure enough, sharing adversity can enhance the rtionship. It seems that their princess performed very well in the Central Empire, and at least their prince was very satisfied. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Liu Bai looked at Su Cha in confusion. They went to the capital together and waited for their prince at the mansion. They should have received the same news, but why didn''t he understand a word Su Cha said? "It''s okay if you don''t understand. What would I do if you can understand with your stupid brain?" Su Cha didn''t mean to exin to Liu Bai, but he still kindly reminded him: "Be polite to Wangfei in the future. Respect her the same amount you respect Wangye. No, you should respect her more than you respect Wangye." If their prince was tempted, he would most likely be a wife ve. Otherwise, he would not have left the Emperor and all the ministers as soon as he entered the capital and apanied their princess to visit the Lin Family Mansion. Their prince did not apany their princess to visit the patient. Instead, he openly supported their princess and warned the Lin Family not to have any ideas about their princess. "Why?" Liu Bai asked in confusion, but Su Cha ignored him and turned to talk to Housekeeper Cao: "Housekeeper Cao, please have someone rearrange Wangye''s room to make it more festive. It''s best to order someone to put a pair of dragon and phoenix candles.¡± "More festive?" Housekeeper Cao was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Cha intently, his eyes shing with excitement. When Su Cha nodded, Housekeeper Cao was ecstatic: "Young Master Su Cha, are you telling the truth?" ¡°It¡¯s 9 out of 10, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with being prepared.¡± Their prince owes their princess a wedding night, so it¡¯s not a bad idea to make up for it tonight. However, this matter cannot be done reluctantly. They were subordinates and could only try their best to help. The final result still depends on their prince. "Young Master Su Cha is right. There is nothing wrong with being prepared. If Wangye is not satisfied, he can still sleep in the courtyard where Wangfei used to live. I will send people to tidy up that courtyard." To be honest, it was not easy to manage Xiao Wangfu. Their prince and princess were both emotionally reserved people. They don''t know how far their prince and princess have progressed, let alone whether their rtionship will get better or have problems after they go out. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he took care of all the yards so that their prince and princess could sleep wherever they wanted. ¡°Well, go quickly, I guess Wangye and Wangfei will be back soon.¡± Their prince and princess will not stay with the Lin Family for long, at least they will never have dinner with the Lin family. "Okay, I''ll go and watch it myself." Housekeeper Cao went to make arrangements with a bright face. When Zhenzhu and Feiuci heard what Housekeeper Cao said, their eyes lit up, and their cheeks turned red. They suppressed their shyness and asked: "Housekeeper Cao, are you telling the truth? Wangye and Wangfei will stay in the same room?" What they meant to say was, of course, not sleeping in the same room, but doing what a couple should do. "Little girl, why are you asking about this? Just hurry up and make arrangements." Housekeeper Cao knocked Zhenzhu on her head, but not that strong, just as a warning. ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t worry, Housekeeper Cao, we will take care of it to satisfy Wangfei." Zhenzhu chuckled and ran away quickly¡­¡­ Housekeeper Cao couldn''t help but smile when he saw the girls were all very lively. When their princees back, the mansion bes lively and everyone is energetic. He believed that in the future, their Xiao Wangfu will be more and more lively and the poption will be more and more prosperous. He could almost imagine the scene of children ying in the courtyard of the mansion in the future¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 986: Back home, a special room

Chapter 986: Back home, a special room

As Su Cha expected, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came back just before lunch, and at this time Zhenzhu and Feicui had also decorated the room. Looking at the brightly burning wedding candles and the auspicious brocade quilt with dragons and phoenixes, Housekeeper Cao smiled from ear to ear. Except that there was no bride inside, the room was no different from the wedding chamber. It was even more borate than the original wedding decoration. After all, their prince was not willing to marry their princess, so there was no way to seriously decorate the wedding room. It was arranged by people in the pce. "Okay, okay, Wangye will be satisfied after seeing it." As for whether their princess will be satisfied, Housekeeper Cao doesn''t know yet. "Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao¡­ hurry up, hurry up, Wangye and Wangfei are back." Before Housekeeper Cao could take a second look, the servant came to inform him hurriedly. "What? Wangye and Wangfei are back, hurry, hurry¡­ go out to greet them." Housekeeper Cao was so happy that he didn''t care about so many things. He turned around and ran out. The four maidservants didn''t care about being reserved and followed behind them with joyful faces. Their prince and their princess were back. There was a panic in Xiao Wangfu. Even Su Cha, who had always been steady, was extremely excited. The moment he saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting off the carriage, he couldn''t help but be excited: "Wangye is back. He came back alright." Yes, it was good they came back. Only when theye back safely can the worry in their hanging hearts drop. God knows how worried and scared they were during this time. If their prince didn''te back, they would be walking on a high rope every day, and there was a possibility of falling at any time. They knew that their prince was very strong, and ordinary people could not kill him. However, no matter how strong their prince was, he was all alone in the Central Empire, and he could not defeat four people with two fists. God knows how worried they were that his prince would not be able to escape unscathed. They couldn''t sleep or eat well, especially when the news came that their prince had been promoted to Supreme Martial God. It was a good thing to be promoted to Supreme Martial God, but will the Central Empire let their prince, the youngest Supreme Martial God, go easily? During this period, Su Cha was worried every day that bad news woulde. Even after receiving the news that Xiao Tianyao had left the Central Empire, he was still uneasy. The four countries were like the Central Empire¡¯s back garden. If the Central Empire wanted to kill a lot of people on the Eastern territory, it was just a matter of raising a finger. There was no need for the Central Empire to open its mouth. Any one of the four countries will provide unconditional help to the Central Empire. Until now, when she saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting off the carriage safely, Su Cha felt that his heart had settled down. "I would like to express my greetings to Wangye and Wangfei. May you live a thousand more years." Su Cha and Liu Bai, along with the guards, knelt on one knee and saluted Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu with choked sobs. "This ve greets Wangye and Wangfei. May you live a thousand more years." Housekeeper Cao, Zhenzhu, and other servants also knelt one by one, with tears in their eyes. When their princees back, their heavenes back. From now on, they no longer need to worry or be afraid. ¡°Everyone, get up!¡± Different from the excitement of everyone, Xiao Tianyao was very calm. Although Lin Chujiu was happy, she was also calm because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s influence. "Thank you, Wangye, Wangfei." Everyone stood up one by one and happily surrounded Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu as they entered the mansion. After finally stepping into Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief as she looked at the familiar nts and people: "I''m finally home." "Mmm." After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao responded coldly, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth betrayed his good mood. Outside, no matter how luxurious it was, it was not their home. It was impossible to rxpletely. On here they can truly rx, and no longer be on guard all the time. The two returned to the mansion and went to bathe and change clothes before going out to eat. There were only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu at the dinner table. After the servants brought the food, they quietly left, leaving space for the two of them. Lin Chujiu looked at Zhenzhu and Feicui, who couldn''t suppress the smiles on their faces, and inexplicably felt that something was going on: "Everyone feels weird, right?" Everyone seemed to be overly excited. "They are happy." Of course, Xiao Tianyao also noticed it, but he didn''t think much about it and just thought that the servants in the mansion were happy. The servants in the mansion were indeed happy. Even Su Cha and Liu Bai were so happy that they forgot about themselves and smiled silly smiles asionally, which Xiao Tianyao couldn''t bear to look at. Lin Chujiu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions because she was happy and even too excited to eat. ¡°Eat a little more, and then go to sleep.¡± Xiao Tianyao noticed this and gave Lin Chujiu two chopsticks of her favorite dishes. Along the way, they lived and ate together, Xiao Tianyao figured out Lin Chujiu''s preferences. Xiao Tianyao knows exactly what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like. He will never pick up anything she doesn''t like when picking up food for her. "You should eat more too. Judging from Su Cha and Liu Bai''s looks, they should have a lot to tell you." Lin Chujiu also gave Xiao Tianyao a chopstick to eat, using the same chopsticks she used herself. In the past, Xiao Tianyao would have thrown away the entire bowl of rice in disgust, but now he doesn''t care at all and eats with gusto. This shows that his mysophobia was cured. The two of them had good appetites and had finished most of the food on the table. They put down their bowls and chopsticks and did not rush out. Instead, they sat in the side hall to drink tea. Naturally, neither of them spoke, they just sat quietly, enjoying the moment of tranquility after the meal. A quarter of an hourter, Lin Chujiu said: "It''s gettingte. Wangye, you go and do your work. I''ll go take a nap." She was a little tired. ¡°Well, you have a good rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not refuse. He had just returned home and had many things to deal with, so he could not dy. Lin Chujiu sent Xiao Tianyao outside, then turned around and walked back. As soon as Xiao Tianyao left, Zhenzhu and Feicui became much more lively, and finally said what they had been holding back for a long time: "Wangfei, you''re back, you don''t know this ve has missed you so much for a while." This was true. When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are not in the mansion, the lives of the servants have no focus. After all, their existence was to serve Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. "Wangfei, take this ve with you wherever you go from now on. This ve will not cause any trouble to you." When Zhenzhu said this, the other three couldn''t help but their eyes turned red. "Yes, Wangfei, please bring us with you. During this period, we are training with the guards. Even if we encounter danger outside, we are not afraid." Manao and Shanhu also expressed their stance hurriedly. "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore¡­ I will take you with me wherever I go from now on." After hearing this, Lin Chujiu took a closer look at the four maidservants and found that their spirits were indeed different, so she knew that what they said was true. "Wangfei, you said you would take us, we heard it¡­you can''t go back on your words." After hearing this, the four maidservants cheered happily. Seeing that they were about to reach the bedroom, they only remembered that they had arranged something. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, the fourth maidservant couldn''t help but say mysteriously: "Wangfei, we have arranged a special room for you,e on,e on,e and see if you like it?" ¡°A special room?¡± Lin Chujiu followed the four maidservants into the inner room with some anticipation¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 988: Spring Night, new and old account

Chapter 988: Spring Night, new and old ount

At this time, there was a lot of sunshine outside, which made people unable to open their eyes, but Lin Chujiu''s room waspletely dark, with only the light of the red wedding candles, it also made people dare not open their eyes¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao loved Lin Chujiu. He also really wanted to give Lin Chujiu an unforgettable wedding night. He tried his best to please Lin Chujiu and make her happy so that she could forget about her bad first time. They kissed for a long time before he moved somewhere else. When Xiao Tianyao kissed Lin Chujiu between her legs, he slowly took off her skirt. The fair and stic legs were exposed to the air. Not long after, a wet and hot kiss fell, making people unbearably embarrassed. "No, don''t¡­ kiss there." Lin Chujiu instinctively mped her legs, but Xiao Tianyao held her down: "Don''t make trouble, today is the bridal chamber, and the new wife must act like a new wife. You should do anything this time. I''ll do everything." In terms of force value, Lin Chujiu was by no means Xiao Tianyao''s opponent. Xiao Tianyao suppressed her with one hand and couldn''t move. He leaned down as his other hand slowly traced the back line of her body andnded on her buttocks, kept rubbing back and forth. Xiao Tianyao''s movements were very slow as if he was tasting the finest delicacies, which tortured Lin Chujiu to the point of torture: "It''s so itchy, can you please stop it?" If he wanted to do it, just do it quickly. Why do so many things before that? To torture her? "What? Are you in a hurry?" Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied when he saw Lin Chujiu''s eyes full of charm. This kind of thing requires patience, and both of them must be satisfied. Doing it simply and roughly can only satisfy him, but it will not make Lin Chujiu happy. What he wanted was not to do it for the sake of doing it, but to make both of them happy. "You bastard¡­" Lin Chujiu raised her leg and kicked Xiao Tianyao, but she didn''t expect Xiao Tianyao to grab his leg: "Let go!" How could this man be so shameless? ¡°You brought it up on your initiative, why should I let it go?¡± Xiao Tianyao held Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs and put them on his shoulders. "You, can you be more serious?" Lin Chujiu was so embarrassed that she wanted to close her eyes and pretend she couldn''t see anything, and she did. When she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see anything. "Where am I not serious? Is it here or here?" Xiao Tianyao was full of curiosity. He reached out and poked here and there, causing Lin Chujiu to keep dodging. Lin Chujiu felt ashamed and angry, and couldn''t help but coquettishly say: "Can''t you just do it? Why do all this mess?" "Don''t you like it? I think it''s quite interesting." It was indeed more interesting than before. Sure enough, a person who pursues perfection like him still prefers to savor the feast slowly. The previous simple and direct method was not suitable for him. "Of course, you find it interesting¡­ I''m all naked. Look at you. You''re all well-dressed." Lin Chujiu was furious and couldn''t help but kick Xiao Tianyao again. This time, Xiao Tianyao did not grab her legs, but fell onto the bed, but¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao did not let go of Lin Chujiu. He pulled Lin Chujiu to him with a clever move and let her lie in his arms. ¡°So you want to take off my clothes. Then do it the same way I did to undress you." Kissing her all the way while undressing, Xiao Tianyao felt a little excited just thinking about it. He was a very controlling person, even in bed. So before, he was the one who took the lead and acted, while Lin Chujiu could just lie back and enjoy it, or passively ept it. "Kiss all the way?" After hearing this, Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up. Previously, Xiao Tianyao had always made the decision, but now she finally had the opportunity to be the master. Without saying a word, Lin Chujiu leaned over and ced a kiss on Xiao Tianyao''s chin. She even stuck out her tongue and gave it a light lick, causing Xiao Tianyao to convulse. This man really couldn''t stand the teasing. Lin Chujiuughed happily, which annoyed Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Pah!¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and pped her lightly on her buttocks. It was not hard but not light either. It must have turned red. "Ah¡­" Lin Chujiu screamed in pain: "You hit me?" "You can also fight back. Do you want me to turn over so that you can fight back?" Xiao Tianyao said shamelessly, with the look of a viin who has seeded, which was irritating. "I can''t hit you, but I can bite you." Lin Chujiu grinned her teeth angrily, then leaned on Xiao Tianyao''s body, and bit his Adam''s apple gently, while not forgetting to take off his clothes. As an excellent surgeon, her hands were more dexterous than ordinary people, so¡­¡­ It was not difficult to help Xiao Tianyao take off his clothes. When Xiao Tianyao was about to die, Lin Chujiu had already taken off his clothes and ced her lips on his chest. Unlike Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gentle kiss, Lin Chujiu was much more savage, biting and gnawing all the way, leaving many marks on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body, making Xiao Tianyao feel pain while enjoying it¡­¡­ "Does it taste good?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help but ask, looking at Lin Chujiu who was immersed in her "work". ¡°A little salty.¡± Lin Chujiu did not raise her head and gently licked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s navel. Maybe he was too excited, Xiao Tianyao was sweating a lot, when he didn''t exert any effort at the moment¡­¡­ "Ah¡­" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t hold it back for a moment and breathed out softly, which immediately aroused Lin Chujiu''s wolfish nature: "Hahaha¡­ Wangye, keep shouting, I like to hear your screams." "You bad girl, aren''t you shy?" Xiao Tianyao was helpless and amused at the same time. When he was lying on top of her just now, she kept dodging in embarrassment, but now what? She was no longer shy as if they exchanged roles. "Why should I be shy? Now I am lying on top of you, and I am the one who''s teasing you¡­ It''s you who should be shy." As long as she was not the one who posed with those embarrassing postures, as long as Xiao Tianyao was not tormenting her, she wouldn''t feel shy at all. Weren''t they making love? They were a legal couple, why should they be shy? She was shy and evasive before because Xiao Tianyao was so annoying. His kisses made her dizzy, and her body was itchy and numb, which was ufortable. Well, the main reason was that she was not used to being naked in a bright ce. "A good girl shouldn''t speak dirty words." He doesn''t know where Lin Chujiu heard it, but it sounded particrly pleasant to his ears at this time. ¡°I can''t speak, but I can do it, right?¡± After Lin Chujiu finished speaking, she lowered her head and bit into a piece of soft meat. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feeling both pain and joy, Xiao Tianyao once again lost control and screamed. This kind of him was really unlike him. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but get more excited when she saw Xiao Tianyao like this. She finally understood why Xiao Tianyao liked to torment her with various moves because it was fascinating to see him making joyful cries under her and showing an expression of enjoyment and pain, but¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu has been happily ying for too long! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 989: Work hard, won’t be naive for too long

Chapter 989: Work hard, won¡¯t be naive for too long

How could a man like Xiao Tianyao, who was a controlling person, allow himself to lie under a woman and let a woman manipte him? Even if this woman was the person he loves; even if he doesn''t hate her and even enjoys it, he would notpletely hand over control to Lin Chujiu. Even in bed, he was the conqueror! ¡°You stupid woman, there is a price for provoking benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao pinned Lin Chujiu down with a flick of his wrist. Without the obstruction of clothing, the two people''s skin touched each other, and the smooth touch made Xiao Tianyao groan! He liked the feeling of being skin-to-skin with Lin Chujiu, hugging each other tightly. Even if he does nothing, he is very satisfied. "You''re not a man of words. Didn''t you say that you want me to take off your clothes? I haven''t finished taking them off yet." At least she didn''t take them all off. There was still one piece left to torture Xiao Tianyao, but¡­¡­ Her idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. She forgot that in terms of force, she was no match for Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao suppressed her as soon as he turned around, causing her long-thought-out n to die prematurely. It was truly unfair. Even if she was usually pushed down by Xiao Tianyao, why does she still have to be pushed down by Xiao Tianyao in bed? "Do you believe what a man says in bed? When did I believe you said you didn''t want it?" Xiao Tianyao pulled the red brocade quilt and covered the two of them. Then he moved his hands to the ce he had been thinking about but endured not to make a move. "No, don''t¡­it hurts, please be gentle." Lin Chujiu was crushed to pieces by Xiao Tianyao. She still didn''t remember what he had just done. She only remembered waving her hands and pushing the person away. But her little strength was not even enough to scratch Xiao Tianyao a bit. "Just be gentle, don''t you want me to let you go?" Xiao Tianyao still did not reduce his strength. The two had been together for so long, and he knew very well where the limit of Lin Chujiu''s endurance was. Lin Chujiu was either in pain or being hypocritical. He doesn''t want to condone it. ¡°Let go, let go!¡± Of course, she wanted to torment Xiao Tianyao more than to be tormented by Xiao Tianyao, so she naturally wanted Xiao Tianyao to let her go. ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Xiao Tianyao let go, but his body waspletely pressed against Lin Chujiu, no longer relying on any support. ¡°You''re so heavy, you''re crushing me to death!¡± Lin Chujiu was almost out of breath, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move. He held Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand with one hand, then leaned over and kissed her chest. To call it a kiss was too much, looking at what Xiao Tianyao was doing. He was nibbling, biting back and forth. It was not painful, she felt numb, as if there was an electric current running up the tail vertebrae. "Ah¡­ don''t, don''t¡­ bite!" Lin Chujiu felt ufortable and shy at the same time, so she couldn''t help but struggle, but her hands were held by Xiao Tianyao, and she could only twist her body. This movement would asionally brush against Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu was speechless every time she felt the vitality of the object on his body. "Don''t move. If you continue to move, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Every time Lin Chujiu twisted, she was provoking his nerves. He couldn''t guarantee that he would do the same thing before. Just go in and do it. ¡°But you¡¯re making me feel bad.¡± It felt terrible to let somebodypletely control her body, like a puppet who can only be manipted by others. ¡°Do you think I feel good?" She was constantly twisting her body and rubbing against him. Does Lin Chujiu think he was a saint? He has strong self-control, but he is also a man¡­¡­ "Since it doesn''t feel good, just do it!" Why cause so much trouble, which can kill people easily? Xiao Tianyao''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t have scruples anymore. With a movement of his waist, he rushed straight into the city. He even said matter-of-factly: "Madam, you asked for it on your initiative. How can I not satisfy you?" "Ah¡­" Without any preparation, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but feel pain, and her eyes bulged in pain: "It hurts!" It was too rough and too eager, even three points more anxious than the first time. At least, during the first time, Xiao Tianyao had the patience to prepare for her in advance so that she could ept him, but what about this time? Although there was a lot of forey, the most important thing has not yet been done. ¡°Too tight, too dry!¡± Xiao Tianyao discovered the problem as soon as he entered. Although he felt sorry for Lin Chujiu, he refused to get out. What does it mean to go in and thene out? Desert? He, Xiao Tianyao, never deserts. "You bastard, you just do what you are told? Can you believe a woman in bed?" Lin Chujiu gasped softly. Her eyes were shimmering with tears. That look could easily arouse a man''s desire to ravage, and Xiao Tianyao somewhat found it unbearable. "I will believe your words no matter what." He lowered his head, leaned over and kissed the tears from the corners of Lin Chujiu''s eyes, and then sealed Lin Chujiu''s lips with a kiss, swallowing all her dissatisfaction and moans, and then¡­¡­ Start the mostmon routine! At this time, it was useless to say anything tofort or admit his mistakes. Only the most primitive and direct movement can express his mood¡­¡­ After several impacts, he reached the peak. Then do it once again. Lin Chujiu screamed several times, but her voice was swallowed up by Xiao Tianyao. He didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. The non-stop pounding became faster and faster, and the frequency became higher and higher until both of them were satisfied at the same time and copsed on the bed. The passion subsided, but the afterglow was still there. Xiao Tianyao did note out. Hey motionless on Lin Chujiu, his fingers curling up her long hair from time to time. His cold eyebrows were reced by tenderness, and his deep eyes were filled with contentment. At this time, Xiao Tianyao was like a satiated big cat, looking ferocious but harmless. Even if Lin Chujiu rode on his head and ran wild, Xiao Tianyao probably wouldn''t be dissatisfied at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move anymore.¡± After a long time, Lin Chujiu finally regained her sense from the crazy passion, but her whole body waszy and motionless. Today was so crazy! She doesn¡¯t know whether it was because of returning to the Xiao Wangfu or the surrounding environment, but both of them were very selfless andpletely devoted themselves to their passion without any reservation, just to make each other achieve the ultimate pleasure. "If you don''t want to move, don''t move. What do you want to do? I''ll help you." He didn''t want to move, he just wanted to hold Lin Chujiu like this forever. ¡°I want to drink water and take a shower, but I feel so ufortable.¡± The result of working too hard was that her whole body was covered in sweat. Especially her lower body, which was slippery and sticky. She felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you some water.¡± Although he was reluctant to get up, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t bear to mess with Lin Chujiu. The kettle was on the table, just a few steps away. As for taking a bath? Xiao Tianyaoughed maliciously without saying a word. Today was the wedding night between him and Lin Chujiu. It was still in the afternoon, and Lin Chujiu wanted to take a bath. She was so¡­ naive. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he was here, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t be naive for long¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 990: Take a shower, be clean

Chapter 990: Take a shower, be clean

Lin Chujiu wanted to drink some water, but Xiao Tianyao brought a full pot of water. He didn''t take a cup. When Lin Chujiu was about to ask, he saw Xiao Tianyao taking a sip from the pot, and then¡­¡­ He lowered his head, kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips, and poured the water into her mouth. "Hmm¡­" Lin Chujiu was not prepared, and most of the water spilled out, sliding along the corners of her mouth, to her corbone, and fell on the bedding. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it!¡± Xiao Tianyao lowered his head and caught the water drops on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body one by one. "You¡­ stop making trouble, I''m thirsty." Lin Chujiu was itchy from his kiss, struggled to sit up, raised her hand, and pped him on the forehead, but was pushed back by Xiao Tianyao: "Lie down, benwang will give you water.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s limp body had no resistance and fell directly onto the bed and into the quilt¡­ Xiao Tianyao took another sip of water and fed it into Lin Chujiu''s mouth. Based on the experiencest time, the two of them cooperated very well this time. Lin Chujiu followed the principle of enjoying it since she could not refuse and drank Xiao Tianyao''s saliva resignedly. Anyway, she didn¡¯t eat less before, so now if she says she dislikes it, wouldn''t she be too pretentious? However, Xiao Tianyao was someone who wanted to push his limits. Lin Chujiu cooperated, so he kept kissing her. Even though he had finished feeding her a mouthful of water, Xiao Tianyao still held the tip of her tongue in his mouth, kissing her till she gasped. Unable to get angry, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Lin Chujiu, who was panting from exhaustion after drinking water, finally got angry. She can¡¯t afford to offend people, can¡¯t she also afford to hide? Two sips were enough, she doesn¡¯t need to drink the rest, okay? "Okay, I will wash your body for you." Xiao Tianyao didn''t force her to drink. He just continued to hold the water in his mouth, and then sprayed it on Lin Chujiu''s body bit by bit, not sparing any part¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu was extremely annoyed, her face was so red as if she was bleeding: "Stop ying!" Where did this tricke from? Isn''t this man too scary? Could it be that men were naturally good at this? "I''m not ying. Don''t you find it ufortable to be sticky? I''ll give you a good wash." There wasn''t much water in the pot, so Xiao Tianyao drank it in just a few sips. He held thest sip of water in his mouth, and Xiao Tianyao poured all the water into his mouth. The spray was sprayed between Lin Chujiu''s legs, but she was not allowed to close her legs. "I won''t y with you anymore!" This man was ying too much. Has he considered her shame? However, if they changed roles, and she was the one ying, she wouldn''t mind throwing away her shame. "I''m not ying. I''ll clean it for you right away." Xiao Tianyao casually grabbed the towel on the pillow, but when he got it in his hand, he disliked that the silk couldn''t be wiped clean, so he threw it away decisively. He picked up a piece of underwear from the bed, which was probably his own, and then¡­¡­ Carefully and slowly, he wiped Lin Chujiu bit by bit, not sparing both the inside and outside. Lin Chujiu gasped and begged for mercy: "No, don''t wipe it, I don''t want to take a shower anymore. I''ll sleep like this, please let me go¡­" "No, one person is responsible for each person''s work. Naturally, I have to clean up whatever I make dirty. Of course, if you want to take responsibility, you can wipe also meter. I am also dirty." He said a little. He didn''t mind Lin Chujiu cleaning him up with her mouth. Of course, if Lin Chujiu didn''t want to, she could use her hands. Look, he was such an easy talker, and he was not picky at all. "You¡­enough! Don''t force me¡­" To give you medicine! "If I forced you, what would you do? Fight back? I''ll wait for you." After cleaning Lin Chujiu inside and out, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied: "It''s clean, are you satisfied?" "Get out¡­" Lin Chujiu raised her leg and kicked Xiao Tianyao, but he didn''t move at all. "Do you still want it, Madam? Haven''t you had enough? If that''s the case¡­ I can only work harder, as madam wishes." Xiao Tianyao directly hugged Lin Chujiu and rolled into bed again¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah¡­ No, no, I don''t want it." Lin Chujiu, whose whole body was sore and weak, was so frightened that she kept begging for mercy, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t listen to her: "Madam, didn''t you say that you can''t listen to what a woman said in bed? Don''t worry, I will listen to my wife." At this time, force value means everything. Xiao Tianyao was not polite. He held Lin Chujiu down and turned her over. Taking advantage of Lin Chujiu''sck of resistance, he rudely pushed her to the ground. He did the postures that he always wanted to do but had no chance to do. Anyway, he''ll try them one by one. After everything was done, Xiao Tianyao looked satisfied. He hugged Lin Chujiu, who had fainted from exhaustion, and slowly closed his eyes¡­¡­ Sure enough, it was stillfortable at home. In their own home, they can do whatever they want as a couple. It was inconvenient to go outside. If nothing happens in the future, he should go out less, after all, it was less fun outside. The two of them stayed in the room all afternoon and most of the night. When they woke up, it was already broad daylight. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Lin Chujiu remained motionless, lookingzy. Now, every part of her body was sore and painful. If she hadn''t been so weak, she would have wanted to kick Xiao Tianyao down. This man doesn''t know how to write the word "contentment" at all. He doesn''t know how to feel tired. He keeps tossing and turning over and over again. He was like a wolf! A hungry wolf acting as if she had never fed him. Lin Chujiu had never fed Xiao Tianyao, so¡­ once she had no scruples, Xiao Tianyao would let go and eat as much as he wanted. "Still hungry? I haven''t fed you enough?" Having just woken up and hugging his soft and fragrant wife, Xiao Tianyao inevitably became energetic again. There was no way. Although he was satisfied in his heart, his body was still screaming, so¡­¡­ He can''t be med for this, it was Lin Chujiu''s fault, she said she was hungry as soon as she woke up. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Chujiu nced at Xiao Tianyao angrily. She only has the strength to re at people now. If she wanted to beat people, she had to get through today at least. ¡°Are you hungry? Here or here?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was already caressing Lin Chujiu¡¯s belly, and kept going down¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu was shocked and roared: "No, I''m tired!" "You won''t be tired if you don''t struggle, so¡­be good, stop struggling." Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was hungry, but what about him? After a good sleep, his physical strength has long been restored. After all, his woman was not a delicatedy, she had good physical strength. He was not tired, maybe she was not tired either. In order not to waste Lin Chujiu''s good physical strength, Xiao Tianyao didn''t mind sacrificing a little more to meet his physical needs. ¡°Be good, you don¡¯t have to move this time, I will use all my strength.¡± Xiao Tianyao kissed Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips, and based on what he learned fromst night¡¯s experiment, he tried his best to arouse Lin Chujiu¡¯s desire with his lips¡­¡­ Xiao Tianyao was an extremely talented student. In just one night, hepletely mastered this technique. After a while, he kissed Lin Chujiu so much that she forgot about everything and took the initiative to hug him. There was no other way, he has good physical strength and good skills, she was so happy¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 991: Old account, women were like this

Chapter 991: Old ount, women were like this

The two of them had just woken up and had been fooling around for a long time. By the time they got out of bed, it was already noon, which meant that the two of them had been fooling around in bed all day and all night. ¡°You are simply¡­ so crazy!¡± Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed. This time, she had no strength to raise her hands. "Aren''t you satisfied yet? Madam, if you do this¡­ you will drain me dry." Xiao Tianyao supported his head with his right hand and looked sideways at Lin Chujiu, looking aggrieved. Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes at him: "That''s enough for you, don''t force me to kick you out." "It''s okay if you kick me out. I can''t roll anymore. I really can''t." Xiao Tianyao teased Lin Chujiu seriously, leaving Lin Chujiu extremely speechless. This man seems to be a different person. He was so shameless. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was silent, Xiao Tianyao smiled and asked, "Do you want to take a bath?" He knew that Lin Chujiu was exhausted today, and he¡­ was indeed satisfied. It was time to stop, otherwise, Lin Chujiu might not let him go to bed in the future. "I need to take a bath. I can''t move." She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hands and didn''t want to move. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to bring water." Xiao Tianyao got out of bed and got dressed as if nothing had happened. He didn''t look like he had worked hard all day and night on the bed, which made Lin Chujiu jealous. Xiao Tianyao opened the door and asked the people outside to get water. Direct sunlight came in, making Lin Chujiu unable to open her eyes: "What time is it?" Why was it so bright? ¡°It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a sullen smile. "Ah¡­" Sure enough, Lin Chujiu screamed: "Why is it sote? How embarrassing!" The two of them rolled on the bed for a day and a night. If word spread, won''t othersugh at her to death? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Yesterday was our bridal chamber." The people in the pce were very considerate. He should reward themter. "The bridal chamber has already passed. Have you forgotten? You wanted to kill me that day." Xiao Tianyao shouldn''t have mentioned the bridal chamber, but since he mentioned it, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but get angry. There was no way, women were like this, they like to settle old ounts. "Didn''t you also want to kill me at that time? I still remember that you said that you would destroy my third leg, but you didn''t even think about it¡­ If you destroyed my third leg, what would happen to you in the future?" Xiao Tianyao said jokingly. Lin Chujiu respondedzily: "I didn''t destroy it." ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you either.¡± Although, he had the idea of killing Lin Chujiu at that time. "You wanted to kill me, but I didn''t want to destroy you." Lin Chujiu was stillzy, but her mind was clear. She remembered the situation clearly. To be honest, as a woman, it was impossible not to look forward to and be nervous about the wedding night, and to see the husband you have never met before. She was also looking forward to it and nervous at the time, but¡­¡­ With just one word, Xiao Tianyao destroyed all her expectations and left her with no time to be nervous. Because she had to save her life. God knows how desperate she was at that time. "How do you know that benwang is going to kill you?" After hearing this, Xiao Tianyao thought to himself that it was not good, and hurriedly came over, picked up Lin Chujiu, and put on her clothes with his own hands. Although it was in the past, but¡­¡­ When it is time to please, he still has to do it, otherwise, his wife will be angry, and it will be of no benefit to him. "I am very sensitive to murderous intent. At that time, not only you but also your guards wanted my life. If I hadn''t saved them, I would be a corpse." Lin Chujiuy in Xiao Tianyao''s arms while letting him manipte her. She has no strength now, so Xiao Tianyao can do whatever he likes. Anyway, there was no ce in her body that Xiao Tianyao had not seen before, and she had nothing to be ashamed of. "You think too much. How could I attack a weak woman?" No matter what he thought at the time, he must deny it at this time. In any case, even if someone killed him, he would not admit it. He wanted to kill Lin Chujiu at that time. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t take it to heart. It''s all in the past. Besides, we didn''t know each other well at the time, and my father was from the Emperor. It''s only natural that you want to kill me." Lin Chujiu waved her hand nonchntly, with a smile on her face, and she didn''t look angry. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t dare to take it lightly and insisted repeatedly: "No, I was just trying to scare you." "Forget it if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I know in my heart that you weren''t trying to scare me at that time. Andter on when I ruined Divine Doctor Mo''s treatment for you, you also had murderous intentions towards me, but¡­ at that time, are you reluctant to kill me?" She was very sensitive to murderous intent, and she felt it both times. Xiao Tianyao wanted to kill her. "It''s nothing. Although I was angry at the time, I didn''t think about killing you. I just locked you up and nned to teach you a small lesson to prevent you from getting into trouble next time. I didn''t know the truth at the time. But how could I possibly kill you easily?" Well, he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu at that time. At that time, he was too angry. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with the medicine of Divine Doctor Mo and that there was nothing wrong with Divine Doctor Mo. It can be said that Lin Chujiu ruined his only chance to stand up. How could he not be angry? Under such circumstances, he did not kill Lin Chujiu directly, but imprisoned her, which was already a big favor. But again, he cannot admit it, even if someone kills him¡­¡­ "I don''t believe you. At that time¡­" Lin Chujiu was unconvinced. She was about to provide evidence when she heard a knock on the door: "WAngye, Wangfei, the water is here." ¡°Hurry, bring it in.¡± As if he had met a savior, Xiao Tianyao spoke quickly and asked someone to bring the water in. With the maidservant here, Lin Chujiu naturally couldn''t continue to settle ounts with Xiao Tianyao. She just looked at him with a smile, which made Xiao Tianyao feel hairy all over, and he couldn''t help but run away. He swore that if he had known this day earlier, he would never have treated Lin Chujiu like that. He would have treasured Lin Chujiu and would have let her do whatever she wanted. "Wangye¡­ Housekeeper Cao is outside. He said he has something important to report to you." Feicui didn''t know that something was going on between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. She lowered her head as soon as she came in, and she didn''t dare to raise her head. This whole day and night, no matter how ignorant they were, they still knew what happened. Their prince and their princess were so in love. After Xiao Tianyao heard this, he ignored his previous n to bathe with Lin Chujiu and cautiously said to Lin Chujiu: "Chujiu, Housekeeper Cao must have something important to do with me at this time. Look¡­" Can you let me go? Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything but looked at Xiao Tianyao with a half-smile. Only when Xiao Tianyao felt extremely embarrassed, she reluctantly nodded: "Okay, you go¡­" Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 992: Farewell, the most regrettable thing

Chapter 992: Farewell, the most regrettable thing

It was not sudden that Housekeeper Cao was waiting for Xiao Tianyao outside the courtyard. Housekeeper Cao has been waiting for Xiao Tianyao outside since early morning. However, he had been stretching his neck multiple times, but he didn''t see Xiao Tianyaoing out. He finally saw Xiao Tianyaoing out, but before he could speak, Xiao Tianyao waved his hand to shut him up. "Wangye¡­" Housekeeper Cao did not dare to say anymore and followed Xiao Tianyao obediently. ¡°Go, prepare water, I want to take a bath.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was still low, but not as cold as before, which showed how good his mood was. "Yes, Wangye." Housekeeper Cao smiled bitterly and immediately went to prepare water for Xiao Tianyao. By the time Xiao Tianyao finished washing, it was already half an hourter. When Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyaoing out, he hurriedly said: "Wangye, Prince Zian has been waiting for you outside for more than 2 hours." He was afraid that if he didn''t mention it again, Prince Zian would have to wait. ¡°Zian?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow as if he was surprised by his arrival. "Yes, it''s His Royal Highness Prince Zian." If he had known earlier, he would have asked Prince Zian toe back another day, but how could he have known that their prince and princess would sleep in the room all day and night? Their prince and their princess were really¡­ young people, they were just different. It was hard not to envy them because of their good physical strength. ¡°Well, let him wait and pass the meal for me first.¡± Xiao Tianyao still has no intention of meeting anyone now. After working hard all day and night, he also had to fill his stomach. "Yes, Wangye." Housekeeper Caoughed bitterly and silently mourned for His Royal Highness Prince Zian in his heart. He can''t me him for this matter. He has already reported it as soon as possible. It was their Prince who didn''t give people a face. After passing the meal, and eating¡­ It was another half an hour. By this time, Xiao Zian had been waiting in the mansion for more than three hours. There was nothing but tea and snacks in the middle of the meal. However, there was noint on Xiao Zian''s face. He quietly waiting in the hall, very calm. ¡°Is he still there?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked casually, after having had enough rest. ¡°His Royal Highness Prince Zian is still here.¡± Prince Zian was also a stubborn person. He waited as long as he said he would. "Let hime to see benwang." Just because Xiao Zian can wait for so long, as long as he doesn''t make unreasonable requests, he willply. In any case, Xiao Zian is also his nephew, and he has always been practical, so he does not want to kill them all. Not long after, Housekeeper Cao brought Xiao Zian to the study. Xiao Zian walked in calmly, without any dissatisfaction, and saluted respectfully: "Imperial Uncle." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyao never mentioned what Xiao Zian had been waiting for a long time. Simrly, Xiao Zian didn''t mention it, as if he didn''t wait for Xiao Tianyao at all. ¡°Uncle, I want to take my mother and concubine to the fiefdom, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Yes, Xiao Zian came here just to say goodbye. He could see clearly what was going on in the capital. His mother tried to persuade him, but she couldn''t stop him. Now, she didn''t need his persuasion, his mother obediently let go. The throne was no longer something that these princes could fight for. The throne belongs to the Xiao Family, but it no longer belongs to their father. Even if they fight to the death, they will not be able to get a piece of the throne. "Fief? Where is your fief?" Xiao Zian originally had a serious illness and had no right to inherit, but the Emperor was very kind to him and nned to keep him in the capital without giving him a fief. "I will apply to my father tomorrow. I want to go to Ancheng." Ancheng was a small city to the east. It was not a good ce, but it was also not that bad. It was a bit shabby as a prince''s fiefdom. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go to the fiefdom?¡± Going to the fiefdom at this time was fascinating. ¡°My Concubine Mother only agreed yesterday. And I have always had a question, is it possible for Imperial Uncle to answer it for me?¡± Xiao Zian smiled bitterly but told the truth. He has never had the idea of fighting for anything. What he has always wanted to fight for was his mother, but his mother has never given up. Just like his father, he always hopes for Imperial Uncle Xiao to die in the Central Empire and not be able to return to the East ever again. Even after hearing that Imperial Uncle Xiao was back, she refused to give up as long as she didn''t see him in person. It wasn''t until yesterday that she saw the intact Imperial Uncle Xiao with her own eyes and learned that he would not go to Martial God Mountain or the Central Empire, she gave up on staying in the East and agreed to go to the fiefdom with him. "What''s the problem?" Although Xiao Tianyao had no feelings for Xiao Zian, his nephew, he was willing to give him some respect. Smart people always get preferential treatment. "Imperial Uncle, who gave the poison on me?" He searched for this matter for a long time without finding any clues, so he had no choice but to ask Xiao Tianyao for help. "The Empress." Xiao Tianyao didn''t hide anything and told him the answer readily. In the East, except for the Emperor and the Empress, no one can attack a prince in the forbidden pce, especially a prince whose maternal family still has some influence. ¡°It turns out to be her, then I feel relieved.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Zian breathed a long sigh of relief. "Are you doubting the Emperor?" Xiao Tianyao did not expect that Xiao Zian had such thoughts. "Imperial Uncle has a lot of troops, that''s why my father¡­" Xiao Zian smiled bitterly, which was regarded as acquiescence. His father''s behavior during this period made him unable to help but doubt. He suspected that his father would pamper him and his mother because she only had him as a son, and he was not destined to be a high official. So his father would pamper them with confidence. Otherwise, how else could he exin why his father treated him coldly now that he recovered his health and started to get close to his seventh brother? "You do have a brain, but this matter has nothing to do with the Emperor." A tiger''s poison doesn''t know its son. Even if the emperor was afraid of his son, he would not attack his son. After all, Xiao Zian was still young at that time. "Imperial Uncle, in the future¡­if my father abdicates the throne, can you persuade him to go to Ancheng?" Xiao Zian sincerely requested. It was not his father who harmed him, they were still father and son. He was willing to be filial to his father and take care of him for the rest of his life. ¡°Benwang will tell him, you can leave now if there is nothing else." Now that Xiao Zian knew that it was the Empress who did it, Imperial Concubine Zhou''s maternal family would not let it go easily. He will wait for the two women to fight each other in the pce. The Empress, that woman, dares to have ideas about his wife, she will have to pay the price. "Yes, Imperial Uncle." Xiao Zian was stunned for a moment before bowing and saying goodbye. After turning around, he walked out of the study room. Facing the dazzling sunlight, Xiao Zian squinted his eyes, and a rxed smile shed in his eyes. No matter what, he was finally able to escape safely from the trouble in the capital. Although he would not live a rich life, at least he would live a worry-free life and satisfy his mother''s wishes. He has no regrets about leaving the capital this time. His only regret was¡­¡­ Xiao Zian stood outside the courtyard, looked back at Xiao Wangfu Mansion, and sighed softly. His only regret was that he could not see Lin Chujiu and say goodbye to her. That woman¡­ He had once ignored her, hated her, and then had feelings for her. Unfortunately, when he realized his feelings for her, she was already his Imperial Aunt. He was not even qualified to speak to her¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never see each other again in this life.¡± Until the end, they will be stranger¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 993: Identity, Princess Xiao will be interested

Chapter 993: Identity, Princess Xiao will be interested

A strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. As a local snake, even if Imperial Concubine Zhou''s natal family was in decline, they were still stronger than other families. It was impossible to bring down the Empress or kill her, but it was not that difficult to bring displeasure to the Empress. Although the Empress''s power was not small, after being suppressed by Xiao Tianyao, she was now like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. She only looked fierce but had no lethality at all. Moreover, no matter how wide the power in her hands, it was impossible to cover everything, not to mention that she had been lingering on the bed during this period and had no energy. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s revenge on the Empress was simple and brutal. Didn¡¯t the Empress harm her son? Then she would attack the Empress''s precious son. On the day Xiao Zian went to the Emperor to request a fief, Imperial Concubine Zhou arranged for someone to tie up the seventh prince, break his legs, and abandon him on the streets of the capital. By the time the Empress received the news, the seventh prince''s leg was already hopeless, and the bones of his calf had been crushed inch by inch. No one could save him unless an Immortal God came to help. "Ah¡­" The Empress hugged the seventh prince, who fainted from the pain. She screamed in pain like a mother animal that had lost its cubs. The entire pce heard her shrill screams, but no one came to ask, including the Emperor. The Emperor seemed not to know that he still had this son, and his silence was scary. In the middle of the journey, the Empress stumbled to find the Emperor. No one knew what they talked about. All they knew was that after the Empress came out of the Imperial Study, her whole face changed. She rushed directly to the pce of the seventh prince, picked up the seventh prince, and left. Walking out: "Little Seven, Little Seven¡­ don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mother will take you back to the Central Empire. Your uncle is the Emperor of the Central Empire. He will be able to heal your leg. He will be able to." "My Little Seven, it''s me, your Imperial Mother, who harmed you. If I didn''t want to seize the East and wanted to go back for revenge, how could she have harmed you like this? Little Seven, I was wrong. Mother is wrong." The Empress stumbled out with the seventh prince in her arms, but when she reached the pce gate, she was stopped by the imperial guards. They didn''t allow her to leave the pce. After a dispute, the Empress was finally sent back to the pce, together with the seventh prince. That night, Shi Yihan came to Xiao Wangfu and handed Xiao Tianyao a very formal greeting card, but the time was wrong. Xiao Tianyao felt bad after receiving Shi Yihan''s invitation. It took him most of the night to coax Lin Chujiu into peace. The couple was about to relive the wedding night of the previous two days when Shi Yihan came to disturb them. "You''d bettere to me for something important, otherwise, I won''t mind throwing you out." Xiao Tianyao came to the study with a dark face. The cold air around him could freeze people to death, but¡­¡­ Shi Yihan didn''t care at all: "What? Did I ruin Xiao Wangye''s good deeds?" At this time, it should be just right. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyao, who has no habit of telling others about his private life, asked with a cold face. ¡°The Empress of the East!" Shi Yihan did not ask any annoying questions and directly stated his intention. "What? The Central Empire wants to take her back?" Xiao Tianyao was quite surprised. Would the Emperor of the Central Empire still remember such an infamous person? "No, it was she who asked me to send them, mother and son, back to the Central Empire." The Emperor of the Central Empire had so many things to do, how could he remember such a person? They were not siblings from the same mother, and she was a princess who disappeared decades ago. Only a ghost in the Central Empire would remember her. "What if I don''t agree?" The Empress calcted Lin Chujiu. He hadn''t settled this ount with her yet. "When my mother was still young, her mother took care of her, so you should give me, the Moon Shadow, a face and let me take her away. If you have checked her, you should also know that she will not live long. By the way, I promise she won''t tell anyone about your operation in the East." No one can save her, she only has a few months to live. The Empress must have known about her situation, so she made up her mind to bring the Seventh Prince back to the Central Empire. In the East, a little prince without anyone to take care of him would die miserably, but in the Central Empire, it was different. A son of a princess without inheritance rights, no one will touch him, no matter who became the next emperor. There will be no wealth or honor in this life, but there will be no problem with a healthy life. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to die too quickly.¡± He is such a petty person. "Every day she lives now is in pain." Every part of her body was in pain, and every movement was like stepping on the tip of a needle. Fortunately, the Empress could bear it. Such a woman was very scary. If she hadn''t met Xiao Tianyao, a pervert, she might have seeded. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± No matter how painful it was, it had nothing to do with him, but it had something to do with Lin Chujiu. "What do you want to do with her? I''ll help you, no charge." All he had to do was to send them to the Central Empire, the next issues had nothing to do with him. "Let her live for one more year. She can''t move her whole body, but every piece of flesh on her body is in pain. She can''t sit still or lie down." ording to the Empress''s character, she will not seek death even if she is in so much pain. She will be in pain for a year. "You are cruel, deal!" Shi Yihan simply said. He didn''t want to be so easy to talk to, but there was no way. Xiao Tianyao was someone who wanted to do big things. In the future, the four countries that Xiao Tianyao would unify would be no worse than the Central Empire. He needed to establish good rtions in advance. After all, his Moon Shadow will still be active under Xiao Tianyao''s nose. Yes, Shi Yihan has never thought about stopping Xiao Tianyao''s business. As long as the Shi Family was around, their Tiancan Pavilion and Moon Shadow would be there, but his reputation may be greater or less. After the matter was discussed, Xiao Tianyao was not polite at all and directly said, "Is there anything else? If none, you can get out!" "Yes, I will give you a free message. The South, the North, and the West have allied. The three countries are about to send troops to deal with you together. Moreover, the three countries have sent letters to borrow troops from the Central Empire. However, I will help you block it." To help Xiao Tianyao, he almost sold his mother. "This is what you should do." Is it possible that Shi Yihan still wants him to be grateful? "Well, since you won''t listen to this, let me say one more thing. Demon Lord, this name must be familiar to Xiao Wangye, right?" Shi Yihan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t handle Xiao Tianyao. He was the young master of the Moon Shadow. In their Moon Shadow, no one has any secrets, except Xiao Tianyao. But since he has everyone¡¯s secrets, what else does he have to worry about? "If you want to die, you can meet the Demon Lord, and he will be happy to help you." Xiao Tianyao was not threatened by Shi Yihan at all. Shi Yihan was not angry and continued: "It seems that Xiao Wangye is not interested in this news. But I don¡¯t know whether Xiao Wangfei will be interested or not. After all, Xiao Wangfei and Demon Lord are also familiar with each other." Xiao Tianyao''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "What do you want to do?" Shi Yihan almost forgot if he didn''t mention it. After all, he can do whatever he wants now, and there is no need to hide his identity. If there are no idents, Demon Lord will never appear in front of people again¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 994: Angry, frightened

Chapter 994: Angry, frightened

"What do you want to do?" Xiao Tianyao''s tone was cold, and murderous intent instantly overflowed. Shi Yihan was shocked, his face changed drastically, and he broke out in a cold sweat. There was no other way. He could still fight Xiao Tianyao before, but now he couldn''t even do it. Xiao Tianyao was now a Supreme Martial God. Under the pressure of a Supreme Martial God, even if he was a Martial God, he was nothing. Fortunately, he has a mother with abnormal martial arts, otherwise he would most likely kneel when faced with Xiao Tianyao''s pressure from a Supreme Martial God. "Xiao Wangye, if you have something to say, please don''t threaten people with force, okay? We are all civilized people, we can talk about it slowly." Shi Yihan was extremely depressed. As everyone knows, he was the one who always suppressed others, but now, it has be his turn to be bullied. The majestic young master of Moon Shadow was threatened by others. It was embarrassing to think about it. "What do you want to talk about? Young Master Shi." Xiao Tianyao''s tone was very slow, so slow that it made Shi Yihan feel scared, but he didn''t show it on his face. Shi Yihan secretly took a breath and pretended to be rxed: "Aren''t we going to start a war? We, Moon Shadow, want to earn some war fortune. Xiao Wangye, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± If it had been anyone else, he would never have said it in advance. It was their tradition to make money during the war. If they don¡¯t make money during the war, when will they get rich? "Okay." Xiao Tianyao replied readily. But before Shi Yihan could be happy for too long, he added: "The Shadow Moon''s items can only be sold to the East and Jinwuwei Army." "Impossible!" To make a war fortune, he has to raise the price if he can only sell their supplies to Xiao Tianyao. How will he earn something? ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to talk, Young Master Shi, please walk out slowly, I won''t see me off.¡± Did Shi Yihan forget how the Moon Shadow forced his Bihai Pavilion to close in the first ce? Now, if he wanted to do business under his nose, he had to follow his rules. "Xiao Wangye, our, Moon Shadow is not that easy to bully." Shi Yihan''s face suddenly turned cold. He gave Xiao Tianyao enough face, but Xiao Tianyao refused to give in, which was simply too much! Xiao Tianyao is ruthless and doesn''t give him any face. How can he, the young master, hang out in the Moon Shadow in the future? "Bihai Pavilion! Do you remember, Young Master Shi?" He could give Shi Yihan some face for other things, but not this matter. He has always held grudges. At that time, Shi Yihan forced him to close his door, and had to deal with it himself. If he doesn''t get the ce back now, he won''t be Xiao Tianyao. "You still remember what happened at that time?" Shi Yihan felt a little proud when he mentioned that he bullied Xiao Tianyao at that time. Look, even the Central Empire cannot bully the other party, but he made him suffer losses at his hands. It was satisfying to think about it. "I have always held grudges, so Young Master Shi, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. My bottom line is very high." In other words, as long as Shi Yihan asks for more, he will challenge his bottom line. "You¡­ are boring. In this case, we are in business, and the things you want will be calcted ording to the market price." The Moon Shadow purchased a bunch of things. If he doesn''t sell them, he can only throw them with his own hands. Although he won¡¯t make much money from selling them to Xiao Tianyao, it is still better than losing everything. "Okay, I will ask Su Cha to contact you." With Su Cha present, the Moon Shadow will not be able to take advantage of them. When ites to business methods, even ten Moon Shadows would be no match for Su Cha. Su Cha just didn''t have the power before, but now that he has his power, what else does Su Cha need to fear? "Su Cha, that big profiteer, is a headache." Shi Yihan also knew about Su Cha''s reputation, but he didn''t say more and nodded in approval. In business affairs, he would talk to Su Cha carefully, but he would suffer a loss at Su Cha''s hands, and Shi Yihan admitted it. "Farewell, Xiao Wangye." Shi Yihan got the answer he wanted and left happily. But when he walked outside the door, he suddenly paused and added: "Xiao Wangye, rest assured. You are Demon Lord, I will abide by the agreement and will not let Xiao Wangfei know about it." This sentence was loud enough to be heard outside the yard¡­¡­ "Not good!" Xiao Tianyao''s expression changed slightly. Sure enough, as soon as Shi Yihan left, he heard a burst of hurried footsteps, and Lin Chujiu''s voice echoed first before the people arrived: "Xiao Tianyao, what''s going with Demon Lord?" Lin Chujiu waited for Xiao Tianyao in the house for a long time but did not see himing back, so she came to look for him. But she didn''t expect to hear such a sentence before she reached the yard. Xiao Tianyao immediately got up and walked out, but as soon as he reached the door of the study, Lin Chujiu came over. She blocked the door and pushed Xiao Tianyao: "Get in!" The majestic Supreme Martial God, who could make a Martial God fell to his knees and was pushed inside the house by Lin Chujiu. ¡°Chujiu, I can exin this matter.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Chujiu walked in and closed the study door, shutting out the curiosity and inquiry of the secret guard. "Exin? Exin what? That you are not Demon Lord? That you didn''t appear in front of me as Demon Lord?" Lin Chujiu red at Xiao Tianyao. She was furious, very furious. She even told this man her big secret, the medical system, but what about him? Hiding something from her was simply asking for death! "No, the situation at that time¡­" Xiao Tianyao wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that the situation at that time did not allow him to go out as Xiao Tianyao. He could only appear as Demon Lord to protect her when she needed it. "Don''t tell me how bad the situation was at that time. Just tell me, are you Demon Lord? Were you the one who wanted me to be a ve? Were you the one who broke into my room in the middle of the night and yed tricks on me?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but get angry when she thought of the several meetings with Demon Lord. Demon Lord appeared whenever she was in danger and saved her without asking for anything in return. Making her very scared. She was not an innocent and ignorant girl, she knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Demon Lord must have a n for saving her time and time again. She has been waiting, waiting for Demon Lord to appear to ask, but what was the result? Demon Lord was Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao, this bastard, hasn¡¯t told her yet, which made her angry to death. "Chujiu, I was just teasing you. Look¡­ I never really asked you to be a ve." If he knew this would happen, he would never have said that he wanted Chujiu to be a ve. Sure enough, there was no medicine for regret. Hearing Xiao Tianyao finally admit Lin Chujiu smiled instead of being angry: "Demon Lord, Demon Lord, huh? Xiao Tianyao, is it fun to trick with me? Is it fun to lie to me?" "I''m not¡­" Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth to exin, but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "It''s fine that you tricked and lied to me, but you haven''t said it yet. You are truly wonderful!" She was not angry that Xiao Tianyao lied to her in the first ce. She knew the situation at the beginning. Xiao Tianyao can''t do anything about it. What she was angry about was that Xiao Tianyao still wanted to hide it from her. This man was not honest at all. Maybe there was something else he was hiding from her. So, to punish this man, she decided¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Tianyao, this month, you will sleep in the study room! You will sleep in the study room alone!¡± After saying that, Lin Chujiu turned around and left. Xiao Tianyao raised his leg and was about to chase after her, but he heard Lin Chujiu say: "If youe out to chase after me, it will take 2 months¡­" In one sentence, Xiao Tianyao was so frightened that he stood there, not daring to move¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 995: Wherever you are, Ill be there

Chapter 995: Wherever you are, Ill be there

In the end, Xiao Tianyao didn''t go to Lin Chujiu''s bed for a month. It was not because Lin Chujiu was angry and refused to let him go to bed, but because something happened in the Northern Territory. Mo Qingfeng received news that the King of the Northern Territory had gathered his forces and was about to rebel. This incident was expected by Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao did not expect that they would respond so quickly. After all, he had just returned to the East and had not made any moves yet, right? Furthermore, even if he takes action, it was aimed at the Emperor and will not attack a small Northern Territory. The King of the Northern Territory was too impatient. "Since the King of the Northern Territory wants to rebel, I will help him." To fight against the outside world, he must first make peace at home. He was worried about whom to start with, and the King of the Northern Territory jumped out. Since someone volunteered to sacrifice himself for him, then there was no need to be polite. The next day, Xiao Tianyao brought up the matter in court in the morning. Without waiting for the Emperor to make a decision, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward and volunteered to lead troops to quell the chaos. The Emperor opened his mouth to refuse, but after looking at all the ministers in the court who were silent, he finally nodded. He, the Emperor, was just a decoration. When Xiao Tianyao asked, it was already giving him face, what else can he do? After receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Tianyao led his troops and set off the next day. He did not even bring his Jinwuwei Army, but only the troops given to him by the court. This shows how little Xiao Tianyao takes the King of the Northern Territory seriously. Of course, this was not Xiao Tianyao''s arrogance, but good steel must be used on the de. There was no doubt about the strength of the Jinwuwei Army, but their numbers were only less than 300,000 troops. These less than 300,000 troops must be used to deal with the three countries of the South, the North, and the West. If the Jinwuwei Army were transferred to deal with the King of the Northern Territory, it would be overkill. "Have a safe journey." Although she knew that with Xiao Tianyao''s ability, no one could hurt him, Lin Chujiu still told him seriously to protect himself. "While benwang is away, please remember to take good care of your health. Don''t joke about your body. In the capital, if anyone wants to bully you, just hit them directly without giving anyone a face. The Empress will leave the capital in 2 days. She might summon you, but you don¡¯t need to pay attention to her." Unlike Lin Chujiu, who was concise, Xiao Tianyao, who was usually cold and went out alone, transformed into a chatty person, constantly telling Lin Chujiu to pay attention to this and that, as if he had endless things to say¡­¡­ At first, it sounded new to Lin Chujiu, but Xiao Tianyao kept repeating these few words over and over again, or to put it another way, it made Lin Chujiu tired. After listening for a long time and seeing that Xiao Tianyao still had no intention of shutting up, Lin Chujiu had to interrupt: "Okay, that''s enough. I''ll bear in mind what you say. Alright, just go." She couldn''t get used to the sudden change in this man''s style. She still liked his aloof look. Xiao Tianyao suddenly became confused, but in the end, he still refused to give up: "How about you go to the Northern Territory with me." They were newlyweds. Isn''t it normal for him to be worried? "No, you''ll go to war. What a woman like me will do there?" Warm Xiao Tianyao''s bed? She''s not that kind of person. "Be a military doctor. If you go to the battlefield as an apanying military doctor, no one will say anything about you." It was not like Lin Chujiu had never done this before. With Lin Chujiu''s medical skills and the medicine in her hand, she can stand up to more than a dozen doctors. "Why do you need me when you''ll fight a small Northern Territory? Stop making trouble. When you start a war with the three southern barbarian kingdoms, I will apany you." If the two of them stick together every day, can she still have her own independent space and private life? The Meng family was about toe back, and she had no desire to leave the capital at this time. Of course, she will not say this to Xiao Tianyao, otherwise, Xiao Tianyao will be furious if he finds out, and then drag her away. "When benwang goes to war with the Three countries, do you have to go to the battlefield?" Xiao Tianyao has never thought about taking Lin Chujiu to the Northern Territory. Things in the Northern Territory were just a trivial matter to him. With Mo Qingfeng around, he doesn''t need to stay in the Northern Territory for long. If Lin Chujiu apanies him, they only need to travel back and forth. ¡°Of course, wherever you are, I''ll be there.¡± To coax Xiao Tianyao to leave quickly, Lin Chujiu also tried her best. With these words, Xiao Tianyao finally stopped nagging, hugged Lin Chujiu hard, turned around, and walked out¡­¡­ * Xiao Tianyao led the 100,000 troops from the imperial court to the Northern Territory. On the way, Xiao Tianyao received news that the King of the Northern Territory had sent troops. Although the Northern Territory belongs to the East, it has its style. The King of the Northern Territory acted like an Emperor. The king of the Northern Territory took over the entire Northern Territory and the surrounding towns. After taking several cities in a row, the King of the Northern Territory did not stop for a moment, heading all the way north, vowing to send his army to attack the imperial city. The troops led by Xiao Tianyao rushed from the Imperial City to the Northern Territory, and soon the two armies met. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the depth of heaven and earth.¡± Looking at the majestic Northern Territory Army, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Even the three southern barbarian kingdoms did not dare to move. However, the Northern Territory took the lead in moving. It was simply courting death! "Attack!" Xiao Tianyao didn''t even take action personally, he only sat inmand andmanded the imperial court''s 100,000 troops and the 200,000 troops in the Northern Territory. Half a monthter, the Northern Territory King died in battle, and the Northern Territory King''s three sonspeted for the throne. There was internal chaos. In the end, the Shan family who assisted the Northern Territory King killed the princes, seized the military power of the Northern Territory, and surrendered to Xiao Tianyao. Facing the surrendered headmaster of the Shan family, Xiao Tianyao sneered and epted it indifferently. He knew about the feud between the Mo family and the Shan family, but since the Shan family was so practical, he had to give the Shan family some face. "A gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not toote. I cannot kill the surrendered ministers now, but I promise you that I will not interfere with how you deal with the Shan family in the future." Xiao Tianyao knew that Mo Qingfeng had something in mind, so he didn''t wait until Mo Qingfeng mentioned it, he put down the words first. The Mo family has worked hard for him over the years, and he will not let the Mo family feel cold. He does not like the Shan family, but he will not kill the Shan family at this time. Not only that, he will also praise the Shan family. Keep the Shan family in check and let the world see him as treating those who surrender favorably so that more people will choose to surrender. After all, except for those Emperors, few people wanted to live a wealthy life and gamble for an impossible future. After capturing the Northern Territory, Xiao Tianyao gathered his troops and returned to the court with an army of 200,000 and the Shan family. As for the Northern Territory, he left it to Mo Qingfeng to govern. The return of the 200,000-strong army not only allowed the Emperor to see the strong side of Xiao Tianyao but also allowed the three countries to see the strong and domineering side of Xiao Tianyao. They knew that they could not wait any longer. If they waited any longer, they would be defeated by him one by one. Xiao Tianyao was not kept waiting for too long. When he returned to the capital with his army, the South, the West, and the North, joined forces to form a million-strong army to attack the East. They also made bold promises that they would not withdraw their troops unless Xiao Tianyao was killed¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 996: Temptation, this is just the prelude

Chapter 996: Temptation, this is just the prelude

Act first and subdue your enemy, or else you will be subdued by your enemy. The three countries, the South, the West, and the North saw Xiao Tianyao''s strength and knew he would not let them go. They would be beaten passively. So the three countries decided to attack first to take the upper hand, but¡­¡­ They didn''t know that Xiao Tianyao had been preparing for this day for decades. The three countries were the first to send troops, thinking they had the upper hand, but they didn''t get the slightest advantage. The three countries came and attacked fiercely. Not to be undone, Xiao Tianyao immediately gathered 200,000 soldiers and horses brought from the northern region. He also transferred the 100,000 imperial troops from the capital. He then dispersed them with his 300,000 Jinwuwei Army. The imperial court''s three hundred thousand soldiers and horses were all dispersed. After separating them, not even a single force couldpare with the Jinwuwei Army. Under such circumstances, it would be useless for them to have different intentions. Letting the Jinwuwei Army lead them can also enhance their strength and allow them to exert greater power on the battlefield. Of course, Xiao Tianyao''s move was undoubtedly risky. If the imperial army mutinied collectively, not only would it not be a help to the Jinwuwei Army, but it would also cause a lot of trouble, and make them suffer from enemies from both sides. However, the Jinwuwei Army in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands were not only 200,000, but he had nearly 300,000 Jinwuwei soldiers. Aside from the 200,000 Jinwuwei soldiers among them, he has nearly 100,000 heavily armed troops at hand. So why should Xiao Tianyao be afraid? And these 100,000 soldiers and horses were different from everyone else. These 100,000 soldiers and horses were the elite of the Jinwuwei Army. Thirty thousand of them were cavalry, and three thousand ck armored soldiers. As the name suggests, their equipment was made of ck iron ores, but they were not as fully armed as the ck armored guards. Only the soldier''s weapon and chest protector were made of heavenly ck iron, while the rest were made of refined iron. Of course, this was not because Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to give them full ck iron armor, just like the armored guards. But because there were not enough ck iron ores. He needed to arm at least three thousand troops so that he could fight against the three countries. Therefore, he can only try his best to economize as much as possible. Three thousand ck iron soldiers and thirty thousand elite cavalry were divided into three groups to deal with the South, the West, and the North respectively. The ck iron soldiers were the vanguards, charging ahead with iparable bravery. Every time the battle started, they defeated the opponent steadily. Reaping a big hole against hundreds of thousands of soldiers¡­¡­ The elite cavalry were guarding the two wings respectively as auxiliary presence. They did not take action easily. Once they took action, it would mean that the imperial army and the Jinwuwei Army could not support it. Of course, such a situation was not umon. The three countries had one million troops, which was a lot more. Moreover, the three countries were constantly adding troops to the border, which put a lot of pressure on the East. The East only has 600,000 troops at best. In a real sense, the opponent was almost two against one. The East cannot always have the upper hand during the fight. On the battlefield, both sides will win or lose. Once the four countries'' war begins, things will not end so quickly. The war has been a stalemate for nearly half a year. The East lost less and won more, but there was no way to destroy any of the South, the West, and the North. Also, there was no way to break through any country¡¯s line of defense. "Hateful, these Southern Barbarians are so cunning. Aren''t they talking about civil strife in the Southern Barbarians? Aren''t the previous dynasty and the new dynasty fighting for power? How can they keep adding troops to the border?" General Xiong wanted to clean up the Southern Barbarians first. After breaking through the three countries'' alliance, the Southern Barbarians'' defense line was loosened, but then, the Southern Barbarians suddenly increased their troops and forced them back. Su Cha said solemnly: "Your news is behind. The new southern dynasty and the previous dynasty have peacefully coexisted. The two sides divide their power and government. One is called the Southern Barbarians and the other is called the Western Barbarians. This time, the Western Barbarians are sending troops to help." Originally, the civil strife in the Southern Barbarians would not subside so quickly, but Xiao Tianyao''s presence, an external enemy, promoted peaceful coexistence within the Southern Barbarians and reached an agreement of one country, and two states. "The Southern Barbarians are shameless." General Xiong was furious. He felt that those in the previous south dynasty had taken advantage of them. "All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. It''s normal for the Southern Barbarians to do this. You''ll see, once we retreat, the Southern and Western Barbarians will fight." With their prince as a powerful enemy, the former southern dynasty and the new dynasty had topromise. They give up their old grudges and join forces to resist foreign enemies. But once this war was over, they no longer fought the East, the Southern Barbarians and the Western Barbarians would fight again because¡­¡­ Whether it was the previous dynasty or the new dynasty, were not willing to give away half of their country. "Retreat? Why should we retreat? If we don''t fight them to the end, we won''t have the opportunity to destroy again." When General Xiong heard this, he became angry. What a great opportunity this was. The three countries took the lead in sending troops. They fought against each other, and they were well-known for their divisions. In the future, they won''t have to worry about the historians writing ugly words about them in the history books. "We don''t have that ability yet." Su Cha looked at the bear-like general in front of him with ck lines on his head and sighed secretly. He finally understood why their prince had to send someone to assist General Xiong. General Xiong was a good fighter, but apart from fighting, he was a bear in other aspects. He was even less brainy than Liu Bai. People would be so angry that they vomit blood. "General Xiong, don''t you understand? We can fight against the three countries, but we can''t annihte the three countries at the same time. This battle is just a prelude." The purpose of this battle was not to annihte the three countries. Their main purpose was to weaken their national power and test the depth of the three countries. It was also to test the reaction of the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao doesn''tpletely believe in the Moon''s Shadow. After all, Shi Yihan had the blood of the imperial family of the Central Empire. He couldn''t guarantee that Shi Yihan would not change sides at a critical moment. This battle can be regarded as a test for the Moon Shadow. To test whether their young master will keep his word, and to test whether he can fulfill the agreement. If the war between the four countries can be smoothed out, Xiao Tianyao will believe that Moon Shadow can fulfill the agreement. As for their credibility? Unless the war ends and the world is unified, he will never fully trust Tenzang Moon Shadow. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t care about these messy things at the moment. All his thoughts were on Lin Chujiu''s belly. Yes, it was on Lin Chujiu¡¯s belly! Half a year ago, when the four countries war began, Lin Chujiu apanied Xiao Tianyao on the expedition as a military doctor as she said. It was said that she was going on an expedition. Lin Chujiu had been in the rear and had no real contact with the war. Because Xiao Tianyao had always been in the rear and had nevermanded in battle. Lin Chujiu was a married woman and followed him, so naturally he could only stay in the rear. The couple stayed behind and didn¡¯t have much to do at ordinary times, so they naturally had more time for love. No, after the two of them worked hard to cultivate and sow seeds, Lin Chujiu¡¯s stomach finally responded. Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 997: Revenge, Fighting for Children

Chapter 997: Revenge, Fighting for Children

Lin Chujiu had an extremely difficult pregnancy with this child. When she was pregnant, shey in bed for six months. For the sake of this child, she took medicine like food every day. She lost too much weight. Lin Chujiu thought that when the child was born, it wouldn''t be easy. However, she didn''t expect that the birth process would go exceptionally smoothly¡­¡­ It only took two hours ofbor, and the baby was born, but his cry was very weak. What''s more, she was not as red as the newborn baby, but with a hint of grayness. Lin Chujiu knew it was fetal poison, but¡­¡­ The moment she saw that the child''s four legs were intact and there was no deformity, she was so happy that she cried. She was a doctor herself, and she had the medical system, so she was not afraid of fetal poisons at all. The child was still young, she was cured of it after two years of good health. She was afraid that something would happen to the child, and she would regret it for the rest of her life. "Our child is very good." Xiao Tianyao only took a nce and then came to Lin Chujiu. Looking at Lin Chujiu, who was pale, sweaty, and very embarrassed, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes turned red: "I made you suffer. ¡± Having one child was enough. He doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to have another child. Giving birth to a child was too scary. "I''m very happy." Her family rtionship was indifferent, and the only grandmother who treated her well had passed away early. This child was the person closest to her bloodline, and she was very happy to have a continuation of her bloodline. She was really happy. "When we get back, how about we take the child to see grandma?" She had gone there with Xiao Tianyao once before, but she never went there again. She was indeed unfilial. "Okay." At this time, if Lin Chujiu not only wanted to carry the child to the grave of the Meng family to see Old Madam Meng but also wanted the stars in the sky, he, Xiao Tianyao would find a way to pick them for her. The child was born, and the four countries'' peace talks also kicked off. The Allied Forces of the three countries took the lead in sending troops to the East, and the reason was to attack Xiao Tianyao. As a result, Xiao Tianyao did not appear on the battlefield at all. At this moment, due to internal problems in the coalition forces, the coalition forces were defeated. Therefore, even if they were the first party to send troops, they lost the battle. They didn''t have the upper hand at all and could only be ughtered by the East. Xiao Tianyao was not polite and directly asked for thirty cities. Each of the three countries would provide ten cities, and the ces were all marked out. All he needed was the nod of the three countries. This behavior was undoubtedly forcible. The three countries themselves were unwilling and were about to have furthermunication with the East, but¡­¡­ Their "alliance" North Country turned against them. When they discussed advancing and retreating together, the North took the lead in agreeing to the East''s request and retreated. "The Northern Country is crazy." The Emperors of the South and the West were so angry that they almost exploded when they received the news. But after seeing the ten cities removed from the North, they understood why the North agreed. Xiao Tianyao was very insidious. The ten cities he set out from the North were all close to the Central Empire. Not to mention bordering on the Central Empire''s territory, they were all barren. What is to be nted on thend can only be decided by the people of the Central Empire. Such ten cities were a burden to the North. Not to mention payingpensation to the East, even if anyone asks, they will immediately offer it with both hands. The agreement between the North and the East was very smooth. The North didn''t even try to discuss it. They directly offered ten cities withdrew their troops and returned home¡­¡­ Not long after the North retreated, the East resumed border transactions with the North and sold some grain to them from time to time. The price was not high, but the amount of grain was notrge, which was just enough for Northern people to not starve to death. The Northern Army retreated, leaving the South and the West unable to fight, even if they wanted to continue to fight. After half a month of negotiations, the South and the West finally gave in, and each offered ten cities to retreat. At this point, the war between the four countries hase to an end, but an internal struggle has just begun. Not to mention the dispute between the old and new dynasties of the Southern Barbarians, even the princes of the West were unwilling to be silent. Especially after the defeat of the West, the ministers in the court were very dissatisfied with the Emperor, so the princes jumped even more happily. Especially, Ji Fengyu, with Xiao Tianyao''s support, he had the upper hand in the struggle among the princes of the West. The civil strife between the South and the West continued. The East was not much better. Although the Emperor gave in the face of the powerful Xiao Tianyao, there were always people like the Northern Territory King who were unwilling to be inferior and wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble¡­¡­ Although this was not a big deal for Xiao Tianyao, if there was a rebellion, he could just send troops to suppress it. However, suppression alone cannot solve the problem, nor a way to deal with state affairs. Thebination of hard and soft way of punishments was the means of governing the country. Therefore, although the war was over, Xiao Tianyao could not rest. Taking advantage of the past few years when various countries were resting and recuperating, Xiao Tianyao integrated the East''s internal affairs step by step, implemented reforms in various ces, calmed civil unrest, and appeased the people. In these years, although Xiao Tianyao has not ascended the throne, he has the final say over the entire East. Under Xiao Tianyao''s governance, in just three years, the East has recovered its strength and recovered from the damage caused by the war. And this year, he and Lin Chujiu¡¯s son, Xiao Zifu, turned three years old. Xiao Zifu''s name has nothing to do with the imperial family. This name was just Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu''s expectations for him. They hope that he will be happy and healthy. And Xiao Zifu lives up to the expectations of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Although he was in poor health when he was born, after three years of nursing, Xiao Zifu was no different from a healthy child, but¡­¡­ Just when Lin Chujiu calmed down a little, Xiao Zifu was tricked and poisoned! It was not a direct poisoning. It was just eating the food that was ipatible with the poison in his body. Xiao Zifu fell ill that night and vomited blood profusely. The servants who served him were frightened and quickly called their princess. Lin Chujiu didn''t even wear shoes or socks and ran over with bare feet. "Mom, mother¡­" The pale-faced boy Xiao Zifu closed his eyes tightly and unconsciously called Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu almost copsed and hugged the boy tightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, mother is here, son. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid of Zifu, mother is here.¡± After three days and three nights, with the joint efforts of Lin Chujiu and the medical system, Xiao Zifu escaped safely. However, after this incident, his newly recovered body became weak again. [The young prince will have to be raised for at least three more years before he can return to his original state.] After the medical system''s diagnosis and treatment, she let out a long sigh. Children were most taboo about tossing things around. The young prince has been through a lot of trouble this time. He was lucky enough can recover in three years. Lin Chujiu was heartbroken, but it was toote to say anything at this time. After Xiao Zifu''s health recovered, Lin Chujiu told the news to Xiao Tianyao who was outside, and ordered a thorough investigation. ¡°Who did this? Check it, check it for me!¡± She will never let go of anyone who hurts her son, no matter who it is! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 998: When troops are sent out, someone will suffer

Chapter 998: When troops are sent out, someone will suffer

After several years of development, the intelligencework in Xiao Tianyao''s hands was no less than that of Tiancang Pavilion, so he quickly found out who was responsible. Southern barbarians! To be more specific, they were those people from the old Nanman dynasty. With the support of the old tribe, the young prince of the old Nanman Dynasty separated from the new dynasty and was called the Western Barbarians. However, the people of the old dynasty were not willing to do this. What they wanted was the entire Southern Barbarians, but¡­¡­ Their strength was not enough, and after the four countries'' war, the new dynasty of the Southern Barbarians recovered after three years of rest and recuperation. The old dynasty was unwilling to guard a corner of thend, and how could the people of the new dynasty be willing to cede such a piece ofnd to the old dynasty? They gave ten cities to the East three years ago. Now the Southern Barbarians had be small, so small that the Southern Barbarians Emperor had to think of ways to expand thend. It was impossible to expand outward. No matter it was the East, the West, or the North, they were not easy to mess with. Looking at the southern barbarians, only the western barbarians who split from their southern barbarians three years ago were soft persimmons. It was best to pinch them. The Southern Barbarians immediately took action. They first sent envoys to discuss the merger, but they couldn''t reach an agreement. Then let the fight begin! The Western Barbarians''s little force was no match for them. In the beginning, they were busy unifying the outside world, to prevent the backyard from catching fire, but the Southern Barbarians didn''t give in at all. As a result, the Southern Country, which had been peaceful for less than three years, broke out in civil strife again, and this time it was more serious. The Southern Barbarians were determined to destroy the Western Barbarians and restore the original unity of the Southern Country. The Western Barbarians were gradually retreating, and they were about to lose their hold. Someone gave the Western Barbarians an idea, asking him to provoke the East, preferably Prince Xiao, to be dissatisfied with the Southern Barbarians. In this way, when the East and Prince Xiao take action, the Southern Barbarians will no longer have the energy to care about them. This was indeed a good idea. As long as it seeds, not to mention that the Southern Barbarians do not have the energy to take care of them. It will be difficult for the Southern Barbarians to survive. After careful consideration and careful nning for several months, a conspiracy wasunched against Prince Xiao''s only legitimate son. In the end, the n was sessful, but the young emperor of Western Barbarians did not expect that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu would find him so quickly. When he received the letter of questioning from Lin Chujiu, the young emperor was frightened: "What should I do? What should I do?" But no one could answer him at this time. After offending the East and Prince Xiao, do they, the Western Barbarians, still have a way to survive? Only the young general who had protected the young emperor and fled to the East said, "Your Majesty, Xiao Wangfei saved you, why did you do this?" To avoid being found out, when the little emperor did this, he did not even tell the people closest to him about his n. "She saved me for a purpose, and I did it for the good of the Western Barbarians." When the little emperor saw the young general he had always relied on questioned himself, he immediately roared to vent the fear and uneasiness in his heart. The young emperor shouted and continued without hesitation: "She saved me because I am the prince of the Southern Barbarians. She saved me just to send me back to the Southern Barbarians to split the Southern Barbarians. She is not a good person¡­" ¡°Who told you these words?¡± The young general looked at the young emperor in disbelief. He never knew that the young emperor was thinking this. The young emperor can be ungrateful, but he can''t even distinguish right from wrong. How did the two of them look like the princes of the same country and the sons of a general? It was purely a coincidence that Princess Xiao rescued them. As for the subsequent series of events, to be honest, he understood Prince Xiao¡¯s intention. Prince Xiao sent them back to the Southern Barbarians, and indeed he wanted to use their hands to split the Southern Barbarians, but¡­¡­ They were also willing. They also want to return to the Southern Barbarians and regain the throne. It can only be said that they were using each other. In the end, who wins and who loses depends on who has more skills. "It''s Teacher. It was the Teacher who told me. He told me¡­" The young emperor was frightened by the young general and immediately sold people. The young general immediately sent people to capture the Teacher, but he was told that hemitted suicide. The clues were cut off, and they could not find out who instigated the young emperor. However, just because they couldn''t find out, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu couldn''t find out. Lin Chujiu sent a questioning letter to the young emperor just to lure the snake out of its hole. She didn''t think that the little Western barbarians could attack her son in the territory of the East. Following the line of the teacher, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu quickly found out that the matter was rted to Nannuo Xi, the fifth prince of the South, and the Xue Family of the East. Nannuo Xi and the Xue Family have a close rtionship. The two parties have been together for a long time. This conspiracy against Xiao Zifu was jointly promoted by Nannuo Xi and the Xue Family. Their move could be called killing two birds with one stone. One was to remove Xiao Tianyao''s only heir, the other was to throw the Western Barbarians out with the help of the East, but¡­¡­ There was no absolute thing in this world. They did not expect that they would eventually be exposed. The Xue Family was in the East. It was just a matter of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu raising their fingers to deal with them. Three days after receiving the news, the entire Xue Family was imprisoned, and the nine ns were executed on the charge of murdering Young Prince Xiao. In the same month, Lin Chujiu sent troops to attack the South because they had plotted to kill her only son. Yes, the person who led the troops was Lin Chujiu, and the person who sent out the troops was also Lin Chujiu. It had nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was a Supreme Martial God. He was from the East. He interferes in the East''s government affairs. If the Eastern people don''t say anything, outsiders will naturally not say anything. But if he leads troops on an expedition and appears directly on the battlefield, it would inevitably be seen as the strong bullying the weak. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that once Xiao Tianyao made it clear that he would go on an expedition, the three countries would inevitably feel uneasy. To get rid of Xiao Tianyao, they will most likely join forces to send troops again as they did four years ago. Faced with amon and powerful foreign enemy, the three countries will choose to contact each other no matter how many gaps there are, because they have no choice but to join forces. Furthermore, Xiao Tianyao was too powerful, the Martial God Mountain wouldn''t be ignored. The Martial God Mountain will save their face. If they allow Xiao Tianyao to interfere in worldly affairs without doing anything, where the majesty of the Martial God Mountain will be? However, Lin Chujiu was different. She was just a woman and a weak woman at that. She sent troops to attack the southern barbarians, the Martial God Mountain had no control over her. As for the West and the North, they wanted to take care of it. They knew very well that once the South was destroyed, the remaining two countries would be miserable. However, they didn''t have a good reason and did not dare to confront Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao had already announced that the South tried to murder his and Lin Chujiu''s only child. They only want to attack the South. But anyone who wanted to help the South would be killed! To avenge his son, even if he, a Supreme Martial God, intervenes in worldly affairs, the people of the Martial God Mountain will not say anything. The world will also not say a word either¡­¡­ After all, this was human nature, anyone would do this¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 999: Mutiny, the beginning of chaos

Chapter 999: Mutiny, the beginning of chaos

For revenge, Lin Chujiu led 200,000 Jinwuwei Army and 200,000 imperial soldiers and horses, totaling 400,000 soldiers and horses, to attack the South. At this time, the people of the old and new dynasties of the South no longer cared about their differences. Faced with a powerful enemy, the old and new dynasties once again chose to unite to fight against the enemy. The old and new dynasties sent a total of more than 600,000 troops to fight Lin Chujiu''s 400,000 troops. The West and the North were hindered by Xiao Tianyao''s words and did not dare to help the South openly, but privately they provided food, grass, and weapons for them. They knew very well that the Southern Barbarians could not be destroyed. Once the Southern Barbarians were destroyed, the two of them would be minced on Xiao Tianyao''s chopping board and could only be ughtered by Xiao Tianyao. "What on earth is the Central Empire doing? Don''t they know Xiao Tianyao''s ambition? Are they just letting Xiao Tianyao unify the four countries?" Since the three-countries alliance was formed four years ago, the West did not stop sending letters to the Central Empire, asking for its support. Not only the West but also the North and the South continued to send letters to the Central Empire, asking them to deal with Xiao Tianyao or to send troops to garrison the four countries. They were willing to ept the imperial garrison. Although the Central Empire has always been strong and has suppressed the four countries, they were at least an independent country in front of the empire, and they were also emperors in their own country. If they were destroyed by Xiao Tianyao, they would be nothing in the world. There will be no more South, West, and North countries. Therefore, even knowing that the Central Empire was not easy to deal with, the three countries continued to write letters to the Central Empire, asking for help. However, the letters they wrote in the past four years were like mud in the sea, and they all fell into the sea without a single response. If they can''t write a letter, they can only send people to the Central Empire, but ordinary people can''t cross the Central Empire''s borders at all, so they can only let the Martial Gods go. The three countries have sent no less than two Martial Gods to the Central Empire, but they can''t be sent to the Central Empire. Although Martial Gods were nothing in front of Xiao Tianyao, a Supreme Martial God, the Martial Gods of various countries were still treasures, and their numbers were extremely limited. The loss of several Martial Gods was a fatal blow to the three countries, and they can no longer lose more¡­¡­ Things have remained stagnant, until in the name of revenge for her son, Lin Chujiu sent troops to attack the South¡­¡­ The South sent numerous letters to the Central Empire early in the morning, exaggerating their current crisis dozens of times and requesting support from the Central Empire. However, when Lin Chujiu sent troops, they did not receive a reply from the Central Empire. The West and the North saw the crisis and did not care about the loss. They wrote to the Central Empire through special channels, asking for help from the Central Empire, and at the same time asked the domestic martial gods to go to the Central Empire for help. After the news and people were sent out, the emperors of the West and the North began to wait for the news. However, they did not know that as soon as their news was sent, it was intercepted by the people of Tiancang Pavilion, and then Tiancang Pavilion would make a copy of the handwriting. The same letter, but withpletely different contents, so¡­¡­ No matter how many distress letters the West and the North sent, the Central Empire did not know their real situation. As for the Martial Gods, they sent out to ask for help. As soon as they leave their country, they will be killed by the people of Shadow Moon Tower. Among them, Jing Chi and Tangtang killed most of them. Because they were thest line of defense, and they guarded the only way for the four countries to enter the Central Empire. "Xiao Chichi, what time is this? How long are we going to stay in this hellish ce? I''m getting tired from eating meat every day." After staying at the border with no grass for more than four years, Tangtang no longer had the savage looks he used to have but had a dirty little face and long hair like withered grass. However, Jing Chi didn''t dislike him at all. He raised his hand and touched his head: "Soon." When Prince Xiao unified the world, they would be free. After that, neither the Central Empire nor Moon Shadow Tower could do anything to them, nor could they force them to do something they didn''t want to do. ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I¡¯ve almost finished counting the stars in the sky.¡± TangTang nodded, squatting weakly on the ground and drawing circles on the ground with a stone. Jing Chi said nothing, just stood aside quietly. But suddenly Jing Chi moved, like lightning, drew his sword, and pounced on the enemy like a cheetah¡­¡­ After half a stick of incense, Jing Chi came back, with a faint smell of blood. Tangtang sniffed: "Xiao Chichi, it''s fine even if you are here alone, why don''t I leave first?" "I''ve told you so many times, no!" Jing Chi refused without thinking: "The Central Empire sent 15 spiesst month. They haven''t received a reply after a month, so they will send more people. I can¡¯t do it alone.¡± To make Tangtang stay willingly, Jing Chi even said "no", which shows that he worked hard. After hearing this, Tangtang could only nod helplessly. As Xiao Chichi¡¯s best brother, how could he put Xiao Chichi alone in danger? At the moment, the Central Empire was not as capable as Jing Chi said and had no energy to send spies to the East. In the past three years, for some unknown reason, the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family put aside the pride of their aristocratic families and began to pursue the third prince of the Central Empire. The third prince was originally favored by the Emperor. After the Eldest Prince and his mother''s family withdrew from the army, he took over most of the eldest prince''s power. Then with the help of the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family, the third prince quickly established his feet and expanded his influence in the court and the military. At this time, not to mention that the power of the third prince was far greater than that of the other princes, he was no worse than the Emperor. By the time the Emperor reacted, it was already toote to suppress him. No one in the court or the army was the opponent of the third prince. The other princes either gave up the fight for the throne early or were suppressed to death by the third prince. The third prince''s family dominates the entire Central Empire. The emperor wanted to bnce the imperial power but had no chance. People''s ambitions can expand infinitely. In the early years, with the connivance of the Emperor, the third prince regarded the position of the crown prince as his own and aimed to be the next emperor. Now, in the eyes of the third prince, the position of crown prince was already within his grasp. So at this time, his goal was no longer to be the next emperor but to sit on the throne as soon as possible. The third prince wants to ascend to the throne as soon as possible, not only because of ambition but also because the Emperor has been suppressing him for the past two years. If he does not want to follow in the footsteps of the eldest prince, he has no choice but to rebel. "My father is at the peak of his power and will not abdicate for more than ten or twenty years. I don''t mind waiting for 10 or 20 years, but my father cannot tolerate me. I am not afraid of death. I must convince my father. Even if I die now, I am willing to do so, but after I die, the Emperor will not let you go. I can''t just stand by and watch you sacrifice yourselves for me. I can''t do something like that.¡± These were three words the prince stated to his confidants before he rebelled. Even at this moment, the third prince still has to find a high-sounding reason to show his benevolence. As the confidants of the third prince, they were naturally grateful, while the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family just smiled and said nothing. After three years of supporting this stupid prince, it''s finallying to an end..¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1000: Chaos, the female devil Shi Qianqian

Chapter 1000: Chaos, the female devil Shi Qianqian

Civil strife broke out when the Southern Barbarians were counting on the Central Empire to send troops to rescue them! At the Mid-Autumn Festival Night Banquet, the Third Prince publicly revolted, threw arrows drew swords, and initiated a pce coup. The Third Prince had been preparing for this day for three years. As soon as the signal was given, his confidants came out and took control of the pce instantly. However, the Emperor was not a vegetarian. He has long been on guard against the Third Prince. On the surface, the Third Prince''s rebellion was sessful, but the Third Prince fell into the Emperor''s trap. Just when the Third Prince thought that he could seize the inner pce and only needed to force the Emperor to write an imperial edict to ascend the throne, a young woman in her thirties, holding a long sword, rushed into the inner pce. The young woman was dressed in a bright red outfit, as bright as fire. The long sword in her hand was as thin as a wing. She fought in. There was not even a drop of blood on the sword, which showed how extraordinary this sword was. ¡°Where is the Third Prince?¡± The young woman rushed in all the way, her face was not red from hard work, nor she was not out of breath. There were countless dead bodies around her, but she didn''t even bat an eye. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with only ice and anger at the moment. "Who are you? You dare to break into the Forbidden Pce." A group of martial arts masters stood in front of the young woman and blocked her path, but they knew that they could not stop her for long. They were a group of people who were not as powerful as a woman. ¡°Shi Qianqian!¡± The young woman opened her red lips lightly and spoke out a name that was familiar to people in the Central Empire. "You, are you the Moon Shadow Tower''s Shi Qianqian?" The Shi Qianqian, who beat their Emperor and kept him in bed for half a year without receiving any punishment? "I didn''t change my surname or name. I am Shi Qianqian. What? Do you want to fight?" Although Shi Qianqian was over thirty, but she was still as hot-tempered as when she was young. "No, no¡­ Shi, Shi¡­" The martial arts masters wanted to call Shi Qianqian, but they couldn''t think of how to call her. "Stop nagging, call the third prince toe out." Shi Qianqian waved her hand back, put the sword behind her back, and nced at everyone coldly: "I''ll count to three, if the third prince doesn''te out, I''ll kill one person every other breath, kill until the Third Princees out." "Madam Shi, don''t be impulsive. This is a royal matter, and you, the Moon Shadow, can''t interfere with it." They had heard about Shi Qianqian''s toughness more than 20 years ago. Although they had never fought against Shi Qianqian, seeing Shi Qianqian fighting without even taking a breath, they could see what Shi Qianqian was capable of. For safety reasons, the third prince has arranged for Supreme Martial Gods to guard him outside. Even the Supreme Martial Gods couldn''t stop Shi Qianqian, what could Martial Gods like them do? Looking at the world, the only one who could fight with Shi Qianqian was Prince Xiao of the East. It was just a pity that Prince Xiao was not here. If Prince Xiao was here, the fight between the two will be very exciting. Shi Qianqianya didn''t talk nonsense to them at all, and started counting directly: "Three!" "Shi, Madam Shi, please calm down. This is the pce, the pce of the Central Empire, and you are not allowed to act wild." "Two!" "Madam Shi, are you trying to make an enemy of the Central Empire? Offending the Central Empire will do you no good." "One!" "Haist¡­¡­" ¡°It seems that the Third Prince is going to be a coward and refuses toe out. If so¡­don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Being threatened by the Emperor toe to the Central Empire, Shi Qianqian was very angry. Seeing these people dilly-dallying, Shi Qianqian didn''t say a word and just raised her sword to chop them. Yes, Shi Qianqian was chopping! The famous sword Butterfly Wing, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing and famous for its dexterity, was reduced to a chopping knife in Shi Qianqian''s hands. Shi Qianqian did not use tricks or splendid moves at all. She was just like chopping firewood, chopping all the way. Until there was no one in her sight. "I hate being threatened the most in my life. And I hate having people stand in front of me. You guys are very unlucky to stand in front of me when I''m being threatened." After cutting down nearly twenty martial gods in front of her, Shi Qianqian''s face remained the same. Not red, not out of breath, not even a drop of blood on her body. After killing the people, Shi Qianqian continued to move forward. This time no one dared to stop her. In the pce, the Third Prince immediately panicked after receiving the news: "Shi Qianqian, why is that female devil here? What is she doing here?" "Of course, I invited him here. Do you think I don''t know what you are going to do?" The Emperor sneered, looking at the Third Prince with no trace of kindness in his eyes. ¡°Imperial Father, Shi Qianqian can only control the oue for a while, so you better write the edict as soon as possible.¡± The Third Prince¡¯s face was ugly, but he didn¡¯t admit defeat. "Really? We''ll see." The Emperor looked calm. No one knows Shi Qianqian¡¯s ability better than him. To deal with this group of people, Shi Qianqian alone was enough. The Third Prince refused to admit Shi Qianqian''s ability, but the people around him were very sober: "Third Prince, let''s leave quickly. Shi Qianqian is a very tough woman, and we are no match for her." What was a master? A master is a person who can reverse the situation by himself, such as Shi Qianqian now. There was no need for thousands of troops, just Shi Qianqian, and a sword was enough. She can rush into the pce, defeat the Third Prince, and shout at the emperor toe out. "This prince is unwilling to give in. I am just one step away from the throne." The inner pce was in his hands. As long as he forces his father to write the edict, he will be the Emperor, but Shi Qianqian came. Although he didn''t admit it with his mouth, he knew in his heart how strong Shi Qianqian was. "Your Highness, leave the pce first. We have soldiers on hand. It will be the same when we gather the soldiers and horses and then fight back to the imperial city." In the capital, their soldiers and horses were limited. Their sess this time was only because they had to take advantage of the one who struck first. "Your Highness, we are no match for Shi Qianqian. Even if we get the imperial edict, we won''t be able to ascend to the throne. It''s better to leave first. If you are worried, we can take the Emperor away." There were still many clever people among the confidants of the Third Prince. He not only persuaded the Third Prince but also arranged for a concession. With the Emperor in hand, they can lead the troops to the capital. When the timees, they will face thousands of troops. What can Shi Qianqian do in one moment? No matter how powerful she was, she was still a human being. Even if no one can kill her, they can still exhaust her to death. "Okay, take imperial father and retreat, wait for us to gather the troops, and then fight back." After four years of management, the Third Prince has yed a decisive role in the army. He has many troops. If he wants to start a war, he has a good chance of winning. ¡°Evil son!¡± When the Emperor heard the conversation between the Third Prince and his confidants, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, and at the same time secretly hated Shi Qianqian for beingzy. "Imperial Father, don''t scold me. I also want to be filial, but look at the consequences of the filial piety of the Eldest Brother. The Eldest Brother gave you the military power and everything, but how did you treat him? Even now, you still let the Eldest Brother stay in the temple and refuse to let hime back. You are cruel." The Third Prince admitted that he wanted the throne, but more for survival. Their father was too cruel, horribly cruel. He considers himself not as filial and kind as the Eldest Brother, and he doesn''t want to follow in his footsteps, so he has to take action first¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1001: Crazy, the chaos between the two princes

Chapter 1001: Crazy, the chaos between the two princes

The Third Prince forgot everything. Even for this rebellion, he did not say a word to the Dongyang and the Hua families in advance. He feared that the Hua and Dongyang families would defect temporarily. He only used his confidants this time. Things went as smoothly as expected, but he didn''t expect Shi Qianqian toe at the critical moment. For the sake of his own life, the Third Prince did not dare to dy. After listening to his confidants, he had someone carry the Emperor on his back and leave. Shi Qianqian came all the way to fight, no¡­ she came all the way slowly. The Emperor used Shi Yihan''s identity as a threat and had to help the Emperor prevent the third prince from ascending to the throne. This was an insult to Shi Qianqian. Faced with such humiliation, she worked hard and prevented the Third Prince from ascending the throne as agreed. Even if it was to give the Emperor face, forget about it. She, Shi Qianqian, was not that kind. Under Shi Qianqian''s deliberate release, the Third Prince and the Emperor escaped from the imperial capital and fled to the south of the Central Empire. They gathered troops in the south and, in the name of escorting the Emperor back to the capital, they returned to the imperial capital with heavy troops, and he tried to ascend to the throne with powerful force. In the imperial capital, after the Third Prince left, no one of the remaining princes thought about saving the Emperor or preventing the Third Prince from entering the city. Instead, they began to fight for power one by one, hoping to seize the opportunity to ascend to the throne, causing a certain fate. The Third Prince will only suffer the loss of being dumb when hees back. This method was naturally good, but the princes didn¡¯t even know if they could ascend to the throne. Even if they ascend to the throne, will they have the ability to hold on to it? As everyone knows, the Emperor of the Central Empire was not dead yet. He was in the hands of the Third Prince. If they don''t have enough strength, even if the Third Prince does not fight, can they fight with the Emperor and his force to abdicate and be willing to be the supreme emperor? Unfortunately, facing the temptation of the throne, several princes did not see the crisis. They only saw that the throne was empty, and they were in the capital, closest to the throne. They could sit on the throne as long as they took a step up. But just when several princes were fighting fiercely, the Eldest Prince, who had been trapped in the temple by the Emperor and was already a useless person in everyone''s hearts, appeared. With the support of the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family, as well as the seventh prince and the eldest prince''s maternal family, the Eldest Prince took control of the imperial capital, holding the imperial capital''s 200,000 forbidden troops, as well as new ck-armored guards. The original three thousand ck-armored guards were wiped out by Xiao Tianyao. Four years ago, the Emperor retrained a group of ck-armored guards. However, this ck-armored guard only had a thousand people and had only been trained for four years. It was far from the original one. But even so, these ck-armored guards were stronger than ordinary soldiers. With these soldiers and horses in hand, and with the talent of the Eldest Prince, it was not difficult to defeat the Third Prince. Compared with the Third Prince, the Eldest Prince has one biggest advantage, that is, he only needs to guard when others are in the imperial capital. Furthermore, the Eldest Prince has the support of aristocratic families and civil and military ministers. "The Dongyang Family and the Hua Family turned against me before the battle. They deserve to die." The Third Prince was furious when he received the news. He did not take the Eldest Prince seriously at all and believed that with the help of the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family, the imperial city was already under his control, but he did not expect that the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family would betray him. "And what''s going on with Seventh Brother? Aren''t they usually just kind of keeping to themselves and loyal to their father? Why did they turn to Eldest Brother?" The Third Prince suddenly felt that his previous behavior of sympathizing with the Eldest Prince was simply ridiculous. The Eldest Prince was treacherous and didn''t deserve his sympathy at all. ¡°I hunt geese all day long but get pecked by geese. This Eldest Son is truly marvelous. Even I was deceived.¡± When the Emperor received the news, he was not as angry as the Third Prince thought. Instead, he smiled. The prince of the Central Empire has always been raised like a wolf, and all of his sons were not simple. Even his third son, who looks the kindest, was a ruthless master on the inside. He knows this. The only person he misjudged was the eldest son. He always thought his eldest son was stupid, ignorant, and useless. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he not only deceived him but also deceived everyone in the world. "Even the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family can be subdued. He is not simple." Each of the seven major families in the Central Empire was prouder than the other, especially the Dongyang Family. When he wanted to make the Dongyang Family''s daughter his Empress, the Dongyang family''s management ignored him. Even now, the Dongyang Family doesn''t give him much face, which shows how arrogant the Dongyang family is. However, the Dongyang Family ttered his third son for the sake of his eldest son, which shows that his eldest son''s methods were not ordinary. The Third Prince and the Emperor were filled with shock, but they didn¡¯t know that the person they were so shocked was also a little confused at this time. Although he knew that he would get up one day, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be so soon. What if he didn''t prepare at all in advance? The most important thing was that he originally thought it would be difficult, but when he came out, he found that he had people, money, and things. He didn''t need to worry at all. He just had to stand up, gather military power, and arrange the personnel in ce. After sessfully taking over everything in the imperial capital and suppressing several of his younger brothers, the Eldest Prince was not in a hurry to show off in front of others. Instead, he went to the Dongyang Family, the Hua Family, and the seventh prince''s natal family, to thank them. "Thank you very much. I have written down all these things. I will repay you well in the future." This was the Eldest Prince. He may not be as strong and wise as an Emperor, but he knew how to be grateful. With such an emperor, everything will be better. After all, the current Central Empire was strong enough. What the Central Empire needed now was not rapid expansion, but stable development. The only person who could do this was the Eldest Prince, who was kind-hearted and tolerant. The Dongyang Family, the Hua Family, and the Seventh Prince''s natal family were relieved when they saw that the Eldest Prince was gaining power, he did not forget about them or be arrogant. Some people were fine in everything when they were in adversity, but once they be sessful, they will turn against others. They were really afraid that the Eldest Prince would be such a kind of person, but fortunately, he was not. At this moment, the Dongyang Family, the Hua Family, and the seventh prince''s natal family finally stopped worrying and took action with all their strength to help the Eldest Prince stop the Third Prince and capture him. In the Central Empire, two princes were fighting each other. They were in constant civil strife, so they were unable to help even if they knew the situation of the South, the West, and the North. However, the South, the West, and the North didn''t know the situation of the Central Empire. Seeing the enemy was about to break in, but the Central Empire didn''t send any troops, the South knew that they would not care about them. The West and the North were quite sad about the death of a rabbit and a fox. Seeing that the East was focusing all its energy on attacking the Southern barbarians, the two countries contacted privately and discussed sending troops to attack the East from the side. They can''t wait. After the East finishes defeating the South and recovers, they will be the unlucky ones. Lin Chujiu, who wasmanding the army on the front line to fight against the Southern Barbarians, suddenly received news from spies that the West and the North were showing signs of moving troops. When Lin Chujiu received the news, she immediately went crazy¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1002: Meet, the weaker version of Xiao Tianyao

Chapter 1002: Meet, the weaker version of Xiao Tianyao

Lin Chujiu was a medical student. Although sheter worked for the country, she could only work as an agent rted to her profession. She doesn''t understand war at all, and she couldn''t direct a war. Fighting in a war was a very distant thing from her mind. But what about now? She was in the middle of the battlefield, holding millions of troops and horses, dispatching troops and generals. A single sentence could decide the life or death of thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Although Xiao Tianyao was in control of the situation from behind, she only needed to follow Xiao Tianyao''s ns and issue the order, but¡­¡­ The battlefield was constantly changing, and a new situation may ur at a breath. There were many unexpected situations that even Xiao Tianyao could not predict in advance. Xiao Tianyao cannot make arrangements for her. In such a situation, she can only rely on herself. In order not to embarrass herself in front of the soldiers, let alone lose her face outside, Lin Chujiu paid attention to the battle situation during the day, and secretly read military books at night and studied with the veteran generals. It was just a pity that even after a year of hard work, Lin Chujiu could only deal with small problems. When it came to big things like dispatching troops and horses, Lin Chujiu still didn''t dare to give orders easily. Yes, it was not that she can''t, but she doesn''t dare. It was not a field she was good at or a field she understood. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have enough confidence in herself. She doesn''t dare to give orders at will. She was afraid of giving a wrong order and causing the soldiers to die tragically. This was a battlefield, not a child''s y. Her words may cause thousands of soldiers to die in vain. Therefore, Lin Chujiu was very cautious when dealing with any order to mobilize troops, even if it was just a small order, for fear of making a mistake. In the battle against the South, Lin Chujiu had been maintaining this high-intensity, high-tension, and high-pressure state for more than a year. She almost had a nervous breakdown. Seeing that the South was about to lose, and the battle was about to end, Lin Chujiu wanted to look up to the sky andugh. It was finally over. She finally no longer had to sit inmand. Even conveying Xiao Tianyao''s orders would put a lot of pressure on her. She was afraid of saying the wrong thing, misunderstanding Xiao Tianyao''s meaning, and giving the wrong order. She was not hard-hearted or rational enough, and she was not the material to lead the army. Every day on the battlefield was a torment for her, especially when she could not see her son on the front line, which made her even more in pain. One year and three months, a whole one year and three months, she didn''t see her Xiao Zifu. She missed her son''s childhood. She didn''t take care of him when he was sick and he needed her. She was not a qualified mother, she was such a failure. Seeing that the Southern Barbarians were about to perish, Lin Chujiu began to prepare to move her troops back to the court. But before she could defeat the Southern Barbarians, the West and the North sent troops again. At that moment, Lin Chujiu simply wanted to kill people. She didn''t want to stay on the battlefield at all, let alone continue tomand. She just wanted to go home and hug her Xiao Zifu. If that doesn''t work, she could stay at the rear of the battlefield and provide logistical support for the army. Anyway, she didn''t want to sit in a tent andmand thousands of troops. This was too difficult for her. The first moment she got the news, Lin Chujiu couldn''t sit still. She immediately used military channels to send a letter to Xiao Tianyao, expressing her longing for Xiao Zifu and her hatred of the war. Yes, Lin Chujiu hated war. War can bring about the unification of the world, but it also brings lingering pain to ordinary people. The war was too cruel. She never wanted to see such arge-scale war again in her lifetime, let alone the tragic situation where corpses were everywhere. Even the fire couldn''tpletely burn them. When the letter spread, Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao would soon rece her. However, things werepletely beyond Lin Chujiu''s expectations. Xiao Tianyao¡­¡­ Came, not only him but also Xiao Zifu whom Lin Chujiu had longed for. Xiao Zifu was already over four years old and almost five years old. She doesn¡¯t know whether it was because he has been raised too well this year or because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s father was too strict. The little boy was just over four years old but didn''t have baby fat and was taller than the average child. Hisplexion was very good and he looked healthy. Of course, this was not the most important thing. Xiao Zifu was extremely weak when he was born because of the poison in her womb. He rarely became fat and fair. He was thin most of the time. This was what Lin Chujiu was most worried about, but she couldn''t make him chubby or fat. But what she focused on was not her son''s figure, but his every move and temperament he exuded. His politeness was unfamiliar to her. Her son was only four years old, but he already had the aura of a nobleman. His little face was tight, and even when facing his mother, he was polite and unfamiliar. "Mother." A year passed, but when Xiao Zifu met Lin Chujiu again, he didn''t throw himself into her arms and say he missed her, nor did he have red teary eyes like a baby while calling her mother as Lin Chujiu expected. The little boy looked like a child in her eyes, but his behavior was very restrained, like a little adult, and his true feelings and emotions could not be seen from the outside. "Zifu, can''t you not remember your mother?" Lin Chujiu suppressed the sourness and self-me in her heart, then squatted in front of Zi Fu, and asked softly. She was not a qualified mother, so it was reasonable for Xiao Zifu not to remember her. She was just a little disappointed. "Mother, you think too much. How could your son forget you? Mother¡­ This son has grown up." Xiao Zifu looked helpless and nced at Xiao Tianyao secretly. He saw that his father was looking at him with reproachful eyes. It was his fault for making his mother sad. Xiao Zifu sighed slightly and stepped forward to hug Lin Chujiu proudly. He patted her back gently with his small hands, and said in a childish voice without any fluctuation: "Mother, this son will never forget you." His father''s study was full of portraits of his mother, and he spent five hours every day this year studying in the study room with his father. He could see his mother''s appearance even with his eyes closed. How could he forget her? Holding her son''s small and soft body in her arms, Lin Chujiu was finally cured, but she still felt a little sad: "Seeing Zifu being so cold to Mother, I thought you had forgotten me." ¡°Mother, I have grown up.¡± Xiao Zifu sighed again, using a childish tone, speaking words that only adults would say. Why wouldn''t he want to pester his mother or act coquettishly with her? But his father doesn''t allow it. He taught him so many things every day that he couldn''t learn every single one of them. Where can he have the spare time to think about his mother? Hearing Xiao Zifu''s calm tone, Lin Chujiu felt unspeakably sad. She couldn''t help but think to herself: How did her Xiao Zifu spend this year? Howe he transformed from a delicate and frail child into a little adult in just one year? Of course, Lin Chujiu would not ask this face-to-face. She held her son in his arms and talked for a long time, venting her longing and maternal love, and settled the boy''s daily life. Only then did Lin Chujiu have time to pay attention to Xiao Tianyao and ask Xiao Tianyao how he took care of their son this year. Why did Xiao Zifu be a weaker version of Xiao Tianyao? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1003: Childhood, it’s easy to give birth but hard to raise children

Chapter 1003: Childhood, it¡¯s easy to give birth but hard to raise children

After settling Xiao Zifu, Lin Chujiu couldn''t bear it anymore, put her hands on her waist, and looked at Xiao Tianyao angrily. "Xiao Tianyao, how on earth did you take care of your son? Howe our Xiao Zifu is like this?" Before she left home, her Xiao Zifu was still soft and cute, and he would hug her and act like a baby. In just one year, Xiao Tianyao taught Xiao Zifu to be a cold-faced and arrogant man. It was enough to have a cold-faced paralyzed man named Xiao Tianyao at home. She didn¡¯t want to have another one in her family. It gave her a toothache just to look at him. "How is Zifu? Is he not okay?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu pretending to be puzzled, his cold face unusually serious. "Okay? How is it okay? Xiao Tianyao, our son Fu is only 4 years old. Does he look like a 4-year-old?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but think that her son was just like an adult at a young age and had no childlike innocence at all. Heartache. "What should a 4-year-old child be like?" Xiao Tianyao hasn''t seen many four-year-old children. Which four-year-old child he sees doesn''t look like a little adult? And his son was not an ordinary person, how can he bepared with the children of ordinary people? "Of course, he should be Xiao Jiu, the Young Master of the Hua family, who is warm and cute, can hug people and act like a baby, and call me mom affectionately. Instead of like the child he is just now, he''s like a little adult who just looks at me and calls me a mother. I can''t help but feel distressed." Regardless of whether Xiao Tianyao felt distressed or not, she felt distressed anyway. Xiao Tianyao sighed: "Chujiu, our son is not Young Master Xiao Jiu. You also know that he is the ninth young man, not the heir. So how can our son be the same as Young Master Xiao Jiu?" The ninth young master of the Hua family has no inheritance rights. He will be rich and worry-free for the rest of his life, but he cannot hold great power. Therefore, as long as the ninth young master of the Hua family was not bad, other Hua Family members would not care about him, but¡­¡­ His son was different. His Xiao Zifu will be the one to sit in that position in the future. He cannot act coquettishly or y around like ordinary children. If he wanted to be a great master, he had to put in unbearable blood and sweat. His son must be excellent, must be better than everyone else so that he can sit in that position. Only by being able to sit in that position can he educate outstanding subordinates for generations. "But Zifu is only 4 years old." Of course, Lin Chujiu knew this, but she felt distressed because that was her son. She worked so hard and desperately just to want her son to live a happy life. Instead of imposing a lot of responsibilities on him, start studying hard at a young age. "When I was 3 years old, I practiced martial arts and studied with my master in the morning, rested at lunch, learned riding and archery with my martial arts master in the afternoon, and learned the art of war in the evening." Children from families like theirs will start learning as soon as they can speak. They should start practicing martial arts as soon as they learn to walk. There was nothing like being too small, let alone childhood. ¡°Chujiu, what were you doing when you were 4 years old?¡± He believed that Chujiu had a bad life as a child. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu was startled, memories of her childhood shing through his mind. She thought she had long forgotten that period of childhood. However, it''s not that she can''t remember them all, she just didn¡¯t want to think about it. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to say anything, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t press her and just said: ¡°Is it about ying around and eating and drinking?¡± "No, it''s very hard. I didn''t have a childhood." Lin Chujiu shook her head, with tears in her eyes. Precisely because she didn''t have a childhood, her childhood was harder than anyone else''s, so she hoped that her children could have aplete childhood and make up for her regrets, but¡­¡­ This was not necessarily the right thing to do. What shecked in childhood and what she wanted in childhood does not mean that her children want it too. Just like, when she was a child, she didn''t have enough to eat or warm clothes. She suffered like that, so she was afraid that her children would suffer like that, so she worked hard to feed her children and buy clothes for them. But were these really what they wanted? She was desperately trying to make up for her childhood¡¯s shorings in the past, but did she ever consider if this was what her child needed? She doesn¡¯t have a childhood, so she hopes your children will have a perfect childhood. But who has a perfect childhood? No, a perfect life does not exist. Regrets were the beauty. Moreover, in different positions and with different responsibilities, children¡¯s childhood lives were also different. Just like now, Lin Chujiu hopes that Xiao Zifu can spend his childhood happily, but does Xiao Tianyao also want it? Xiao Zifu was his son, so he wanted him to live a happy life more than anyone else, but if he indulged him and let him just y around and not learn. In the future, Xiao Zifu will be a thousand times more miserable than others. In the future, when Xiao Zifu sits in that position, but he does not have enough ability to intimidate the ministers and doesn''t have enough skills to hold the position firmly. Will he me him? Perhaps not, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to gamble. "Chujiu, Zifu is different from other children. You can''t treat him as an ordinary child. He is our son. He got more than others when he was born, so he also had to pay more than others. It''s just fair." Xiao Tianyao stepped forward, hugged Lin Chujiu, andforted her softly. There were not so many geniuses in this world. If a person wants to be better than others, if a person wants to be a master, he has to work harder than others and put in more blood and sweat than ordinary people. Only then he can be better than others. No one seeds casually. Behind everyone¡¯s sess was blood and sweat! Afraid that Lin Chujiu would be disappointed, Xiao Tianyao suppressed his worries and said: "Chujiu, if you want a soft and coquettish child, you can give me a daughter." Their daughter doesn''t need to bear any responsibilities, even if she is unruly and willful, as long as she is happy. "In 2 years¡­ We have been fighting all over the world in the past few years. We have little time to spend with Zifu. If we have another child, we will have even less time to give Zifu." Her body deteriorated two years ago. After being treated well, she could have another healthy child, but she didn''t want to have one now. Her Xiao Zifu has suffered too much, and she will not consider having a second child until at least her Xiao Zifu grows up and has an independent life of his own. "You''re right, we don''t have to give birth now." Xiao Tianyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, trying hard to suppress the slightly raised corners of his lips and his happy mood. God knows he doesn¡¯t want to have another child at all. Having Xiao Zifu was enough to give him a headache. Since having Xiao Zifu, Lin Chujiu¡¯s first concern has always been Xiao Zifu, and he has always been ranked behind Xiao Zifu. Just like this time, Lin Chujiu hadn''t seen their son for more than a year, but she hadn''t seen him for more than a year. However, since the father and son came in, Lin Chujiu has only Xiao Zifu in her eyes and heart. Even if the two of them were alone together, Lin Chujiu always talks about Xiao Zifu and doesn''t ask questions about him at all. She also didn''t even notice if he gained weight or lost weight. If they have another child, will he still have a ce in the family? Will Lin Chujiu still have him in her eyes? It was terrifying to imagine it¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1004: Childhood, it’s easy to give birth but hard to raise children

Chapter 1004: Childhood, it¡¯s easy to give birth but hard to raise children

After settling Xiao Zifu, Lin Chujiu couldn''t bear it anymore, put her hands on her waist, and looked at Xiao Tianyao angrily. "Xiao Tianyao, how did you take care of your son? Howe our Xiao Zifu is like this?" Before she left home, her Xiao Zifu was still soft and cute, and he would hug her and act like a baby. In just one year, Xiao Tianyao taught Xiao Zifu to be a cold-faced and arrogant man. It was enough to have a cold-faced paralyzed man named Xiao Tianyao at home. She didn¡¯t want to have another one in her family. It gave her a toothache to look at him. "How is Zifu? Is he not okay?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu pretending to be puzzled, his cold face looked unusually serious. "Okay? How is it okay? Xiao Tianyao, our son Fu is only 4 years old. Does he look like a 4-year-old?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but think that her son was just like an adult at a young age and had no childlike innocence at all. Heartache. "What should a 4-year-old child be like?" Xiao Tianyao hasn''t seen many four-year-old children. Which four-year-old child he sees doesn''t look like a little adult? And his son was not an ordinary person, how can he bepared with the children of ordinary people? "Of course, he should be Xiao Jiu, the Young Master of the Hua family, who is warm and cute, can hug people and act like a baby, and call me mom affectionately. Instead of like the child he is just now, he''s like a little adult who just looks at me and calls me a mother. I can''t help but feel distressed." Regardless of whether Xiao Tianyao felt distressed or not, she felt distressed anyway. Xiao Tianyao sighed: "Chujiu, our son is not Young Master Xiao Jiu. You also know that he is the ninth young man, not the heir. So how can our son be the same as Young Master Xiao Jiu?" The ninth young master of the Hua family has no inheritance rights. He will be rich and worry-free for the rest of his life, but he cannot hold great power. Therefore, as long as the ninth young master of the Hua family was not bad, other Hua Family members would not care about him, but¡­¡­ His son was different. His Xiao Zifu will be the one to sit in that position in the future. He cannot act coquettishly or y around like ordinary children. If he wanted to be a great master, he had to put in unbearable blood and sweat. His son must be excellent, must be better than everyone else so that he can sit in that position. Only by being able to sit in that position can he educate outstanding subordinates for generations. "But Zifu is only 4 years old." Of course, Lin Chujiu knew this, but she felt distressed because that was her son. She worked so hard and desperately just to want her son to live a happy life. Instead of imposing a lot of responsibilities on him, start studying hard at a young age. "When I was 3 years old, I practiced martial arts and studied with my master in the morning, rested at lunch, learned riding and archery with my martial arts master in the afternoon, and learned the art of war in the evening." Children from families like theirs will start learning as soon as they can speak. They should start practicing martial arts as soon as they learn to walk. There was nothing like being too small, let alone childhood. ¡°Chujiu, what were you doing when you were 4 years old?¡± He believed that Chujiu had a bad life as a child. "I¡­" Lin Chujiu was startled, memories of her childhood shing through his mind. She thought she had long forgotten that period of childhood. However, it''s not that she can''t remember them all, she just didn¡¯t want to think about it. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to say anything, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t press her and just said: ¡°Is it about ying around and eating and drinking?¡± "No, it''s very hard. I didn''t have a childhood." Lin Chujiu shook her head, with tears in her eyes. Precisely because she didn''t have a childhood, her childhood was harder than anyone else''s, so she hoped that her children could have aplete childhood and make up for her regrets, but¡­¡­ This was not necessarily the right thing to do. What shecked in childhood and what she wanted in childhood does not mean that her children want it too. Just like, when she was a child, she didn''t have enough to eat or warm clothes. She suffered like that, so she was afraid that her children would suffer like that, so she worked hard to feed her children and buy clothes for them. But were these really what they wanted? She was desperately trying to make up for her childhood¡¯s shorings in the past, but did she ever consider if this was what her child needed? She doesn¡¯t have a childhood, so she hopes your children will have a perfect childhood. But who has a perfect childhood? No, a perfect life does not exist. Regrets were the beauty. Moreover, in different positions and with different responsibilities, children¡¯s childhood lives were also different. Just like now, Lin Chujiu hopes that Xiao Zifu can spend his childhood happily, but does Xiao Tianyao also want it? Xiao Zifu was his son, so he wanted him to live a happy life more than anyone else, but if he indulged him and let him just y around and not learn. In the future, Xiao Zifu will be a thousand times more miserable than others. In the future, when Xiao Zifu sits in that position, but he does not have enough ability to intimidate the ministers and doesn''t have enough skills to hold the position firmly. Will he me him? Perhaps not, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to gamble. "Chujiu, Zifu is different from other children. You can''t treat him as an ordinary child. He is our son. He got more than others when he was born, so he also had to pay more than others. It''s just fair." Xiao Tianyao stepped forward, hugged Lin Chujiu, andforted her softly. There were not so many geniuses in this world. If a person wants to be better than others, if a person wants to be a master, he has to work harder than others and put in more blood and sweat than ordinary people. Only then he can be better than others. No one seeds casually. Behind everyone¡¯s sess was blood and sweat! Afraid that Lin Chujiu would be disappointed, Xiao Tianyao suppressed his worries and said: "Chujiu, if you want a soft and coquettish child, you can give me a daughter." Their daughter doesn''t need to bear any responsibilities, even if she is unruly and willful, as long as she is happy. "In 2 years¡­ We have been fighting all over the world in the past few years. We have little time to spend with Zifu. If we have another child, we will have even less time to give Zifu." Her body deteriorated two years ago. After being treated well, she could have another healthy child, but she didn''t want to have one now. Her Xiao Zifu has suffered too much, and she will not consider having a second child until at least her Xiao Zifu grows up and has an independent life of his own. "You''re right, we don''t have to give birth now." Xiao Tianyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, trying hard to suppress the slightly raised corners of his lips and his happy mood. God knows he doesn¡¯t want to have another child at all. Having Xiao Zifu was enough to give him a headache. Since having Xiao Zifu, Lin Chujiu¡¯s first concern has always been Xiao Zifu, and he has always been ranked behind Xiao Zifu. Just like this time, Lin Chujiu hadn''t seen their son for more than a year, but she hadn''t seen him for more than a year. However, since the father and son came in, Lin Chujiu has only Xiao Zifu in her eyes and heart. Even if the two of them were alone together, Lin Chujiu always talks about Xiao Zifu and doesn''t ask questions about him at all. She also didn''t even notice if he gained weight or lost weight. If they have another child, will he still have a ce in the family? Will Lin Chujiu still have him in her eyes? It was terrifying to imagine it¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1005: Foreign aid, don’t want to interfere

Chapter 1005: Foreign aid, don¡¯t want to interfere

The issue of how to raise children finally ended with Xiao Tianyao''s victory. Although Lin Chujiu felt distressed, she knew that what Xiao Tianyao said was right. She should not apply the tricks of taking care of ordinary children to their son. Their son was no ordinary person. However, Xiao Tianyao, who had won a great victory, was not happy at all. Because Lin Chujiu was unhappy, she didn''t let him go to bed, she told him to summon the generals to discuss matters overnight. Of course, since Xiao Tianyao came, she didn''t want to get involved in the discussion. Lin Chujiu simply gave up and pushed everything to Xiao Tianyao. "Madam, are you sure this is a good idea?" Xiao Tianyao was about to cry but had no tears. He had stayed alone in his empty room for more than a year. God knows how much he was looking forward to tonight, but¡­¡­ Business matters were important, so he had to endure it no matter how much he looked forward to it. "I''ve been away fighting for a year, and you''ve been recuperating at home for a year. You will only be busy for a few days. What''s wrong? Go ahead and do your work. You have to remember that now that Jinwuwei Army is in my hands, you''re working for me. If you do a good job, I will be rewarded heavily, but if you do a bad job, you know the consequences¡­" Lin Chujiuughed evilly, full of threats. Xiao Tianyao secretly thought it was not good and asked appropriately: "What is good and what is bad? What is the standard?" "If it makes me happy, it''s good. If it makes me unhappy, it''s bad." The biggest standard was that she could be happy. Xiao Tianyao secretlyined but said seriously: "Madam, you are being subjective. There are clear rewards and punishments in the army. You will make all the soldiers dissatisfied." In the end, Xiao Tianyao added very seriously: "Madam, you have been leading the army for more than a year. You should be very clear about the merits and demerits of the army. They are all clearly written down. There will never be any vague regtions. You are not in line with the military rules." "Rules? What are the rules? What I say are rules." Lin Chujiu looked arrogant as she spoke. Her unreasonable and arrogant look made Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help butugh. Lin Chujiu''s face turned dark immediately after seeing him like this: "Xiao Tianyao, can you be more serious!" Great, he wasughing at her, she almost couldn''t hold herself. "Okay, okay, I''m serious, I''m serious." It''s not that he doesn''t want to be serious. But Lin Chujiu, who was pretending to be arrogant, looked so cute that he couldn''t help it. "Okay, okay, it''s gettingte. Hurry up and go to work. Don''t keep the generals waiting." Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao holding back his smile and lost the mood to continue ying. So she simply chased people away. Things have priorities. Xiao Tianyao naturally knows what is urgent and what is not. He will not dy important matters for the sake of his children''s personal affairs. He stepped forward, hugged Lin Chujiu tightly, and then went out. The moment he turned around, he was quick and decisive, without any hesitation or reluctance. This was Xiao Tianyao. He can be tender and sweet when he should be tender, but he can also be cold and decisive when he should be. A man like him was born to be a master. The arrival of Xiao Tianyao greatly boosted the morale of the Jinwuwei Army. At the same time, Xiao Tianyao''s arrival also changed the original battle n. Perhaps it has something to do with habit. Lin Chujiu prefers a conservative attack method. She does not seek a quick victory but only seeks the greatest chance of victory with the smallest loss. In this way, the battle line will inevitably be stretched. Xiao Tianyao was the opposite of Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao always liked to use dangerous tactics and quick battles. What''s more, Xiao Tianyao likes strong attacks more than using tricks. In his opinion, strength determines everything. As long as he has enough strength, he can crush the opponent. Of course, Xiao Tianyao did not overturn all Lin Chujiu''s orders. He just adjusted severalbat ns to speed up the Jinwuwei Army''s attack. "Your Majesty, what should we do with the armies of the North and West?" The Southern Barbarians were already in their possession, and the most important thing now was the coalition between the North and the West. These two bones were much harder to chew than the Southern Barbarians. "Let them fight!" Xiao Tianyao said nonchntly. He didn''t take the North and the West seriously, nor did he mind losing a few cities. The momentary victory or defeat does not mean anything, only the one whoughs in the end is the winner. "Yes, Wangye." With Xiao Tianyao''s words, the soldiers no longer worried. The prince was their backbone, and with the prince around, they were not afraid even if the North and the West attacked the city. Even if they upy the imperial city of the East, they can take it back. There was no need to worry about the coalition forces of the North and the West, the Jinwuwei Army concentrated on attacking the South. At this time, the battle between Jinwuwei Army and the South wasing to an end. The South was defeated and was struggling to the death. If Lin Chujiu continued tomand, the South might be able to survive for a few months, but now Xiao Tianyao has taken over. Ten days! In just ten days, Xiao Tianyao led his troops to defeat the South and upied the South Imperial Court. However, it was a pity that the South imperial family allmitted suicide and set fire to the pce. Most of the treasures in the pce were lost. Of course, these were not important. What was important was that the South had destroyed the country. From today on, the Southern people will be part of the East. As soon as the news of the destruction of the Southern Barbarians spread, the North and the West''s emperors panicked. When they learned that Xiao Tianyao personally directed the war, they immediately sent people to the Martial God Mountain and asked them toe forward and bring Xiao Tianyao, a supreme martial god, back to the Martial God Mountain. The people of Martial God Mountain received the requests from the two emperors, but they did not refuse or agree. They truthfully told the two emperors about the situation in the Central Empire and then ignored the two emperors. The emperors of the two countries immediately understood after learning about the situation in the Central Empire. "It turns out that the Central Empire has also fallen into civil strife. It seems that even God is helping Xiao Tianyao." "No, no, no, the Martial God Mountain told us this news at this time to tell us that the civil strife in the Central Empire was Xiao Tianyao''s handiwork. The Martial God Mountain did not want to repeat the mistakes of the Central Empire, so they didn''t dare to interfere in Xiao Tianyao''s affairs." It can be said that people who could be the emperor are not stupid. They figured it out in an instant. But even so, the emperors of the North and the West were not willing to just surrender. They still wanted topete. Xiao Tianyao was very powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he was still a human being. When he is tired, he will die. Moreover, Xiao Tianyao was very powerful. However, there were people in this world who were as powerful as Xiao Tianyao, such as Shi Qianqian from the Moon Shadow. "If we can find Shi Qianqian and convince Shi Qianqian toe forward to challenge Xiao Tianyao, we still have a chance of winning." The North and the West have no choice. They know that Shi Qianqian was difficult to invite, and it was even difficult for them to meet Shi Qianqian, but¡­¡­ At this point, even if there was only a glimmer of possibility, they cannot give up. The North and the West Emperors made a secret n, and they decided to contact Shi Qianqian through Tiancang Pavilion¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1006: Shi Qianqian accepted the challenge

Chapter 1006: Shi Qianqian epted the challenge

To invite Shi Qianqian, the North and the West also fought hard. The two emperors promised that as long as Shi Qianqian was willing to take action, regardless of victory or defeat, they would unconditionally agree to Tiancang Pavilion to set up branches in the North and the West, and would unconditionally support all Tiancang Pavilion''s business. What does Tiancang Pavilion do? Tianzang Pavilion was in the business of buying and selling information. The North and the West''s move was tantamount to spreading all their secrets in front of Tiancang Pavilion and letting Tiancang Pavilion do whatever they wanted. The emperors of the North and the West certainly knew that doing so would be detrimental to the country, butpared to the destruction of the country, exposing all the affairs of the country in front of Tiancang Pavilion was nothing. The transaction with the North and the West can be regarded as a big deal for Tiancang Pavilion. The people of Tiancang Pavilion quickly spread the news. Shi Yihan was the first to see the news and couldn''t help butugh: "Why are there so many people hoping that my mother will face Xiao Tianyao? Do they think too highly of Xiao Tianyao or look down on my mother too much?" Shi Yihan knew that Xiao Tianyao was very strong, but he knew even better how strong his mother was. Xiao Tianyao was invincible against people below the level of Supreme Martial God, but his mother was not only a Supreme Martial God, her strength was above Xiao Tianyao. Shi Yihan was confident in his mother, so he did not withhold the news but reported it to Shi Qianqian. To be honest, Shi Yihan had always hoped that his mother would deal with Xiao Tianyao, but his mother was veryzy and would never do anything that was not beneficial. Of course, his mother may not do anything beneficial. To persuade his mother to take action to clean up Xiao Tianyao. So he promised many benefits, but his mother ignored him and only said: "If you can''t solve it, youe to me. Do you think you are still at the age of drinking milk?" This was his mother. If other people¡¯s children are bullied, their parents wille forward. What about him? Well, when he was bullied when he was a child, his mother would stand up for him. Even if the other party was a prince or an empress, his mother would beat them or kill them. But when he grows up and can stand on his own, if someone bullies him, his mother will still take care of it, but she won''t take action personally. In her words, she was invincible in the world, and if she had to take action in everything, then life was meaningless. Moreover, as the young master of Moon Shadow, what should he be afraid of? He can use the Tiancang Pavilion to find out information about his enemy and send the assassins of the Moon Shadow to kill them. Looking at the world, who can escape the pursuit of Tiancang Pavilion and the pursuit of Moon Shadow Tower? With the two powerful weapons of Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow in hand, he still can''t fight back, which means that he is ipetent. There was no point in taking care of it. Therefore, Shi Yihan begged his mother countless times, but his mother refused to help him solve Xiao Tianyao''s problem. As for the North and the West¡¯s request this time? To be honest, he didn''t have any hope. His mother liked talented people. With Xiao Tianyao''s talent so high, his mother would be reluctant to kill him. Unexpectedly, his mother suddenly changed her temper. As soon as she saw the news, she agreed without waiting for him to persuade her. "Xiao Tianyao? Did he kill 3 supreme martial gods all at once? I''ll take care of this business." While looking at Xiao Tianyao''s information, Shi Qianqian showed a chilling smile. At least, Shi Yihan felt chills all over his body just looking at it. He swore to God that his mother did not do this business because Xiao Tianyao killed three supreme martial gods at once. Because he told his mother about this news very early, but his mother ignored him and just said: "Killing 3 supreme martial gods is nothing. Back then, I killed seven supreme martial gods all by myself." Such words made Shi Yihan almost vomit blood. People say that, like mother like son. He has a tiger mother. Why he was not as capable as her? He even suspected that the Eastern Imperial Family had picked up the wrong child and that Xiao Tianyao was his mother''s son. Of course, no matter what reason Shi Qianqian had for epting this business, it was a foregone conclusion that she would fight against Xiao Tianyao. On the same day, Shi Qianqian sent a message through Tiancang Pavilion topete with Xiao Tianyao. It was a contest of victory, not a fight to the death. It could be seen that Shi Qianqian did not want to take Xiao Tianyao''s life at all, but even so, when the news spread, the whole world was still in an uproar. The emperors of the North and the West were naturally happy, and even the Emperor of the East was also happy. Although the Emperor of the East has epted his fate, it does not mean that he was willing to do so. If Xiao Tianyao dies at this time, then the mountain that is pressing on him will copse. What should he be afraid of? When the news reached the Central Empire, everyone in the Central Empire was also shocked. The Dongyang Family and the Hua Family were naturally worried, but as for the Eldest Prince, he was conflicted. He was not stupid. How could he not know that it was all Xiao Tianyao''s conspiracy that he reached this point? Combined with what happened during the days when Xiao Tianyao disappeared in the Central Empire, the Eldest Prince was sure that Xiao Tianyao was from the Shengyuan Dynasty. The person who sneaked into the imperial capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty and took away the things left by the Shengyuan Dynasty was Xiao Tianyao, and he fell into Xiao Tianyao''s n from the beginning. However, he also understood that without Xiao Tianyao, he would not be where he is today, so he was very contradictory towards Xiao Tianyao, being grateful to him but also wary of him. After hearing the news about Shi Qianqian''s fight with Xiao Tianyao, the Eldest Prince hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed: "That''s it, that''s all, just pretend you don''t know anything. Whether Xiao Tianyao can survive depends on his life." He will not help Xiao Tianyao, nor will he harm Xiao Tianyao. From now on, he and Xiao Tianyao will no longer be friends or allies. If they were destined to die, it was very likely that one of them would be the Emperor of the Central Empire, and the other would be the Emperor of the Shengyuan Dynasty¡­¡­ Shi Qianqian''s letter of challenge was delivered to Xiao Tianyao as quickly as possible, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t say a word or take it to heart. Of course, he knows how powerful Shi Qianqian is, and he also knows that with his current strength, he is no match for Shi Qianqian, but he has the ck stone in his hands. With those ck stones, not to mention one Shi Qianqian, even ten Shi Qianqian were no match for him. Xiao Tianyao quickly epted the challenge, and for the sake of fairness, he chose the location of the battle at Tiancang Pavilion''s branch in the South. Although the Southern Barbarians were destroyed, Tiancang Pavilion''s power in the Southern Barbarians was not damaged, and the branch pavilion was well established there. The pavilion was full of people from Tiancang Pavilion, and it was beneficial to Shi Qianqian there. After receiving the news that Xiao Tianyao sent, Shi Qianqian couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow: "What an arrogant brat, he actually dares toe to my Tiancang Pavilion, how brave he is." To be honest, Shi Qianqian admired Xiao Tianyao very much and even regretted that she was too impulsive to take this business. She didn''t want to fight Xiao Tianyao. No matter how strong she was, she knew very well that Xiao Tianyao was no match for her. With her ability, she couldn''t let Xiao Tianyao escape unscathed, even if she wanted to. The best oue would be that Xiao Tianyao would be seriously injured. She has always admired prodigies with martial arts talents, and Xiao Tianyao is undoubtedly the best among them. She doesn''t want to hurt Xiao Tianyao¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1007: Decisive battle, spare her life

Chapter 1007: Decisive battle, spare her life

Shi Qianqian didn''t want to hurt Xiao Tianyao. Even before taking action, she was still thinking about how to win without hurting Xiao Tianyao, but¡­¡­ What was the result? She fell to the ground, unable to struggle, while Xiao Tianyao''s sword was pressed against her neck. She lost, she, Shi Qianqian, actually lost. "This is impossible!" Shi Qianqian looked at Xiao Tianyao with a fearless face. She was not afraid of death. It was also not that she could not afford to lose, but she just couldn''t understand it. She had just fought against Xiao Tianyao. She was sure that Xiao Tianyao was not her opponent, and he had no secrets. There was no reason that she would be the loser in the end. "Nothing is impossible, I always win." Xiao Tianyao won, his face remained calm, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. People who don''t know think he is calm and majestic, but only he understands howplicated his mood is at the moment. He had always been arrogant and thought he had no opponent in a one-on-one match. But he realized how weak he was when he fought against Shi Qianqian. Shi Qianqian was too strong. If the two of them fought together head-on without tricks, he was no match for Shi Qianqian. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t been cautious, grinding the ck stone into stone kes early in the morning and putting them into his armor, he would have been defeated here today. "Do you have any secret treasures on your body? Why would I lose my fighting ability while you are fine?" Shi Qianqian was indeed the most talented martial arts genius. She can see the problem with just one nce, but¡­¡­ Will Xiao Tianyao answer her? Not only did Xiao Tianyao not answer her words, but he threatened: "If I kill you, Tiancang Pavilion will not dare to retaliate against me." He can even kill Shi Qianqian, who else in the world can be his opponent? Others don''t know that he was lying, but even if he lied, so what? It was a fact that he could kill Shi Qianqian, no one could refute it, and not even Shi Qianqian herself could refute it. "Of course, I promised you in advance that if I die in your hands, it''s because my skills are inferior to others. Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower will never retaliate." Shi Qianqian said with an indifferent expression, which shows that she was not afraid of death. And she didn''t let Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower avenge her, not because she was great, but for the sake of Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower. Her martial arts skills were so high that she was called a pervert. How terrible would it be to be able to kill someone like her? Can Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower touch such a person? Instead of making fearless sacrifices, it would be better to live your life well. "I am not afraid, but I will not kill you." Xiao Tianyao sheathed his sword and took a step back: "The Moon Shadow has always kept their word. Young Master Shi is also a trusted person. You are Young Master Shi''s mother. So I would rather save young Master Shi''s face." The outside world spoke highly of Shi Qianqian, and he also believed in Shi Qianqian''s character. During the first fight, he felt that Shi Qianqian was letting him off. She even had several opportunities to kill him, but she gave up. Of course, if Shi Qianqian wanted to take action, she might not be able to kill him, but it could be seen that Shi Qianqian had no intention of killing him. In this case, why should he be at odds with Shi Qianqian? "You won''t kill me when you have such a good opportunity. Aren''t you afraid that I will retaliate against youter? I can''t kill you, but I can kill your wife and children." Without Xiao Tianyao''s sword blocking her, Shi Qianqian got up. She found that she could move normally, but she just didn''t have the strength or the strength to do anything. It seemed that there was an invisible force that suppressed her martial arts, making her just like ordinary people. But on the other hand, nothing happens to Xiao Tianyao. He was not affected at all. At this moment, Shi Qianqian was sure that there must be something in Xiao Tianyao''s body, but with her current status, could she dig out Xiao Tianyao''s secret? Not! This feeling of knowing that the other party has secrets but not being able to dig deeper was truly painful for a person who was in the intelligence business. Shi Qianqian looked at Xiao Tianyao with a look of resentment, as if Xiao Tianyao had failed her. If Xiao Tianyao hadn''t had enough concentration, he would have almost stabbed Shi Qianqian with his sword. "Master Shi, you''d better look away." Otherwise, if he kills someone, Shi Qianqian will die unjustly. "Can you tell me your secret? I can give you the Moon Shadow in exchange." Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower. The Tiancang Pavilion was working in front, while the Moon Shadow Tower was working behind. The Tiancang Pavilion was the foundation of Moon Shadow. Tiancang Pavilion, even if there was no Moon Shadow, the Tiancang Pavilion was still the Tiancang Pavilion, and she could open another Moon Shadow Tower, so Shi Qianqian just traded with Moon Shadow Tower without any pressure at all. "No, Master Shi. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Shi Qianqian was not ying her cards right, and he didn''t want to have a close friendship with Shi Qianqian. This woman was too scary and difficult to deal with. "Wait a minute¡­ Xiao Wangye, I will exchange the West and the North for your secrets. What do you think of this deal?" Shi Qianqian was a very curious person. The secret was right in front of her. If she can''t find out, she will go crazy. No, she was going crazy right now. Her heart was as ufortable as a cat scratching her. If she doesn''t dig out Xiao Tianyao''s secret, she will not be able to sleep well or eat well, and her life will be shortened by at least twenty years. Xiao Tianyao was killing people invisible. "Master Shi, don''t force me to go on a killing spree." Shi Qianqian used his family to ckmail Xiao Tianyao, but now Xiao Tianyao used the entire Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow Tower to ckmail Shi Qianqian, telling Shi Qianqian not to pester him. "You are so boring. It''s a miracle that your wife hasn''t divorced you." Shi Qianqian looked unhappy but finally gave in. She was no longer the Shi Qianqian who used to worry about how she would feed her son and family. Even if she was not afraid of death, she still had to think about the people under hermand. "Master Shi, restrain your men, and don''t stretch your ws too long." Xiao Tianyao knew that Shi Qianqian was not so easy to give up, but he still left a threatening word before leaving. When Xiao Tianyao left with his front legs, Shi Yihan appeared with his back legs. He exaggeratedly looked at Shi Qianqian, holding his head and shouting like a madman: "You lost, you lost. How is this possible? Mother, are you just letting him go? How could you lose to Xiao Tianyao miserably? Are you my mother? When did my mother be such a coward?" When the two of them fought just now, Shi Yihan saw it clearly from behind. It was clear that his mother had the upper hand before, so how could she turn into a soft persimmon in the blink of an eye and be manipted by Xiao Tianyao? "Mom, did you fall in love with Xiao Tianyao, so you let him off on purpose?" The more Shi Yihan thought about it, the more likely it was. If not, how could Xiao Tianyao be his mother''s opponent? Who was his mother? She was Shi Qianqian, the great devil who became famous twenty years ago. Shi Qianqian, who has fought invincible opponents all over the world and challenged the Martial God Mountain alone has yet to lose. Why the hell did she lose to Xiao Tianyao? This was simply magic! "I''ll let you go, your sister." Shi Qianqian stepped forward and knocked Shi Yihan hard on the forehead: "Shi Yihan, I''m telling you, I can''t kill Xiao Tianyao, but I can kill you in a matter of minutes. Do you want to give it a try!" Although she lost, Shi Qianqian was not depressed at all. She knew very well that she just couldn''t kill Xiao Tianyao, not that she couldn''t beat him. In terms of martial arts, Xiao Tianyao was no match for her. Xiao Tianyao could defeat her entirely because of his secrets, but¡­¡­ The question was, what secret does Xiao Tianyao have that can make her lose her fighting ability in an instant? Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1008: Ending I

Chapter 1008: Ending I

What secrets does Xiao Tianyao have that can make her lose her fighting power in an instant? And turn her into a weakling with no strength and let Xiao Tianyao ughter her? This question tormented Shi Qianqian all her life, but she never got an answer until her death. Because Xiao Tianyao refused to tell her, and even though she used various methods, and even agreed to ept his sickly son as her disciple, Xiao Tianyao refused to tell. Xiao Tianyao didn''t tell her anything, but in the end, she still epted Xiao Zifu, that sickly boy, as her apprentice. It was a huge loss! Not only was she at a loss, but the Tiancang Pavilion was also at a loss. Because she wanted to know Xiao Tianyao''s secret, Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to tell the secret, she could only work hard to make good friends with Xiao Tianyao, hoping that the two parties would be good friends who talk about everything. That''s right, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they be good friends or not. The main point was, that they could talk about anything, and there would be no secrets between each other. Sharing everything. For this goal, Shi Qianqian entangled Xiao Tianyao. To be a good friend to someone, people should spend time, energy, and effort on that person. It just so happens that she, Shi Qianqian, doesn''t have much to do. She has a lot of patience and time. To let Xiao Tianyao see her sincerity, Shi Qianqian kept no secrets at all and told Xiao Tianyao all her secrets. Xiao Tianyao even knew who her son was, and she had nothing to hide from Xiao Tianyao, she could say anything. After telling her secret, it seemed to Shi Qianqian that they were all friends. Regardless of whether Xiao Tianyao admitted it or not, Shi Qianqian regarded Xiao Tianyao as her friend to the outside world. Naturally, when friends have trouble, they have to take advantage of it. Shi Qianqian doesn''t regard herself as an outsider at all, let alone Tiancang Pavilion. Xiao Tianyao wanted to attack the East and North, so Shi Qianqian unceremoniously let the Tiancang Pavilion and Moon Shadow contribute to Xiao Tianyao''s great cause. Naturally, Xiao Tianyao would not ept it, but Shi Qianqian did not ept rejection: "We are friends, what''s wrong with helping friends? What''s more, your strength is there, even if I don''t help, you can seed, right?" "It''s good that you know I don''t need it." He could seed regardless, so why should he owe Shi Qianqian a favor? Still such a big favor. "You don''t need to return, but as a friend, I still have to do my best. Xiao Wangye, please don''t be polite to me. We are friends." Shi Qianqian took care of everything and didn''t listen to Xiao Tianyao''s refusal at all. When Shi Yihan found out, he almost hit his head on the wall: "Mom, did you not fall in love with Xiao Tianyao? Or did you pick up the wrong son back then?" Otherwise, how could his mother be so good to Xiao Tianyao? And it''s a money-losing business! He wanted his mother to teach Xiao Tianyao a lesson, but why did he feel like he had beenpensating the other party? Not only Shi Yihan but also Lin Chujiu had ck lines on her head: "Xiao Tianyao, are you not Shi Qianqian''s illegitimate son? Or haven''t you and Shi Yihan been switched at that time?" If it weren''t for the huge age difference between Shi Qianqian and Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu would have suspected that Shi Qianqian was attracted to Xiao Tianyao. Shi Qianqian was so kind to Xiao Tianyao that it would make people shiver. "How could benwang be Shi Qianqian''s son? What are you thinking? Shi Qianqian''s goal is the secret of ck stone." Being pestered by Shi Qianqian every day gave Xiao Tianyao a headache, but¡­¡­ Shi Qianqian''s martial arts were so incredible that it made people scared. Even he was no match for Shi Qianqian. How could he drive people away? And sometimes when Shi Qianqian is around, he doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Zifu and Lin Chujiu, so he tolerates it. "If you don''t tell her, will Shi Qianqian be angry?" Shi Qianqian was a person who would not give up until she achieved her goal. Lin Chujiu was afraid that one day Shi Qianqian would lose patience and suddenly get angry. When the timees, she and Xiao Zifu will be miserable. Again, Shi Qianqian was too strong. In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, Shi Qianqian''s destructive power wasparable to that of an atomic bomb. With Shi Qianqian''s help, Xiao Tianyao''s progress in defeating the East and the North has been elerated. Maybe in less than ten years, Xiao Tianyao will be able to unify the four countries. "No." Xiao Tianyao still believed this. Shi Qianqian was open-minded and not a narrow-minded person. Afterforting Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao looked at the incense and said: "The time agreed between me and Ji Fengyu hase, I have to go see him." "I''ll pick up Zifu. It''s time for Zifu to finish ss." Lin Chujiu had a headache, but she was grateful for Qianqian''s existence. Shi Qianqian, the best master in the world, taught her son. Her son''s future would be the same. He was really lucky to be under Shi Qianqian''s care. "Well, let Mo Qingfeng follow you." Even in the military camp, Xiao Tianyao protected Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zifu. After the Northern Territory was stabilized, Xiao Tianyao called Mo Qingfeng. He was assigned to protect Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zifu. Even if Shi Qianqian was there sometimes, Xiao Tianyao never took Mo Qingfeng away. Shi Qianqian was not his person, nor was she someone he couldpletely trust. He cannotmand Shi Qianqian, nor can he punish Shi Qianqian at will. Although Mo Qingfeng''s strength was not as good as Shi Qianqian''s, he was much easier to use than Shi Qianqian. "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Xiao Tianyao told her to be careful and pay attention to her safety every day, but Lin Chujiu didn''t feel bored even if she heard it every day, and even felt distressed. Because she knows that no matter what position this man is in, this man puts her and their child first. Lin Chujiu went to pick up Xiao Fu, while Xiao Tianyao came to the camp and met Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu was very embarrassed, with many injuries on his body, and his left hand was broken. He was chopped off at the shoulder level and became a cripple. "Why are you in such a mess?" Xiao Tianyao was shocked and asked in confusion. Ji Fengyu was also the prince of the West. Even if the West was in chaos, he, the prince, shouldn''t suffer like this. Ji Fengyu smiled bitterly: "My father is suspicious and wants to kill me." "Impossible, you didn''t do anything." Yes, Ji Fengyu was a chess piece he buried in the West, but he never used it. For him, chess pieces were just for preparation, whether they can be used or not depends on the actual situation. "I don''t need to do anything. As long as my imperial brothers instigate a few words, my father will be suspicious of me. After all, Ie from a lowly background." Ji Fengyuughed at himself, tears shing in his blood-red eyes. However, he had no intention of saying anything more. He took out a piece of brown paper from his pocket with his good right hand and handed it to Xiao Tianyao: "This is the West''s military defense map. I hope it will be useful to Xiao Wangye. Lastly, I wish you could defeat the West as soon as possible." Even as the prince of the West, he hoped that Xiao Tianyao could defeat the Western country as soon as possible. This shows how deeply the Emperor of the West hurt Ji Fengyu. "What wish do you have?" Xiao Tianyao unfolded it and knew that Ji Fengyu had not lied to him. He had investigated Ji Fengyu''s affairs and knew Ji Fengyu''s situation and status in the West. If not for this, he would not have chosen Ji Fengyu as a chess piece. "Kill, all, the West, imperial, family." Ji Fengyu said each word one by one, speaking extremely slowly, as if each word weighed a thousand catties¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1009: Ending II

Chapter 1009: Ending II

Kill all the West Imperial Family? This was something Xiao Tianyao had never thought about. What he wanted was to unify the world, not to kill everyone. Killing all the West Imperial Family will not be beneficial to his unification of the West, but¡­¡­ Seeing Ji Fengyu''s great contribution, Xiao Tianyao agreed: "Okay, I allow you¡­" Ji Fengyu made such a great contribution to him. He only had one request, and he would do it no matter how difficult it was. If Xiao Tianyao doesn''t even have this bit of credit, how can he be worthy of his brother, who has been with him through life and death? How could he deserve it? Ji Fengyu fought to the death to steal the military defense map. "Thank you, Wangye. Thismoner one will retire here. From now on¡­ there will be no Ji Fengyu in the world, only Luo Shuyu." Ji Fengyu saluted with one hand, turned around, and walked out. His back was lonely, which made people feel sad. Xiao Tianyao didn''t stop him, and naturally, he didn''t ask anyone to send him off. He knew that Ji Fengyu had his own choice and his n. He couldn''t stop it, nor had the intention to stop him. With the military defense map provided by Ji Fengyu, Xiao Tianyao was even more powerful. He immediately mobilized arge number of troops, formted a new attack n, andunched a fierce and rapid attack on the West. Yes, fierce and rapid! The West''s generals were not fools. Over time, they will inevitably find that Xiao Tianyao has an unusual understanding of their situation andyout, and will change their defense deployment and use of troops. Xiao Tianyao''s sudden and violent attack did not give the West generals any time to think about a n so even if they knew that there was a spy in the army and there was a problem, they had no time to take care of it. Three months! It only took three months for Xiao Tianyao''s Jinwuwei Army to break through the West''s imperial city, tten the pce, and directly massacre the imperial family without giving them a chance to surrender. As soon as the news of Xiao Tianyao''s massacre of the West Imperial Family spread, people all over the world scolded Xiao Tianyao for being cruel and unkind. The people of the West were also anxious. Insurrectionary soldiers and horses appeared in several ces. Although they were suppressed by Xiao Tianyao one by one, it had a very bad impact. To eliminate future troubles, after suppressing the rebels, Xiao Tianyao did not massacre the rebels but punished the leaders by thew. As for the others, they were found to be ordinary people, so Xiao Tianyao acquitted them all. This move undoubtedly restored Xiao Tianyao''s reputation, but this was not enough for Xiao Tianyao. He wanted those who had scolded him before to lower their heads and apologize to him. After handling the West rebellion, Xiao Tianyao made public the numerous crimesmitted by the West Imperial Family over the years. The most eye-catching one was the tragedy of the Luo Family. Their nine-generation family was wiped out three years ago. Everyone knows that the Luo Family was used of treason and had their family ransacked and exterminated. Many people at the time could not understand. How could the Luo family, a schrly family, attempt treason? What did they do to be used of treason? Most importantly, the Luo Family was such a big family and had been growing up on thisnd for generations. Why should they rebel against the country? What were they thinking? Moreover, and the most important point was that although the Luo Family was arge family, with many schrs in the family, and many who had passed the imperial examination, there were only a few people who were officials in the court. Among them, the headmaster of the Luo family was just a small official with a family of four. How could such a family be treasonous? Is it worth the effort to be the enemy of the country? But at that time, all the witnesses and physical evidence were there, and the Emperor personally approved it. Who would dare to disagree? But they didn''t know until today that the Luo Family didn''t treason at all back then. The Luo Family was annihted because the Emperor fell in love with the wife of the headmaster of the Luo Family and wanted to seize his wife. However, the headmaster of the Luo Family would rather die than obey, which brought disaster and destruction to their ninth generation. Twenty-three years ago, the woman brought into the pce by the Emperor ¨C Concubine Mei ¨C was the wife of the headmaster of the Luo Family. Concubine Mei endured the humiliation and devoted herself to the Dog Emperor for three years just to find an opportunity to assassinate him, but¡­¡­ The Dog Emperor was lucky, and Concubine Mei failed. In the end, she had no choice but tomit suicide, leaving little Prince Ji Fengyu behind. Of course, this was just one of them. In recent years, both Emperor Xiwu and the princes have harmed the nobles and themon people. Especially topete for the throne, several princes often did things to win over courtiers, suppress their opponents, and frame innocent ministers. Seeing the many crimesmitted by the West Imperial Family, everyone finally understood why Xiao Tianyao wanted to ughter all of them. It would be too kind if people like this were not killed. As soon as the crimes of the West Imperial Family were announced, those who had previously scolded Xiao Tianyao began to praise Xiao Tianyao for being wise and eliminating harm to the people. How badly those people scolded Xiao Tianyao before, now those people praise him exaggeratedly. Xiao Tianyao was nomittal about this¡­¡­ It takes three years for talented people to rebel. Although he cared about his reputation, he would not do anything he didn''t want to do for the sake of fame. Moreover, things like reputation can be controlled by people. Now, he has affected the world''s evaluation of him. After pacifying the West, Xiao Tianyao was not in a hurry to clean up the North. Only thest small country was left. What else did he have to worry about? However, Xiao Tianyao did not take care of the North, but they took the initiative to deliver themselves to his door. Of course, the North didn''t take the initiative toe to Xiao Tianyao''s door to be beaten by him but took the initiative to surrender. The Emperor of the North, on behalf of his people, took the initiative to submit a letter of surrender! Although this move was unexpected by Xiao Tianyao, after thinking about it again, he felt that it was reasonable. The North was poor, and the people did not have enough to eat all year round. With years of war, the North was so poor that he did not even have a grain of rice. Over the years, the South and the West have always sent food to them, which has maintained the food and medicine needs of the Northern people and soldiers. Now that the South and the West have been destroyed, no one has sent food to the North. The Northern soldiers don''t have enough to eat, so how will they fight? Moreover, only the North was left. The North could not defeat the East before, how could they defeat the East which was getting stronger and stronger now? The Emperor of the North didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of the West Imperial Family be ughtered by Xiao Tianyao, and be despised by thousands of people, so he had no choice but to surrender. If he surrendered, he might be able to save the lives of his whole family, and the people would also be grateful to him for sparing the people of the North from the baptism of war. Allowing the people of the North to have enough to eat. In addition, he can also add a burden to Xiao Tianyao. Although he cannot do anything to Xiao Tianyao, he can always make Xiao Tianyao unhappy. There were so many people in the North, but there was no food in the country. Now that the North has surrendered, Xiao Tianyao will have to raise a lot of food and feed the people of the North. Supporting the people of a country was no small matter. Seeing this, all the ministers of the East persuaded Xiao Tianyao to give up the North. The North will just be a burden to the East. They don''t know if this barren ce can recover, but¡­¡­ For Xiao Tianyao, whether it was the North, the South, or the West, they were all the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty. As long as they were the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he would not give up on them¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1011: Ending IV

Chapter 1011: Ending IV

The Shengyuan Dynasty was restored, and the whole country was joyful. The people were only happy, without any dissatisfaction or uneasiness. They knew that a powerful era hade, and from now on, they would be the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty, and they would no longer have to be bullied by the Central Empire. And Xiao Tianyao did not disappoint them. After the domestic situation stabilized, Xiao Tianyao would target the Central Empire. Of course, Xiao Tianyao''s move was not to provoke a war, he was to regain thend belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty and the imperial capital of their Shengyuan Dynasty. This move received support from the people across the country. After learning that Xiao Tianyao would send troops to the Central Empire to recover their losses, many nobles and bigndowners donated money and food one after another. Even ordinary people also donated money and even signed up to join the army this year. The number of people was growing like a spurt. For the four countries¡­ no, for the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the most painful and humiliating thing in these years was being oppressed by the Central Empire, and nothing was more than theirnd and their imperial capital falling into the hands of the Central Empire. Xiao Tianyao''s move undoubtedly inspired the people. At this moment, no matter how many overt and covert fights and selfish motives everyone had in private, they were all put aside one by one. At this moment, the Shengyuan Dynasty was united as one, just to regain the lost ground. To show that he attached great importance to this battle, Xiao Tianyao went to war in person, leaving the Empress to supervise the country and the Crown Prince to participate in politics. Of course, as soon as this order came out, all the civil and military ministers in the court were dissatisfied. No matter whether it was the previous four countries or the Shengyuan Dynasty, women had never participated in politics, let alone an Empress supervising the country. This was simply ridiculous. Xiao Tianyao did not exin, and only said: "The vanguard troops and horses attacking the Central Empire this time are the Empress''s troops." If they want to use the troops and horses in the hands of the Empress, how can they not give the Empress the rights? Well¡­¡­ When the important ministers heard this, they all looked at each other, and they were all very depressed. They secretly resented the Emperor for pampering the Empress and giving her a powerful weapon like the Jinwuwei Army. It was simply child''s y, but¡­¡­ Their Emperor has always been very majestic. They could say this in their hearts, but no one dared to say it right in front of the other party''s face. In the end, the ministers and Xiao Tianyao eachpromised and took a step back. The Crown Prince was supervising the country and the Empress was assisting the government. As for the power in Lin Chujiu''s hands? Whether she was supervising the country or assisting the government, Lin Chujiu had the same power. Lin Chujiu has the final say in the affairs of this country. The term "auxiliary government" was just to make the civil and military ministers feel morefortable. Lin Chujiu has no interest in state affairs. She participated in political affairs just to guard the rear for Xiao Tianyao. Whether she was supervising the country or assisting the government was not important to her. As long as she has enough power in her hands, she can guard the rear on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. It was enough to be able to protect this world for her son. In the second year after Xiao Tianyao proimed himself emperor, he left behind the eight-year-old Crown Prince and Empress and led an army of 300,000 to the border between the Central Empire and the Shengyuan Dynasty to regain their lost territory. At this time, the civil strife between the two princes of the Central Empire wasing to an end, and the third prince was about to be defeated. However, Xiao Tianyao suddenly sent troops, forcing the eldest prince to mobilize his troops to deal with Xiao Tianyao''s fierce attack. The soldiers and horses were dispersed, and the pressure on the third prince was suddenly reduced. As a result, the third prince got a chance to breathe. He took a breath and recovered his strength. The Eldest Prince was sitting busily in the capital of the Central Empire. On the one hand, he has to send troops to deal with the rebellion of the Third Prince, and on the other hand, he has to deal with Xiao Tianyao''s troops. It was quite difficult. Fortunately, the Central Empire has strong troops and horses, so it can be dealt with temporarily. He can support the situation. But if things continue like this, using troops at both ends will disperse the force, and it would be impossible to capture both ends, which will be detrimental to the empire. The Dongyang Family and the Hua Family had thought about persuading the Eldest Prince to give up one end and focus on the other to reduce the pressure on the Central Empire, but they were stopped by the eldest son of the Dongyang Family. "The Eldest Prince knows that we are on good terms with the new emperor of the Shengyuan Dynasty. If we persuade the Eldest Prince at this time, even if we don''t have that intention, the Eldest Prince will think that we are doing this regardless of the interests of the Central Empire and persuade him to transfer thend of the Shengyuan Dynasty to the new emperor." "Although the new emperor of the Shengyuan Dynasty has a close rtionship with us, we are still members of the Central Empire. We must not let the Eldest Prince get the chance to think that we have joined forces with the Shengyuan Dynasty to harm the interests of the Central Empire." "And who of you can guarantee that the Eldest Prince cannot win at the same time if he uses his troops on both sides? You know that the Central Empire has strong soldiers and horses, and its national power is far superior to the Shengyuan Dynasty." "If you persuade the Eldest Prince to give up at this time, and the Eldest Prince gives up as you wish, who of you can guarantee that the Eldest Prince will not regret it in the future? After all, no one will believe that they can''t do it without experiencing failure." What Young Master Dongyang said was very reasonable. Although people from the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family felt that the eldest prince¡¯s move was weakening the country¡¯s power, which would ultimately displease both parties, after listening to Young Master Dongyang¡¯s words, they still shut up obediently and stopped trying to persuade as not to displease both ends. Right and left, the Central Empire belongs to the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince can do whatever he wants. Even if the Central Empire is lost, they have nothing to lose. The Eldest Prince is an extremely stubborn person, and he is also extremely confident. Without anyone to persuade him, he has been struggling to support himself, refusing to let go of both ends and starting a war with both ends at the same time. He believed that he would win in the end, as long as he persisted, but¡­¡­ Not every persistence will yield the same reward. For three years, the Central Empire fought against the Shengyuan Dynasty for three full years, but in the end, it ended the Central Empire''s defeat. The Central Empire was defeated, and the first battle between the Shengyuan Dynasty and the Central Empirested for three years and finally ended with the Shengyuan Dynasty''splete victory. The victory of this war was extremely important to the Shengyuan Dynasty. This battle not only regained the territory that the Shengyuan Dynasty had lost for nearly a hundred years but also allowed the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty to regain their former self-confidence. See, the Central Empire wasn''t scary. Look, the Central Empire who have been stepping on them for nearly a hundred years and dominating their territory were not that strong, and they were defeated by their Emperor. Look, their Emperor was much stronger than those Central Empire''s people. He defeated them with only 300,000 troops and drove the Central Empire out of theirnd. "We won. We won. The Shengyuan Dynasty won. Thend that belongs to us and the imperial capital that belongs to us has been returned to us." "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor." "Long live the Shengyuan Dynasty. Long live the Shengyuan Dynasty." "We won, we won, we defeated the Central Empire." "We won, we won¡­" As soon as the news of the victory spread back to the court, the people of Shengyuan went crazy, crying and shouting one by one, wanting to vent all the oppression they had suffered for the past century. They lived too hard these years, and now they have finally turned around. They finally defeated the Central Empire, and they can finally let out the breath they have been holding for nearly a hundred years¡­¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1012: Ending V

Chapter 1012: Ending V

The Central Empire suffered a disastrous defeat, and the Eldest Prince held peace talks with Xiao Tianyao on behalf of the Central Empire. There was nothing to talk about. Xiao Tianyao''s request was very simple. He wanted the Central Empire to return the territory belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty, and return the treasures that the Central Empire has taken away from the Shengyuan Dynasty over the years. As a defeated country, the Eldest Princecked confidence and had very little room for negotiation. The territory was non-negotiable and had to be returned to the Shengyuan Dynasty. The only thing the Eldest Prince wanted to negotiate was the issue ofpensation. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao still gave the Eldest Prince face. He made some concessions in terms of marypensation. As long as the eldest prince returned all the treasures in the pce of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he was willing to make some concessions. As for the gold and silver that the Central Empire had stolen from the Shengyuan Dynasty over the years, he didn''t want the Central Empire to return them very much. The Shengyuan Dynasty has umted for nearly a thousand years, and the treasures in the pce were extraordinary. Each of them was a good thing and hard to find in the world. The Eldest Prince was naturally unwilling to do so, but Xiao Tianyao refused to give up in this regard. He even speaks loudly that he will take them back because they were treasures belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty. He fully devoted himself to bringing back everything for the country. In the end, the negotiation team headed by the Eldest Prince made concessions and agreed to return the treasures belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty. If any were damaged or lost, they would bepensated with treasures or gold and silver of equal value. After the negotiation, the Eldest Prince did not leave in a hurry but deliberately stayed. After everyone left, he looked at Xiao Tianyao and asked: "Did you expect that today would happen?" He also expected that the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family wouldn''t dare to persuade him. What Xiao Tianyao wanted was not only to recover what was lost but also to win the battle. Only in this way can he show his sage as an emperor and give the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty a strong sense of belonging and glory. Only in this way can the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty know that only the Shengyuan Dynasty can bring them everything they have and make them straighten their backs and behave as human beings. "Mmm." Xiao Tianyao admitted readily. He understood very well what the Dongyang Family and the Hua Family were thinking, and Young Master Dongyang was a smart person. He didn''t need to say much to understand his intentions. He would naturally try his best to cooperate with him. "In terms of conspiracy, I am far behind you." He was not as good as Xiao Tianyao in calcting people''s hearts, so he didn''t care about people''s hearts. He only treats people with sincerity. This was what he learned from Xiao Tianyao. And relying on this, he has made it to this day. Although he has not yet ascended the throne and proimed himself emperor, he can already represent the Central Empire to the outside world. "You don''t need to." The Eldest Prince was different from him. No matter how bad the Eldest Prince''s situation was, it was not as difficult as his life. The Eldest Prince doesn''t need to learn from him. "By the way, I have a rtive in the Central Empire. You can help me look for itter. If you find it, you don''t have to send it back. You can just settle it on the spot. Of course, I don''t want a third person to know about this, let alone for her identity to be discovered." He knew a long time ago that Princess Fushou Shang was in the Central Empire, but he never intended to interfere with it too early. Since she dared to scheme against Lin Chujiu, Princess Fushou Shang had to pay the price. But the situation was different now. Princess Fushou Shang was not afraid of shame, but he was. "Okay." The Eldest Prince agreed without asking any more questions. He and Xiao Tianyao were both enemies and friends. He could not regard Xiao Tianyao as an enemy, or an ally like before. From now on, the two of them were people from two countries and could cooperate, but there were conditions. It only took half a month before and after the peace talks between the two countries to finalize all the details. This was not because the two countries were easy to talk to, but because the civil strife in the Central Empire had not subsided, and the Third Prince was still jumping around. The Eldest Prince was anxious to finish the affairs of the Shengyuan Dynasty so that he could go back and solve the Third Prince, so he had to take advantage of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao reaped enough benefits from the Central Empire and moved back to the imperial court with satisfaction. However, Xiao Tianyao did not go with the army camp but returned quietly to the pce. Xiao Tianyao was in a hurry to return to the pce, naturally not to deal with government affairs, but to climb into the Empress''s bed! He can''t be med for this. He hasn''t returned to the Capital for three full years. Although there were letters exchanged every month, he hadn''t seen her. He hasn''t been with women for three full years. So when he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lin Chujiu. He wished he could fly back to the capital, and just let the army walk slowly. Xiao Tianyao arrived in the capital five days earlier than the army, but he didn''t show up in front of anyone. Instead, he quietly entered the pce, climbed into Lin Chujiu''s bed, and pestered Lin Chujiu to apany him in the bed for five days and five nights. In the end, was Lin Chujiu kicked out of bed. If the pce wasn''t full of Xiao Tianyao''s confidants, the news might spread that the Empress was meeting someone in secret. Of course, even if the pce was full of Xiao Tianyao''s confidants, there were still some rumors. Lin Chujiu has always been hardworking. In the past few years, when Xiao Tianyao went out to fight, Lin Chujiu has been trembling and did not dare to rx for even a moment. Even if she was sick, she wouldn''t miss a morning meeting and would pay a lot of attention. This time, no one had seen her for five days, nor had talked to her for five days. How could the ministers not think more about it? However, five dayster, when the army entered the city, they saw their Emperor apanying the Empress, and the ministers understood. The truth was the Emperor was back, so the Empress had no time to care about them. The rtionship between the Emperor and the Empress was still as good as before. The Emperor went on an expedition for three years but didn''t bring back a woman. However, when he came back, instead of intervening in government affairs, he went to see the Empress¡­¡­ Under such circumstances, how could these old ministers dare to persuade the Emperor to take a concubine? They were afraid of death. No matter what, the Empress was not a petty person who loved to seize power. She was very low-key. She had no family to support, and there was no chaos at all. As for the Meng Family, who were close to the Empress, they only held empty positions and did not take power to participate in politics. There would never be any chaos among rtives. Although the Emperor and the Empress did not have many heirs, the Emperor''s only son was now ten years old. He was smart and well-informed. He was extraordinary at a young age. He was also the disciple of Shi Qianqian, the best martial art master in the world. He was both capable in literary and martial arts. What else could they be dissatisfied with? Seeing the Emperor and Empress walking side by side, the outstanding Crown Prince, the heroic Jinwuwei Army, and the well-dressedmon people, the civil and military officials couldn''t help but smile. The Emperor and Empress are harmonious, the prince is smart, the people are healthy, the country is rich, and the army is strong, the prosperous age of the Holy Yuan is just around the corner, they should be satisfied! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1013: Extra 1

Chapter 1013: Extra 1

In the tenth year after Xiao Tianyao became Emperor, Lin Chujiu gave birth to a daughter, named Xiao Rongchen. The Emperor was overjoyed. On the day of Princess Rongchen''s full moon, he issued an amnesty to the whole country and took the opportunity to promotend reform. Thend recovered would be divided equally among hundreds of names, andnd transactions and sales were prohibited. When the people heard the news, they immediately knelt toward the capital and shouted: "Long live the Emperor, long live the Empress, long live the Princess." Ordinary people don''t know that thend was distributed to them because the Emperor was happy with the princess. But those who were officials in the court had no idea that the birthday of the princess was just the Emperor''s nned reason to promotend reform. "Our Emperor is someone who wants to do great things." Unifying the world, regaining lostnd, and now promotingnd reform. No matter the major move he does win the hearts of the people. "I heard that the Empress proposed thend reform. I heard that some previous pro-business policies were also proposed by the Empress. Is this true?" The newly promoted minister didn''t know much about political affairs, so he took the opportunity to make some inquiries. "Our Empress is a hero among women, and most of the affairs in the court are decided by her." A certain minister said in a pretentious manner. "So thend reform and pro-business issues were proposed by the Empress? How can the Empress know so much as a woman?" The newly promoted minister did not understand and could not understand. His wife was also famous for being a wealthy and talented woman, but his wife only knew poetry, calligraphy, painting, housekeeping, and needlework. The minister still did not answer directly, but said righteously: "In our dynasty, the Emperor makes the final decision on all major affairs in the world." But after he finished speaking, he changed the topic and said mysteriously: "However, I heard that the Empress''s decision is all about the royal household affairs, including the Emperor''s affairs." The Emperor decides on all major affairs in the world, while the Empress decides on the emperor''s affairs. In other words¡­¡­ "I understand." The newly promoted minister and the minister who spoke exchanged a tacit smile with each other. In the morning of the same day, the new emperor of the Central Empire sent envoys to congratte Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu on their daughter''s full moon, and at the same time proposed marriage to Princess Rongchen for the Crown Prince of their Central Empire. The Eldest Prince has ascended the throne and proimed himself Emperor, and has made his eldest son, who was only five years old, the Crown Prince. Now the imperial envoy was seeking to marry Princess Rongchen on behalf of this young prince. This marriage was beneficial to both countries and also calmed the conflicts between the two countries over the years. After hearing this, all the civil and military officials found it good. In this world, only the Crown Prince of the Central Empire can be worthy of their princess Rongchen, but¡­¡­ Their Emperor''s face turned dark when he heard this: "My princess is still young, there''s no need to talk about marriage." God knows that Xiao Tianyao''s face not only turned dark at this moment but also his heart. It was so dark that he wanted to kill someone. He and Chujiu finally had a daughter. They haven''t had much time to rejoice, but the Central Empire sent someone to ask for his daughter''s hand in marriage. Was this a reminder to him that his daughter ultimately belonged to someone else''s family? No, no, his daughter will never marry far away. "Your Majesty, what our emperor means is that the two countries can first make a marriage contract for the Crown Prince and the princess so that they can cultivate their rtionship from an early age." The Emperor and Empress of the Shengyuan Dynasty were very affectionate, so the pce was also in harmony, which was truly enviable to others. The Eldest Prince, who has be the Emperor, was especially aware of the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. He has no hope of finding a beloved person to marry in this life. He can only ce his hope on his son. He believed that the daughter trained by Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu would be good, and the son he raised would be good too. "Cultivate their feelings at a young age? You want me to send my daughter to the Central Empire for training?" Xiao Tianyao''s face became even more gloomy. Those viins in the Central Empire were damned for setting their sights on his daughter just after she was born. The envoy shook his head repeatedly: "No, no, no. The princess is young, so our Crown Princees to the Shengyuan Dynasty to apany her." Their Emperor''s n was, that once Princess Rongchen grew older, they would abduct the Central Empire. There was no rush now. "Hmph¡­" Xiao Tianyao snorted, coldly and decisively refused: "I don''t agree to this engagement." The envoy seemed to have expected it and was not surprised at all. He only said: "Your Majesty, won''t you ask the Empress''s opinion? After all, this is a family matter." Although the envoy felt that the marriage between the princess and the Crown Prince was a national matter, the Emperor did not want to do it. He could only raise the matter as a family matter, and there might be room for change. "I can decide on this matter." His daughter will never marry the Crown Prince of the Central Empire or be the Empress of the Central Empire. How many Empresses have died throughout the Central Empire''s history? Being the Empress of the Central Empire won''t be easy. "Your Majesty, our Emperor said that unless the empress personally rejects it, the Central Empire will recognize this marriage contract." The envoy said bravely, and as soon as he finished speaking, all the civil and military ministers in the court hid their faces in shame. How embarrassing, how embarrassing. Even the Emperor of the Central Empire knew that their Emperor was an all-out henpecker. If the Empress doesn''t say anything, the Emperor''s words have no effect at all. All the ministers in the court were ashamed and panicked, but their Emperor did not feel anything was wrong at all. Instead, he said: "The Empress will not agree to this. I will ask the Empress to refuse the marriage contract from the empire." Although their Emperor was firm in what he said, it was obvious that he had admitted it, and it was up to the Empress to make the decision. After retreating from the court, none of the civil and military ministers had the guts to linger or greet the imperial envoys. They all ran as fast as they could. The Emperor was afraid of his wife. They originally thought that only they knew about it, but now even the Central Empire knows about it. This matter was really¡­how can they put it? After retreating from the court, Xiao Tianyao came to the harem with a dark face and came to Lin Chujiu''s bedroom. Seeing Lin Chujiu alone, Xiao Tianyao immediately put away his anger and asked nervously: "Where is Rongchen?" After Princess Rongchen was born, the first thing Xiao Tianyao did after going to court every day was toe to Lin Chujiu''s bedroom to see his beloved little princess. In this regard, Lin Chujiu could only say that her daughter was indeed her father''s little padded jacket. "The boy from the Shi Family came here to y with her." Lin Chujiu was slightly plump after giving birth, with a graceful air all over her body, and her every move was seductive, which made his mouth go dry. Xiao Tianyao hadn''t touched Lin Chujiu for a whole month, and he longed to knock Lin Chujiu down and eat her clean. When he saw Lin Chujiu standing beautifully in front of him, his heart skipped a beat, and he stepped forward and hugged Lin Chujiu: "It''s just right. Rongchen is not here, please stay with me more¡­" "It''s broad daylight, stop making trouble." Lin Chujiu''s face turned red as she raised her hand to ward off Xiao Tianyao. To divert Xiao Tianyao''s attention, she said specifically: "By the way, Madam Shi told me today that she wants Rongchen to marry her son, and Zifu¡¯s Master also agrees to it. I think it¡¯s pretty good, what do you think?¡± Madam Shi was Shi Yihan''s wife, and Zifu''s Master was naturally Shi Qianqian. "What?" When Xiao Tianyao heard this, his romantic thoughts disappeared. Now only one thing was in his mind, and that was: his daughter was targeted by two big bad wolves right after she was born! He doesn¡¯t agree. He would never agree! Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ Chapter 1014: Extra II

Chapter 1014: Extra II

As a prince, he doesn¡¯t know whether he is lucky or not. He had the unique love and trust of his imperial father, but all this was because of his poor health, and he had no chance of inheriting the throne. His imperial father can trust him without any scruples and give him unparalleled favor because no matter how much his imperial father trusts him or loves him, no minister will get on his side. His body determined that he would never be able to ascend to the throne. He thought the same. At least since he was sensible, he has never thought about being an emperor. In the Imperial Xiao Family, anyone can sit on the throne, but he can''t. Of course, his body doesn''t allow people to think about this issue. What qualifications does a person who always fights for his life with the King of Hell have to pursue anything else? Every time he got sick, he thought he was going to die, but he managed to hold on and survived. He doesn¡¯t want to let go of this world. He wanted to see what the world will be tomorrow. If he dies, he will never see it again, so he works hard to live. Even if he was in pain, he still smiled to the world. Every time he got sick, he would see his mother sitting at his bedside, with red eyes and a haggard face, and his heart would ache. Sometimes he can''t help but think, if he dies, what will happen to his mother? Will she be free? If he dies, will his mother be able to have another healthy child? Instead of having to be dragged down by him like this all the time? However, every time this thought arises, his mother will hug him and cry, saying: "If you die, I will not live anymore. I will only have you as her child in this life, I will never have another child." It would be a lie to say that he was not moved. In the pce, a ce where people can eat people, and where profites first, family affection was a luxury. He was fortunate to not only receive the wholehearted love of his mother but also gain the trust and love of his father. He thought he was happy. He lost his health, but he had the true love that the prince in the pce could never ask for in his life. He thought he would live like this for the rest of my life until he got sick and died in bed, then she appeared and changed his destiny. He knew who she was, the daughter of Prime Minister Lin and the Crown Prince''s fianc¨¦e, but she married his imperial uncle and became his little imperial aunt. His mother once told him that she was a poor woman. Originally, the Empress revealed her intention to marry him, but she was rejected by his mother, and his imperial father also disagreed. They all thought she was not worthy of him. Not many people know about this matter. After all, the Empress only had this intention, and the matter did not work out. He also didn''t take it to heart. It''s not that he thought he was not worthy of him, but for someone like him who can die at any time, he shouldn''t marry a wife. He shouldn''t ruin a woman''s life. When he first met his little imperial aunt, he didn''t have a good impression of her. He thought she was a frivolous woman. It was normal for the prince to dislike her. He even felt aggrieved for his imperial uncle inside his heart. But what happenedter made me understand how wrong he was to look at people with prejudice. She was very good, really good. There was no better woman than her in this world. Even if she ruined his life and made him see the cruel truth, he was still grateful to her. He was grateful to her for letting him grow up, and understand how stupid his old self was. His imperial aunt was not a frivolous person. She took the initiative to talk to him at that time just to take the opportunity to diagnose his disease and to confirm privately whether his disease could be cured. She didn''t tell him in advance and made him happy in vain. His imperial aunt was not stupid either. She knew the Seventh Prince¡¯s intentions, the Crown Prince¡¯s stupidity, and even the Empress¡¯s unkindness. She also knew that his mother was not a good person, but she still chose to treat him. Even though she knew that treating him wouldn''t be good for the great cause of the imperial uncle, she still chose to help him, and even convinced his imperial uncle. At that moment, he was truly touched. At that moment, he also regretted it. He thought more than once if the Empress had been tougher, or if his mother didn''t refuse, or if he had fought for it himself, would he be the one she married? As soon as this idea emerged, it took root in his heart. He would think of it from time to time, and from time to time he would have thoughts of regrets. Regret for not fighting for it at the time, regret for looking at her with prejudice, but¡­¡­ It was toote! There was no medicine for regret. The most painful thing in this world was "if he knew it earlier", so what if he knew it earlier? He has thought more than once, what would happen if I could turn back time? The time before she and his imperial uncle got married? If he marries her, would he be able to bring her happiness? He can''t! After he recovered from the illness, he realized how stupid he was. He thought he had seen everything and was the most understanding person in the pce. As a bystander, he watched the people in the pce fight with each other, but reality pped me hard. He had never seen through anyone. What he always had was just his ridiculous self-righteousness and ridiculous aloofness. He was not the most understanding person in the pce, but the most confused one. His mother loves him, but she doesn¡¯t love him as much as she does. She loved him, but as not as much as she loved herself and power. She was so kind to him because she couldn''t give birth to another child. As her only child, she can only devote all her love to him because he won the favor of his imperial father. In this way, even if he cannot inherit the throne, as long as he lives one more day, he can help her win more of the emperor''s favor. Even if he can''t sit on the throne, the power he can have on his fiefdom will not be weak. His mother loves him, but she loves herself and power more. Simrly, his imperial father dotes on me and trusts me, all because he is disabled. As soon as his body recovered, his previous love and trust disappeared. Once it disappeared, in his eyes, he became just an ordinary prince, nothing special in the slightest. For a long time, he felt like a joke! His health was recovered, but his life turned into the normal life of an ordinary prince. His mother was happy for him that he recovered his health, but that was because he could startpeting for the throne. He was forced by his mother to contact his grandfather¡¯s family and deal with the ministers to determine the candidate for his future wife. His future wife doesn''t need to be virtuous or beautiful. He also doesn''t need to like her. As long as her family can help him. Watching his mother talk about the advantages and disadvantages of each youngdy''s family one by one, and how each of them can help him, he almost couldn''t help but ask: If the woman he like cannot support him can''t he not marry her? Is marriage all about help? What about Lin Chujiu and his imperial uncle? Lin Chujiu was the abandoned daughter of Prime Minister Lin, how would she help his imperial uncle? And yet, after his imperial uncle married Lin Chujiu, he still treated Lin Chujiu like a rare treasure. After Lin Chujiu married his imperial uncle, although she had no support from her natal family, she used her knowledge to help his imperial uncle and apany him to the highest position. Isn''t such a woman worth marrying? He doesn''t know what was the right answer. Because he had never asked it. He was afraid that if he asked, he would not be able to restrain his ambition. He even thought more than once if he married Lin Chujiu, would the man who ascended to the highest position be him? It was a pity, there was no what if¡­ Please support the author by reading the original version on their official site, or buying the book. ^.^ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!